《Fantasy: Empress Wife, Cute Kids Cause Havoc in Jiuzhou》


 Chapter 1 Two Cute Babies Born with Divine Runes

    Jiuzhou Continent.Lanzhou North Border Big Stone Village.


    The village was surrounded by snow, yet Big Stone Village remained like spring.


    The falling goose-feather-like snow, seemingly influenced by a mysterious force, strangely shifted its course and fell around the village.


    To the east of the village, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back, watching the two children playing in the yard, his eyes filled with affection.


    He was tall with striking features, clothed in white, standing with his hands behind his back, ethereal as an immortal.


    After a long while, Chu Feng turned his head toward the distant sky, a look of infinite longing in his eyes.


    "Ah Rou, where are you? It''s been three years, are you well? I can no longer suppress my cultivation; the Divine Tribulation is coming. Once I cross the Divine Tribulation and become a Martial God, I should be able to find you. It''s just that I don''t know how long Crossing the Divine Tribulation will take. If it takes too long, those two troublemakers might not stay put at home, and might sneak out to cause mischief. Did you know? I''ve trained them to be very formidable; you would be astonished if you saw them."


    Thinking of a certain delightful scene, a smile appeared on his face.


    As a Peak Martial Emperor, one must cross the Divine Tribulation to attain the state of Martial God.


    The chances of success in crossing the tribulation are very slim, and failing could mean death or severe disability, but he was not worried about failing.


    Chu Feng originally came from Blue Star and his body transformed into that of a sixteen-year-old.


    He also accidentally obtained a mysterious Blood Pearl and gained the legacy of an Ancestor God after merging with it.


    By nature disinclined to fight, he chose to live in seclusion and cultivate in Big Stone Village.


    Whether due to his own talents or the influence of the Blood Pearl, he had cultivated to the level of Peak Martial Emperor in just three years.


    As he was preparing to find a place to cross the Divine Tribulation and become a Martial God, he happened upon a woman named Ah Rou.


    At that time, Ah Rou was heavily injured and being pursued. Chu Feng rescued her, and they were attracted to each other. A year later, when Chu Feng was 20 and Ah Rou 19, they married in front of the villagers of Big Stone Village.


    When Chu Feng was 21, Ah Rou gave birth to twins and left a letter before disappearing without a goodbye.


    The letter urged him not to look for her, as it would endanger her life, and expressed her hope that Chu Feng would raise their children. It included many apologies.


    At that time, Chu Feng had already sensed the imminent arrival of the Divine Tribulation, but how could he feel at ease with newborn twins?


    Eventually, in the legacy of the Ancestor God, he found a Divine Skill called Transmission Divine Power, which required consuming all of one''s cultivation and using heavenly materials and earthly treasures as a bath to help recalibrate and enhance innate talents.


    The person who dispersed their power could cultivate again without harming their own foundation.


    However, this divine skill was also deemed the most useless by the Ancestor God.


    Because to use this divine skill, one must at least have reached the state of Martial Saint. However, generally, a Martial Saint would have spent hundreds, even thousands of years in cultivation. Who would willingly give up their cultivation to enhance someone else and then spend hundreds or thousands of years recultivating?


    Most importantly, a Martial Saint who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years would likely have little life left after dispersing their cultivation, leaving no time to recultivate.


    But Chu Feng was different; he had reached Peak Martial Emperor in just three years. Moreover, since he naturally disliked conflict, he was not particularly attached to his cultivation.


    If it meant a few more years with his children, what harm was there in giving up his cultivation?


    He traversed the Northern Border, gathering countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures for a medicinal bath, and transmitted his Peak Martial Emperor cultivation level to the children, enhancing their innate talents.


    Naturally gifted, the children transformed into Innate Holy Bodies after this process, allowing them to cultivate smoothly to the state of Martial Saint without facing any bottlenecks.


    Such physiques were few and far between, even among the top ten Holy Lands.


    While caring for the two children, Chu Feng recultivated, and to his surprise, his cultivation speed was even faster this time, reaching Peak Martial Emperor again in just one year.


    At that time, though the children were only one year old and already walking strongly, he still could not feel at ease. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, he traveled throughout the Da Xia Empire''s dangerous regions, finding even more and better heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and dispersed his cultivation a second time to enhance the children''s talents.


    This time, the children''s physiques transformed again, becoming Innate Divine Bodies, which allowed them to cultivate all the way to the Martial God realm without needing to cross the Divine Tribulation.


    Such physiques were scarcely seen throughout the entire Jiuzhou, evoking even Chu Feng''s envy.


    Chu Feng cultivated again for a year and for the third time reached Peak Martial Emperor, performing a third cleansing for the children.


    This time, he not only found many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures but also forced the Blood Pearl inside his body out, using it to cleanse the marrows of the two children.


    Afterward, the Blood Pearl had shrunk to half its size.


    The physiques of the two children underwent another transformation.


    But such a transformation was something Chu Feng had never even heard of.


    Their blood turned golden, and dense Divine Runes grew inside their bones. The sister''s Divine Runes contained terrifying Sword Intent, while the brother''s contained terrifying Saber Intent.


    Moreover, both of them possessed infinite divine strength in their bodies and their speed was incredibly fast. Merely with their physical defenses, they could withstand a full-powered strike from a Martial Emperor not using an Emperor''s Weapon.


    Chu Feng was stunned himself, yet felt somewhat proud; after all, these were his own masterpieces.


    However, since the birth of the Divine Runes, all the True Qi cultivated by the children was devoured by the Divine Runes.


    Fortunately, they could manipulate the hidden power within the Divine Runes, a type of energy even more sophisticated than True Qi, and its power was extremely terrifying.


    This type of energy was termed by Chu Feng as Divine Rune Power.


    Over the next year, Chu Feng chose the strongest sword technique and saber technique from the Ancestor God''s inheritance for the two children based on their Divine Rune characteristics.


    The inheritance did not specify the names of these sword and saber techniques, only listing them each at the top of the Ancestor God''s sword and saber rankings, so Chu Feng named them Supreme Sword Skill and Supreme Saber Technique.


    At the same time, Chu Feng gave his daughter the Heavenly Slash Sword, which he had forged during his first re-cultivation.


    Over the year, the two siblings made rapid progress. Sadly, the True Qi they cultivated was swallowed up by the Divine Runes and transformed into Divine Rune Power, showing no signs of cultivation so far.


    Meanwhile, Chu Feng also recultivated to the Peak Martial Emperor level, and this time he specially forged an Emperor''s Weapon, the Sky-breaking Saber, for his son.


    But the Transmission Divine Power could only be used three times; using it again to scatter one''s cultivation would truly render a person spent.


    Although Chu Feng disliked fighting, his two children had already been trained so well; if he, as their father, became useless, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for them in the future?


    So this time he did not scatter his powers, and he must find a secluded and safe place to prepare for Crossing the Divine Tribulation.


    The power of the Divine Tribulation was immense; if he were to undergo the tribulation nearby, everything would be destroyed.


    He did not know how long the tribulation would take.


    If it took too long, the two children might not be able to stay calm.


    He was not worried about the children being bullied; although they appeared to have no cultivation, they were already incredibly powerful. Together, even a Peak Martial Saint would not scare them.


    With the treasures he had prepared for them over the years, as long as the secluded Martial Emperors did not intervene, they could virtually do anything they wanted in Jiuzhou.


    However, they were still too young, lacking the ability to discern right from wrong, and were too innocent and easily manipulated, so Chu Feng had always forbidden them from going out.


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial City of Central State.


    In the Imperial Study Room, Empress Long Yurou secretly summoned her sister, Long Yufei, and said, "Yufei, I am appointing you as the State Governor of Lanzhou not only to solve the problems there but also to ask for a personal favor."


    "What personal favor?" Long Yufei asked, puzzled.


    Long Yurou''s eyes showed a hint of sweetness and longing, and after a long while, she said, "Once you have settled down in Lanzhou, go to Dashi Village in the northern border of Lanzhou to see how he and the children are doing."


    "He? The children?"


    Long Yufei paused for a moment, then realizing, exclaimed, "You already have children with him?"


    Long Yurou''s face revealed a hint of happiness: "When father passed away, my master told me to return to take over the throne, knowing that this return to the palace would be tantamount to death. That''s why I left without a word. Although I am now the Empress, the states do not respect the royal family, and those royal uncles are coveting the throne. If they knew I had children, they certainly wouldn''t spare them, so I have kept this a secret until now. Time flies; they are already three years old. Poor children, your mother has wronged you."


    Two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Long Yurou wiped away her tears, turned to Long Yufei, and said, "Just take a look at them for me; don''t disturb their lives, and don''t reveal my true identity to them. As long as I know they are living well, that''s enough. Although life in Dashi Village is harsh, it''s far better than living in constant fear in the Imperial Palace."


    "Okay! But I can only send a projection as I need to go into seclusion,"


    Long Yufei nodded.


    She did not understand the relationship between her sister and that ordinary man, but she would surely fulfill the task entrusted to her by her sister.

 Chapter 2 The Child Escapes, Aiming to Split the Imperial City to Save Mother

    "Xin''er, Chen''er."Chu Feng beckoned, and the two children ran over cheerfully.


    Whoosh!


    Two streaks of light flashed and disappeared, and the next moment, they were in Chu Feng''s arms.


    It was fortunate that Chu Feng was a Peak Martial Emperor, for if it had been an ordinary person, they would likely have been smashed to smithereens by that impact.


    "Daddy."


    The children rubbed Chu Feng''s cheeks with their smooth, tender faces from both sides, their childish and affectionate voices nearly sounding at the same time in his ears.


    Chu Feng thoroughly enjoyed this sensation, his smile stretching almost to his ears, and it took him a while to speak, "Daddy has to go away for a while."


    "Daddy, are you going to Imperial City to save Mommy?"


    Dressed in a bright red dress, with red lips and white teeth, her hair in a ponytail, Chu Xin clasped Chu Feng''s head with her little white hands and forcefully pulled it towards her, her round eyes filled with hope.


    Chen''er, wearing white clothes and with two bun-styled hairdos, his face plump and very festive-looking, turned Chu Feng''s head toward him using his chubby hands and asked with a longing expression, "Daddy, I want to go save Mommy too."


    Previously, the siblings would ask daily where their mother was, and Chu Feng could only lie that their mother was held in Imperial City.


    Since then, their daily question turned into when they were going to save their mother. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not going to save Mommy, and I''ll be back very soon. It''s very dangerous outside the village, and you two have no cultivation. Don''t leave the village. Grandfather village chief will take care of you. Be good and wait at home for my return."


    "Daddy is going out to play alone again, not taking us; bad Daddy, I''m not talking to you anymore." Chen''er pouted and angrily turned his face to one side.


    "Daddy will be back soon, and then I''ll buy you lots and lots of tasty and fun things, okay?" Chu Feng gently pinched Chen''er''s chubby face and spoke tenderly.


    "I don''t want that; I just want to go with Daddy," Chen''er stubbornly said, his chubby little hands crossed in front of his chest, wearing an expression that said you can''t cajole me.


    Slap!


    Chu Feng was about to say more when a small white hand reached out and slapped Chen''er''s head.


    "Little brother, why can''t you behave? Daddy must have important matters to handle when he goes out; don''t cling to him."


    Chu Xin lectured Chen''er seriously, perhaps benefiting from the Divine Runes within them, though they were only three years old, they sometimes spoke and acted like little adults.


    Though Chen''er had been obstinate with Chu Feng, he rubbed his head and looked aggrieved, yet he didn''t dare talk back.


    This little guy might not listen to Chu Feng, but he absolutely listened to his sister Chu Xin.


    Sometimes Chu Feng felt his authority as a father was even less than that of little Chu Xin.


    Of course, it was also because Chu Feng generally didn''t show his stern face to the children; once he did, the two little ones didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Alright, be good and wait for me at home. If you dare sneak out, I''ll come back and spank your butts until they bloom." Chu Feng threatened.


    "Got it, Daddy; go ahead," Chu Xin waved her small hands, urging him.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Feng''s eyelid twitched, why did it feel like the girl couldn''t wait for him to leave?


    "Wu wu, Daddy, please come back early. We will miss you."


    Chu Xin, sensing that her tone might have been off, suddenly showed a reluctant expression on her delicate face, her eyes brimming with tears.


    That''s more like it.


    Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction, patted the children''s heads, pacified them a few more times, then turned and left, embarking on the path of Crossing the Divine Tribulation.


    The siblings sent him off all the way to the village entrance, warming Chu Feng''s heart immensely.


    Unfortunately, he had already left the range of the Array he had set in the village and couldn''t hear any sounds from within the Array.


    Otherwise, he might have been infuriated by the siblings'' quiet conversation.


    "Sister, why did you stop me earlier? If I just cried for a while longer, Daddy might have softened his heart and agreed to take us with him," Chen''er complained as he rubbed the spot where his sister had hit him.


    "Don''t be silly; when has that trick ever worked?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes at him, then said excitedly, "Wait until Daddy leaves, and then we''ll sneak out ourselves."


    "Ah? Isn''t that a bad idea?"


    Chen''er hesitated. Although he liked to act stubborn in front of Chu Feng, the idea of sneaking away from home still scared him.


    "What''s so bad about that, if Daddy won''t take us to save Mom, we''ll go by ourselves."


    Chu Xin''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "Do you remember the stories Daddy told us about Yang Jian splitting Peach Mountain to save his mother, and Chen Xiang splitting Hua Mountain to rescue his mother? This time, we siblings will split open Imperial City to save Mom."


    "Very good, very good, this sounds great."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen immediately clapped his chubby little hands joyously, clapping so hard that his round cheeks quivered.


    "But..."


    He quickly furrowed his brow again. "Daddy won''t let us go out. He says we have no cultivation and it would be very dangerous outside."


    "No, no,"


    Chu Xin extended her snow-white right index finger and waved it from side to side, analyzing like an adult. "The village chief grandpa told us that cultivators are ranked as Martial Artists, martial masters, Martial Kings, Martial Emperors, Martial Arts Sects, Martial Venerates, Martial Saints, Martial Emperors, Martial Gods. He also said that it''s quite impressive for ordinary people to reach the level of martial master, and within thousands of miles, besides him, there is only one Martial King. Grandpa is also a Martial King but he cannot beat us and even calls us little monsters. So, we might not have cultivation, but we are still very formidable. Dad is just scaring us to prevent us from going out."


    "It does seem like it."


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and finally nodded his head.


    Chu Xin lifted her left hand and shook the beautiful red ring on her index finger, grinning and saying, "We also have the treasures Daddy gave us. Even if we can''t win, we can throw talismans, enough talismans to fill over a dozen big mountains, should be enough for us to throw for many days. Even if the talismans can''t win, we can still summon Daddy''s spirit body."


    Chu Chen also looked at his chubby little hand, which also had a ring, but it was white.


    These two rings were given by Chu Feng and could not be destroyed unless one''s cultivation surpassed Chu Feng''s.


    The rings themselves contained a small world, filled with talismans, elixirs, array stones for instantly laying out arrays, and various treasures that Chu Feng had refined over the years.


    Even the clothes the two children wore were defensive Holy Artifacts.


    Of course, among the most important were the two Summoning Orders, which could summon Chu Feng''s spirit body nine times.


    His spirit body was as powerful as a Martial Emperor at the early stage.


    For the safety of the two children, Chu Feng had spared no effort and racked his brains.


    "Sister is right."


    Chu Chen finally made up his mind, urging excitedly, "Then let''s go quickly."


    "Don''t rush, let''s wait until Daddy has gone far away."


    Chu Xin watched as the figure about to disappear from view, excitement also filling her round big eyes.


    Chu Feng looked back and saw the two children standing at the entrance to the village watching him, feeling deeply moved and reluctant to leave, almost tempted to go back.


    But thinking that he must overcome the Divine Tribulation to find A Rou, he hardened his heart, tore through the void, and disappeared.


    "Yay! Daddy''s gone, let''s go too."


    Seeing Chu Feng disappear, the two adorable kids cheered joyfully, gone was the reluctant demeanor from before.


    "Wait, let''s leave a note for the village chief grandpa before we go, to tell him we are going to find Mom, so he won''t worry," Chu Xin thought aloud.


    "Okay, I''ll write it."


    Chu Chen volunteered eagerly; the two adorable kids then ran back home in a flash, grabbed paper and pen, and began to write.


    Chu Xin glanced over and frowned disapprovingly, pushing Chu Chen aside: "All the times Daddy told you to practice your writing and you wouldn''t listen. Look at what you''ve written; is this supposed to be hieroglyphics?"


    Chu Chen chuckled sheepishly twice, obediently standing aside without another word.


    Writing was not as fun as practicing with a sword, nor as simple as roasting meat.


    "Done!"


    After finishing, Chu Xin looked at her own masterpiece very satisfied; it had to be said, her handwriting was quite beautiful.


    Carefully placing the ink stone on the note to weigh it down, she turned and, pulling Chu Chen along, sneaked out of the village while the villagers weren''t watching.


    Seeing no one around, Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand quickly formed a hand seal, and she cried out in a tender voice, "Heavenly Sword, appear!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a circular energy array materialized behind her, and a red long sword emerged from the array, flickering with terrifying Sword Intent.


    Simultaneously, Chu Chen formed a hand seal and summoned his own pitch-black Sky-breaking Saber, its domineering Sword Intent shaking the area.


    The two tiny bodies leapt up and landed steadily on their respective weapons.


    "Let''s go!"


    The siblings shouted in unison, Divine Runes appearing on the two Emperor''s Artifacts, and then they turned into two streaks of light, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3 Are They Transformed from Fierce Beasts?

    "Sister, didn''t dad say that the Imperial City is in Central State?""Right, dad also mentioned that our Big Stone Village is in Lanzhou, and Central State is south of Lanzhou, so it should be to the south of Big Stone Village too."


    "Sister, do you know which direction south is?"


    High in the sky, the siblings were flying as they talked.


    But at the last question, Chu Xin suddenly came to a halt in mid-air.


    Chu Chen, caught off guard, almost crashed into her. Fortunately, his technique of flying with the Sky-breaking Saber was very adept; he sidestepped by Chu Xin on his Sky-breaking Saber and stopped several tens of meters ahead, complaining, "Sister, why did you suddenly stop? I almost ran into you."


    Chu Xin didn''t respond, but stretched out her snow-white finger and pointed around her, her pretty little eyebrows almost knitting together.


    Clearly, she didn''t know which direction south was either.


    Chu Chen flew back to her, looked down at the mountains below that were the size of ants, then surveyed around again before asking, "Sister, shall we go back and ask the village elder?"


    Slap!


    Chu Xin lightly tapped Chu Chen''s head with her snow-white hand and rolled her eyes, saying, "You dummy, we finally managed to sneak out, do you think the village elder would let us out again if we go back now?"


    Even though she could beat the village elder, she wouldn''t dare hit him.


    While their dad was usually mild-tempered, if she ever dared to hit any of the village''s grandpas, grandmas, uncles, aunties, brothers, sisters, younger brothers, or younger sisters, her dad would truly spank her until her butt blossomed.


    "So what do we do?" Chu Chen rubbed his small head and asked.


    "Never mind that, let''s just go. We''ll find someone and ask for directions."


    Chu Xin waved her hand and the siblings continued to fly forward.


    Not knowing how long they had flown, they finally saw a group of people moving below like ants.


    "There are people down there, let''s go ask."


    With a cheer, Chu Xin made a hand gesture, and the Heavenly Slash Sword descended from the clouds, swooping down.


    "Sister, wait for me."


    Chu Chen hastily followed.


    The siblings, one after the other, plummeted like shooting stars and hovered mid-air looking down at the ground.


    They saw a pack of blue wolves, each a zhang tall, attacking a group of women.


    The blue wolves spewed Wind Blades, destroying trees wherever they passed, with tremendous destructive power.


    However, the women''s movement techniques and swordplay were very exquisite, evading and counter-attacking simultaneously.


    It''s just that there were too many blue wolves, teeming like an endless plague.


    "Sister, wow, so many big dogs. How long would they take to roast?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled as he gazed at the pack of blue wolves, excited beyond measure.


    Apart from practicing his swordplay, his greatest hobby was roasting meat.


    If it wasn''t a human, he wanted to roast everything he saw.


    "So many big dogs, how long would it take to eat them all?"


    Chu Xin''s eyes also gleamed while she extended her tongue to lick her lips, swallowing her saliva voraciously.


    Besides practicing swordplay, her greatest hobby was eating the meat her brother roasted.


    "Little brother, get the tools ready. I''ll go first."


    She was too ravenous and leaped right off the Heavenly Slash Sword, which transformed into a streak of light and entered her body.


    Dad had said that unless absolutely necessary, she shouldn''t use that sword to fight; it could be stolen by bad people.


    Boom! The ground shook with a thunderous noise, and dust flew up.


    The sudden commotion startled both the group of women and the blue wolves, who all turned to look in its direction.


    Unfortunately, where their eyes landed, aside from blue wolves, there were no blue wolves, nothing out of the ordinary.


    The next moment, a howl of pain from a blue wolf was heard, and then they saw a blue wolf that was a zhang tall soar into the air, hurtling towards the location of the women.


    "Protect the State Governor!"


    Thinking they were under attack by another blue wolf, the group of women quickly shielded a woman wearing a big straw hat in their midst.


    Thud!


    The blue wolf fell to the ground with a crash and struggled a few times before going still.


    "Dead?"


    The group of women looked startled.


    Before they could make sense of the situation, corpses of green wolves began flying towards them at an even faster speed, leaving the women utterly confused.


    Fortunately, the wolves attacking them seemed equally bewildered and did not take the opportunity to launch another attack.


    "State Governor, could it be that an even stronger Demon Beast has arrived?"


    Suddenly, a woman swallowed nervously and spoke with a trembling voice.


    Upon hearing this, everyone became more vigilant once again.


    Stronger than the green wolves?


    Wouldn''t that mean a Fifth Rank, or even a Sixth Rank Demon Beast?


    Each of these green wolves was a Fourth Rank Demon Beast, comparable to a Martial Emperor; they could barely hold their ground against them.


    But if they were to face a Fifth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Arts Sect, or even a Sixth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Venerate, they might all be doomed.


    The woman with the conical peasant hat frowned slightly, a trace of worry in her eyes. If the person behind the scenes can command a Fifth Rank Demon Beast, just how terrifying is their strength? Can I safely make it to Lanzhou State Mansion?


    At that moment, the sound of a flute arose, its origin indeterminable.


    The green wolves, previously dazed, now had a red glow flickering in their eyes as they turned once again and launched an even fiercer attack on the group of women.


    The women fought back desperately, but there were too many wolves, and the circle was closing in, leaving them with less and less room to maneuver.


    Boom!


    Right then, a dark shadow descended from the sky and landed in front of the women. The ground shook violently, and nearby wolves were sent flying.


    As the dust settled and they could see who had fallen before them, the women were dumbstruck.


    "A child?"


    "He looks no more than three years old."


    "Did he fall from the sky?"


    "Is that a big pot he''s holding? And a strange-looking rack?"


    The women couldn''t believe their eyes. How could a three-year-old child cause such a commotion?


    What was even more unbelievable to them was that the child was holding a pot bigger than three of him and a strange-looking black rack in his other hand.


    "This child..."


    Upon seeing Chu Chen, the State Governor felt an inexplicable sense of kinship and curiosity in her eyes.


    "Auntie, please take care of the big pot and the barbecue rack for me."


    Chu Chen tossed the big pot and barbecue rack in front of the women and then dashed into the bewildered pack of green wolves.


    "Be careful, these green wolves are Fourth Rank Demon Beasts."


    The State Governor was startled; such a tiny tot was not even enough to get stuck between the wolves'' teeth.


    But before she could finish her words, she saw Chu Chen leap onto a green wolf, swinging his chubby little fists, and he struck the wolf on the head with a punch.


    There was a crack, and the green wolf howled miserably, falling to the ground before convulsing twice and laying still.


    "This..."


    Everyone was astonished.


    That was a Fourth Rank Demon Beast, on par with a Martial Emperor, and it had just been killed by a punch from that three-year-old child?


    As everyone watched with their mouths agape, Chu Chen soared into the air again, landing among the wolves. One after another, the green wolves were sent flying, convulsing twice before dying upon hitting the ground.


    And in another direction, the same scene was unfolding.


    Now they could see clearly that it was an exquisitely beautiful three-year-old little girl.


    Wielding a pair of snow-white little hands, she dispatched each green wolf with a punch.


    Even attacks such as the wolves'' Wind Blades were shattered by her punches.


    The pack of wolves, which had previously cornered the women, now lay piled up like mountains of corpses in an instant.


    What was key is that they didn''t sense any vibrations of True Qi from either child, indicating they were relying on their pure physical strength and defense.


    "Too terrifying, could they be some kind of Fierce Beasts in disguise?"


    The women swallowed hard, their faces filled with horror.


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 4 A Demon Beast Comparable to Martial Arts Sect? Smacked to Death with a Single Slap

    "Woo woo..."The flute music rose again, with a rhythm even more urgent than before.


    At the same time, the sky, originally clear, began to darken. As clouds seemingly emerged out of nowhere and obscured the sun, the space around them plunged into complete darkness.


    "Big sister, has it become dark?"


    Chu Chen climbed atop the corpse of a green wolf, his chubby little face raised towards the sky, full of confusion.


    "It''s strange, how did it get dark all of a sudden?"


    Chu Xin was just as puzzled, her big eyes blinking as she stared into the darkened sky.


    Suddenly, a red moon rose in the dark sky.


    After the appearance of the Blood Moon, its faint red glow pierced the darkness, allowing people to faintly make out their surroundings.


    "Awoo!"


    All the green wolves howled skyward, their aura becoming even more ferocious.


    "Blood Moon in the sky, green wolves howling at the moon. Myriad Beasts Sect''s Blood Wolf?"


    The State Governor''s voice rang out, tinged with a hint of shock.


    "Is it very powerful?"


    Chu Chen, who was close by, asked curiously upon hearing this.


    "Quick, stop their Blood Transformation."


    The State Governor didn''t reply but urgently shouted instead. She then swung her long sword, launching an attack on the nearby wolf pack.


    Sword Qi whistled through the air but was blocked by a layer of red Protective Shield.


    The women Sword Cultivators guarding her also launched attacks, but all were blocked by the shield.


    "This Protective Shield is too strong; we can''t break through," said one of the women solemnly.


    At that moment, the fur on the bodies of the green wolves began to turn red.


    Once these green wolves turned into true Blood Wolves, their strength would rise by one rank.


    A Fifth Rank Demon Beast was comparable to a Martial King.


    With at least twenty green wolves densely packed together, that was equivalent to facing twenty Martial Kings; their demise was certain.


    "Is the defense very strong?"


    Just then, the nearby Chu Chen heard their words, looked curiously at the red Protective Shield in front of him, and swung his chubby little fist, hammering it with a punch.


    Crack!


    The red Protective Shield was covered with cracks and shattered like a mirror in the next moment.


    "That defense wasn''t all that great," muttered Chu Chen under his breath.


    The State Governor and the others were all stunned. Was this little guy specifically here to deflate their egos?


    They were Martial Emperors, yet even with all their might, they couldn''t break through the red Protective Shield. Yet, this little fellow broke it with a single punch; how great was his strength?


    "Little brother, don''t just stand there like a fool. You start the fire, and I''ll do the killing. My mouth is watering already."


    At that moment, Chu Xin''s childlike voice chimed in.


    As she spoke, she had already dashed into the midst of the wolves undergoing Blood Transformation, her small white hands swung, and with each bound, she felled a green wolf with her fist.


    "Okay, big sister."


    Chu Chen nodded obediently and proceeded to move in front of the crowd. He took out a conical stove from his ring, placed a large pot on it, then threw a bundle of kindling into the stove, and struck flint to light the fire.


    As the fire blazed vigorously, Chu Chen took out a small bottle, uncorked it, and poured some oil into the pot. It was unclear what it was made from, but it smelled delightful.


    The State Governor and the others watched in amazement. Did this little fellow really have such things in his Sumeru Ring?


    Seeing his practiced movements, it was clear that this wasn''t his first time doing this.


    Meanwhile, white smoke billowed from the pot, and the scent of oil grew even richer, prompting the State Governor and others to unconsciously sniff the air.


    Chu Chen waved his little hand, throwing a handful of seasonings into the pot, then took out a spatula from his ring and began to stir-fry.


    Since the stove was somewhat high for him, he had to float in the air to complete the stirring motions.


    He fried for a while before taking out a small bottle and pouring it into the wok, a stream of clear water with a special fragrance pouring out.


    That bottle, roughly the size of Chu Chen''s small hand, seemed to possess infinite space; he poured half a pot of water yet it still wasn''t empty.


    "Done!"


    Chu Chen clapped his hands, descended from mid-air, and threw out a large basin, calling out loudly, "Sister, catch some fresh big dog blood."


    "Got it!"


    Chu Xin leapt up to catch the basin, while with her other small hand, a small knife appeared. With a flicker of her body, she appeared in front of a green wolf, plunged the knife into its throat, and blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    "So much blood."


    Chu Xin excitedly caught the blood with the large basin, leaving the State Governor and others dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, Chu Chen arrived beside the carcass of a green wolf, took out a small knife, and expertly removed its sinew, skinned and gutted it, then used the water from that small bottle to wash it. Afterward, he took out a large knife, chopped the green wolf into pieces, threw the bones into the pot to stew, and quickly processed the massive green wolf.


    "Enlarge!"


    Chu Chen stood in front of the barbecue grill, formed a hand formation, and uttered a low shout, instantly turning the grill, originally not much larger than himself, into one spanning over three zhang in length and more than a zhang in width.


    With a loud clang, he placed all the processed green wolf meat onto the grill, then took out a large number of specially made skewers from the Sumeru Ring, looking towards the State Governor and others, and said, "Aunties, could you help with skewering these?"


    "Huh?"


    The women finally snapped back to reality, their faces full of astonishment.


    Come on, there are so many green wolves undergoing Blood Transformation nearby, and you''re fussing about food? And you want them to help?


    "Little brother, these green wolves after Blood Transformation will become Fifth Rank Demon Beasts, comparable to a Martial Arts Sect master."


    The State Governor reminded him again but then felt that a three-year-old might not understand how formidable a Martial Arts Sect master is, so after thinking it over, she added, "Roughly ten to twenty times more powerful than the current green wolves."


    "Martial Arts Sect master?"


    Chu Chen counted with his chubby fingers, "Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial Arts Sect master, um, two levels more powerful than Martial King, that is indeed formidable."


    "Then, should we not slay the Demon Beasts first?" the State Governor suggested.


    "No need, we can skewer the meat while sister goes to kill the Demon Beasts," Chu Chen said as he waved his chubby hand and turned to shout, "Sister, Auntie said they will become very powerful soon, so let''s kill them quickly."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin responded, then formed a sword technique with her hand. Countless Sword Qi burst forth from her body, enveloping the entire battlefield.


    The sound of puncturing flesh was incessant; one by one, the green wolves undergoing Blood Transformation fell to the ground, until only two remained in mere moments.


    The State Governor and others stood agape, realizing that the little girl had just been toying with them this whole time.


    "Awoo!"


    Just then, the remaining two green wolves, their bodies blood-red, completed the Blood Transformation, and their auras surged dramatically. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not good, they''ve finished the Blood Transformation."


    Someone exclaimed with a trembling voice.


    There was a world of difference between a Martial Arts Sect master and a Martial Emperor, even though they were only one rank apart in strength.


    A single Martial Arts Sect master could take on all of them here; not to mention two Fifth Rank Demon Beasts comparable to one.


    After completing Blood Transformation, one Blood Wolf pounced towards Chu Xin, and the other charged at the State Governor.


    "Protect the State Governor!"


    The women shouted in unison, standing in front of the State Governor, ready to face death without hesitation.


    At that moment, a tiny figure appeared in front of them, swinging his chubby hand and swatting at the incoming Blood Wolf.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound echoed, accompanied by the clear noise of breaking bones.


    The Blood Wolf howled in pain, hurled over a dozen meters away, crashing through several trees before rolling to a stop on the ground, motionless.


    "Auntie, those Fifth Rank Demon Beasts you mentioned don''t seem very formidable," said Chu Chen with a puzzled expression. He had actually thought these Fifth Rank Demon Beasts would be very powerful and even increased his strength on purpose. Now, it seemed they weren''t as formidable as that auntie had said.


    "..."


    The State Governor and others stood in stunned silence, at a loss for words.

 Chapter 5 My brother is named Ai Kaorou, and I am named Ai Chirou

    "Finally, I can relax and barbecue," said Chu Chen, patting his plump little hands, his face breaking into a happy smile."Brother, didn''t you say they would become very powerful? It scared me into killing them all at once, and I didn''t even collect much blood from the big dogs," Chu Xin said, holding a large basin, appearing suddenly in front of Chu Chen with a frown and a huff of annoyance.


    The State Governor and others turned their heads, only to see the Blood Wolf that had pounced toward the little girl was already split in half, which left them even more shocked.


    Where on earth did these two, three-year-old kids come from, each with such terrifying strength?


    Only one female guard, her brows tightly knit and a look of unease on her face, but now everyone''s attention was on Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and they did not notice her.


    Chu Chen scratched his head, his chubby face slightly embarrassed, "I didn''t know either. That pretty auntie said they would turn into Martial Arts Sect members; I thought Martial Arts Sect was two ranks above Martial King and should be quite formidable. Who knew the Martial Arts Sect was so fragile? It died with a single slap." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The corners of the State Governor''s mouth twitched, and they exchanged speechless glances.


    The conversations between these kids were seriously damaging their pride.


    To change the subject, the State Governor asked, "Do you want to barbecue?"


    "Right, who cares if they were powerful or not? Let''s focus on the barbecue," Chu Chen finally snapped back to reality and hurried over to the barbecue grill, starting to skewer meat and calling out to the State Governor and others, "Auntie, could you give us a hand? Aren''t you hungry after fighting for so long?"


    "Sure!"


    The State Governor looked deep into the forest where the controlling beasts of the Blood Wolves were likely all dead and fled.


    Then, she called the ladies to join her in skewering the meat.


    After placing the large basin down, Chu Xin went to deal with other green wolves, skillfully skinning and gutting them.


    It was hard to imagine how two three-year-old kids had learned all these skills.


    Chu Chen sprinkled something into the large basin, and the wolf blood in the basin quickly congealed.


    He picked up a small knife, cut the congealed blood into small chunks, and threw them into the already boiling pot.


    He also took out a brush and started working on the already skewered barbecued meat.


    After fiddling around for a while, he took a large mound of charcoal out of the Sumeru Ring and added it under the grill in the empty nest below, lighting it with flint.


    "Roasting the big dog now," Chu Chen cheered, floating slightly above the height of the barbecue grill, and began to show off his excellent barbecuing skills.


    The State Governor couldn''t help but ask, "Little brother, who taught you all this?"


    ''Daddy did,'' Chu Chen replied without looking up. "This barbecue grill, the big pot, and the charcoal, my daddy made them all. My daddy''s barbecue is so delicious. Mmm, my barbecue is also delicious."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "With you being so powerful, didn''t your dad make you powerful weapons instead of all these gadgets?"


    "We have weapons," Chu Chen replied, glancing back at her before continuing to barbecue. "But, daddy said not to take out the weapons unless it''s a matter of life or death because bad people might steal them."


    Life or death?


    That must mean a critical moment, right?


    The people quietly thought, recalling the two kids'' battle process; it seemed that under normal conditions, there was no need for weapons.


    "Little brother, what Realm are you in now?" another person asked.


    "Daddy said we don''t have Cultivation," Chu Chen said, then turned around to look at the ladies, glanced around, and whispered, "Shh! Don''t tell my daddy, okay? Daddy said we are too weak, it''s dangerous outside, and he didn''t allow us to come out; we sneaked out."


    His plump little face, tense with nervousness, was utterly adorable.


    The ladies couldn''t help but want to pinch his chubby cheeks, but remembering this little guy could slap a Death Beast to death with one slap, they shuddered.


    If they angered this little guy and he gave them a slap on the head too, that would be the end of them.


    "Little brother, my name is Yu Fei Long. What''s your name, and where are you from?" the State Governor asked curiously.


    "My name is¡­"


    Just as Chu Chen was about to answer truthfully, Chu Xin, who had just finished dealing with a green wolf, heard him and quickly said, "My little brother''s name is Ai Kaorou, and I''m Ai Chirou. We come from Roast Meat Village."


    Father had said that children should know how to hide their identities when outside and not to casually reveal their real names to others.


    "Ai Kaorou?"


    "Ai Chirou?"


    "Roast Meat Village?"


    The ladies were stunned for a moment, and almost couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Even if one must conceal his real name, shouldn''t he choose something more normal? Even a fool would know these names are fake.


    Yu Fei Long joked, "What''s your father''s name then?"


    Chu Xin paused for a second, thought about it, and said, "Father''s name is Ai Chikaorou."


    "Pfft!"


    This time Yu Fei Long and the others couldn''t hold back and all burst into laughter.


    These two kids really were too adorable.


    While barbecuing meat, Chu Chen leaned close to Chu Xin''s ear and asked, "Sister, is it the names you picked that aren''t nice, causing them to laugh?"


    "Shall we change them?"


    Chu Xin glanced quietly at the State Governor and others, and asked in a low voice.


    "Forget it."


    Chu Chen shook his head, his chubby cheeks jiggling as he did so.


    After a while, the meat was ready, the aroma wafting around, Chu Xin sprinted over, couldn''t wait to grab a piece of leg meat and started eating; although it was scorching hot and she continuously fanned herself, her delicate little face was full of enjoyment.


    "Little brother, your grilling skills have improved a lot, almost half as good as Daddy''s now."


    She didn''t forget to praise him as she ate.


    "Of course!"


    Chu Chen grinned broadly and started to laugh.


    Yu Fei Long and the others, enticed by the aroma, kept swallowing their saliva, for there was almost nothing they hadn''t tasted before, but this barbecue''s aroma was something they had never encountered; it was simply too delicious.


    But since Chu Chen hadn''t invited them to eat together, they felt too embarrassed to help themselves.


    Luckily, Chu Chen hadn''t forgotten about them; he handed each one a skewer and said cheerfully, "Aunties, try this, it''s really tasty."


    "Thank you!"


    Yu Fei Long and the others expressed their gratitude, took a small bite, and immediately their eyes lit up.


    This was unbelievably delicious.


    Soon they disregarded their image, devouring it eagerly.


    Seeing everyone enjoy their meal so heartily, a happy smile appeared on Chu Chen''s plump little face.


    He liked grilling meat, not eating it.


    Every time he saw others rushing to finish his barbecue, he felt very satisfied.


    He took out several small bowls, went up to the big pot, and asked for a bowl of soup that also contained Wolf Blood Blood Essence.


    Taking a light sip, he squinted his eyes in enjoyment.


    Yu Fei Long and the others drank two bowls and ate a few pieces of meat before they could eat no more, but what shocked them was, Chu Chen and Chu Xin, the siblings, were still eating heartily.


    An entire thirty green wolves, from handling to barbecuing, till the end where they finished it all, took a good two hours.


    Yu Fei Long and the others watched with their mouths agape, their faces expressionless as they watched the siblings, unable to comprehend how those small bellies could fit thirty green wolves¡ªcould these two little ones really be transformed Fierce Beasts?


    Little did they know, the food Chu Xin and Chu Chen consumed was transformed into energy by their Divine Runes and then absorbed. It wouldn''t be an issue even if dozens more wolves were added.

 Chapter 6 Was That Terrifying Sword Intent Released by This Girl?

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed a meal like this."Having eaten their fill, Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen lay on the ground, rubbing their flat little bellies, faces full of satisfaction.


    "It''s so nice outside, being able to eat so many Demon Beasts as soon as we come out. Daddy used to bring back only one Demon Beast each time, so stingy."


    Chu Chen slightly squinted his eyes, his little tongue still licking his greasy lips, looking utterly content.


    "They are too cute, I really want to hug them."


    Looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little arms and legs, a female guard felt her heart melting.


    Long Yufei looked at the siblings and asked, "Where are you two planning to go?"


    "Oh dear, I almost forgot about our real mission."


    Hearing this, the siblings suddenly remembered their purpose and quickly got to their feet.


    "Auntie, is this the south?" Chu Chen asked, looking up.


    "The south?" Long Yufei was also a bit confused; surely one should add a reference point when talking about directions.


    Chu Xin''s delicate little face was also full of confusion. "Village Chief Grandpa said that the Imperial City is south of our village, but we don''t know where south is, we just flew here."


    "You want to go to the Imperial City? What for?"


    Long Yufei looked surprised.


    "We''re going to save our mother."


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously, the flesh on his little face trembling, his tone and gaze extremely serious.


    "Save your mother? Is your mother in the Imperial City?"


    Long Yufei''s expression was a bit strange, a feeling she couldn''t quite describe emerging in her heart, as if she had forgotten something important.


    "Daddy said mother is locked in the Imperial City. We want to emulate Yang Jian and Chen Xiang and rescue our mother in the Imperial City."


    Chu Xin waved her little fists determinedly as she spoke.


    Looking at the siblings'' serious expressions, everyone was charmed by their cuteness.


    A female guard asked with a smile, "So, how do you plan to rescue her?"


    "Split open the Imperial City."


    Chu Chen held up his chubby little hand like a chopping knife and swung it left and right. He was very serious, but the whole set of movements was extremely cute, making Long Yufei and the others burst out laughing.


    Split open the Imperial City? Even the Martial Emperor couldn''t do that.


    "Don''t laugh, we are very serious."


    Chu Xin put her hands on her hips, speaking in a huff.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously, his two buns on his head and the flesh on his face also shaking. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For them, saving their mother was a very sacred matter. It was not something to laugh about.


    "Alright, alright, we won''t laugh."


    Long Yufei reined in her smile and said, "This is the northern border of Lanzhou. I don''t know where you came from. The Imperial City is in Central State, and to get there from Lanzhou, you have to cross several states, and there are State Seas between the states. The State Sea is vast, and those unfamiliar with it can easily get lost. Even if you don''t get lost, it would take at least ten years for a cultivator below the Martial Saint to fly there."


    "How long is ten years?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen asked curiously. They had no real concept of time.


    "Well,"


    Long Yufei paused, unsure how to explain, and after a moment she said, "It''s about enough time for you to eat a few hundred thousand roasted blue wolves like we did today."


    "What?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, upon hearing this, immediately hung their heads, looking gloomy.


    Although they didn''t know how much a few hundred thousand was, it sounded like a lot.


    How long would it take to eat that much roasted meat to reach the Imperial City?


    "However, if you have special flying artifacts, it will be much faster. Plus, there are Transmission Arrays between the states, which would speed things up even more," added Long Yufei.


    "That''s great, where is the Transmission Array?"


    The siblings, upon hearing this, became excited again and eagerly inquired.


    "Transmission Arrays are generally located in State Cities. We''re a bit far from the State City here. Let''s wait for my master to arrive, and I''ll take you there," said Long Yufei with a smile.


    Somehow, seeing these two children gave her an inexplicable sense of warmth, and since they had also saved them, it was only right to help them both factually and morally.


    "By the way, what is your mother''s name?" Long Yufei asked.


    "Sister, what is our mother''s name?"


    Chu Chen turned his head and asked Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin furrowed her brows tightly in distress, "How would I know? Dad never told us. The village chief also wouldn''t say, always telling us we''re not grown up yet."


    You don''t even know what your mother''s name is?


    The group of girls were stunned.


    Long Yufei asked again, "Then what does your mother look like? I have some connections in the Imperial City, maybe I can help you look for her."


    "Sister, what does our mother look like?"


    Chu Chen turned his head to look at his sister again.


    Chu Xin scratched her head, growing more distressed: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen our mother."


    So these two children have been motherless since they were little, such poor children.


    Looking at the troubled siblings, Long Yufei and the others couldn''t help but feel pity.


    Long Yufei touched the little heads of Chu Chen and Chu Xin, gently saying, "Then you should come with me to the Lanzhou State Mansion for now, but some people don''t want me to reach the mansion, and the journey there might be very dangerous."


    "It''s okay, we can help auntie beat the bad guys."


    Chu Xin swung her little white fists.


    "That''s right, we''re very strong."


    Chu Chen also swung his chubby little hands as he spoke in agreement.


    For some reason, they felt a kind, familiar aura from this beautiful aunt, and sometimes they even wanted to call her ''mother.''


    However, they knew that this beautiful aunt was not their mother because their real mother was still confined in the Imperial City, waiting to be rescued by them.


    Moments later, a figure broke through the sky, approaching with incredible speed.


    "Sister, someone is coming."


    Chu Chen was visibly startled, assuming a combat stance.


    "More formidable than the Green Wolf."


    The Divine Rune inside Chu Xin also began to flicker slightly, a sharp Sword Intent soaring into the sky.


    Long Yufei and the others watched the siblings in shock, realizing that these two had been hiding their true strength?


    Especially this little girl, whose Sword Intent instilled fear in them.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s my master."


    Seeing the Sword Intent from Chu Xin growing stronger, Long Yufei quickly interjected.


    "It''s Auntie''s master!"


    Chu Xin relaxed, her Sword Intent dissipating into nothingness. Seeing Chu Chen still in a combat pose, she lightly tapped his head, saying in a grown-up manner, "Didn''t you hear Auntie say? That''s Auntie''s master, he''s a good person."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen rubbed his head, grinned sheepishly, his cute appearance making the group of girls'' eyes sparkle.


    Moments later, an old woman with white hair landed in front of the group of girls.


    "We see the Pavilion Master." The female guards stepped forward to greet her.


    "Master!" Long Yufei also stepped forward and bowed gracefully.


    The old woman, however, did not attend to the girls but instead looked around intently and called out in a deep voice, "Whoever is here, since you have arrived, please show yourself."


    The fleeting Sword Intent from before was by no means something any ordinary cultivator could possess, even stronger than hers based on the Sword Intent alone.


    Her expression was extremely solemn, her long sword lightly trembling in her hand, ready to attack at any moment.


    "Granny, my sister is not tall, she is right here!" Chu Chen lifted his sister Chu Xin''s hand up, saying innocently.


    "Stinky brother, how am I not tall? I am taller than you." Chu Xin was not pleased, striving to stand straight and comparing her height with Chu Chen. In her view, as an elder sister, she ought to be taller than her younger brother; if she were shorter, wouldn''t that make her the younger sister?


    Thus, she always took her height quite seriously.


    "Master."


    Long Yufei also tugged at the sleeve of the white-haired old woman, pointing at Chu Xin, "The Sword Intent just now, it was released by her."


    "..."


    The white-haired old woman looked towards the little girl arguing about her height, her expression dumbfounded.

 Chapter 7 Chu Xin: I have a Detoxification Pill that can cure grandmas snake poison

    The white-haired old woman scrutinized Chu Xin, her aged eyes filled with disbelief.How could this little girl possess such a terrifying Sword Intent with not a ripple of True Qi or even a hint of Sword Qi on her?


    That Sword Intent was strong enough to pressure even her.


    It must be a mistake made by the disciple, such a fearsome Sword Intent could not possibly appear in a three-year-old girl.


    After taking another look at Chu Xin, who was incessantly arguing with her brother Chu Chen over their height difference, the old woman became even more convinced of her thoughts.


    She turned to Long Yufei and asked, "The old beast who tried to stop me said he had sent his outstanding disciple, Blood Wolf, to hunt you down. Now it seems that the old beast was just trying to disturb my mind."


    After speaking, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her aura greatly diminished.


    "Master, are you injured?"


    Long Yufei was shocked and hurriedly went to support the white-haired old woman, while the other female guards also approached, faces full of concern.


    "It''s nothing!"


    The white-haired old woman waved her hand and forced a smile.


    She had been an equal match for that old beast from the Myriad Beasts Sect, but the news that Blood Wolf was hunting her disciples had thrown her into chaos, and she was caught by a sneak attack.


    Using the momentum of the attack, she took the chance to flee and caught up with Long Yufei and the others.


    Upon arrival, she felt that terrifying Sword Intent and had to desperately suppress her injuries to avoid exposing any weaknesses to the enemy.


    But now, she couldn''t hold it back any longer.


    "We must leave this place quickly!"


    The white-haired old woman waved her hand, summoning a model of a Flying Boat that expanded in the wind, quickly transforming into a vessel over thirty feet long, and beckoned everyone to jump aboard.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you two get on as well," Long Yufei called out to Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Ai Chirou? Ai Kaorou? What peculiar names.


    "Okay, Aunt," said the two adorable children, nodding their heads and leaping lightly, landing steadily on the Flying Boat.


    Surprised, the white-haired old woman gave the two children a second glance. At just three years old, they could jump over ten feet high with just their physical bodies¡ªa sign of innate divine power.


    She wondered about their bone structure; if it was excellent, she could consider taking them as disciples and cultivating them with dedication. In the future, they would certainly become great talents.


    But now was not the time to think about these matters. Her True Qi surged within her, and the Flying Boat turned into a streak of light and vanished in an instant.


    Shortly after the vanishing of the Flying Boat, a green-haired elder appeared out of thin air, his brow furrowing as he observed the scattered bones.


    "Sect Master!"


    At that moment, a figure burst forth from the depths of the dense forest, landing on his knees with a thud, a man in his twenties. Yet, he wailed like a child, "Sect Master, you must avenge my Blood Wolf."


    "What happened?"


    The green-haired elder asked in a deep voice.


    With teeth clenched in anger and a face filled with fear, the man said, "All the Blood Wolves have been killed. It would have been one thing if they were just killed. But, they¡ªthey were skinned and cut into pieces to be roasted and eaten. Those two kids are just too brutal."


    "Brats?"


    The green-haired elder''s brow furrowed again. "To kill all your Blood Wolves, they must be quite powerful. Can you tell which faction''s Heavenly Pride they are? Could it be those accompanying the new arrival, Long Yufei, from Central State?"


    "I don''t know where they came from; they looked about three years old, but their strength was terrifyingly extreme. One punch per Blood Wolf¡ªutterly brutal." The man trembled as he spoke.


    Fortunately, he had hidden far enough away not to be discovered, or else his frail body wouldn''t have withstood a single punch from those kids.


    He couldn''t be sure whether after killing him, those kids wouldn''t roast him to eat as well.


    In his thirty years of life, he had seen countless heavenly prodigies and demons but had never encountered such brutally violent kids. It was too frightening.


    "Three years old?"


    The green-haired elder was astounded, turning his head to look at the man and said in a serious tone, "Blood Wolf, do you realize what you''re saying? Even without undergoing Blood Transformation, your Blood Wolves are Fourth Rank Demon Beasts, comparable to a Martial Emperor. Even the most heaven-defying prodigy couldn''t possess the cultivation of a Martial Emperor at three years old."


    "Sect Master, I swear it''s the truth, they were about three years old," the man insisted earnestly. "Moreover, even the two Blood Wolves that succeeded in undergoing Blood Transformation were slapped to death by those kids."


    "After a Blood Transformation, they would be comparable to Fifth Rank Demon Beasts, equivalent to a Martial Arts Sect. Killed by a slap from two three-year-old children? Do you take me for a toddler?"


    The green-haired elder thought the man was deceiving him. This was utterly absurd. A green snake slithered out from his chest and circled the man, its large head facing him and its forked tongue flickering menacingly.


    "Sect Master, every word I say is true, I wouldn''t dare to deceive you," the man said, white as a sheet and trembling on the ground.


    The green-haired elder was about to say something when he suddenly reached into the air and grabbed at something. A bird made of condensed True Qi appeared in his hand. The little bird''s beak opened and closed as if it were saying something, but without a single sound coming through.


    However, after listening, the green-haired elder''s face revealed a hint of shock and killing intent. He looked down at the man and said, "For now, I will choose to believe your words. You have failed your mission, and by rights, you should be killed. Considering the contributions you''ve made to the sect, I''ll spare your life today. Within seven days, find another Pet Beast and join Black Tiger for the Lanzhou grand competition."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The man hurriedly responded.


    The green-haired elder soared into the sky, pursuing the direction in which the Flying Boat had disappeared.


    The True Qi bird not only provided him with the direction of the Flying Boat''s flight, but it also mentioned those two three-year-old children.


    With such rare talents, if he could capture them and nurture them, they would surely bring great prestige to the Myriad Beasts Sect across Jiuzhou one day.


    As for that old woman, having been poisoned by his serpent venom, she wouldn''t stand a chance against him.


    The man slumped to the ground, gasping for breath, relieved to have survived.


    Meanwhile, on the Flying Boat, a white-haired old crone was sitting in meditation to heal her wounds when suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of black blood. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, have you been poisoned?"


    Long Yufei was greatly startled, her face full of anxiety.


    "It''s nothing!"


    The white-haired old crone dismissed her concern with a wave of her hand, but inwardly, she sighed slightly.


    The serpent venom had already spread through the blood to her entire body, infiltrating her organs, making it difficult to suppress.


    She feared that this time, she might truly die in Lanzhou.


    "It''s good that you''re alright."


    Long Yufei, thinking everything was fine, let out a sigh of relief.


    "Granny is going to die soon."


    But just then, a childish voice with a trace of milkiness rang out.


    "What?"


    Long Yufei turned her head, only to see Chu Xin looking at the white-haired old crone with certainty.


    "That''s right, the poison has reached the organs, she''s really going to die soon."


    Chu Chen also nodded emphatically, the twin buns on his head and his chubby cheeks trembling constantly.


    The white-haired old crone''s body shook. She hadn''t expected the children to see through the poison in her body at a glance.


    "Master, is what they''re saying true?"


    Long Yufei turned again to the white-haired old crone, asking worriedly.


    The white-haired old crone sighed and said, "They''re not wrong. That old beast''s snake venom is indeed powerful. Fei''er, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you anymore."


    "No, it can''t be true."


    Long Yufei shook her head repeatedly as tears began to stream down her face.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. With me and my brother here, Granny won''t die."


    Chu Xin patted her small chest confidently.


    "Right, we can cure Granny''s poison," Chu Chen added, nodding continuously.


    "Ai Chirou, can you really save my master?"


    Long Yufei, grasping at straws, held Chu Xin and Chu Chen by the shoulders, looking at them with hope.


    "Fei''er, let it be."


    The white-haired old crone shook her head. After all, how could two three-year-old children cure a Martial Saint level poison?


    "Auntie, have Granny eat this Detoxification Pill. Whatever the poison is, it can be cured."


    Chu Xin took a small Jade Bottle out of the Sumeru Ring and handed it to Long Yufei.


    Long Yufei hurriedly took the Jade Bottle, poured out a white Elixir, and extended it towards the white-haired old crone, saying, "Master, quickly eat this."


    Without the means to question the efficacy of the Detoxification Pill, she had no other option at hand.


    Seeing Long Yufei''s urgent expression, the white-haired old crone sighed lightly, took the Detoxification Pill and swallowed it, with no hope in her heart, but unwilling to reject her disciple.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the white-haired old crone froze, a look of astonishment appearing on her face.

 Chapter 8 Chu Chen: I Have a Truth Talisman That Makes People Tell the Truth

    "This Detoxification Pill..."The white-haired crone looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen in shock, but had no time to speak, she quickly circulated her cultivation method to guide the medicinal power of the Detoxification Pill as it flowed with her blood throughout her body.


    Wherever the medicinal power reached, the snake poison that clung to her bones like maggots seemed to meet its natural predator and dispersed into nothingness.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes, exclaiming with joy, "The snake poison in my body has really been cured."


    "That''s great."


    Long Yufei was overjoyed, picked up Chu Xin, and kissed her delicate little face, "Ai Chirou, you truly are my lucky star."


    Chu Xin wiped the saliva from her face, saying with a disgusted expression, "Auntie, don''t spit on my face."


    Chu Chen, who was standing to the side, felt secretly relieved that his auntie hadn''t ''spat'' on his face as well.


    "Haha!"


    Long Yufei and the others couldn''t help but laugh at the cute expressions of the two children.


    "Ai Chirou, did you make this Detoxification Pill?"


    Seeing her master settle back into meditating, Long Yufei, in high spirits, hugged Chu Xin and asked curiously.


    "No, it was Daddy who made it."


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, saying with a giggly smile, "I have a lot, a lot more. If Auntie is poisoned in the future, I will help cure Auntie too."


    Long Yufei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, silently chanting to herself ''children will say anything,'' and patted Chu Xin''s little head, "Thank you for the Detoxification Pill, Ai Chirou, you''ve really helped me out a lot."


    "No need to thank me, Auntie, Daddy said, ''Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda,''" Chu Xin said, waving her little white hand with a nonchalant expression.


    A seven-level pagoda?


    Everyone at Long Yufei''s side was baffled.


    "Sister, it''s ''seven-level butcher,''" Chu Chen tugged on Chu Xin''s ponytail and whispered a correction.


    "A seven-level butcher?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head, puzzled.


    "Definitely, seven-level is much more impressive than five-level," Chu Chen said with certainty.


    "Okay then, it''s a seven-level butcher."


    Chu Xin nodded in agreement.


    A seven-level butcher?


    It should be a ''seven-level pagoda.''


    A female guard couldn''t help but laugh out loud; this brother and sister pair were just too adorable.


    By this time, the white-haired crone had finished her meditative breathing and thanked Chu Xin with a fist and palm salute, "Thank you, young friend, for your Detoxification Pill. If you ever need anything in the future, I shall do my best to fulfill it."


    "Grandma, there''s no need for formalities, Daddy said that helping the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled is a virtue," Chu Xin said with an innocent face.


    The corners of the old woman''s mouth twitched slightly; she never thought that one day she, a Martial Saint, would be categorized as the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled.


    But she didn''t take issue with a three-year-old girl. Instead, she asked out of curiosity, "This Detoxification Pill can cure a Martial Saint Level snake poison; it must be a Holy Grade elixir. Could your father be a Pill Saint from the Pill Sect?"


    Pill Saint?


    An alchemist of such level would be treated as an honored guest wherever they went.


    To think that the father of these two children would have such an incredible background.


    "No, Daddy has always lived in our village and never left except for this time," Chu Xin shook her head. She did not know that Chu Feng had traveled across all of Jiuzhou to purify their meridians and marrow, plus they were too young at the time and had few memories.


    Not from an Alchemy Sect? Could it be a Loose Cultivator who has become a Pill Saint?


    For a Loose Cultivator to become a Pill Saint, their talent must be somewhat terrifying.


    The old crone took a deep look at the siblings. Not only were their natural talents abnormal, but they also had a father with equally abnormal talent, who was also a Pill Saint. They were figures to befriend, not offend.


    However, now was not the time to think about that. She had more important matters to attend to. She stood up, looked around at the female guards, and said, "To avoid the power of Lanzhou, we did not travel here through a Transmission Array. Instead, several Martial Emperors opened a passage for us, bringing us to the border of Lanzhou. This was meant to be secretive; the powers of Lanzhou could not possibly know. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that there is a traitor among you."


    As soon as these words came out, the female guards'' complexions changed drastically. They knelt on the deck of the Flying Boat and said urgently, "Pavilion Master, your insight is keen. We, as disciples of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, have been guarding the imperial family for generations. How could we dare to betray it?"


    Long Yufei''s face darkened. He had already had such suspicions, but he just couldn''t bring himself to believe it.


    The Heavenly Sword Pavilion was tasked with safeguarding the imperial family. If even the Heavenly Sword Pavilion was infiltrated by those with ulterior motives, then the Empire would be in danger.


    "I also do not wish to believe it, but for Yu Fei''s safety, there are some things I must do," the old woman said.


    After a moment of hesitation, she said gravely, "I shall use the Divine Search Technique on you. The traitor will be torn to pieces and their family exterminated. For those who did not betray us, your clans will receive full support from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion."


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the female guards changed dramatically.


    Once the Divine Search Technique was cast, they would all turn into idiots. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Long Yufei''s expression changed as he said, "Master, how can we harm the other loyal individuals for the sake of one traitor?


    "Disciple, we do not have the time to slowly weed out the traitor. If I am not wrong, she has already revealed our whereabouts, and the old beasts from the Myriad Beasts Sect might catch up to us very soon. If it were just him alone, it wouldn''t matter much. But if a few more from the Martial Arts Sect or Martial Venerates come, then escaping would become difficult." The old woman sighed softly as she spoke.


    Long Yufei thought for a moment and then said, "How about letting them pilot the Flying Boat while Master and I take another path?"


    The old crone shook her head and said, "I could not even detect the means by which she conveyed the information. No one can guarantee that she did not leave some sort of mark on you."


    "This¡ª" Long Yufei found himself at a loss for words.


    "Aunty, is this Divine Search Technique very powerful?" Chu Xin tugged at Long Yufei''s sleeve, looking up with her little head tilted in curiosity.


    Long Yufei explained, "The Divine Search Technique, as the name implies, is capable of searching through someone''s soul memories. But the technique has a flaw; those subjected to it will turn into idiots."


    "What''s an idiot?"


    Chu Chen asked puzzledly.


    "An idiot is someone who sleeps all the time and never wakes up," Long Yufei explained.


    "That''s so pitiful."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately showed a look of sympathy, glancing at the old woman with a bit of fear in their eyes.


    Thinking about themselves being subjected to this Divine Search Technique and never being able to eat barbecue again was terrifying.


    "For the sake of the State Governor, we are willing to undergo the Divine Search Technique," the female guards said one after another.


    "Good."


    The old woman sighed faintly, wishing that she did not have to resort to the Divine Search Technique.


    "If only we had a Truth Talisman from the Talisman Sect, it would allow them to speak the truth on their own," Long Yufei said with reluctance as he closed his eyes and murmured. It was a pity that the Talisman Sect was not in Lanzhou.


    "Speak the truth?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up as he raised his chubby little hand and said, "I have a talisman that can make people tell the truth."


    "Ai Kaorou, you have a Truth Talisman?"


    Upon hearing this, Long Yufei quickly asked.


    The old woman, who was ready to use the Divine Search Technique, also stopped and turned to look at Chu Chen.


    "Truth Talisman? I don''t know what a Truth Talisman is, but my talisman truly can make people tell the truth," said Chu Chen as he took out a stack of talismans and said with a boasting tone, "This was specially created by Daddy because he was afraid that someone might deceive us."

 Chapter 9 Auntie, Dont Get Ideas About My Dad

    ```"It''s really a Truth Talisman; can your father even craft talismans?"


    Long Yufei was somewhat surprised.


    Generally speaking, in order to become a Pill Saint, one must devote all their time to Alchemy and couldn''t possibly spend too much time studying the art of Talisman crafting.


    "Of course, father knows a lot."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head, his two buns and the flesh on his face both shaking with his movements.


    "Daddy is the most amazing person in the world."


    Chu Xin also nodded in agreement, her big, round, jet-black eyes filled with admiration.


    Long Yufei couldn''t help but chuckle, understanding that in a child''s heart, their father is always the most impressive.


    The Truth Talisman wasn''t ranked very high among talismans; she was merely surprised, that''s all.


    "That''s great, with this Truth Talisman, there''s no need to use the Divine Search Technique."


    The old woman''s aged face also revealed a smile.


    After all, they were all her Heavenly Sword Pavilion''s disciples, with good talent and strength, she naturally wouldn''t want to turn these disciples into idiots unless absolutely necessary.


    "Young friend, would you be willing to sell these Truth Talismans to me?"


    She looked at Chu Chen, trying to make her smile appear more benevolent.


    Chu Chen handed over the Truth Talisman to the old woman, saying nonchalantly, "Granny can take them if she needs them, I have plenty more."


    "Thank you, young friend."


    The old woman smiled, took the Truth Talisman, and turned to the female guards, saying, "Each of you take one and stick it on."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    The female guards also breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped forward one by one to receive a Truth Talisman and stuck it on themselves.


    Only one of them took the Truth Talisman and with shifty eyes, noticing that no one was paying attention, leapt, attempting to escape from the Flying Boat.


    Bang!


    However, a Protective Shield suddenly lit up above the Flying Boat, and the female guard hit the shield and was bounced back.


    The old woman''s face darkened as she said, "I wouldn''t have expected it to be you."


    "Hmph!"


    The female guard snorted coldly, her True Qi roiling inside her, intending to self-destruct.


    The old woman''s expression changed. The female guard possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor; if she self-destructed on this Flying Boat, then the Flying Boat wouldn''t survive.


    Just at this moment, Chu Chen took out two talismans and threw them, quickly sticking them onto the female guard.


    Her originally swollen body visibly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, returning to normal.


    At the same time, chains emerged from the other talisman, quickly binding the female guard tightly.


    "A Locking Element Talisman? A Sealing Talisman?"


    The old woman exclaimed, surprised; these two talismans were much higher level than the Truth Talisman and could lock the True Qi inside a cultivator''s body, preventing them from moving it.


    "You little beast."


    The traitor glared at Chu Chen, her beautiful face full of spite.


    Now that she was restrained and her True Qi sealed, she couldn''t move or self-destruct, only leaving her at the mercy of others.


    "Smack!"


    A small figure suddenly appeared in front of the female guard, a slap landing on her face, sending her spinning several times in place on the deck of the Flying Boat.


    Splutter!


    When she stopped, blood spat out, mixed with several teeth.


    "Bad woman, don''t you dare scold my brother."


    Chu Xin stood with her little hands on her hips, glaring furiously at the traitor. If she hadn''t been reluctant to kill, that one slap would have taken off the traitor''s head.


    "Wuu wuu!"


    ```


    The traitor wanted to say something, but her swollen cheeks and the loss of her teeth made it impossible for her to speak clearly.


    "What incredible speed,"


    The old crone was completely shocked, as she hadn''t even noticed how the little girl had appeared in front of the traitor. And from beginning to end, she hadn''t sensed any fluctuations in True Qi, which clearly indicated that it was purely the speed of her physical body.


    She had been cultivating for nearly a thousand years, and had never seen anyone whose physical body could reach such a terrifying degree of speed.


    To support such terrifying speed with the physical body alone, its strength must also have reached an extremely fearsome Realm, and thus, its power would be just as formidable.


    Could it be that the Pet Beasts of the Blood Wolf were really killed by these two three-year-old toddlers?


    The thought surfaced in the old crone''s mind as she recalled the words of Long Yufei.


    "Would it be alright for the two young friends to hand her over to me?"


    If it were any other situation, she would have directly captured the traitor and dealt with her. However, facing the mysterious siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, she didn''t act rashly.


    These two toddlers could only be befriended, not offended.


    "Okay,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads, though they were powerful, they had never killed anyone before and truly didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Thank you,"


    The old crone bowed her fists, walked over to the traitor, and said coldly, "If it weren''t for the young friend''s Truth Talisman, I might have lost many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion because of you."


    "Wuu wuu wuu!"


    The traitor had a fierce look in her eyes and made whining sounds from her mouth, but unfortunately, no one could understand what she was trying to convey.


    The old crone placed her hand on the traitor''s head and used the Divine Search Technique, and instantly streams of memories flowed into her mind.


    At first, the traitor struggled violently, but eventually, her eyes became dull and lifeless.


    After a moment, the old crone withdrew her hand, lifted the traitor up, and threw her off the Flying Boat, then with a wave of her hand, the air was filled with Sword Qi that tore the traitor to pieces.


    Fortunately, Long Yufei was quick to cover Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes, preventing them from witnessing the brutal scene.


    After the noise had died down, Chu Xin pried Long Yufei''s fingers apart, peeking through a gap and, seeing nothing frightening, quickly pushed Long Yufei''s hand away, pouting, "I''m very brave, you know."


    "Me too,"


    Chu Chen also pushed away Long Yufei''s hand, with an expression that said he was very impressive.


    "Yes, yes, you''re the bravest,"


    Long Yufei was amused by their adorable behavior, and it even alleviated some of her heartache from the betrayal.


    "Of course!"


    Both Chu Xin and Chu Chen held their little heads high like proud little roosters.


    Long Yufei smiled gently, feeling more and more that these two little ones were her lucky stars.


    If she hadn''t encountered Chu Xin and Chu Chen on this trip, she probably would have met with more misfortune than good fortune. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She couldn''t imagine what sort of being could raise two such little monsters.


    Suddenly, she remembered Chu Chen''s large pot and barbecue grill and couldn''t help but ask, "Ai Kaorou, the barbecue grill and such... they were also refined by your father, right? Does your father also do Artifact Refining?"


    "Yes, my dad is really awesome at Artifact Refining too," Chu Chen nodded vigorously.


    Long Yufei said in admiration, "Alchemy, Talisman, Artifact Refining, your father is truly incredible, a rare existence in all of Jiuzhou."


    "That''s right! My dad is the most amazing," Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    However, Chu Xin suddenly looked at Long Yufei with a wary expression and said, "Auntie, you''re very pretty, but don''t get any ideas about my dad, okay? We have a mom."


    "Pfft!"


    The female guards laughed so hard they doubled over, tears streaming down their faces.


    Even the old crone couldn''t help but crack a smile.


    "You little imp, so small yet so cunning,"


    Long Yufei rubbed Chu Xin''s little head, torn between laughter and tears.

 Chapter 10 The green snake looks tasty

    Chu Xin swatted away Long Yufei''s hand, huffing and puffing, "I''m serious, you guys can''t laugh. Auntie, if you dare to hit on my daddy, I will spank you, spank you so hard your butt blooms."She had a serious face with a hint of a childish lisp, threateningly waving her little fists with fierce cuteness.


    "Yeah! I will beat you up too."


    It was only then that Chu Chen realized what was happening; he waved his chubby little hands and with a gaping smile, tried his best to look fierce.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard the two cute kids tried to look ferocious, with one exquisitely adorable and the other exceedingly cute, they just looked endearingly silly, without any deterrent power.


    "All right, all right, I understand, I won''t make a move on your daddy."


    Long Yufei cheerfully agreed, reaching out to ruffle the heads of the two cute children, growing even fonder of them.


    So young yet they already know how to protect their mom, their mother must be really happy.


    A vision of her sister flashed in her mind, and she sighed internally,


    "I wonder how my sister''s two children are doing now, sigh!"


    "Finally caught up to you."


    Just at that moment, a chilly voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone turned their heads to see an old man with green hair standing atop a giant green snake with a triangular head, rapidly approaching.


    "That old beast is here."


    The old woman''s eyes flashed with Sword Intent, but she quickly clutched at her chest, her expression one of unbearable pain.


    "Master (Pavilion Master)."


    Long Yufei and a group of female guards were shocked. The poison had clearly been cured, so why was this happening so suddenly?


    Chu Xin looked at the old woman and then at the fast-approaching green-haired old man, blinked her large eyes as if she understood something, rushed to the old woman''s side, and started crying loudly, "Boo hoo, grandma, don''t die, there are bad people coming, what will we do if you die?"


    Chu Chen was a beat slower in reacting, but his performance was more exaggerated than Chu Xin''s; he appeared in front of the old woman, rolling and crawling like a meatball, bawling his eyes out.


    Seeing the two cute kids crying so desperately, the female guards thought something had happened to the old woman and were incredibly anxious.


    But Long Yufei seemed to realize something and shouted, "Get in formation, we''re going to fight him!"


    Upon hearing this, the female guards, filled with hatred, stepped forward to guard the old woman. They pinched their Sword techniques, and long swords flew out from within them, forming a sword formation, determined to block the green-haired old man.


    "Old Sword Slave, it looks like the poison has reached your lungs, you''re not far from death," the green-haired old man sneered. With a palm strike through the air, a massive green Hand Seal took shape.


    "Disperse the formation!"


    Long Yufei suddenly cried out; the female guards hesitated for a moment, but still dismantled the sword formation.


    Right at that moment, a streak of sword light shot through the sky.


    The green-haired old man was startled; the green Hand Seal had just been formed and couldn''t be exchanged for a more powerful Martial Arts technique, so he had no choice but to resolutely slam down the green Hand Seal. He then quickly made a Hand Formation, trying to cast a stronger Martial Arts technique.


    The sword light pierced through the green Hand Seal, its momentum unabated, and in an instant appeared before the green-haired old man.


    At this moment, the old man wasn''t ready with his new technique, and in a hurry, he summoned the defensive green armor within his body. He hadn''t even had the chance to mobilize his True Qi to fully activate the armor''s defensive capabilities.


    Splat!


    The sword light broke through the armor, piercing the green-haired old man''s shoulder, causing green blood to gush out.


    "Damn it! Your poison is gone?"


    The green-haired old man sprang back, looking at the wound on his shoulder, his face darkening as he stared at the old woman slowly rising from the Flying Boat, infuriated and shocked.


    "Haha, you tricked me once last time; this time I return the favor. Now we''re even," the old woman laughed heartily, thoroughly enjoying herself. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible, my snake venom can only be cured by a Pill Saint in person, otherwise, it absolutely cannot be cured."


    The green-haired elder''s face was full of disbelief, "No, even if a Pill Saint came in person, to analyze the poison in my snake venom and then concoct an appropriate Detoxification Pill, it wouldn''t be possible to do it so quickly."


    Hearing the green-haired elder''s words, the old woman and Long Yufei and the others realized that they had underestimated those two cute kids'' Detoxification Pills as well as their daddy''s alchemy abilities.


    The old woman said coldly, "Nothing is impossible, you old beast, today is the day you die."


    After speaking, she moved her hands in Sword Technique, and thousands of Sword Qi rose into the air behind her. Then, with a wave of her Sword Point, the Sword Qi shot towards the green-haired elder like rain.


    "You''ve only caused me a little injury, you must have forgotten, a Beast Tamer''s strength depends on their Pet Beast. You shouldn''t have ambushed me, you should have ambushed my Pet Beast."


    The green-haired elder snorted coldly as the giant green snake at his feet coiled around him protectively, instantly shielding his entire body.


    "Giant Snake Guard!"


    The green-haired elder shouted loudly, and the green True Qi inside his body surged into the snake, and soon a layer of verdant light screen emerged on the snake''s body.


    All Sword Qi tinkled against the light screen but couldn''t break it.


    Just as Long Yufei and the others watched the battle between the two Martial Saints nervously, in a corner of the Flying Boat, Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen were whispering to each other.


    "Brother, that green giant snake looks delicious, I''ve never eaten snake before." Chu Xin stuck out her little tongue and licked her lips; she was getting hungry again.


    "Sister, I''ve never grilled a snake before either. Daddy never brought one home."


    Chu Chen''s big eyes also sparkled, clearly very interested in the idea of grilling a snake.


    "But that snake''s body is full of disgusting, greasy poison. I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    Chu Xin muttered under her breath while taking out a stack of Talismans from the Sumeru Ring, "To deal with a poisonous snake, Thunder and Flame should be the most effective, right?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Chu Chen shook his head vigorously, his chubby cheeks wobbling, "Thunder and Flame will char the meat, and it won''t taste good."


    "That''s true."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin quickly put away the stack of Thunder Talismans and Flame Talismans, then took out another stack of Talismans and said, "What about Ice Sealing Talismans?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Chu Chen shook his head again, "After freezing, the meat won''t taste good."


    "Right."


    Chu Xin once again put away the Ice Sealing Talismans, her little brow furrowed in thought for a moment before she took out another stack of Talismans and said, "Divine Talisman, this should do the trick, right?"


    "That''ll work, even if it smashes the soul, it won''t affect the quality of the meat."


    Chu Chen''s eyes instantly lit up, nodding vigorously, and he searched through the Sumeru Ring, quickly taking out a stack of Divine Talismans and said, "Sister, I am ready."


    "We''ll circle around behind him."


    Chu Xin waved her little hand and the two cute kids turned into two streaks of light, vanishing in an instant.


    "Hm? What are those two little ones up to?"


    The elder woman, who was maintaining her persistent attack with Sword Qi on the green-haired elder, naturally noticed the two kids suddenly appearing behind the elder. A trace of confusion appeared in her eyes, but her expression didn''t change at all, nor did she allow the elder to detect any flaw.


    "Smash it!"


    Just then, Chu Xin''s milky voice rang out.


    "Roger!"


    Chu Chen''s babyish voice responded, and then the two cute kids were seen waving their little hands, crazily throwing Talismans at the green snake as if they were free.

 Chapter 11 The Collapse of an Adult Happens in an Instant

    The green-haired elder, upon hearing the noise, turned around and was dumbfounded at the sight of the swarm of Talismans flying towards him.However, when the Talismans landed on the green snake, above that green light screen, there was no sound at all.


    The green-haired elder was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, "I was wondering how there could possibly be so many high-level Talismans. It turns out they''re all style with no substance."


    The old lady in the distance, along with Long Yufei and others who had also been drawn by the noise, were frozen in shock.


    Having seen the two adorable children make such a big fuss, they had expected earth-shattering chaos, not to be met with no reaction at all.


    Could these be low-level Talismans that the two adorable children practiced refining?


    But just then, the green snake suddenly let out a harrowing hiss, its body thrashing wildly as if it had suffered some terrifying blow.


    "What''s happening?"


    The green-haired elder''s expression changed dramatically as he tried to calm the snake, continuing to channel his True Qi into it.


    Soon, the green snake seemed to fare a bit better, its thrashing reduced significantly.


    Just as the elder breathed a sigh of relief, Chu Xin''s childlike voice filled with milkiness, rang out again.


    "Again!"


    As her voice dropped, another barrage of Talismans came crashing down.


    The corner of the green-haired elder''s mouth twitched slightly. Who the hell were these brat kids popping out from nowhere, was their family in the business of selling Talismans? Did they have any idea how much a single Talisman cost? How could they waste Talismans like this without their parents caring?


    Caught off guard, the Talismans landed on the green light screen.


    Still, without a sound, the green snake''s hiss grew even more piercing than before.


    "Damn it, a soul-attacking Talisman, is this the Destructive God Talisman?"


    The green-haired elder was utterly shocked; Destructive God Talismans were precious, commanding high prices, and could only be refined by Talisman Saints.


    Yet these two brats were treating Destructive God Talismans like scrap paper, and by the looks of it, they seemed to have an endless supply to throw.


    "Huh? It''s not dead yet?"


    At that moment, Chu Xin''s milky voice echoed again.


    "Big sister, this snake''s soul seems really strong," echoed Chu Chen''s voice.


    "No matter, a few more hits and I refuse to believe we can''t kill it," said Chu Xin nonchalantly, before pulling out another stack of Destructive God Talismans and smashing them down fiercely.


    "We must kill it today," Chu Chen nodded fiercely, smashing down another stack of Destructive God Talismans.


    Listening to the two children''s conversation, the old lady and Long Yufei and others were all left speechless.


    Even with their strength and status, obtaining a single Destructive God Talisman came at a certain cost.


    But these two adorable kids were throwing them around in piles as if they were nothing, it must be nice to have such affluent parents.


    "Damn it, which bastard spawned these demon spawn?"


    The green-haired elder internally rained curses on the two demon spawn and their parents, but he dared not let the Talismans continue to hit the green snake.


    As he prepared to move the snake away, the old lady manipulated her Sword technique again, and with it, thousands of Sword Qi came pouring down, making the elder hesitate to move carelessly.


    Within that brief moment, a deluge of Destructive God Talismans fell again, the green snake let out a despairing and agonizing hiss, its green eyes gradually becoming lifeless and dull. It''s body weakened and collapsed powerless.


    "Damn you!"


    The green-haired elder''s eyes turned blood-red; his Pet Beast that had accompanied him for many years had its soul brutally crushed by Talismans at the hands of two brat kids.


    This was a Seventh Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Saint.


    Dying in such a pitiful way.


    "You damnable brats, I will tear you to pieces,"


    The green-haired elder roared furiously, pushing his hands up to release green True Qi, gathering a green barrier in front of him with great effort to fend off the onslaught of Sword Qi.


    Chu Xin, however, paid no attention to the green-haired elder and turned to Chu Chen, "Brother, catch the snake quickly, don''t let it get smashed. It won''t taste good if it''s squished."


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen answered and transformed into a streak of light, chasing after the falling green snake.


    Upon approaching the green snake, a whip appeared in his hands, which he lashed out fiercely, wrapping around the triangular head of the green snake, holding onto the falling giant snake, and flew onto the Flying Boat.


    Although the giant snake was more than ten zhang long, the Flying Boat appeared to be only a little over one zhang in length on the outside, but the interior space was much larger than it seemed, more than enough to accommodate the long giant snake.


    "Ai Kaorou, you can''t seriously be thinking about eating this snake, can you?"


    Long Yufei asked in surprise.


    "Of course, we''ve never eaten snake meat before."


    Chu Chen nodded, his eyes sparkling with intense anticipation.


    Long Yufei and the others looked at the green, oily giant snake and felt nauseous at the thought of having to eat it, so they could only turn their heads to look up into the sky.


    Eat?


    The green-haired elder was desperately fending off the old woman''s Sword Qi in the sky, and when he heard their words, he spewed out a mouthful of green old blood on the spot.


    These two rascals weren''t satisfied with just killing his Pet Beast; they actually wanted to eat it too? This was too brutal.


    The distraction made his True Qi support insufficient, causing the green light shield to flicker, scaring him into hastily stabilizing his heart and reinforcing the shield again. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old beast, you''re right, most of your strength comes from your Pet Beast. Now that it''s gone, how can you fight this old body?"


    Seeing that the elder was still holding on, the old woman couldn''t help but sneer, the Sword technique suddenly changed, and the omnipresent Sword Qi converged, turning into a Giant Sword of ten zhang.


    With a wave of the old woman''s Sword Point, the Giant Sword slammed down on the top of the green-haired elder''s head.


    There was a thunderous bang, and although it did not instantly break through the light shield, it made the elder spout several mouthfuls of fresh blood, clearly suffering severe injuries.


    The two adorable children paid no attention to the battle, and on the Flying Boat, they washed the snake venom off the green snake''s body with a special water before starting to de-bone and skin it.


    Despite their small sizes, their skills were very proficient, and they were fast; it didn''t take long for them to finish dealing with the snake.


    Then Chu Xin was responsible for cutting the giant snake into sections, and Chu Chen took charge of lighting the fire for grilling, their division of labor clear and showing perfect coordination.


    Soon, the aroma of grilled meat wafted through the air.


    Long Yufei and her female guards couldn''t help but sniff the air, it was just too delicious.


    "So fragrant!"


    The trembling old woman and elder couldn''t help but sniff as well.


    However, when the green-haired elder saw what was happening on the Flying Boat, his eyes turned blood red, and his emotions collapsed in an instant.


    "You two little brutes, I''ll kill you!"


    The green-haired elder roared, no longer caring about the omnipresent Sword Qi, and charged directly towards the Flying Boat.


    Chu Xin was startled by him, pulled out a Talisman, and threw it out, instantly forming a light shield that covered the Flying Boat.


    Bang!


    The green-haired elder slammed into the light shield and was flung back.


    But he quickly flew back, attacking the light shield like a madman.


    "Sister, he seems to have gone crazy."


    Chu Chen said while grilling the meat, his eyes showing a trace of confusion, as if he couldn''t understand why the elder who had been fine moments ago had suddenly lost his mind.


    Chu Xin, with her hands on her back, sighed softly, shaking her head and said in a low voice, "An adult''s breakdown happens in an instant."


    "Pfft!"


    Long Yufei and the female guards couldn''t help but laugh out loud, tears streaming from their eyes.


    Clearly, these children''s father must have done this in front of them before, and now this little girl had imitated it.


    The voice, filled with babyishness, coupled with the mature and comical tone and movements, was extremely adorable.

 Chapter 12 Wont You Eat? Freshly Baked

    "Ah!"Upon hearing those words, the green-haired elder became even more frantic, disregarding the bleeding wounds on his body as he attacked the light screen with increased frenzy.


    "How pitiful."


    Chu Chen looked at the green-haired elder with pity, picked up a piece of roasted snake meat, and asked, "Do you want some? It''s freshly cooked."


    "Pfft!"


    The green-haired elder spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell from the sky.


    Already severely injured, compounded by fury and desperation, he fainted as he couldn''t catch his breath.


    "He''s gone? Looks like he doesn''t want any then."


    Chu Chen shook his head, turned to Long Yufei, and asked, "Auntie, do you want some?"


    "I just ate my fill, so I''ll pass,"


    Long Yufei said with a smile, waving her hand.


    Although the meat smelled delicious, the thought of eating snake was something she just couldn''t stomach.


    Chu Chen''s gaze swept over the other female guards; before he could even speak, all the female guards simultaneously shook their heads and waved their hands, almost in unison: "We''re full, thank you."


    "What a pity."


    Chu Chen pouted and handed the snake meat to Chu Xin, saying, "Sis, eat it quickly before it gets cold."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin didn''t hesitate, taking the snake meat and biting into it immediately, her round eyes squinting happily as she vigorously nodded, "Wow! So delicious. I knew this big snake would be tasty. Humph, Dad always forbids us from eating snake meat. That''s just mean."


    "Is it really that good? May I try some?"


    The old woman landed on the Flying Boat, her face breaking into a kind and gentle smile.


    "Of course, Granny, here you go,"


    Chu Chen handed a freshly cooked piece of snake meat to the old woman and then continued to roast more meat.


    The old woman took a bite, and her eyes immediately lit up; the roasted meat indeed tasted very good. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, how''s that guy doing?"


    Long Yufei came over and asked in a low voice.


    "He''s dead!" the old woman said flatly.


    The moment the green-haired elder fell, she had already unleashed thousands of Sword Qi that pierced him full of holes, ensuring he was dead beyond any doubt.


    "That''s great."


    A smile appeared on Long Yufei''s face; the green-haired elder had been one of the biggest obstacles to her taking office in the State Mansion, and his death provided her great relief.


    Looking at Chu Chen, who was focused on roasting meat, and Chu Xin, who was focused on eating it, the old woman whispered, "These siblings must get along well; it will benefit us in the future."


    If it were not for the siblings'' help this time, she alone would never have been able to kill that Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect; maintaining an unbeaten status would have already been an achievement.


    "Mhm!"


    Long Yufei nodded. These siblings were strong and had many treasures.


    Who exactly were these formidable children?


    She couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    Compared to these two children, she was actually more interested in their strong father who provided everything for them.


    If they could get their father to join the royal camp, her sister''s situation would no longer be so difficult.


    "Let''s go, who knows which old timer is waiting for us up ahead."


    The old woman ate the roasted meat and directed True Qi, steering the Flying Boat away.


    "Mhm!"


    A solemn expression emerged on Long Yufei''s face.


    Since those guys did not want her to take her position in the State Mansion, they surely didn''t just rely on the Martial Saint from the Myriad Beasts Sect; the road ahead was still not easy.


    "Granny, do you want more?"


    Chu Chen asked in a sweet voice.


    "Yes, I have never tasted such delicious roasted meat in all my long years."


    The old woman laughed and said, "Those words aren''t just to flatter the two cute kids; they come straight from the heart."


    However, when she turned to look at the two kids, she was instantly stunned.


    Half of the snake meat on the grill had already disappeared.


    "Grandma, this is for you."


    Chu Xin picked up a piece of cooked snake meat and handed it to the old woman, not forgetting to lick her own greasy little fingers.


    "You''ve already eaten half?"


    The old woman, holding the snake meat, asked incredulously.


    "Yeah."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head and returned to her spot, focusing on eating the meat.


    You could see her greasy little mouth take a bite, exhaling hot air while continually chewing. Moments later, she took another bite, quickly finishing a foot-long piece of snake meat.


    The speed of her eating left the old woman in the dust.


    She just couldn''t understand how that tiny belly could fit so much snake meat.


    Long Yufei smiled and said, "Master, these two little ones can really eat. They even ate up a few dozen Blood Wolves."


    The old woman was dumbfounded. All those dozens of Blood Wolves gone?


    She couldn''t even manage one Blood Wolf; how did these small kids do it?


    She shook her head, turned back, and continued eating the grilled meat, increasing the power to drive the Flying Boat.


    She had been injured before and didn''t dare to drive at full power. Now that they had dealt with a strong enemy and the snake poison was cured, she could drive at full power, increasing the speed of the Flying Boat by more than ten times.


    Long Yufei looked at the old woman, then glanced over at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a hint of suspicion flashed in her eyes. Is snake meat really that delicious? Should I try it as well?


    Chu Xin seemed to notice Long Yufei''s desire and picked up a piece of grilled meat, saying, "Auntie, have some, it''s really tasty. And this big snake has more energy in it than those big dogs."


    Long Yufei''s eyes lit up. Of course, this is a Seventh Rank Demon Beast. The energy contained in its meat must be substantial.


    Whether it''s a Demon Beast or a Fierce Beast, their meat contains certain energy, and consuming powerful Demon and Fierce Beasts can benefit cultivators.


    Of course, the energy contained in the body of a Demon Beast couldn''t compare to Fierce Beasts that specialize in bodily strength. However, a Seventh Rank Demon Beast also wasn''t lacking in contained energy.


    Thinking this, Long Yufei hesitated for a moment before deciding to give it a try.


    She sniffed it, detected no weird smells, bit into it, paused for a second, and then began devouring it enthusiastically.


    Seeing that the State Governor had started eating heartily, her female guards also joined in on eating the grilled meat.


    "Wow! Snake meat really is delicious."


    Once they started, they couldn''t stop.


    "The Dominating Sword Sect has been awaiting the State Governor for a long time."


    Just then, a loud voice came from ahead, carrying a terrifying Sword Intent as if it could rip everything apart.


    Everyone looked up, only to see a burly man standing with his hands behind his back, suspending in mid-air.


    "Dominating Sword Sect''s Great Elder, Qin Feng."


    Seeing the newcomer, the old woman''s eyes narrowed, and the Flying Boat came to a stop.


    Although she was a Martial Saint like the previous beast, the man in front of her was even stronger.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen leaned on the Flying Boat''s railing, standing on tiptoes to look at the man.


    "No meat to roast this time," Chu Chen scratched his head.


    "No meat to eat this time," Chu Xin pouted.


    The disappointment in the two cute kids'' voices was unmistakable.


    "So it''s Deputy Pavilion Master Long of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion."


    The man didn''t even notice Chu Xin and Chu Chen, just glancing at the old woman, his tone still indifferent, clearly not considering the old woman a threat.


    The old woman spoke sternly, "In the past, the old Sect Master of the Dominating Sword Sect and our Heavenly Sword Pavilion''s old Pavilion Master practiced and discussed the sword together, sharing a deep relationship. So now, does your Dominating Sword Sect also intend to obstruct the State Governor? Are you aware of the new State Governor''s identity?"


    Qin Feng calmly replied, "Of course, I know."


    The old woman sharply questioned, "If you know, then how dare you come to obstruct? Aren''t you afraid of your sect being destroyed?"


    Qin Feng smiled lightly, "Deputy Pavilion Master Long, I have already been expelled from the Dominating Sword Sect, no longer the Great Elder of the Dominating Sword Sect. My actions are solely my own. Besides, with the Jiuzhou royal family hardly able to keep themselves afloat, do they still have the resources to come to Lanzhou?"

 Chapter 13 Am I showing off by being the second in our village?

    "So, you''re determined to kill the State Governor today?" the old woman asked in a deep voice."No, no, no!"


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not here to kill the State Governor, I''m just here to stop her from going to the State Mansion. At least, she can''t go for a month. As long as the State Governor stays here obediently for a month, I guarantee I won''t harm her. After a month, I won''t stop her from going to the State Mansion either."


    "A month? What exactly are you up to?" the old woman frowned slightly.


    Qin Feng shook his head again, "I don''t know about that; I''m only responsible for stopping you. Deputy Pavilion Master Long, fellow Martial Saint, you are not my opponent, do not force me to take action."


    "How can you be sure we haven''t fought yet?"


    With a cold huff, the old woman''s hands quickly formed sword techniques, and tens of thousands of Sword Qi appeared again, breaking through the air and covering the sky.


    Hum!


    A layer of Protective Light Screen emerged around Qin Feng, leaving him undisturbed by the relentless Sword Qi onslaught.


    Just looking at this defense, Qin Feng was much stronger than that green-haired old man from before.


    "Why bother?"


    Qin Feng sighed softly, raised his hand, and a streak of Blood-colored Sword Light slashed through the air.


    The old woman performed consecutive gestures with her Sword Point, unleashing five streaks of Sword Light in a row to barely shatter it, her expression growing even more solemn. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Martial Saint, Middle Stage!"


    From their initial clash, she had already sensed Qin Feng''s approximate strength.


    And she was merely at the Early Stage of Martial Saint; although the Middle Stage was only one step away, it was this short step that made a huge difference in power.


    "I just had a breakthrough not long ago."


    Qin Feng laughed heartily, his body surrounded by blood-colored Sword Qi, which was intimidating to the core.


    "No, that''s not right!"


    The old woman quickly knitted her brows and said in a deep voice, "Back when the old Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect and our Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion engaged in sword enlightenment, I saw the old Sect Master''s Sword Qi, which was black with a pure dominating aura. Your Sword Qi was also black, though not as domineering as the old Sect Master''s. But now it has turned into blood color and carries a strong scent of blood. What evil technique have you cultivated?"


    Qin Feng gave a devilish smile and, without explaining further, waved his hand and released waves of blood-colored Sword Qi through the air, sealing off the old woman''s surroundings.


    As the old woman was preoccupied with handling these blood-colored Sword Qi, Qin Feng''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the Flying Boat, pointing with his Sword Point, a blood-colored Sword Light engulfed the Boat''s Protective Shield, shattering it.


    "State Governor Long, please come with me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will release you after a month."


    Qin Feng looked down at Long Yufei from above, his tone indifferent.


    "Qin Feng, if you dare to harm the State Governor, I will tear you to pieces," the old woman yelled urgently, trying to come to the rescue, but the blood-colored Sword Qi that Qin Feng seemed to release casually formed into an array in the blink of an eye, with endless changes and formidable power. It would take her some time to break through the array.


    But this brief moment was more than enough for Qin Feng to abduct Long Yufei.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to her threat, instead looking at Long Yufei amusedly and said lightly, "Or, I could just kill all of them and then take you away. State Governor Long, what''s your choice?"


    "Fine, I''ll go with you."


    Long Yufei sighed softly; even her master was trapped in an instant, how could she resist?


    Rather than causing more casualties, it was better to surrender.


    "Auntie, you were supposed to take us to the State Mansion to use the Transmission Array; you can''t go with him," Chu Chen tugged Long Yufei''s sleeve, looking up and said.


    Long Yufei stroked his small head and managed a slight smile, "Sorry, I can''t take you to the State Mansion for now. You kids should follow these ladies and find a place to hide. When I come back, I''ll take you to the State Mansion."


    "Don''t be afraid, Auntie, I''ll help you beat him," Chu Xin said, swinging his little fists fiercely.


    "He must have reached the Middle Stage of Martial Saint by now, much stronger than that snake-charming old man before. You are no match for him."


    Long Yufei shook her head. Although she didn''t know the true strength of the siblings, she thought that a three-year-old child, without the assistance of a Martial Saint, how could they possibly defeat a mid-stage Martial Saint.


    "Who says I''m not his match?"


    Chu Xin was displeased, she soared into the air, level with Qin Feng, one hand on her hip, the other pointing at Qin Feng, and said in a childlike voice, "Hey! Whoever you are, Auntie Long is under my protection. If you want to take her away, you have to ask if your little auntie me agrees."


    Qin Feng glanced at her and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face, "A three-year-old Martial Emperor?"


    Only a Martial Emperor could stand suspended in the air, which meant this three-year-old girl had reached the realm of a Martial Emperor? What kind of monstrous talent was this.


    "That''s not right, I don''t feel any fluctuations of True Qi."


    He quickly frowned again, revealing a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    Standing suspended without using True Qi, just with the physical body?


    He had never heard of any power that had this ability.


    "Hey! I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng ignored her, Chu Xin''s little eyebrows knitted together, her hands on her hips, and she shouted indignantly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "Little kid, your talent is quite impressive. Would you be willing to take me as your master?"


    With such exceptional talent, he naturally also took an interest in her. With just a bit of training, her future accomplishments would surely surpass his own.


    "Take you as my master? You''re not worthy."


    Chu Xin glanced at him and with disdain, pursed her lips.


    "I''m not worthy?"


    Qin Feng was stunned, then laughed heartily, "I, Qin Feng, became a mid-stage Martial Saint before the age of one hundred. This talent of mine would rank within the top fifty in the whole of Jiuzhou, and you say I''m not worthy?"


    "Only top fifty, and you have the nerve to say it out loud?"


    Chu Xin said with a face full of contempt, "I''m ranked second in our village, do you see me showing off everywhere?"


    "I''m ranked third in our village, and I''m too embarrassed to tell anyone," Chu Chen also chimed in, nodding and with the same contemptuous expression on his face.


    Pfft!


    Long Yufei and the others couldn''t help but laugh, the two little guys were just too cute.


    Qin Feng nearly spat blood, your village''s second and third place, can that be compared to my Jiuzhou top fifty?


    Forget it, forget it, what am I doing getting worked up over a little brat?


    He took a deep breath, trying hard to calm his emotions, then turned his head again toward Long Yufei, and said, "State Governor Long, have you thought it through? I presume you wouldn''t want such an excellent child to die young because of you, right?"


    "I..."


    Just as Long Yufei was about to speak, she sensed a terrifying Sword Intent vibrating, making her hair stand on end and cold sweat pour down her back.


    Turning her head to look, she saw Chu Xin surrounded by Sword Qi, even those beautiful eyes emitting a powerful Sword Intent.


    "I said, Auntie Long is under my protection."


    Chu Xin spoke again, her babyish voice carrying an indescribable domineering tone.


    "So it really was her."


    The old crone, who was breaking the formation, was full of horror. She had felt this terrifying Sword Intent before, and Long Yufei had mentioned that it was released by Chu Xin, but she hadn''t quite believed it.


    Especially after using the Destructive God Talisman to kill the green snake, her conviction had been strengthened.


    If Chu Xin truly possessed such horrifying Sword Intent, her Sword Dao cultivation must be very powerful; killing the green snake shouldn''t have required the use of so many Divine Talismans.


    But how could she have known that Chu Xin simply didn''t want her Sword Qi to touch those disgusting-looking snake poisons.


    "What strong Sword Intent!"


    Qin Feng was also shocked, the Sword Intent made even him tremble, hardly able to believe it came from the hand of a three-year-old girl.

 Chapter 14 Chu Xin: This Sword of Mine, Nameless

    "Young friend, from which sect do you hail?"Qin Feng''s tone had become much more solemn, and he no longer possessed the earlier recklessness and confidence.


    "I come from Barbecue Village."


    Chu Xin said proudly.


    Barbecue Village?


    What a mess.


    Qin Feng knew this youngster didn''t want to tell the truth, but considering that she was only three years old and already possessed such formidable Sword Intent, looking across Jiuzhou, probably only a few top-level sword cultivators could nurture such a talent.


    One of them was none other than the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, guardians of the royal family.


    And this little girl, staying with the State Governor and others, most likely hailed from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion.


    Though this act of preventing the State Governor from entering the State Mansion was already an offense against the royal family and the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, it was not a mortal offense. Even if there were repercussions later, they would not extend to the Domineering Sword Sect.


    He didn''t want to act against this little girl unless absolutely necessary.


    "I ask the young friend to step aside, lest I be forced to bully the young."


    Qin Feng warned once again.


    However, Chu Xin was growing impatient. With one hand on her hip and the other pointing at Qin Feng, she said in a childish voice, "Why are you so naggy? Are we going to fight or not? If not, hurry up and get out of the way; don''t block our path."


    She was eager to activate the Transmission Array at the State Mansion to go to the Imperial City and save her mother.


    Qin Feng''s gaze sharpened; seeing her stance, it seemed he wouldn''t settle things without giving this youngster a good beating.


    If that was the case, then they would fight.


    Disciplining a peerless genius indeed felt like an achievement.


    He spoke gravely, "Then I must offend."


    With that, he pinched his Sword technique, and countless Sword Qis condensed into a sword, hovering in midair.


    Unlike the old woman''s ethereal Sword Intent, his Sword Intent was extremely domineering, dispersing all other Sword Intents in its path.


    The Sword Intent cultivated by the State Governor and her female guards couldn''t even be released in the presence of his domineering Sword Intent.


    "This is terrifying. Is this the Domineering Sword Intent?"


    Long Yufei and the others muttered under their breath, shocked.


    "Is the gap between the Middle Stage and Early Stage really that huge?"


    The old woman, who was breaking the sword formation, also felt her Heavenly Sword Intent being suppressed and her complexion changed abruptly.


    The Heavenly Sword Intent was certainly not weaker than the Domineering Sword Intent, but Qin Feng''s Sword Dao cultivation was one minor realm higher than hers, enough to suppress her Heavenly Sword Intent, illustrating just how significant that minor realm difference was.


    "Young friend, don''t engage him head-on; just stall him," she shouted loudly, worried that the little girl would recklessly clash with Qin Feng.


    Her death would be a pity, and it would also endanger the State Governor.


    She hoped the little girl could hold Qin Feng off, buying time to break the formation.


    Together with the little girl, there might be a chance to repel Qin Feng.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I will protect Aunt Long," Chu Xin assured the old woman, her childish voice brimming with strong confidence.


    "Since the young friend refuses to back down, then please test my sword," Qin Feng coldly declared, pointing his sword, "This sword of mine is called ''All Swords as One.''"


    As his words fell, countless Sword Qis surged through the air, converging into a giant black sword. The Domineering Sword Intent gathered upon it, and even the void creaked under the burden of this stroke.


    Chu Xin''s little hand formed a Sword Point, pointing through the air.


    "This sword of mine is nameless."


    She mimicked Qin Feng''s tone and posture and called out in a babyish voice.


    Immediately afterward, a terrifying sword light condensed from her fingertip and tore through the air.


    The sword light was small compared to the black giant sword, but the Sword Intent it contained was no less powerful than the Domineering Sword Intent on the black giant sword.


    Boom!


    The sword light collided with the black giant sword, creating a huge noise, and the terrifying energy fluctuations rippled outwards, flinging the nearby Flying Boat dozens of feet away.


    The nearby towering trees were instantly snapped and crashed to the ground with a booming sound, causing countless Demon Beasts to run in all directions.


    "Wow! So much meat."


    Chu Chen lay on the railing of the Flying Boat, his eyes gleaming as he gazed at the fleeing Demon Beasts on the ground, swallowing his saliva.


    Long Yufei scooped him up and patted his little head, saying, "Little guy, your sister is fighting someone, and you''re still thinking about roasted meat?"


    Chu Chen continued to stretch his little head out to watch the Demon Beasts scurrying on the ground and said nonchalantly, "Auntie Long, relax, my sister won''t lose."


    Seeing his carefree demeanor, Long Yufei was somewhat speechless, but she couldn''t remain as calm as him. Holding Chu Chen, she stared fixedly at the battlefield in the sky.


    The sword light and the black giant sword had both dissipated, and this exchange, surprisingly, resulted in a draw.


    "Your sister is actually holding her ground against a Mid-Stage Martial Saint from the Domineering Sword Sect Great Elder."


    Long Yufei opened her mouth wide, utterly shocked.


    This meeting, the little girl who called herself Ai Chirou cleaved the Green Wolf with her physical body, obliterated the Blood Wolf with Sword Qi, and then killed the Green Snake with countless Destructive God Talismans.


    Although these scenes shocked her, they were not as stunning as this one.


    After all, Green Wolf and Blood Wolf were only as high as Martial Arts Sect, and the Destructive God Talismans were crafted by their father, unrelated to their own strength.


    But this time, the little girl who called herself Ai Chirou used her own Sword Dao cultivation to directly withstand a Mid-Stage Sword Saint.


    This showed that the little girl''s Sword Dao cultivation was every bit as strong as Qin Feng''s.


    "I told you, my sister won''t lose," Chu Chen was not surprised at all; he still tilted his head and stretched his neck to look at the slowly disappearing herd of Demon Beasts, his eyes full of regret.


    However, Long Yufei was not relieved. The little girl was only three years old; her True Qi was surely not as profound as Qin Feng''s and she might fall into a disadvantage if the fight dragged on.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Chu Xin''s strike, Qin Feng couldn''t help but applaud.


    He had never seen this type of Sword Intent before, it was not Heavenly Sword Intent, not Domineering Sword Intent, not even any of the Sword Intents known among the Jiuzhou Sword Cultivators, but that did not prevent it from being powerful.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Feng changed his Sword technique and then pointed through the air.


    "This Sword of mine is called Domineering Sword Domain," he declared.


    As his words fell, numerous Domineering Sword Energies rose around Chu Xin, forming a Domineering Sword Domain.


    Streams of Domineering Sword Qi crisscrossed within the Sword Domain, blocking all paths of retreat.


    In this Sword Domain, there was nowhere to hide, only to withstand it head-on.


    Yet, within the Sword Domain, the Domineering Sword Qi was endless¡ªhow long could anyone last?


    "Qin Feng, she''s just a three-year-old child, yet you use such a ruthless technique," an old woman exclaimed, her eyes nearly bursting with anger.


    Under this Sword Domain, once one could not resist, they would be torn to shreds by the relentless Domineering Sword Qi, leaving no bones behind. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Feng ignored the old woman; previously, he had considered her the biggest opponent in this mission, but now he realized that his greatest opponent was actually this three-year-old girl.


    Facing the enveloping Sword Domain, Chu Xin was not panicked at all; her two little hands, clutching Sword Points, suddenly made a cross in the air and she called out in a babyish voice, "This Sword of mine, still unnamed."


    Buzz!


    A series of Sword Qi burst out from her body, swirling around her tiny figure, and in the blink of an eye formed a Sword Energy Sphere that enveloped her.


    Numerous Domineering Sword Qi relentlessly struck her.

 Chapter 15 If You Dont Leave, Youll Really Die

    However, these Domineering Sword Energies, when approaching the Sword Energy Sphere, would be shredded by the rotating sword qi.The domineering Sword Intent, facing Chu Xin''s Sword Intent, also failed to exert any suppressive effect.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on."


    Qin Feng snorted coldly, once again gesturing through the air, the Domineering Sword Energies in the Sword Domain grew more numerous and the attacks more intense.


    "Qin Feng!"


    Just then, the old crone finally broke through the sword formation, holding a sword engraved with seven stars and charged towards them with a murderous aura.


    "Seven Star Holy Sword?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, recognizing it as the Holy Artifact from Heavenly Sword Pavilion, second only to the Heavenly Sword, with unmatched power.


    Not daring to underestimate his opponent, he stretched out his hand, and a large black sword appeared out of thin air, crashing down with a loud bang as two drastically different Sword Intents collided, sending countless sword qi spilling out and destroying everything within a hundred yards.


    Sword Qi also surged towards the Flying Boat hovering nearby. Long Yufei and the female guards drew their long swords with serious expressions, ready to defend, but saw Chu Chen in Long Yufei''s arms waving a talisman.


    Hum!


    A Protective Shield rose.


    The Sword Qi struck the Protective Shield, making a booming sound, but it could not break through the shield.


    "Such a powerful talisman."


    Long Yufei and the others were amazed, as that was Sword Qi generated by two Martial Saints fighting; even a Martial Venerate might not withstand it.


    Yet the Protective Shield created by this talisman easily withstood the attack.


    The group couldn''t help but admire the father of the two youngsters for his ability to craft such a talisman.


    "The Sword Energy Giant Dragon is coming."


    Chu Chen looked at Chu Xin, who was enveloped in the Sword Domain, his eyes gleaming.


    "Sword Energy Giant Dragon?"


    Long Yufei and the others looked towards the Sword Domain.


    At that moment, the protective sphere around Chu Xin continued to expand as he constantly released sword qi, gradually compressing the range of movement for the Domineering Sword Energies within the Sword Domain.


    Finally, when the Sword Energy Sphere expanded to the size of the entire Sword Domain, it burst the domain open.


    "Uncle Fifty, it''s my turn now."


    Chu Xin, oblivious to the concept of kick them when they''re down, only knew about fighting back after being attacked. With a flick of his tiny sword, the Sword Energy Sphere instantly transformed, its sword energies in the sky intertwining to form an immense Sword Energy Divine Dragon.


    "My sword strike is still unnamed."


    As soon as the milky voice fell, the Sword Energy Divine Dragon roared skyward, its Sword Intent soaring into the sky, dispersing the clouds miles above.


    The Sword Energy Divine Dragon arrived in an instant, circling around Qin Feng and the old crone.


    The terrifying Sword Intent continuously impacted the two, forcing them to halt, and a hint of shock appeared on their faces.


    "Qin Feng, you''ve provoked a monster," the old crone laughed loudly, soaring into the sky, quickly leaving the encirclement of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon, landing at a distance to watch.


    Qin Feng also rose into the sky wanting to escape, but the Dragon Claw of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon suddenly struck down, its frightful sword gleam engulfing the area.


    Qin Feng, alarmed, hastily raised his Holy Sword to defend.


    With a thud, Qin Feng grunted, his body plummeting rapidly.


    However, he did not panic, instead using the momentum of his fall to rush toward a gap below even faster.


    Just as he was about to escape through the gap, thinking he was on the verge of survival, a Sword Qi Dragon Tail suddenly swept up from below.


    "Open for me!"


    Qin Feng did not shrink back, instead bellowing loudly as he and his black Holy Sword became one, charging through with an even more dominant stance.


    Boom!


    A loud noise burst forth, sword qi spilling out, tearing rifts in the void that quickly healed under the rules of the Void Dao.


    Qin Feng, merged as Man and Sword as One, after a brief stalemate with the Sword Qi Dragon Tail, was rebounded by the immense force. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, the Sword Energy Divine Dragon was still spiraling and compressing continuously, with the space inside shrinking constantly.


    Additionally, countless streams of sword qi continued to detach from the Sword Energy Divine Dragon, launching ceaseless attacks on Qin Feng.


    "Ai Kaorou, your sister''s technique is even more powerful than Qin Feng''s Domineering Sword Domain,"


    Long Yufei said, her face filled with shock.


    "It''s terrifying."


    The female guards nodded in agreement, finding it hard to believe that such a sword technique was executed by a three-year-old girl.


    She was only three, even if she started cultivating from the womb, it had only been three years. How could she be so formidable?


    However, Chu Chen chuckled and said, "Auntie Long, this is nothing. Sister has even more powerful moves that she hasn''t used yet, like the Divine Rune Sword."


    "Divine Rune Sword? What''s that?"


    Long Yufei asked curiously.


    "The Divine Rune Sword is¡­"


    As he spoke, Chu Chen suddenly covered his mouth. Moments later, he released his chubby little hand, scratched his meatball-like head, and said with a pained expression, "It''s over. Daddy said I mustn''t tell others about the Divine Rune Sword. Sister is going to spank me now."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone,"


    Long Yufei said with a smile, rubbing his little head to comfort him.


    "Yes, we mustn''t tell Sister. Otherwise, my butt will bloom,"


    Chu Chen instinctively covered his little bottom, looking like he had been spanked more than once.


    Long Yufei and the female guards couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and the tense atmosphere dissipated quite a bit.


    "She really is a monster. It would be great if she could join the Heavenly Sword Pavilion,"


    the old woman, now merely a spectator, said as she gazed at the hovering Chu Xin, full of profound emotions.


    But she knew that such a monstrous genius, even the Heavenly Sword Pavilion probably wouldn''t be qualified to accept her. She wondered how their father managed to cultivate these little monsters.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin stared with wide eyes at the soon-to-be-sealed Sword Energy Divine Dragon, her little hand touching her delicate chin, mumbling softly, "I wonder if that guy will be torn to pieces? I hope I won''t have nightmares tonight."


    Her gesture, mimicking Chu Feng, appeared especially adorable.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just then, a thunderous noise came from within the Sword Energy Divine Dragon.


    The domineering sword qi inside fiercely collided, causing the Sword Energy Divine Dragon to shake violently.


    The next moment, a figure burst out from the seven-inch area of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon, hovering in the air.


    The Sword Energy Divine Dragon also disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.


    "You''re not dead. That''s great, I won''t have nightmares tonight,"


    Chu Xin said, clapping her hands happily upon seeing Qin Feng.


    Her delight was sincere, but to Qin Feng, it sounded incredibly irritating.


    At that moment, his clothes were torn into strips, his body was covered with sword marks, and blood dyed his body red, making him look extremely wretched, no longer possessing the domineering aura he had when he first appeared.


    "Little girl, you''ve completely infuriated me,"


    Qin Feng said, his voice icy, his killing intent skyrocketing.


    This time, he truly harbored murderous intentions.


    "Qin Feng, do you really think I don''t exist? Enough is enough,"


    the old woman''s killing intent also rose.


    Chu Xin placed her hands on her hips, speaking in a babyish voice, "Uncle Fifty, if you don''t leave now, you really will die."


    Qin Feng looked at the old woman, then at Chu Xin, his expression fluctuating. After a moment, he looked at Chu Xin again and repeated, "I am among the top fifty talents in Jiuzhou."


    "I''m second in the village," Chu Xin said seriously. She didn''t care about Jiuzhou or the village, only that being second was better than being fiftieth.


    "I''m the third in the village," Chu Chen, hiding in Long Yufei''s arms, also raised his chubby little hand and shouted in a babyish voice.


    Qin Feng snorted in annoyance, turned around, and tore through the sky as he left.

 Chapter 16 Was This Girl Born a Martial Saint?

    "Finally, they left."The old woman finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure from Qin Feng was too great, and although Ai Chirou seemed to have the upper hand, she still wasn''t confident about leaving Qin Feng behind.


    After all, Ai Chirou was too young, just three years old. How could her True Qi compare with Qin Feng''s?


    No, that girl didn''t have True Qi at all inside her.


    Although she didn''t know how the young girl had managed to display such powerful swordplay without True Qi, she knew it couldn''t last.


    If Qin Feng had really fought desperately, it would have been difficult for them to fare well.


    Actually, her worries were completely unnecessary. Chu Xin might have had no True Qi, but she possessed the Divine Rune Power, which was more advanced than True Qi. Even Chu Feng hadn''t found any clue about this mysterious energy in the Blood Pearl inheritance he had obtained.


    Chu Xin landed on the Flying Boat, surrounded by a group of female guards.


    "Wow! Ai Chirou, you''re really amazing. That was a Middle Stage Martial Saint, and you were able to compete with him."


    "You''re only three years old, a three-year-old Martial Saint, that''s simply astonishing."


    "It''s hard to imagine what your strength will be like when you''re grown up."


    "That must be a Martial Emperor."


    "Martial Emperor? You''re underestimating the significance of a three-year-old Martial Saint. I think she definitely has a chance to become a Martial God."


    A group of female guards chattered non-stop, their words filled with amazement and excitement.


    "Alright, stop crowding around her, let her rest well for a bit."


    Long Yufei came over, carrying Chu Chen in her arms.


    "Right, right, a big battle with a Middle Stage Martial Saint must have been exhausting, let her rest first."


    Hearing this, the female guards quickly dispersed.


    Chu Xin scratched her head and giggled, "Aunt Long, I''m not tired at all."


    Long Yufei thought it was just her little pride trying to put up a brave front, after all, fighting a Middle Stage Martial Saint, how could she not be tired?


    Little did she know, Chu Xin truly wasn''t feeling tired.


    That guy wasn''t even comparable to daddy. She usually could last quite a while when sparring with daddy.


    All of this was thanks to the Divine Runes that had formed on her bones, which not only endowed her with formidable strength, speed, and Sword Intent but also great endurance and recovery abilities.


    She wouldn''t feel tired even if she fought for three days and nights.


    "State Governor, you guys navigate the Flying Boat, and let me and the young friend rest for a bit."


    At that moment, the old woman landed on the Flying Boat and said to Long Yufei.


    "Alright, Master."


    Long Yufei nodded solemnly.


    Since the Great Elder of the Domineering Sword Sect had appeared, the opponents they might encounter next were bound to be stronger, and the path ahead was still fraught with peril.


    The master and Ai Chirou would become the main force against strong enemies. They must conserve their energy and meet the challenges in their prime condition.


    Meanwhile, she also secretly felt fortunate. Had they not encountered this brother and sister duo, they probably wouldn''t have been able to reach the State Mansion at all.


    Before coming, she knew there would be obstacles, but she hadn''t expected them to be so significant.


    Had she known this, she wouldn''t have come as an avatar; she would have woken up her true self to come here directly.


    But now it was too late to say anything. Being so far away, she couldn''t awaken her true self unless she died, allowing this avatar''s memories to automatically revert to the true body. Otherwise, no matter what happened in Lanzhou, her meditating true self wouldn''t be aware of it.


    Thinking this, she looked at Chu Xin again, unable to comprehend how a three-year-old girl could possess such terrifying power. Could it be that this girl was born a Martial Saint?


    A natural-born Martial Saint, such a thing had never been heard of in the Jiuzhou Continent.


    "Sister, your Sword Energy Giant Dragon technique is even more powerful than before."


    Chu Chen got down from Long Yufei''s arms and came up to Chu Xin, saying with a grin.


    "Of course, I''m growing every day. It''s been so many days, so of course, I''ve gotten a bit more powerful," Chu Xin said matter-of-factly.


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. It had only been a few days, and she had progressed further? They hadn''t improved for years.


    They were considered quite talented within the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, but compared to this young girl, it was like the difference between heaven and earth, which was quite a blow to their self-esteem.


    The elderly woman who had been meditating with her eyes closed opened them to glance at Chu Xin and then silently got up and moved to a corner of the Flying Boat to sit cross-legged and continue meditating.


    "Eh? Why is grandma sitting so far away from us?"


    Chu Xin asked, puzzled.


    "Could it be that she finds us too noisy?"


    Chu Chen whispered.


    "Possibly."


    Chu Xin nodded and then rubbed her tummy, asking, "Little brother, share some of the roast meat you''ve hidden. I''m a bit hungry after the fight."


    "No, no, I haven''t hidden any roast meat."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands as he stepped back repeatedly.


    "Still trying to fool me? When have you not stashed some meat away when roasting?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes, placing one hand on her hip, glaring with her big eyes, and threateningly waved her little fist, "Hurry up and hand it over or I''m gonna spank you until your bottom blossoms."


    "Alright, alright."


    Chu Chen instinctively covered his little bottom, making a pained face and drooping his head, then took two pieces of roasted snake meat hidden in the Sumeru Ring and with a changed expression, giggled, "Sister, I hid it especially for you." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin patted Chu Chen''s little head, imitating the way their father used to praise her, and complimented, "Hmm, little brother is really good."


    She then took the roast meat and began to eat joyfully.


    Chu Chen turned around, muttering under his breath, "Stinky sister, always snatching my food."


    "Little brother, what did you just say?"


    Chu Xin, who hadn''t heard clearly, asked while still eating the roast meat, puzzled.


    "Ah? I said sister loves me the most."


    Chu Chen, frightened by her inquiry, hastily put on a pleasing smile on his chubby face.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s quick change of face, everyone couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    It looks like he must have been often thrashed by his sister.


    With this lively duo along, laughter and joy were naturally plentiful on the journey.


    A day later, the Flying Boat arrived beside a gigantic mountain, when suddenly a cold wind struck, making Long Yufei and all the female guards shiver uncontrollably.


    "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly get so cold?"


    A female guard looked suspiciously at the dazzling sun in the sky, completely puzzled.


    "Be alert, we are under attack."


    Long Yufei''s expression turned serious.


    Abnormal occurrences always herald the presence of demons, especially on their path forward.


    Upon hearing this, the female guards quickly drew their swords and formed an array, remaining on high alert.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked toward the mountain peak beside them, whispering among themselves.


    "Sister, is that person coming to fight?"


    "Probably, we have already entered a domain filled with a chilly sword intent. That guy might be a bit stronger than that Uncle Fifty."


    "Great, it''s my turn this time."


    The siblings'' eyesight was excellent, and they could clearly see a man sitting at the mountain peak.


    By this time, the elderly woman, who had been sitting and meditating, had also stood up and looked toward the mountain peak, loudly asking, "The sword intent is cold and bone-chilling; are you from the Demon Saber Sect?"

 Chapter 17 Yin Demon Sword Saint Fu Tingfei

    "I was already expelled from the Demon Saber Sect."The man sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop finally stood up and in the next moment, appeared in front of everyone. His cold gaze fell on the old woman, and he said indifferently, "Deputy Pavilion Master Long, what a skillful feat to have passed through Qin Feng''s barrier."


    His voice was soft and gentle, lacking the vigor a man should have, nor did it hold the softness of a woman''s voice¡ªit was very uncomfortable to hear.


    The old woman glanced at Chu Xin beside her, who was tiptoeing and leaning on the railing. If it weren''t for this little girl''s intervention, I couldn''t have defeated that Qin Feng.


    However, this fellow in front of me had reached the Martial Saint Middle Stage several years ago, his strength is even stronger than Qin Feng''s.


    She stared at the man intently, her brows furrowed deeply, and asked in a serious tone, "You keep blocking the State Governor from entering the State Mansion, what is your true motive?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    The man''s soft and gentle voice rose again, his tone still indifferent, "Should the State Governor come with me willingly, or should I kill all of them before I take you? Don''t even think about escaping; if you could escape from Qin Feng''s hands, in front of me, Fu Tingfei, you have no chance of fleeing."


    "Yin Demon Blade Saint Fu Tingfei?"


    The old woman''s face darkened, her expression full of deep concern.


    Long Yufei and the others also drastically changed their expressions, a trace of fear appearing in their eyes.


    "Is this lecher very powerful?"


    Chu Xin tugged Long Yufei''s sleeve and looked up, curiously asking.


    "It''s Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a lecher,"


    Long Yufei corrected her, speaking solemnly, "His strength is indeed very powerful, but what truly terrifies people is not his strength, but the way he tortures his victims. The people who die by his hands aren''t simply cleaved to death. They''re tormented by his Bone Corrosion Blade Intent, which repeatedly erodes their bones, damaging all the bones in their body. Eventually, cultivators can''t support their own bodies, getting crushed by their organs from within, and dying in excruciating pain."


    "That''s scary."


    Chu Xin patted her little chest, looking frightened, and then patted Chu Chen''s little shoulder, speaking with a prematurely old tone, "Brother, remember what dad said about using other people''s tactics against them, got it?"


    Long Yufei couldn''t help but laugh and say, "You mean using their own methods against them, right?"


    "Right right right, that''s the one," Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking at grains.


    "Hmm, got it!" Chu Chen nodded forcefully, his chubby little face taking on a serious expression.


    "Don''t be rash; this guy is even stronger than that Qin Feng," Long Yufei cautioned as she saw the two kids eager to try, hastily stopping them.


    "Hmm!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, nodded their heads; they never acted rashly.


    Seeing this, Long Yufei sighed in relief, then looked up again at Fu Tingfei hovering in the air, her face filled with worry.


    "Now that you know my name, don''t make any futile resistance."


    Fu Tingfei''s gaze fell on Long Yufei, his tone still soft and gentle as he said, "Come with me obediently, and I''ll release you after a month. Otherwise, they will all die very painfully, including your two children."


    "My children?"


    Long Yufei paused for a moment, then turned her head to look at the siblings.


    At the same time, Fu Tingfei''s gaze also moved away from Long Yufei, landing on Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, speaking coldly, "The State Governor wouldn''t want to watch her children''s bones being eroded and then crushed by their tiny bodies, suffering torturous deaths, right?"


    Long Yufei''s lips moved, but she eventually said nothing.


    Although the siblings weren''t her children, she couldn''t bear to watch them being tortured to death.


    But if she went with the Yin Demon Blade Saint, the issues in Lanzhou couldn''t be resolved¡ªwouldn''t that let her sister down?


    "Fu Tingfei, with me here, don''t even think about hurting any of them."


    The old woman produced the Seven Star Holy Sword in her hand; Sword Intent surged around her. Then, with a flick of a Sword technique, she swung the Holy Sword, sending a Sword Qi slicing through the air.


    At the same time, holding the Holy Sword, she became Man and Sword as One, following that Sword Qi into the ether. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just you?"


    Fu Tingfei snorted coldly, swept his palm, and a soft, black Sword Energy slashed out.


    With a thunderous crash, the Sword Qi was struck and shattered within moments, and the black Sword Energy continued without losing momentum, slashing at the Seven Star Holy Sword, the powerful force directly shocked the old lady in her Man and Sword as One state out of it.


    "What a powerful attack, such eerie True Qi."


    The old lady, holding the Seven Star Holy Sword aloft in midair, had an incredibly grim expression. A soft yet violent True Qi rampaged within her, continuously dissolving her own True Qi.


    Moreover, a bone-corroding Sword Intent invaded her body, continuously eroding her bones.


    Although both the True Qi and Sword Intent were not abundant, it took her a great effort to disperse them.


    It was foreseeable that the longer she fought with him, the more True Qi and Sword Intent would invade her body, and eventually, even as a Martial Saint, she feared it would become increasingly difficult to suppress.


    "I''ll hold him off, you all run," she said.


    The old lady transmitted a secret message, preparing to fight to the death, to buy time for Long Yufei and the others to flee.


    Long Yufei shook her head, unable to leave her master behind and escape alone under any circumstances.


    Fu Tingfei seemed to guess what the old lady had done as his soft and sinister Sword Intent burst forth. In that moment, it seemed as if something was activated, and suddenly within a few hundred meters, black Sword Energy emerged crisscrossed.


    "Yin Demon Blade Formation?"


    The old lady''s face changed dramatically, she hadn''t expected this man to have already set up a terrifying blade formation here, making escaping even more difficult.


    Fu Tingfei sneered, "That''s right, I am the Array Eye of this Yin Demon Blade Formation, and killing me is the only way to break the formation," he said.


    He openly shared the secret of the Yin Demon Blade Formation, but the old lady could not feel any joy about it.


    Fu Tingfei was already extremely powerful, and now boosted by the Yin Demon Blade Formation, his power was even more formidable. Who could possibly kill a Sword Saint strengthened by the blade formation?


    She raised the Seven Star Holy Sword in her hand, True Qi madly surged into it, and a stream of Sword Qi shot straight up into the sky.


    Boom!


    High above, in an instant, there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and a terrifying Sword Intent resonated.


    The old lady''s face turned pale, and her body wobbled, but she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    "Heavenly Sword, Evil Punishment!"


    With a furious shout, she swung the Seven Star Holy Sword down hard, the clouds dispersed high in the sky, and a Giant Sword accompanied by lightning and thunder descended from the heavens.


    In that moment, an overwhelming Sword Intent crushed downward, as if the whole sky was pressing down.


    "Heavenly Sword Intent? Too bad your Realm isn''t sufficient," Fu Tingfei remarked coldly, looking at the old lady.


    He then waved his sword-hand, the Bone Corrosion Blade Intent triggered the Yin Demon Blade Formation, endless Sword Energy surged to the sky, converging into a black Demon Sword, slashing towards the Heavenly Sword.


    With a thunderous blast, it seemed as if the entire earth was shaking.


    The Heavenly Sword and the Demon Sword clashed, and the Demon Sword began to violently shake, seemingly about to shatter at any moment.


    Fu Tingfei grunted, a trace of blood showing at the corner of his mouth.


    Just then, the old lady suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, her True Qi was cut off, and the Heavenly Sword consequently dissipated.


    Fu Tingfei looked at the old lady with a cold expression, "The Heavenly Sword Intent is indeed strong, but unfortunately, you can''t control it. Now that you are backlashed, your powers are greatly diminished, how can you stop me?" he said.


    With that, he turned and dashed toward Long Yufei.


    "Stop!"


    The old lady shouted angrily, wanting to step forward to stop him, but she suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood and swayed, nearly falling from the sky.


    "Demon, don''t be arrogant!"


    A small figure soared into the air.

 Chapter 18 Insulting My Father? Ill Beat You to Death

    "I am the Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a lecher,"Fu Tingfei corrected coldly.


    "Sounds pretty much the same to me."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand nonchalantly.


    Pretty much the same?


    The difference of one word could change the meaning completely, okay?


    Forget it, why am I being so serious with a three-year-old brat.


    Fu Tingfei took a deep breath and said coldly, "Kid, move aside, I''m not into kids. If you keep blocking me, you will suffer and die just the same."


    "Ai Kaorou, get down quickly."


    Long Yufei looked worried. That was the Yin Demon Blade Saint after all; even the Heavenly Sword Intent summoned by master couldn''t break through the Yin Demon Blade Formation, so what was the little guy showing off for?


    "Auntie Long, don''t worry, I''ll beat up this lecher for you."


    Chu Chen said seriously as he waved his chubby little hand, "I''m going to use his own way against him."


    "Ai Chirou, get your brother down."


    She then turned to Chu Xin, who was watching the show with a disinterested look, and urged her urgently.


    Out of everyone present, only this little girl could possibly stop the Yin Demon Blade Saint, yet she showed no intention of intervening.


    Chu Xin waved her little hand indifferently and said, "Auntie Long, be at ease, my little brother won''t lose. He''s ranked third in our village."


    Long Yufei was a bit speechless. Did this little one even understand the difference between a village and the whole Jiuzhou?


    Is someone who is ranked third in a village really that amazing?


    She didn''t know what to say and didn''t think Chu Chen could withstand the Yin Demon Blade Formation.


    "You little brat, can barely speak clearly yet want to beat me?"


    Fu Tingfei laughed angrily, raising his palm blade to strike down.


    "First, I will break your Yin Demon Blade Formation."


    At that moment, a crystal-clear stone appeared in Chu Chen''s hand, which he aimed at Fu Tingfei and hurled fiercely.


    "It''s the Yin Demon Blade Formation."


    Fu Tingfei still couldn''t help but correct the term, then he chopped down with his palm blade. The black Sword Energy split the air and struck the stone, but instead of shattering it, the stone eerily absorbed it.


    "Buzz!" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The stone shone brightly, with patterns rapidly expanding in every direction. In a blink of an eye, it covered a hundred yards around it, forming a tremendous array containing endless, sanctified, and domineering Sword Intent.


    "This is, an Array Stone?"


    Fu Tingfei was slightly moved, as the array''s area wasn''t as vast as his own Yin Demon Blade Formation, but it had severed his connection with his Yin Demon Blade.


    And the sanctified and domineering Sword Intent also held a natural suppressive effect on his soft True Qi and Bone Corrosion Blade Intent, making him uneasy.


    "Eh? Does even the lecher know about Array Stones?"


    A hint of surprise flashed across Chu Chen''s chubby little face, then he put his hands on his hips and said with a mix of pride and arrogance, "Since you know it''s an Array Stone, lecher, why don''t you just give up?"


    "To think this little kid actually has an Array Stone,"


    Fu Tingfei looked at Chu Chen with a gloomy tone.


    Even he hadn''t seen an Array Stone that many times, so he hadn''t recognized it at first glance.


    To carve a great array into a stone requires terrifying skills in array cultivation, and in the whole of Jiuzhou, only a few could achieve this.


    To his knowledge, there were no array masters like that in the royal family; how could this little boy have an Array Stone in his hands?


    "So what if I do? Do you think you can defeat me with this Array Stone?"


    Fu Tingfei''s tone grew colder, his mood becoming more irritable, "And like I said, I am the Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a lecher. How many times must I tell you, damnable brat?"


    Having said that, he roared and swung his palm blade repeatedly, with three black Sword Energy slashes tearing through the air towards Chu Chen.


    The effeminate True Qi and the Bone Corrosion Blade Intent were chilling to the bone.


    "You''re too quick-tempered,"


    Chu Chen frowned slightly, waving his chubby little hand to unleash three pure bursts of sword energy, shattering the black sword energy. He then solemnly advised, "Daddy says that being quick-tempered is bad for your health. Daddy also says that adults should learn to control their emotions, and that only children recklessly unleash their feelings on others. Daddy said furthermore..."


    "Brat, shut up,"


    Fu Tingfei was losing his mind, "Today, I will collect your corpse on behalf of your bastard father."


    Hearing this, both Chu Xin and Chu Chen instantly glowered, their faces filled with rage.


    "You filthy demon, don''t you dare insult my daddy,"


    Chu Xin was furious, shouting angrily, "Brother, kill him."


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Chen nodded emphatically, his chubby face turning cold, and his big eyes even revealed a killing intent.


    The change in the siblings shocked the old crone and Long Yufei, among others.


    This was the first time they had seen them so angry.


    "You filthy demon, dare to insult my daddy, I''ll beat you to death,"


    Chu Chen''s tone was icy, his face devoid of any playfulness, as a terrifying sword intent surged forth, making the void tremble.


    Boom!


    His sword intent triggered the formation, the boundless and tyrannical sword intent fortified him, making his aura even more fearsome.


    "Such a terrifying sword intent,"


    Fu Tingfei''s face was full of shock; at this very moment, he seemed to realize that he had done something incredibly foolish.


    However, he was not afraid.


    As a Martial Saint of the Yin Demon Blade, at the middle stage, how could he fear a three-year-old brat?


    Although that''s what he thought internally, he instinctively summoned his Lifebound Holy Artifact, the Yin Demon Blade.


    He could feel the scent of death from this three-year-old brat before him.


    Though reluctant to admit it with words, he couldn''t help but go all out.


    "You demon, take my blade,"


    Chu Chen raised his chubby little hand, and endless sword intent gathered above his head into a giant blade tens of feet long. As he swung his hand down fiercely, the golden giant blade cleaved down, causing the nearby void to shatter inch by inch.


    "Little brother is angry,"


    Chu Xin, watching the battle from the Flying Boat, muttered to herself.


    Angry?


    Long Yufei and others watching the cold-faced Chu Chen could naturally feel his boundless fury.


    This little boy, with his chubby face and plump hands, who had always been smiling and jolly, now had not a trace of mirth on his face.


    He must profoundly admire and respect his own father, not allowing anyone to insult or slander him.


    Having such a father-protecting child, his father must be very happy indeed.


    "Locking space?"


    Fu Tingfei wanted to dodge, but he found himself unable to move.


    He couldn''t avoid this blade and had no choice but to take it head-on.


    "I refuse to believe that a three-year-old brat can do anything to me,"


    Fu Tingfei bellowed, as the soft yet corrosive True Qi and Bone Corrosion Blade Intent in his body furiously converged, forming an immense Demon Sword to ruthlessly clash against the Golden Saber.


    With a thunderous boom, the frightening surge of energy rippled out, turning into endless gold and black sword energies that spilled out in all directions.


    The massive mountain not far away, under the assault of the two types of sword energies, crumbled loudly into pieces.


    Chu Xin waved her hand, flinging out several talismans to protect the Flying Boat, blocking the incoming gold and black sword energies.


    The old crone, Long Yufei, and the others were already staring agape, their minds blown by the terrifying level of sword dao cultivation of that little fellow.

 Chapter 19 Chu Chen Goes Berserk, Brutally Torturing the Blade Demon

    Crack!Just then, cracks began to spread across the surface of the Demon Sword, quickly extending over the entire blade.


    The next moment, the giant black Demon Sword shattered with a loud boom.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Saber slashed down thunderously.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Tingfei''s expression changed drastically as he raised the Yin Demon Blade in his hand, his True Qi surging fiercely, to directly receive the falling Golden Saber.


    Bang!


    A loud noise erupted as Fu Tingfei, like a meteorite, smashed into the ground, creating a deep crater.


    The Golden Saber struck down, booming loudly, cleaving the earth and leaving a vast abyssal crack from which a cold breath surged.


    Such was the power of a single strike, terrifyingly potent.


    "Is he dead?"


    The old crone and others opened their mouths wide, staring in horror at the gigantic abyssal crack below.


    That was the Yin Demon Blade Saint in his middle stage as a Martial Saint; surely he wouldn''t be killed by a single strike, right?


    Just then, a figure leaped from the abyssal crack, his clothes tattered and his complexion somewhat pale, clearly heavily injured by that strike.


    "I admit I underestimated you, but as the Yin Demon Blade Saint, defeating me completely will not be easy,"


    With a dark tone, Fu Tingfei''s Yin Demon Blade began to vibrate at a strange frequency. As it vibrated rhythmically, the cold breaths from the abyssal crack seemed to be drawn out, rising and entering the Yin Demon Blade.


    "Earth Evil Yin Qi?"


    The old crone frowned slightly.


    "Why do you think I chose this place to set up an ambush?"


    Fu Tingfei glanced at the old crone and coldly said, "There are many paths to the State Mansion, but I chose this spot because there is an Earth Evil Yin Spring beneath the ground."


    "Earth Evil Yin Spring?"


    The old crone''s expression suddenly changed; the Yin Demon Blade Saint was rumored to cultivate using Earth Evil Yin Qi. If assisted by the Earth Evil Yin Spring, his strength could become even more formidable.


    "I could originally only draw out some Earth Evil Yin Qi into the Yin Demon Blade Formation to enhance the formation''s power. But I must thank you, brat, for your strike that broke the prohibition of the Earth Evil Yin Spring."


    Fu Tingfei looked at Chu Chen, laughed uproariously, then his tone turned sinister, "To show my gratitude, have a taste of my self-created ultimate technique, the Earth Evil Demon Sword Sky Shattering Slash."


    "What a crappy name, annoyingly ugly, just like your demon''s moniker,"


    Chu Chen replied with disdain, a faint golden light flickering on his body.


    If one were to undo his clothes, they could see mysterious runes emerging on his body.


    These were the Divine Runes in his bones.


    Chu Feng had warned him not to use the power of the Divine Rune lightly, but Fu Tingfei''s insults towards Chu Feng had angered Chu Chen.


    Though his father often liked to spank him, it didn''t stop him from adoring his father.


    In his heart, his father was the strongest, the best person in the world, not allowing anyone to slander or curse him.


    Thus, he unleashed his powerful technique right off the bat.


    However, this Yin Demon Blade Saint was indeed formidable, not even killed by that strike of the Golden Saber.


    Fu Tingfei''s face darkened as he angrily said, "Brat, I am the Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a ''lecherous demon.''


    With a roar, the Yin Demon Blade violently slashed, its Sword Energy blended with Earth Evil Yin Qi cutting through the air.


    The already chilling True Qi and bone-corrosive Sword Intent, bolstered by the Earth Evil Yin Qi, seemed to freeze the flow of blood, as if it was about to freeze the blood itself the next moment.


    What was more terrifying was that even the soul was greatly affected, reaction speeds becoming extremely slow, as if the soul itself was about to be corroded.


    Chu Chen could even feel the space around him being sealed, leaving no room to dodge.


    Clearly, this strike also had to be received head-on.


    However, he was not panicked at all; faint glimmers of golden light flickered, and streams of mysterious runes flowed, gathering in his chubby little hand and instantly forming a giant blade completely composed of Divine Runes.


    The overwhelmingly domineering Sword Intent erupted, forcefully dispelling the chilling breath that seemed to freeze blood and souls.


    Where the Dominating Blade passed, nothing could stand in its way.


    More domineering than Qin Feng''s Domineering Sword''s Sword Intent, utterly unrivaled.


    "What martial art is this?"


    The old woman and Long Yufei, among others, were dumbfounded, having never seen such martial arts before. The domineering Sword Intent instilled fear in them.


    "That lecherous demon, instead of saying anything nice, had to insult my father. He got what he deserved."


    On seeing the Divine Rune Dominating Blade, Chu Xin sighed softly like a little adult, shaking her head, which was quite adorable.


    "Lecherous demon, didn''t your daddy tell you? The blade itself is domineering. You chose to be like a woman, taking a soft and gentle approach. Watch closely ¡ª this is what a blade is like."


    Chu Chen''s voice rose up, childishly sweet yet carrying an elder''s tone as if lecturing a younger generation.


    Fu Tingfei, annoyed, coldly said, "You catch my blade first, then we''ll talk."


    At that moment, the Sword Energy filled with Earth Evil Yin Qi had reached close by.


    Chu Chen gently waved the Divine Rune Dominating Blade in his hand, slicing through the Sword Energy, and with a ''pfft'' sound, it shattered instantly.


    "How is this possible?"


    Fu Tingfei was utterly shocked. That was a blade filled with Earth Evil Yin Qi. He had used it to kill countless strong opponents, even defeating an early-stage Martial Saint.


    Yet, he had never imagined that it would be lightly swiped away by that brat.


    What exactly was that Giant Blade flowing with Runes?


    Martial Arts?


    Or a Holy Artifact?


    He couldn''t figure it out, nor could he believe it.


    "Catch my blade."


    Chu Chen waved the Divine Rune Dominating Blade in his hand, sending out a stream of Rune-infused Sword Energy that reached its target in an instant.


    Fu Tingfei hastily tried to block it with the Yin Demon Blade, but with a loud bang, he was sent flying almost a hundred yards, smashing through a large mountain and getting buried under the rubble.


    Chu Chen then withdrew his Divine Rune Dominating Blade and vanished into thin air, appearing above the shattered mountain in an instant.


    Simultaneously, Fu Tingfei also soared up again, vomiting blood and looking utterly defeated.


    "Insult my father, I''ll beat you to death."


    Chu Chen, clearly still furious, swung his chubby little fists and punched Fu Tingfei''s face.


    As Fu Tingfei howled and flew away, Chu Chen suddenly appeared in his flight path and threw another punch.


    Fu Tingfei let out another miserable scream as his body arched and flew backward.


    "I''m also joining."


    Chu Xin soared into the air, rushing forward.


    "Little brother, catch."


    After saying that, she lifted her little foot and kicked him flying.


    "Got it!"


    Chu Chen responded immediately, flashing forward and kicking him back in return.


    The formidable Sword Saint of the Middle Stage, feared by countless, the Yin Demon Blade Saint, was now being kicked back and forth like a meatball in midair by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having the time of their lives. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The piercing screams of the Yin Demon Blade Saint echoed between heaven and earth.


    "So brutal."


    The female guards swallowed their saliva, their faces filled with shock.


    These two cute kids were terrifyingly fierce when angered, sending chills down the spine.


    Long Yufei also nodded in agreement, finding them indeed very brutal.


    But then, that guy had insulted their father, so he deserved it.


    The old woman was shaken, finding these two cute kids excessively strong.


    At that moment, she recalled the incident where Qin Feng wanted to take that little girl as his disciple, and the girl had said.


    You''re not worthy.

 Chapter 20 Once Kissed, No Longer a Pure Child

    The screams of the Yin Demon Blade Saint grew weaker, and the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, had had their fun, so they stopped their game of kickball.With a final kick, Chu Chen sent him flying into the Flying Boat.


    "Granny, I''ll leave this lust demon to you."


    Although he had been clamoring to kill the Yin Demon Blade Saint, he found he was somewhat reluctant when it came to actually taking a life.


    "After all, he''s still just a three-year-old kid."


    The old woman felt a twinge of sentiment in her heart, and then turned to look at the Yin Demon Blade Saint lying on the ground, his eyes dull and body like a lump of mud, as her lips twitched slightly.


    Just as she was lamenting how the cute little children were too compassionate to strike a deadly blow to their enemy, she quickly retracted her thoughts upon seeing the plight of the Yin Demon Blade Saint.


    With her keen eyesight, she could tell at a glance that all of the bones in the Yin Demon Blade Saint''s body were completely shattered.


    Even if they didn''t kill him, his own body would likely press down on his internal organs and kill him before long.


    This was far more cruel than a quick death.


    However, she didn''t harbor any sympathy for the Yin Demon Blade Saint''s plight; considering the fates of those he had killed before, it was nothing but karmic retribution¡ªhe had it coming.


    "I''ll go handle this."


    With a wave of her hand, a gust of True Qi carried away the stunned Yin Demon Blade Saint, and he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Before long, everyone felt the ethereal presence of the Heavenly Sword Intent.


    Naturally, everyone knew what had happened, but no one said a word.


    After all, there were still two three-year-old children present.


    "What a shame, there''s no roasted meat to eat."


    Chu Xin licked her small lips, looking a bit regretful, but her gaze drifted over to her younger brother beside her.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Chu Chen quickly waved his hands and shook his head, "Sister, there really isn''t any more roasted meat this time. All the Ai Kaorou I had hidden away has been eaten by you."


    "Alright then."


    Chu Xin glanced at the Sumeru Ring on Chu Chen''s finger and nodded her little head in resignation.


    Long Yufei hugged the siblings in her arms and laughed, "When we get to the State Mansion, aunty will give you lots and lots of Demon Beast meat so you can roast and eat as much as you like."


    "Yay! But you mustn''t lie to us, aunty," Chu Chen said joyously, clapping his small hands.


    "Daddy says that liars will have really, really long noses."


    Chu Xin touched Long Yufei''s nose and then gestured in front of it with her small hands, "About this long, it''d be so ugly."


    Long Yufei was amused by the siblings'' antics and couldn''t resist planting a kiss on each of their little cheeks.


    The siblings paused briefly, then in unison, they raised their tiny, snowy-white and chubby hands to wipe their faces.


    "What are you doing?"


    Long Yufei was a bit confused. What did that mean? Was she being disliked by two cute kids? She, the second most beautiful woman of the Imperial City, whom many longed to kiss, was being rejected by two cute kids?


    "Wuwu, I''m not pure anymore."


    Chu Chen''s face drooped and his eyes brimmed with tears.


    "Not pure?" Long Yufei was somewhat bewildered.


    While wiping her face, Chu Xin explained, "Daddy says that we shouldn''t let others kiss us, or else we''re not pure children anymore."


    Her voice also carried a hint of a sob.


    Long Yufei was speechless. What kind of nonsensical things had their father taught them? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the two cute kids on the verge of tears, Long Yufei quickly said, "Can your daddy kiss you?"


    "Of course, daddy can," the two kids affirmed with their eyes filled with tears. Nodding vigorously, they flung the tear drops from their eyes.


    "What about your mother? Can she kiss you?" Long Yufei asked again.


    "Mommy can, of course," the children nodded again.


    Long Yufei patiently explained, "Then you can think of me as your mother''s sister, which makes me your little aunty, right? Can a little aunty kiss you?"


    "Little aunty can," Chu Chen nodded.


    Chu Xin, however, tilted her head, hesitantly saying, "But aunty isn''t our real little aunty."


    Long Yufei''s eyes twinkled as she smiled and said, "Then after you find your mother, I''ll become sworn sisters with her. I''ll acknowledge her as my elder sister, that should be okay, right?"


    "Mhm, mhm."


    The two adorable children wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and nodded repeatedly, their faces once again bursting with radiant and innocent smiles.


    Long Yufei finally breathed a sigh of relief, having managed to coax the two little cuties. This was even more tiring than battling Blood Wolf.


    Once I meet your father, I must have a good talk with him. What does it mean that children are no longer innocent once they''re acquainted?


    The female guards covered their mouths, trying hard to restrain their laughter.


    "State Governor, let''s go."


    The old crone returned to the Flying Boat, letting Long Yufei pilot it as she prepared to sit cross-legged and regulate her breathing.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Chen suddenly spoke up.


    "Ai Kaorou, what''s the matter?" Long Yufei asked, puzzled.


    "Wait for me."


    Chu Chen soared into the air, dived down, and hovered above the deep abyssal rift. He took out a Jade Bottle and mumbled a spell with his lips moving rapidly.


    Immediately, the Jade Bottle enlarged drastically and began to exert a powerful suction force.


    The next moment, the chilly spring water turned into a waterfall, cascading backward into the Jade Bottle.


    "He wants to collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring?"


    "What does he want that thing for?"


    The female guards were astonished, their voices a buzz of speculation.


    The old crone and Long Yufei exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Indeed, the Earth Evil Yin Spring was a treasure, but collecting it was difficult, and even more challenging was refining an object to contain it.


    Clearly, the Jade Bottle in the little one''s hands was also an exceptionally rare treasure.


    Moments later, Chu Chen finished collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring, placed the Jade Bottle into the Sumeru Ring, and the chilly atmosphere of the area quickly dissipated.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Back on the Flying Boat, Chu Chen spoke contentedly.


    As Long Yufei piloted the Flying Boat, she asked curiously, "Ai Kaorou, why are you collecting Earth Evil Yin Spring? The sword techniques you practice are fierce and overbearing; you can''t cultivate with the Earth Evil Yin Spring, can you?"


    "Cultivate with it? I don''t want to use this thing for cultivation."


    Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly.


    "Then what are you using it for?" a female guard couldn''t help but ask.


    "For cooling."


    Chu Chen took out a transparent bottle from the Sumeru Ring, with handles on both sides and a soft nipple for a cap on top.


    This was a special feeding bottle that Chu Feng had refined for the two children¡ªto be used for drinking milk, yet its defensive capability had genuinely reached the Holy Artifact Level.


    The bottle was filled with a white liquid, and a cold breath was emanating from the entire bottle.


    "Earth Evil Yin Qi?"


    Long Yufei was somewhat surprised. Could this be from the Earth Evil Yin Spring they had just collected?


    Chu Chen took a small chair out of the Sumeru Ring, just the right size for his little bottom. He leaned back on the small chair, crossed his legs, held the feeding bottle in one hand, and the chair''s armrest in the other, took a sip, and said with a face full of pleasure, "It''s so cool and refreshing, really delicious."


    "Wow! Little brother, you''re so clever, hurry and cool mine too."


    Chu Xin also took out a feeding bottle from her own Sumeru Ring, and didn''t forget to complain, "Daddy is really terrible, drinking something nice and cool himself, saying how delicious it is, while warning us not to drink it, hmph!"


    "Sister, I''ll share some Earth Evil Yin Spring with you so you can do it yourself."


    Chu Chen took out a Jade Bottle from the Sumeru Ring, which contained some Earth Evil Yin Spring he had portioned out.


    Chu Xin accepted the Jade Bottle and placed it along with her own feeding bottle back into the Sumeru Ring.


    Long Yufei and the female guards watched, their eyelids twitching. Only these little ones could think to use Earth Evil Yin Spring for cooling, and only they dared to drink it.

 Chapter 21 Drinking Martial Emperor Level Beast Milk?

    "Auntie Long, won''t you have some? It''s really tasty,"Chu Chen asked, sitting on a small chair and holding up his milk bottle.


    "I won''t drink it."


    Long Yufei shook her head; she couldn''t tolerate anything bathed in Earth Evil Yin Qi.


    Turning her head, she glanced at the white liquid inside Chu Chen''s bottle, and figured the bottle probably contained some type of Beast Milk since the two children had never seen their mother since birth.


    "Such pitiful children."


    Feeling compassionate, she said, "When I get the chance, I''ll get you some better Beast Milk."


    "Yes, please! We love Beast Milk the most,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen replied joyfully, clapping their little hands.


    From the time they could remember, they had drunk Beast Milk every day without interruption.


    The Beast Milk was deliciously fragrant and sweet.


    "Ah! Children without mothers are truly pitiable."


    Watching the two overjoyed kids, Long Yufei felt even more sympathy.


    "Ai Kaorou, what are you drinking?" asked a female guard, curious.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and replied, "Daddy mentioned it, but I kind of forgot. It seems to be something like Nine Deer Beast Milk?"


    "No, it''s Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk."


    Chu Xin corrected him while also taking out a small chair from the Sumeru Ring to sit next to Chu Chen and started drinking from her own bottle.


    "Wow! It''s so good,"


    Her big, black eyes narrowing into little crescents.


    "Yes, exactly, it''s from the Nine-colored Deer," Chu Chen vigorously nodded.


    "Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer?"


    Everyone exclaimed aloud, their tone filled with shock and amazement.


    An Eighth Rank Demon Beast was comparable to a Martial Emperor.


    And these children were drinking Beast Milk comparable to that of a Martial Emperor?


    "Yes."


    Chu Xin nodded and then looked curiously at Long Yufei, "Auntie Long, what kind of Beast Milk did you mean, the better kind? When can we drink it?"


    The female guards all turned towards Long Yufei with strange expressions.


    Even the old woman meditating couldn''t help but open her eyes to look at Long Yufei.


    Long Yufei''s mouth twitched, wishing she could slap herself hard.


    That''s the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, Nine-colored Deer, where am I supposed to find better Beast Milk than this?


    A Ninth Rank Demon Beast?


    Which was comparable to a Martial God, and could kill me with a single swipe of its paw. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well..."


    Long Yufei''s lips parted, but she was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "We''ve grown tired of this Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk, we''ve been wanting to change it. If it weren''t for the cooling from the Earth Evil Yin Spring, I wouldn''t want to drink it anymore," Chu Chen said while drinking his Beast Milk.


    "But Daddy said there''s no better Beast Milk than this. I can''t believe Auntie Long has even better Beast Milk; Auntie Long is so amazing."


    "I''ll definitely save some for when we go back to show Daddy so he can see the better Beast Milk too," said Chu Xin, bursting into giggles as if imagining some amusing scene.


    Long Yufei''s eyelids twitched; truly, there was no better Beast Milk than that from a Ninth Rank Martial God Level Demon Beast.


    The key was, who could obtain milk from a Ninth Rank Demon Beast?


    If I had known you were drinking Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk, I wouldn''t have boasted.


    Thinking of saving some?


    I really have none to offer at all.


    With eyes on the verge of tears, Long Yufei looked at the two adorable kids, their little faces full of longing and anticipation, and fell silent.


    Their father, what kind of monster was he to feed his children Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk? Was that even something a human would do? Didn''t he fear the children couldn''t endure the energy and burst?


    "Well,"


    Long Yufei took another look at the Beast Milk in the kids'' bottles and suddenly spoke up, "Little treasures, do you have any Beast Milk that hasn''t been chilled? Auntie suddenly feels a bit thirsty, may I have a couple of sips?"


    Although drinking Beast Milk meant for children was quite embarrassing, it was Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk, likely the only of its kind throughout Jiuzhou¡ªshe too wanted to taste what it was like.


    "Yes."


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and a small bowl floated in the air, half-filled with Beast Milk.


    When the Beast Milk was in the babies'' bottles, it felt inconsequential, but now in the bowl, the rich milky aroma suddenly wafted through the air, making all the female guards irresistibly sniff deeply.


    "It smells so good, I want to drink it."


    The female guards whispered among themselves, astonished.


    Long Yufei, while controlling the Flying Boat, took the small bowl and sipped from it.


    The rich milky scent drifted in her mouth and, upon entering, the Beast Milk transformed into an extremely pure energy that rampaged through her body.


    Long Yufei''s expression changed, and she quickly handed the task of controlling the Flying Boat to one of the female guards. After returning the bowl to Chu Chen, she ran to the side and started to cultivate in a sitting position.


    Enormous energy fluctuations emanated from her body.


    "This!"


    The female guards were stunned.


    Just one sip of the Beast Milk, and such a strong reaction?


    Chu Chen, holding the Beast Milk, asked bewilderedly, "Sister, what''s wrong with Aunt Long?"


    Chu Xin also looked puzzled, leaning over to inspect the milk in the bowl and said, "Could it be that your Beast Milk has gone bad? Daddy said that spoiled things are bad for the health."


    "Spoiled?"


    Chu Chen looked at the Beast Milk in the bowl, sniffed it, and said, "It smells good, and stored in the Sumeru Ring, it won''t spoil."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Xin nodded, glanced at Long Yufei whose brows were furrowed and who was sitting with increasing energy fluctuations, and shook her head in confusion, "Could it be that Daddy was right about being allergic to Beast Milk?"


    Allergic to Beast Milk?


    The female guards couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the remark¡ªit was obviously a breakthrough from drinking the Beast Milk. How could that be an allergy? Could it be that these two adorable children had never had a breakthrough?


    That''s right, these two adorable children had no True Qi in their bodies, they probably really had never had a breakthrough.


    Soon, the female guards recalled the special nature of the two children and felt somewhat disheartened.


    Demon-apparent indeed cannot be treated with common sense.


    "Allergic to Beast Milk? That''s too pitiful."


    Chu Chen looked at the Beast Milk in the bowl, muttering softly, "Aunt Long already drank it, and Daddy said not to drink what others have drunk, as it could spread diseases."


    Diseases?


    The female guards couldn''t help but roll their eyes¡ªwhat nonsense had this adorable child''s father been teaching all the time? A child capable of overpowering a Middle Stage Martial Saint, how could he possibly get sick?


    "We should just dump it."


    Chu Chen got up, leaned over the railing, tip-toed, ready to pour the Beast Milk from the bowl over the side of the Flying Boat.


    "Wait!"


    An elderly woman, who had already risen to stand by Long Yufei, hurriedly spoke up to stop him.


    That was Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk, comparable to Martial Emperor level formidable presence milk, containing massive energy¡ªit would be a sheer waste to just throw it away.


    "Young friend, could you possibly gift this Beast Milk to this old woman?"


    The elderly woman hesitated before lowering her face and speaking.


    "Sure, I don''t drink what others have," Chu Chen nodded and handed the small bowl to the elderly woman.


    "Many thanks, young friend."


    The elderly woman carefully took the small bowl, afraid of spilling it.


    "Take a small sip each, remember, don''t drink too much."


    The elderly woman told the female guards. She was already a Martial Saint, and this bit of Beast Milk was naturally of no use to her, but these female guards were just Martial Emperors, needing only a little bit to possibly breakthrough their current Realm.


    "Yes, Pavilion Master."


    The female guards cheered immediately, rushing over.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen watched the excited crowd, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Their little heads filled with bewilderment.


    Was it just a bit of Beast Milk? What was the big deal?

 Chapter 22 Even the Best Beast Milk is Still Milk

    "Sister, have they never had Beast Milk before?"Chu Chen asked in a soft voice.


    "Probably not," Chu Xin hesitated for a moment and nodded her small head.


    "That''s so sad! They are so big already and have never tasted Beast Milk. We grew up drinking it."


    A hint of sympathy showed on Chu Chen''s plump little face. Seeing that the female guards only sipped lightly, he couldn''t help but say loudly, "Ladies, you don''t need to be so frugal; there''s plenty of Beast Milk left. If it''s not enough, can I add more for you?"


    "No, no, it''s enough," they said.


    The female guards hastily waved their hands and shook their heads, then one by one, they all ran off to sit in a circle and cultivate.


    The elderly woman returned the small bowl to Chu Chen and hesitated for a while before saying, "Young friend, may I also have some to drink? I might need quite a bit, maybe this entire bowl, but I won''t drink for free. I can exchange a treasure with you for it."


    As she spoke, she took out a translucent lotus flower from her Sumeru Ring, which radiated a cold aura.


    This cold aura was very pure, unlike the sinister coldness of the Earth Evil Yin Spring.


    "What a beautiful flower." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen did not recognize this treasure and simply found it very pretty, liking it immensely.


    The elderly woman explained, "This Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was harvested from the extreme north of Snow State. Although it''s not as precious as the milk from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, it''s still a Top Grade Sixth Rank treasure. This is the best treasure I can offer now. When I return to the Imperial City later, I will compensate you in other ways."


    "No need for compensation, the flower is pretty and I like it."


    Chu Xin waved her little hand, took the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, and grew fonder of it the more she looked. With a wave of her hand, a stream of white Beast Milk fluid magically appeared, instantly filling the small bowl in Chu Chen''s hands.


    Chu Chen handed the small bowl to the elderly woman, his face full of hope as he asked, "Grandma, do you have more pretty flowers? I can exchange a big bowl of Beast Milk for one."


    Although their Beast Milk was from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast and was considered an Eighth Rank treasure, in their eyes, it was ultimately less precious than a beautiful flower.


    The corners of the elderly woman''s mouth twitched, and she chuckled dryly, "Young friend, that flower is not easy to obtain, and I only have that one."


    "All right then,"


    Chu Chen was somewhat disappointed but did not insist further. He turned his head towards Chu Xin, his face full of longing as he said, "Sister, can I play with the pretty flower for a while?"


    Chu Xin looked at the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus in her hand, then at her brother, and said, "You can''t damage it, otherwise I will spank you just like this flower."


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head like a pecking chicken, took the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus with astonishment on his face, "It''s really beautiful, and it feels nice and cool too."


    Nice and cool?


    Hearing this, the elderly woman''s eyelids twitched.


    That was a Frost Power Sixth Rank treasure; even she had to envelop her hands with True Qi to handle it, yet only these miraculous little children could disregard that Frost Power.


    "Brother, is that enough? Give it to me now, I need to put it away. What if it melts?" Chu Xin spoke up after a short while.


    "Okay, here you go," Chu Chen reluctantly handed the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus back to Chu Xin.


    After playing with it for a while, Chu Xin stored it in her Sumeru Ring.


    Meanwhile, the elderly woman steered the Flying Boat to a secluded area, quickly drank the remaining Beast Milk, returned the bowl to Chu Chen, and instructed, "Young friends, I need to go cultivate for a while. You two stay on the Flying Boat and wait here."


    "Okay,"


    Chu Chen nodded, took the bowl, went to the railing, stood on tiptoe, took out a Jade Bottle, and poured lots of water to wash the bowl several times before storing it in his Sumeru Ring.


    The old woman''s lips twitched slightly, this little one seemed to have a penchant for cleanliness.


    But, what is that water?


    Why does it feel like the energy contained in it is not less than that of the Beast Milk?


    How many treasures do these two adorable children really have in their possession?


    Having them, it really seems a bit wasteful.


    It''s hard to imagine how these two kids grew up, considering they could ignore the energy impact of the Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk.


    Their father is even more inconceivable, managing to obtain Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk, which surely requires at least the strength of a Martial Emperor.


    The Nine-colored Deer is generally between the Early and Middle Stages of Eighth Rank, and to obtain fresh milk from it, it must be kept alive.


    To acquire its milk without killing it, one must at least be a Late Stage Martial Emperor, or even a Peak Martial Emperor.


    Cultivators of this level are rare in Jiuzhou, and she knows them all. Moreover, she hasn''t heard of anyone having twin three-year-old adorable children in recent years.


    Could it be a hidden family that has never appeared in Jiuzhou before?


    The old woman pondered much in her mind, but could never guess the true identity of the two adorable kids.


    The more she interacted with the two adorable kids, the more terrifying she found them.


    Not only is their own strength formidable and their treasures numerous, but also their mysterious father behind them is crucial.


    No matter what, she must establish a good relationship with these two adorable kids.


    It seems they really like my disciple?


    Well, if there''s a chance, maybe I could really arrange for my disciple to become sworn sisters with their mother.


    Then ask His Majesty to bestow a princess title of Jiuzhou upon their mother and thus bring her into the Jiuzhou Empire''s royal family.


    Thus, wouldn''t these two adorable kids and their father be standing on the side of the royal family?


    The addition of a suspected Peak Martial Emperor and possibly even a significant family is immensely beneficial to the currently unstable royal family.


    In the moment it took to turn around, the old woman''s mind filled with countless thoughts.


    She shook her head, formed a hand sign, and a series of light screens rose within the Flying Boat, isolating all those cultivating from each other.


    This was the Array used on the Flying Boat for cultivation, designed to prevent interference among several people cultivating at the same time.


    After completing all this, the old woman sat down cross-legged, full of anticipation, and began her Cultivation.


    She had been stuck at the Early Stage of Martial Saint for many years, just a step away from the Middle Stage, but no matter how much she cultivated, she could not break through.


    Having seen the Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk today, she felt a strong premonition that her opportunity to advance had come.


    However, previously there was only half a bowl, which was not enough for her breakthrough, so she had shared it with her female guards.


    Later when Chu Chen mentioned he had more, she swallowed her pride and exchanged for a bowl of it.


    Chu Chen looked at Long Yufei, then looked at the old woman and her female guards, and asked with a puzzled expression, "Sister, why did they all react that way after drinking the Beast Milk?"


    "I don''t know, but from what they said, it seems our Beast Milk is quite an extraordinary treasure."


    Chu Xin gathered some guesses from everyone''s fragments of conversation, picked up her own bottle of milk, and murmured, "But I didn''t really see anything special about it, it''s still just milk, it''s still just for kids to drink."

 Chapter 23 There are even better treasures yet to be revealed

    A day later, a powerful fluctuation rippled out, and Long Yufei, who was in seclusion, woke up from her cultivation, her face full of excitement: "I''ve broken through to the late stage of Martial Arts Sect."Her current form was just an incarnation, which had just broken through to the middle stage of Martial Arts Sect not long ago. She hadn''t expected that a single mouthful of beast milk would allow her to break through again, entering the late stage of Martial Arts Sect.


    Looking up, she saw her master and numerous female guards also seated in cultivation, with strong and different fluctuations of True Qi rippling around them. She was stunned.


    "Did they also drink the beast milk?"


    Long Yufei couldn''t help but laugh silently, although thinking about it, it wasn''t surprising.


    The beast milk of a Martial Emperor Level Demon Beast was a genuine Eighth Rank treasure, something rare even in a thousand years.


    Just a mere mouthful had allowed her to break through a bottleneck; it was no wonder those two adorable kids were so terrifyingly strong with them drinking it every day.


    However, the physical strength of those two cute kids, as well as the toughness of their meridians and dantian, had far surpassed common imaginations. If it were two other people, they certainly wouldn''t dare to drink it daily like this.


    "Aunt Long, you''re awake, want some roast meat?"


    The milky voice of Chu Xin rang out.


    Long Yufei turned her head and saw Chu Chen floating in front of the roasting rack, turning over a piece of unidentified demon beast meat, the aroma wafting through the air.


    Chu Xin stood in front of the roasting rack, nibbling on roast meat in one hand while holding a piece and tilting her head to look at her.


    Truly two little foodies.


    Long Yufei smiled slightly, got up, sat down next to Chu Xin, and while eating the roast meat, she said, "Little treasure, in the future you must not casually reveal the treasures on you to strangers, otherwise bad people might steal them."


    Chu Xin swallowed the roast meat in her mouth and nodded her little head like a pecking chick, saying in a milky voice, "Mmhmm, Daddy said the same thing. We''re very obedient, we didn''t take out our treasures."


    Didn''t take out the treasures?


    What does that mean?


    Martial Emperor Level Demon Beast Milk isn''t a treasure?


    Do these two little ones have treasures that are even better than Eighth Rank treasures on them?


    Long Yufei was dumbfounded.


    She now understood, the two little ones weren''t unaware of the principle to keep wealth a secret; they were simply a bit unclear about the allure of these treasures for cultivators.


    In their tiny minds, they simply thought that anything they didn''t like wasn''t a treasure, and that others wouldn''t like it either.


    Little did they know, the beast milk they drank every day and were already tired of was extremely precious.


    Forget it, discussing this matter with these two adorable kids is a bit of a blow to my self-esteem, I better keep quiet.


    Long Yufei silently continued eating her roast meat.


    Before long, all the female guards also awakened from their cultivation one after another, without exception, they had all broken through their bottlenecks.


    They were just at the Martial Emperor Realm, so they did not need a lot of beast milk to break through, and the required time wasn''t very long either.


    Although it was only a breakthrough of a small realm, it was enough to excite them for a long time.


    Everyone looked at the two cute kids with faces full of gratitude and astonishment. Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that countless cultivators yearned for in their dreams, yet these two little ones were drinking them like milk every day, and they had even grown tired of them.


    This really was a case of comparisons between people leading to frustration.


    Two days later, an even more formidable True Qi fluctuation spread out.


    "Haha, I''ve finally broken through, I''ve finally broken through."


    The old woman laughed ecstatically, her excitement impossible to hide.


    The difference in strength between the early stage of Martial Saint and the middle stage of Martial Saint might have been just a small realm, but the gap was as vast as that between heaven and earth.


    If she were to encounter Qin Feng again, there was no need for Ai Chirou, that little girl, to take action; the old woman was confident she had a fifty percent chance of defeating Qin Feng.


    Even if she faced that Sword Saint with the Yin Demon Blade again, she now had the power to fight.


    How many people in Jiuzhou were stuck at this step for their entire lives, unable to advance even an inch, finally dying filled with regrets.


    The old woman had never imagined that her opportunity to break through would come from two adorable kids. The decision to build a good relationship with the two little ones proved to be extremely wise.


    "Sister, Granny looks a bit unusual, she hasn''t gone crazy, has she?"


    Chu Chen, who was focused on roasting meat, was startled by the sudden laughter and almost dropped the roast meat in her hands.


    "Could it really be?"


    Chu Xin looked at the excited old woman, unsurely saying, "If she truly went mad, wouldn''t that make me a murderer? She isn''t going to pester me every day, is she?"


    Long Yufei could not help but laugh and cry as she explained, "Don''t worry, Granny hasn''t lost her mind; she''s just too happy about her power breakthrough." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A power breakthrough? Why is that a cause for happiness?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were completely baffled. The term ''power breakthrough'' was alien to them because they had never experienced a breakthrough in their cultivation, nor did they understand what it felt like to be stuck in a realm for too long and then suddenly advance.


    "Uh!"


    Long Yufei was somewhat at a loss for words.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the old woman came over and, with gratitude, said to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, "Thank you, young friends, for helping this old body to break through."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, as long as Granny hasn''t gone mad,"


    said Chu Xin, waving her snowy white small hand.


    "Hm?"


    The old woman was stunned for a moment. Why would breaking through a minor realm make me mad?


    However, she didn''t dwell on it much. In her good mood, everything she heard sounded joyful to her. With a wave of her hand, the flying boat activated and broke through the air in an instant.


    The rest of the journey encountered no further obstructions. Obviously, the person behind the scenes thought that three Martial Saints, along with a Blood Wolf, were enough to prevent the new State Governor from reaching the State Mansion.


    In fact, he wasn''t wrong.


    These three Martial Saints could easily control Long Yufei''s group of travellers.


    But he missed one detail, and that was the two adorable children who snuck out of Big Stone Village.


    The moment they stepped out of Big Stone Village, the fate of Jiuzhou was quietly undergoing unknown changes.


    Two days later, the flying boat hovered over a vast city.


    The city was constructed from pitch-black giant stones, conveying a sense of weighty antiquity.


    "Everyone be careful, we are about to enter the State Mansion,"


    said the old woman with a serious tone.


    On their way to the State Mansion, having continuously encountered three Martial Saints set to assassinate them, it was clear that their enemies would not allow the new State Governor to reach the State Mansion, and they would certainly send even more formidable beings to intercept them.


    "Yes, Pavilion Master,"


    all the female guards responded in unison, with everyone''s hands on their sword hilts, ready to draw their blades and fight at a moment''s notice.


    Long Yufei too had a solemn face as she looked down at the peaceful Lanzhou City beneath her, feeling as if this tranquility was the calm before a storm.


    "Wow! What a huge village. This is definitely comparable to many, many Big... Barbecue Villages."


    "With such a big village, there must be lots and lots of barbecue to eat."


    However, this tense atmosphere was promptly shattered by the excited and astonished cooing of the two cute children.


    Everybody turned to look, seeing the two adorable kids perched on the railing of the flying boat, standing on tiptoes, craning their necks to evaluate the city below.


    Seemingly sensing everyone''s gaze, the two children suddenly turned their heads and, in unison, fixed their gaze on Long Yufei.


    "Aunt Long, you said that when we get to the State Mansion, you''d prepare lots and lots of Demon Beast meat for us. You better not forget, oh."


    "Right, right, right, Aunt Long can''t lie to us, oh. Daddy said that adults who deceive children will be struck by lightning."


    The old woman and Long Yufei rubbed their foreheads with a hint of resignation. We''re all on edge preparing for battle here, could you at least take this seriously?


    "I respectfully welcome the new State Governor. I am the State Governor of Lanzhou, and I have prepared a welcoming banquet at the Mansion to honor and cleanse you from your journey. I request the honor of your presence."


    Just then, a series of figures soared into the sky, with the leading man smiling at the people on the flying boat. His square face was full of respect, but his narrow, fox-like eyes held a chilly gleam.


    No such thing as a free banquet!


    The words simultaneously flashed through the minds of the old woman and Long Yufei and the others.


    (ps: In the next chapter, let''s see how the two adorable kids disrupt the situation)

 Chapter 24 Dad Says to Test for Poison Before Attending a Strangers Banquet

    "Sister, that uncle looks like a bad person,"Chu Chen said in a low voice as he looked at the State Governor.


    Although his voice was small, everyone present was no ordinary person and could hear him clearly.


    Long Yufei and the others almost laughed out loud.


    The State Governor''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he glanced at Chu Chen, but he didn''t say anything and pretended not to hear.


    "Smack!"


    Chu Xin lifted her snowy white hand gently and tapped Chu Chen''s head, mimicking Chu Feng''s tone she often heard, and said earnestly, "Brother, how many times has Daddy told us? You can''t judge a person just by their appearance, you must look at their heart. Why can''t you remember that?"


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen rubbed his head, pouted, and nodded.


    The State Governor''s expression relaxed, revealing a look of ''the child can be taught,'' thinking this little girl was sensible, and he could consider sparing her life after a while. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With her hands behind her back, Chu Xin stared at the State Governor''s chest for a while and said seriously, "In my opinion, his heart is even worse than his appearance."


    "Pfft!"


    A few female guards couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter, then quickly covered their mouths, realizing it wasn''t appropriate.


    Even the officials behind the State Governor almost laughed out loud, their faces turning red as they held it in.


    The State Governor''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes turning cold.


    These two mischievous kids, he wouldn''t let either of them off.


    "Children speak their minds; State Governor, please don''t take offense," Long Yufei said with a hint of a smile on her face, but she quickly composed herself.


    "It''s alright! The State Governor''s children are quite adorable," said the State Governor with a slight smile.


    Long Yufei did not explain further; she simply ruffled the two children''s heads and looked at the State Governor, saying, "Thank you for your trouble, State Governor, please proceed."


    The State Governor was a position second only to the State Governor. In the absence of the State Governor, he was responsible for managing the state affairs.


    The prime suspect for the attack meant to prevent her from reaching the State Mansion was this very State Governor.


    Therefore, even though she knew that no good banquet was without its faults, she had to attend.


    She walked through the air, leading Chu Xin and Chu Chen, one on each side.


    The leading State Governor took another look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen; apart from finding these two mischievous kids to be cheeky, he didn''t take them seriously.


    Currently, Blood Wolf was searching everywhere for the Pet Beast, and Qin Feng, critically injured, was in secluded healing. No one had sent back information about these two siblings.


    However, he had his spies in the vicinity of the State City. As soon as the Flying Boat entered within a hundred miles of State City, they knew their mission had failed, though they did not know how.


    The old woman followed closely behind Long Yufei, offering personal protection, while the group of female guards flanked their sides.


    The State Governor, with his narrow fox-like eyes slightly squinted, said nothing. Under the radar, he glanced at the butler beside him before leading the State Mansion officials to follow them.


    In the Governor''s Mansion, around a long table, Long Yufei sat in the seat of honor, with Chu Xin and Chu Chen sitting on either side of her. The old woman stood behind Long Yufei, while the female guards were stationed on both sides, hands on their sword hilts, remaining vigilant of their surroundings.


    The State Governor and the officials sat on the two sides of the table, with the State Governor at the left end. He raised a respectful toast to Long Yufei and said, "Three years ago, a mysterious powerful cultivator forced the former State Governor to activate the Secret Realm Array. After coming out from the Secret Realm, that mysterious cultivator murdered the former State Governor. For the past three years, we have been trying to track down the murderer''s information, but aside from his appearance, we know nothing else. The continuous disappearances of common people and cultivators over these years have put Lanzhou in a state of panic. We hope that the new State Governor, upon taking office, will lead us to find the real culprit, enforce the law, and bring them to justice. On behalf of the former State Governor and the people of Lanzhou, I toast to the State Governor."


    "I came for this very reason."


    Long Yufei nodded, picked up the wine cup, and examined it carefully, showing no intention of drinking it.


    "Does the State Governor fear that I have poisoned the wine? I will drink first as a gesture of respect," the State Governor said with a smile.


    After saying this, the State Governor drained the cup of wine.


    Only then did Long Yufei relax and prepare to drink.


    "Auntie Long, wait."


    Chu Chen suddenly called out to Long Yufei.


    "What is it?"


    Long Yufei asked in confusion.


    In Chu Chen''s chubby little hand, a silver needle had appeared out of nowhere, which he thrust into Long Yufei''s wine with a serious face and said, "Daddy says that when strangers hold a banquet and offer wine, one must always test for poison first. This is a silver needle refined by my daddy. If there''s poison, it will change color."


    "Children speak their mind, State Governor, please don''t be offended."


    Long Yufei, struggling to suppress a smile, said to the State Governor, whose expression was fluctuating.


    "It''s fine!"


    The State Governor waved his hand, pretending not to care at all.


    At this moment, Chu Chen pulled out the silver needle to look at it, his plump little face showing a hint of surprise and disappointment, "Oh, it''s actually not poisoned."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the State Governor and mumbled, "That''s not right; this guy looks really sneaky. How can there be no poison?"


    All the female bodyguards struggled to hold back their laughter, their faces turning bright red.


    Long Yufei said with a smile, "State Governor, please excuse him, children say the darndest things."


    More innocent remarks?


    The State Governor''s eyelid twitched, but still, he pretended to be magnanimous and waved his hand, "It''s fine!"


    Only then did Long Yufei drink the wine in the cup and praised, "The signature wine of Lanzhou, indeed, can only be tasted authentically here."


    "As a connoisseur of wine, you should know that fine wine should be paired with exquisite dishes. Lanzhou''s unique delicacies combined with Lanzhou''s signature wine, that''s the true taste of Lanzhou''s flavor."


    The State Governor''s face was filled with smiles, and he gestured for her to please help herself.


    "Great!"


    Long Yufei picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of meat.


    In her view, even if the State Governor wanted to deal with her, he would not choose to do it in his own mansion, as that would mean, even if he killed her, he could not escape death himself.


    Thus, she was not worried that the State Governor would brazenly make a move at this banquet.


    According to her guess, there might be an assassin to strike later. Once the assassin killed her, the State Governor would then kill the assassin.


    Lanzhou was adjacent to Cangzhou. If he could invite barbarians from Cangzhou to perform the assassination, and then pin everything on the barbarians, that would be perfect.


    "Auntie Long, wait."


    Chu Chen stopped Long Yufei again, inserting the silver needle into the piece of meat she had picked up. After a moment, he took it out, looked at the unchanged needle, and murmured with a disappointed face, "That''s not right, why is there still no poison?"


    "Pfft!"


    Someone couldn''t help but laugh out loud; this cute little kid was too funny.


    Just as Long Yufei was about to speak, she saw the State Governor chuckle with a dry laugh, "Children speak their mind, this humble official understands."


    But in his heart, he cursed silently, ''Where did this troublesome kid come from? If it weren''t for the fear of affecting the grand plan, I would really want someone to throw this brat out.''


    "The State Governor is generous."


    Long Yufei complimented and then prepared to taste Lanzhou''s unique delicacy.


    "Auntie Long, wait."


    At this moment, Chu Xin called out to Long Yufei, stretching out her pristine little hand to take the wine pot, poured a cup of wine into Long Yufei''s cup, and placed the piece of meat Long Yufei had picked up into the wine. Then she said to Chu Chen, "Little brother, try now."


    The State Governor''s expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 25 Damn Brat, Ruining My Array Base

    "This subordinate respects the State Governor, yet the State Governor repeatedly allows his children to insult this subordinate, such behavior chills our hearts."The State Governor looked at Long Yufei, his voice cold and full of intense anger.


    Long Yufei also noticed the subtlety and her tone cooled down as well, speaking lightly, "State Governor, could it be that you are hard of hearing? Didn''t you hear them call me ''aunt''? They are not my children, and I cannot control them."


    "Though you are the State Governor, I, too, was personally appointed by the late Emperor. How could you humiliate me like this?"


    The State Governor suddenly flipped the table, intending to feign great anger and disrupt Chu Chen''s poison testing.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Chen, quick on his feet, moved back slightly, yet not a single drop of the wine spilled from the cup.


    Moments later, he took out a silver needle and looked at it excitedly shouting, "Poisonous, poisonous, indeed poisonous. I knew it, that bad person must have poisoned it. Haha, I guessed right."


    "The silver needle is as black as ink, not only poisonous but extremely so." Chu Xin also clapped her small hands happily, "Wow! I''ve never seen such a strong poison before, even stronger than the ones prepared by daddy."


    The female guards didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, these two little cuties'' thought processes really differed from adults''; they were actually excited about someone poisoning them.


    Besides, can someone explain what ''the poison prepared by your daddy'' means?


    "State Governor, can you give this official an explanation?"


    Long Yufei''s expression darkened, her eyes flickering with intense murderous intent.


    The wine is not poisoned, the dishes are not poisoned, but combined they become a deadly poison, how vicious.


    If not for the two little cuties, she might have really fallen into a trap this time.


    "Hahaha! Who would have thought my plan would be foiled by two mischievous children."


    Seeing his plot exposed, the State Governor no longer pretended, laughing heartily to the sky, though the laughter was chillingly cold.


    "I just said, this uncle looks just like a villain." Chu Chen stood tall and straight, his chubby little hands behind his back, resembling a sage, adorable yet silly.


    "I just said, his heart is even worse than his appearance."


    Chu Xin''s delicate little face also bore an expression as if she was strategizing over a thousand miles.


    "Hmph! Damned mischievous kids, I''ll deal with you later."


    The State Governor snorted coldly, then turned to look at the old crone standing behind Long Yufei, speaking coldly, "A Martial Saint in the early stage, two in the middle stage, yet none could stop the State Governor''s steps, it seems the rumors about the State Governor''s protectors only being early-stage Martial Saint are indeed false."


    The old crone glanced at him but said nothing.


    In fact, if not for those two little cuties'' help, she indeed couldn''t have protected the State Governor. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she naturally wouldn''t say these things out loud, to avoid targeting the two little cuties.


    "However, this time, do you think this is all I am capable of?"


    The State Governor stomped his foot, and suddenly, a complex pattern of lines lit up on the ground, quickly forming into an Array.


    In an instant, huge waves of energy surged into the State Governor''s body with the enhancement of the Array, his aura skyrocketing rapidly.


    "State Governor, be careful."


    The old crone''s expression changed, and she quickly placed herself in front of Long Yufei.


    "God Casting Array, the legendary Array that can forge gods, now being used to forge a mere little Martial Saint like me, seems a bit of an overkill."


    The State Governor, feeling the surging True Qi within him, laughed loudly to the sky, but somehow, there was a hint of sorrow in that laughter.


    At this moment, the aura emanating from him had already surpassed the middle stage of Martial Saint, reaching the late stage, and was still climbing.


    Without hesitation, the old crone summoned the Heavenly Sword Intent, and a Giant Sword enveloped in lightning descended from the sky.


    "Useless, this time you will undoubtedly die."


    The State Governor waved his hand, shattering the Heavenly Sword Intent, and looked coldly towards the old crone and Long Yufei, his expression ferociously saying, "Why did you come to Lanzhou? If you hadn''t come, things wouldn''t have escalated to this point today."


    Hearing this, everyone was somewhat puzzled.


    Long Yufei slowly stood up, looked towards the other State Mansion officials, and spoke coldly, "Kill him, and consider today''s incident as if you were not present. Otherwise, if I die, none of you will live."


    The officials'' faces changed dramatically.


    Indeed, with the death of the new State Governor in the Governor''s Mansion, the State Governor would surely be wanted by the imperial royalty, and they would not escape death either.


    This State Governor had gone mad, actually poisoning the State Governor right here.


    The officials exchanged glances and simultaneously launched an attack on the State Governor.


    The housekeeper of the State Governor hesitated for a moment, then shouted "Long live the Empire!" and also attacked the State Governor.


    "A bunch of trash."


    The State Governor snorted coldly, waved his hand, and terrifying True Qi burst forth, blowing all the officials away, making them spit blood and faint.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    He turned his head to look at the old woman and Long Yufei, his face unmasking the murderous intent.


    He raised his hand and slapped down, the terrifying True Qi condensed into a giant hand ten yards long, crushing down.


    The old woman sacrificed the Seven Star Holy Sword and suddenly stabbed out, holding against the giant hand. The massive force made her spit blood and kneel on the ground.


    "State Governor, run."


    Due to her forceful resistance, the old woman''s face became incredibly distorted, her veins fierce and terrifying.


    The water in Lanzhou was deeper than she had imagined.


    Unfortunately, the royal family was now too busy to care, and those powerful ones all had their own business to tend to; she could only come here to protect Long Yufei.


    When she arrived at the State Mansion, she had already checked these people''s strengths; this State Governor was the strongest, yet only at the Martial Venerate Realm, no threat to her.


    Therefore, even though she knew the banquet boded no good, she still came, protecting Long Yufei.


    At the same time, she also harbored the same thoughts as Long Yufei, believing that even if the State Governor wanted to kill them, he would not dare to do it in his own mansion.


    But she never expected this State Governor to be so crazy, and even possess an Ancient Array like the God Casting Array.


    In the end, she had indeed been careless.


    "Run? No one is escaping today."


    The State Governor sneered coldly, his eyes somewhat resolute, while the True Qi inside his body continued to surge.


    "Hm?"


    Suddenly, the smile on the State Governor''s face froze, the True Qi surging inside his body suddenly stopped, and started draining rapidly.


    "What''s going on? No, impossible."


    The State Governor''s face changed dramatically, looking almost insane as he tried to continue attacking, but found the speed of the True Qi loss too fast, already unable to suppress the old woman.


    The old woman felt the giant hand''s force rapidly dissipating, her face showing a hint of astonishment, then with a strong effort, she shattered the giant hand.


    Staring carefully at the State Governor, she realized his strength had fallen back to the Early Stage of Martial Saint.


    She then looked down and saw many of the lines on the God Casting Array beneath her feet had disappeared.


    "Sister, I dug up a treasure."


    Just then, Chu Chen''s baby voice came ringing out.


    "Brother, I also dug up a treasure."


    Following that, Chu Xin''s baby voice sounded.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see the siblings, who had run to a corner of the banquet hall at some point, each holding a small hoe in one hand and an ancient-looking, patterned device in the other.


    Beneath their feet, there were holes, clearly just dug up from there.


    "Damn kids, ruining my Array Base."


    The State Governor''s despairing roar echoed through the banquet hall.

 Chapter 26 Array Base Excavated, State Governor Collapses

    "These two adorable kids are truly my lucky stars."Seeing the power of the God Casting Array diminish, Long Yufei was overjoyed, while the old woman''s face also broke into a smile.


    "Damn kids, stop right there."


    The State Governor roared furiously, but in just a moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, had each unearthed another Array Base, weakening the power of the God Casting Array once again.


    Indifferent to his impotent rage, the siblings continued to search for the Array Bases hidden underground.


    They transformed into diligent little bees, cheerfully swinging their small hoes, vigorously digging into the ground.


    The mysterious glow on the little hoe flashed, defying the prohibitions of the God Casting Array, and swiftly they made a hole in the ground before quickly picking up another Array Base and storing it in the Sumeru Ring. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Muttering about the good treasure while waving the little hoe even more joyfully.


    "That little hoe is also an incredible treasure."


    Long Yufei and the elderly woman among others were secretly astonished.


    Normally, the Array Bases of a Formation have prohibitions guarding them, and even an Array Master entering another''s Formation couldn''t break the prohibitions and take the Array Bases in a short time.


    But that little hoe could actually ignore the prohibitions of the God Casting Array, which was simply outrageous.


    And seriously, what respectable father would forge such a treasure for his children?


    "You wretched kids, I will tear you to pieces."


    The State Governor''s strength had dropped back to Martial Venerate, and knowing he was no match for the old woman, he turned his target towards Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen.


    Even if he were to die, he''d take these two troublemakers with him.


    He brought out a Seal, it was the Lanzhou State Governor Seal.


    True Qi surged into it, and the Seal suddenly enlarged, hovering above, bearing down on the siblings.


    The Seal released a terrifying power, locking the space around the siblings, leaving no room to dodge and forcing them to take it head-on.


    "Sister, this treasure seems quite nice."


    Chu Chen looked at the Seal bearing down from above, his face full of excitement.


    "Good for cracking walnuts."


    Chu Xin nodded in agreement, even considering its future use.


    Cracking walnuts?


    The State Governor almost choked on his own rage. This was the Lanzhou State Governor''s Seal, an Upper Grade Holy Artifact, and these kids were talking about using it to crack walnuts?


    "Young friends, this is the Lanzhou State Governor Seal, you can''t just take it."


    The old woman was also startled; this thing was not just an Upper Grade Holy Artifact but also combined with the State Governor Seal to suppress the fortunes of a state. Without the State Governor Seal, there could be trouble.


    "Oh, in that case, never mind, I''ll go back to digging for Array Bases."


    Upon hearing that they couldn''t take it, Chu Xin immediately lost interest and ignored the falling Seal, continuing her treasure hunt with the little hoe in another spot.


    "Sister, wait for me."


    Chu Chen also carried his little hoe and ran after her.


    "How is this possible?"


    The State Governor controlling the Seal was flabbergasted.


    When the Seal bore down, it was supposed to lock space, preventing the enemy from moving and forcing them to take the hit head-on.


    Although my own strength wasn''t sufficient to fully unleash the power of the seal, the fact that these two brats were completely unaffected was a bit too much.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The old woman snorted coldly. Those two youngsters could even beat up a Martial Saint at the middle stage, yet you, a mere Martial Venerate, thought you could imprison them with just a Holy Artifact? How na?ve.


    She waved the Seven Star Holy Sword in her hand, and a sword qi tore through the air, sending the seal flying.


    During its backward flight, the seal shrank continuously, quickly returning to its original size, and was caught single-handedly by Long Yufei.


    Meanwhile, the State Governor, struck by a powerful backlash, spat blood and knelt on the ground.


    The old woman swung her Holy Sword repeatedly, directly crippling the State Governor''s cultivation, and threw him in front of Long Yufei like a piece of trash.


    Long Yufei sat back down, looking coldly at the State Governor lying on the ground with a vacant expression, and asked icily, "Speak, what reason do you have to block my entry into the State Mansion? Could it be that you killed the previous State Governor?"


    "It wasn''t me."


    The State Governor regained his senses and glanced at Long Yufei, seemingly accepting his fate, and said coldly, "The previous State Governor was at the peak of Martial Saint. How could someone like me, a mere Martial Venerate, possibly kill him?"


    "Then why did you block my entry into the State Mansion?" Long Yufei continued, knowing full well the State Governor couldn''t have killed his predecessor.


    The State Governor got up, moved a chair, and sat down, saying indifferently, "It''s nothing, just that I took some benefits from a few major powers to let their disciples advance all the way in the Lanzhou grand competition and enter the Lanzhou Secret Realm for cultivation. I never thought of killing the State Governor, just wanted to delay his taking office by a month. Even if he wanted to punish me after the competition, it would only be a fine or removal from office, which is nothing compared to what they offered."


    "Did they also bribe the previous State Governor?"


    Long Yufei frowned slightly, his mind racing through numerous possibilities; perhaps the previous State Governor, not taking their bribes, was ultimately murdered by their collective efforts?


    "I don''t know about that."


    The State Governor shook his head and said flatly, "I did what I had to do, and what I shouldn''t have done, but this has nothing to do with my family, please spare them."


    Long Yufei stared at the State Governor for a long time, then asked, "If it was just about taking bribes to manipulate the Lanzhou grand competition, as you said, at most you would be removed from office, not deserving of death. But you attempted to poison me, knowing full well that whether you succeeded or failed, you would die. Why would you do that?"


    The State Governor laughed uproariously, retorting, "Has the State Governor ever heard the saying, blocking someone''s wealth is like killing their parents; how can one not avenge their parents'' deaths?"


    Long Yufei fell silent, clearly unable to comprehend such a mindset, and after a while turned to look at the officials who were either unconscious or healing their wounds, and asked, "Are there any accomplices? Confess truthfully, and you may reduce your sentence."


    "Accomplices? You mean these useless things?"


    The State Governor turned his head to look at the group of officials, his gaze lingering on his steward for a moment, and scoffed, "A bunch of cowards afraid of dying, how could they accomplish anything great?"


    Long Yufei stared at the State Governor for a moment, then turned her head to look at Chu Chen, who was still digging for treasures, and called out, "Ai Kaorou, could I borrow a Truth Talisman from you?"


    "Sure, Aunt Long."


    Chu Chen nodded, putting away the recently unearthed Array Base into the Sumeru Ring and tossed over a Talisman.


    Truth Talisman?


    The State Governor''s eyes narrowed, then he shouted loudly, "In the game of kings and losers, since I have lost, I fear nothing but death."


    With that, he suddenly pulled out a dagger from his chest and thrust it at Long Yufei.


    "Seeking death!"


    The old woman yelled angrily, her Holy Sword just beginning to swing when a figure rushed in from behind.


    "State Governor, be careful."


    As soon as the words were spoken, a long sword pierced through the State Governor''s back.


    The State Governor looked down at the sword tip protruding from his chest, his lips parted as if he wanted to say something, but only a mouthful of blood flowed out.


    The dagger fell from his hands, and his body collapsed powerlessly, his eyes wide open,¡ªfixated on the steward wielding the long sword.

 Chapter 27 Let Daddy Marry Auntie Long as Well

    "What position do you hold?"Long Yufei looked at the steward and inquired.


    "Replying to the State Governor, this old servant is the steward of the Governor''s Mansion."


    The steward knelt on the ground with a thud, "But please, State Governor, be discerning; this old servant did not partake in the poisoning of the State Governor."


    Long Yufei glanced at the steward and did not say much; she took the Truth Talisman in her hand, turned her head to the officials, and said in a deep voice, "Let this matter rest here, this official does not wish to continue the inquiry. The great competition of Lanzhou is about to begin, and if I find anyone daring to engage in underhanded schemes, do not blame this official for being ruthless and unforgiving."


    "We will heed the State Governor''s orders."


    The officials responded in unison, their tone extremely respectful.


    Long Yufei''s gaze swept over each official, but she did not find any clues, and said indifferently, "You are all dismissed."


    "Understood, State Governor."


    The officials breathed a sigh of relief, stood up to bow, then turned and left.


    At this moment, the steward glanced at the body of the State Governor and said respectfully, "State Governor, regardless of everything, the State Governor was my master, could you allow me to bury his body?"


    "Hmm!"


    Long Yufei nodded her head and looked up at the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, asking, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, have you finished excavating?"


    "We finished."


    The siblings ran over quickly.


    "Aunt Long, this God Casting Array has many Array Base Treasures, we''re really going to make a fortune."


    "And they''re all Ancient Treasures, it feels so comfortable to hold them."


    Seeing the excitement of the siblings, Long Yufei smiled slightly, ruffled their heads, and stood up to say, "Let''s go, to the State Mansion."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, each holding an Array Base Treasure, showed faces filled with delight.


    It seemed that these Ancient Treasures contained some kind of special energy, and every time they held them, they felt comfortable.


    Last time daddy brought back two Ancient Treasures, after sleeping with them, they awoke with greater strength and speed, but those two Ancient Treasures also became useless.


    This time, having dug up so many Ancient Treasures, they were ecstatic.


    As they were about to leave the hall, Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously glanced back at the steward but quickly turned their heads back and followed Long Yufei and others to leave.


    The steward kept bowing, looking utterly subservient.


    After everyone had left, he straightened up, looked in the direction the people had departed, and revealed a thought-provoking look.


    Then he looked down at the body of the State Governor and uttered two words in a chilly tone, "Worthless."


    He reached out into the air, and scarlet True Qi converged in his palm, bursting forth with a terrifying devouring power, consuming the True Qi inside the State Governor''s body.


    As the True Qi was completely devoured, he began to consume the State Governor''s flesh and blood.


    The State Governor''s body visibly shriveled at a speed discernible to the naked eye until it disappeared, leaving no bones behind.


    Of all this, Long Yufei and others were naturally oblivious.


    However, she was not a fool.


    The State Governor''s compliance was too easy, and the sudden attack on her when she wanted to use the Truth Talisman, it all pointed to him having more secrets to hide.


    But what exactly was he concealing that he would rather die than reveal.


    And that steward, the timing of his killing the State Governor was too perfect, which was also somewhat peculiar.


    "Auntie Long, I''m a bit unable to see through that butler," Ai Chirou suddenly tugged at Long Yufei''s sleeve, tilting his little head up as he spoke.


    "I can''t either, but I don''t like him,"


    Chu Xin also furrowed her little brow, a trace of disgust evident on her delicate little face.


    Long Yufei was somewhat surprised; it was the first time she had seen such an expression on the little one''s face.


    Moreover, upon just meeting the two kids had spotted the bad intentions of that State Governor, and it turned out they were not wrong.


    That butler could actually make it so they couldn''t see through him, certainly not a simple feat.


    "Master, we should keep a close eye on the State Master Mansion''s butler from now on,"


    Long Yufei said in a low voice to the old woman. She had considered using the Truth Talisman, but she wasn''t sure if it would work on the butler. If it didn''t work, the information they got might actually affect her judgment.


    "Mhm!"


    The old woman nodded and then asked, "State Governor, with so many forces eager to send their disciples into the Secret Realm, could it be that there are treasures emerging from within?"


    "Very possible,"


    Long Yufei''s brow furrowed ever so slightly.


    "Auntie Long, what''s a Secret Realm?" Chu Xin asked curiously.


    Chu Chen also tilted his little head, his chubby face full of wonder.


    Long Yufei explained with a smile, "In our Jiuzhou Continent, there are countless secret realms, but the biggest one is under the control of the Jiuzhou Empire; it is said to be the largest fragment that fell from the shattered Ancient Divine Realm. Inside, there are endless Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and even Ancient Treasures."


    "Ancient Treasures?"


    The eyes of the two kids immediately lit up.


    "Mhm!"


    Long Yufei nodded, then continued, "The Secret Realm imposes an age restriction; only cultivators below the age of twenty will not suffer backlash from the Secret Realm Law. However, if there is a secret technique that can keep one''s age hidden from the probes of the Secret Realm Law or a magic treasure that can withstand the backlash of the Secret Realm Law, those over twenty can also enter. But over the years, no magic treasure has been found that can resist the Secret Realm Law, nor any secret techniques that can block its probing.


    However, no matter how many treasures there are, they are ultimately limited. Moreover, if your strength is too weak, you can''t protect the treasures, and instead, you might bring about a fatal disaster. Since the Secret Realm''s appearance, many powerhouses have stayed outside the realm every day, waiting for young people to come out after seeking treasures so they can kill them and take their treasures. During that period, the entire Jiuzhou was steeped in bloodshed every day.


    Later, the Jiuzhou Empire took over the largest secret realm forcefully, set up an Array to guard it, and appointed the nine State Governors to be in charge of opening and closing the Array''s entrance. At the same time, it was decreed that the Secret Realm would open once every five years; Central State''s grand competition would select two hundred Heavenly Prides, and the other eight states would select one hundred each through their competitions, totaling a thousand young talents to be sent into the Secret Realm for a hundred-day trial. After a hundred days, they must leave through the Transmission Array, or the Secret Realm Law would rectify them, leaving no chance of survival."


    "Sister, shall we join the competition too?"


    Chu Chen whispered to Chu Xin, leaning close to her ear.


    Chu Xin''s eyes shone bright, but then she shook her head, "No, we have to save our mother; we can''t waste time here. Once Auntie Long opens the Transmission Array for us, we''ll leave."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head, understanding that saving their mother was more important than searching for Ancient Treasures. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the two kids'' conversation, Long Yufei said with a smile, "Actually, you can totally participate in the competition. Because Lanzhou''s Transmission Array can''t directly reach Central State; it needs to first transfer to Fire State, then from Fire State, activate the Transmission Array to Desolate State, passing through several states in the process, before finally reaching Central State. I can open the Transmission Array for you, but the others states aren''t familiar with you and may not open their Transmission Arrays individually for you. However, the Secret Realm has nine entrances and exits, one of which leads directly to Central State."


    "Oh,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen glanced at each other, then turned to look at Long Yufei, saying in unison, "Auntie Long, we want to join the competition."


    "Mhm!"


    Long Yufei smiled faintly and ruffled the two little ones'' heads, "The Lanzhou grand competition will start in two days; Lanzhou''s three top forces and the Governor''s Mansion each have a slot that directly advances to the top ten. You can choose one to directly enter the top ten, and the other will have to start from the beginning of the competition. Once you enter the top ten, you will receive a copy of the Secret Realm map. The higher your ranking, the more complete the Secret Realm map, and the easier it will be to find the entrance leading to Central State."


    "Thank you, Auntie Long,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen thanked her in unison.


    Chu Chen scratched his head and, with eyes twirling slyly, whispered to Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, I think Auntie Long is pretty nice; should we tell father about her, so he marries her and brings her home to be our little mother?"

 Chapter 29 Blood Wolf? Is this sending me roasted meat again?

    The female guard naturally recognized Chu Chen and winked at him before turning and leaving.After she left, Chu Chen noticed that the interior of the arena had undergone a drastic change.


    From the outside, the arena appeared only about thirty feet in diameter, but once the competition started, the space inside seemed boundless.


    However, this was normal, after all, many of the young prodigies were from the Martial Arts Sect and even the Martial Venerate, a thirty-foot arena wasn''t enough for their antics.


    "This spatial barrier seems very tough, that old lady couldn''t break it. But no worries, I have a Space Talisman to teleport Meat-Meat out," he muttered to himself after sensing the situation inside the space.


    "It''s you, the brat who roasted my Pet Beast."


    At that moment, the voice of his opponent rang out from ahead.


    Coldness, anger, hatred, and murderous intent surged forth.


    "Roasted your Pet Beast?"


    Chu Chen''s chubby face was filled with confusion as he stared intently at the other person.


    His features were delicate, but his eyes were as fierce as a wolf''s as they fixed on Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen tilted his head, thinking hard, then suddenly slapped his plump hands together and exclaimed, "Ah! I remember now, you''re that guy called Blood Wolf, right? Are you here to deliver more roast meat to me?"


    "This time, I will make you pay the price," the man said in a chilly tone.


    Though the arena''s internal space seemed boundless, it was only about thirty feet across from the outside, and sounds from the arena could be clearly heard outside, just as outside sounds could be transmitted into the arena space.


    Upon hearing the man''s words, the venue instantly buzzed with excitement.


    "The Myriad Beasts Sect''s Blood Wolf? Isn''t he second only to Black Tiger among the sect''s prodigies? Does he know this little toddler?"


    "From their conversation, it seems like he suffered greatly at the hands of that three-year-old toddler."


    Blood Wolf had a high profile in Lanzhou, even higher than that of Myriad Beasts Sect''s number one prodigy, Black Tiger, mainly because Blood Wolf often went out on missions while Black Tiger mostly focused on cultivation.


    However, most people only knew of Blood Wolf''s reputation and did not recognize him in person.


    Oftentimes, they would see the wolf pack but not Blood Wolf himself.


    Chu Chen scrutinized the man carefully, then turned his head toward the referee''s area and asked, "He''s so ugly, shouldn''t he be over twenty years old? Can he still compete?"


    "He is currently eighteen years old and meets the competition requirements," a referee from the Myriad Beasts Sect said, frowning.


    The referees for each competition area in the major Lanzhou competition were from the three top forces and the State Master Mansion.


    The State Master Mansion''s referee for Lanzhou City was none other than the State Governor Long Yufei herself.


    Chu Chen ignored the Myriad Beasts Sect''s referee and waited for a response from Long Yufei.


    He trusted only Long Yufei.


    Seeing this, the Myriad Beasts Sect referee''s face darkened, feeling that this mischievous child was challenging his authority as a referee.


    Long Yufei nodded and smiled, "He is indeed not yet twenty."


    Although Blood Wolf had participated in ambushing her, she couldn''t simply convict him based on the appearance of a group of Blood Wolves.


    Moreover, the moment she arrived at the State Master Mansion, the Myriad Beasts Sect had already expelled the old Green Snake, leaving her no opportunity to vent her anger at the sect.


    Now that she had just arrived at the State Master Mansion and had not yet settled in, it was not advisable to break ties with these top forces of Lanzhou, as it would not benefit her investigation into the truth.


    Only then did Chu Chen turn his gaze back to Blood Wolf, muttering, "Being so ugly, he really doesn''t look under twenty."


    His voice was not low, and those nearby heard it, all wearing speechless expressions.


    What does being ugly have to do with being under twenty?


    "Go brother, beat up that ugly freak hard," Chu Xin cheered, jumping around and waving her little hands in the spectator area. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, sister," Chu Chen nodded at his sister.


    Blood Wolf''s eyelids twitched, I''m just a bit anxious-looking, how am I ugly?


    "Damn brat, today I will avenge those Blood Wolves you skinned and roasted," Blood Wolf seethed.


    He bellowed furiously and swiftly formed hand seals. A blood-red hexagram emerged beneath his feet.


    "Awooo!"


    A spine-chilling howl resonated throughout the venue, followed by the emergence of six colossal silver wolves, each two zhang in length, from the hexagram, howling toward the sky.


    These six silver wolves had an aura nearly identical to his previously Blood Transformed green wolves, evidently reaching the Martial Arts Sect realm.


    If they completed Blood Transformation, they could likely reach the Martial Venerate realm.


    "Indeed, as the second Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect, to possess six Fifth Rank Demon Beasts¡ªequivalent to six Martial Arts Sects¡ªis no small feat," someone remarked.


    "I heard Blood Wolf has a unique skill that allows his Pet Beasts to undergo Blood Transformation, which can instantly elevate their rank by one."


    "Instantly elevate one rank? After Blood Transformation, wouldn''t he possess six Sixth Rank Demon Beasts? That''s equivalent to six Martial Venerates?"


    "Hiss! How can we even fight him then? Might as well concede if we face him."


    "If the second Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect is already this formidable, how terrifying must the first Heavenly Pride, Black Tiger, be?"


    The crowd was buzzing with amazement and astonishment.


    Hearing these voices, disciples from the Myriad Beasts Sect who had come to watch the fight displayed pride and arrogance on their faces.


    "Never would have thought that Blood Wolf already possessed Fifth Rank Demon Beasts as Pet Beasts. His future is boundless," someone exclaimed.


    "Congratulations to Elder Leopard. The Myriad Beasts Sect will surely gain another Holy Level Beast Tamer," another chimed in.


    Judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect congratulated the judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect.


    The incident of assassinating the State Governor last time, where all of Blood Wolf''s Pet Beasts were killed by a mysterious powerhouse, was no secret among the three top forces.


    Yet, unexpectedly, within just seven days, Blood Wolf had contracted six Fifth Rank Demon Beasts, much more powerful than the dozens of Fourth Rank Demon Beasts he had before.


    "Just luck, mere luck," the judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect said, stroking his beard and bursting into laughter.


    Long Yufei, watching the judges from the three top forces, his eyes flickered with a hint of coldness.


    "Wow! Meat, little brother, I want some meat," Chu Xin exclaimed joyously upon seeing the six giant wolves, her mouth watering.


    "Okay, sister," Chu Chen replied with a nod. Waving his hand, he conjured a barbecue grill and an iron pot, bringing them before Chu Xin, and said, "Sister, get the fire going."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Xin nodded repeatedly. Although she didn''t possess Chu Chen''s barbecue skills, handling some preparatory tasks was no problem for her.


    "What on earth are these two little ones up to?" the crowd wondered, baffled.


    "Damn brats, times have changed; how dare you still mock and belittle me like this?" Blood Wolf fumed, his hands swiftly forming hand seals again. Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky, blocking the scorching sun and plunging the venue into darkness.


    The next moment, a blood-red moon slowly rose from the darkness, bathing the scene in a dim, blood-red glow.


    "Awooo!"


    The six silver wolves howled at the blood-red moon, and shortly after, strands of blood-red radiance descended, permeating into the bodies of the six silver wolves.


    "This is Blood Wolf''s unique technique, Blood Transformation. Didn''t expect him to use it right from the start," someone noted.


    The crowd gasped in amazement.


    "After Blood Transformation, they will be Sixth Rank Demon Beasts, comparable to Martial Venerates. The best strategy is to kill them all before the Blood Transformation is complete. Or, find Blood Wolf and defeat him," the crowd murmured in the faint red light.


    "Brother, wait until they have undergone Blood Transformation; the meat will taste even better then," Chu Xin called out loudly as she stoked the fire beside the spectators'' seats.


    "Got it," Chu Chen responded, nodding emphatically in the dim, blood-red light.


    With the experience from last time, he naturally knew that the meat after Blood Transformation was tastier than before.


    Thus, he did not interfere with the Blood Transformation of the six silver wolves.

 Chapter 30 Sixth Rank Demon Beast? Killed with a Single Punch

    "Do these two little kids even know what Blood Wolf''s Blood Transformation means?""Now is the best time to attack, the best choice is to kill it while Blood Transformation is being completed."


    "Or, attack the Blood Wolf itself while the pack is undergoing Blood Transformation."


    "Kids will be kids, they lack even the most basic combat experience."


    Seeing that Chu Chen did not take advantage of the situation to attack, but instead, leisurely took out a bottle and started drinking milk, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads in disbelief.


    Thinking about it, what combat experience can a three-year-old have?


    Just who are the heartless parents that would let a three-year-old child participate in the Lanzhou competition? It''s simply inhumane.


    "Little kid, hurry up and hit them, or else once their Blood Transformation is complete, you won''t be able to beat them."


    Some kind-hearted individual gave a reminder, as no one wanted to see such a cute and silly little kid being eaten by a pack.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen turned his head to look at the kind-hearted girl who reminded him; she was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He smiled, speaking in a baby voice, "Big sister, you''re a good person. I''ll treat you to some Beast Milk later, it tastes really good. But I can''t kill them in advance. I have to wait until they all turn into big red dogs, that''s when the meat tastes the best. Oh right, I''ll treat you to some roasted meat later, it''s really delicious."


    The girl was somewhat speechless and rolled her eyes. I''m not a little kid, why would I drink Beast Milk?


    Roasted meat?


    That might be worth a try.


    Howl!


    At this moment, six giant wolves completed their Blood Transformation, their bodies turned blood-red, and even their fierce wolf eyes became blood-red, with a violent aura that made everyone near the platform shiver with cold.


    Six Sixth Rank Demon Beasts with power comparable to Martial Venerate, although they were just at the beginning stage of Martial Venerate, it would be very difficult even for those at the middle stage to get the best of them.


    "Little kid, concede."


    Someone suggested.


    Now that Blood Transformation was complete, they believed that the kid still drinking Beast Milk had no chance of winning, and continuing the fight would mean certain death.


    "Damn brat, I''ll have my Blood Wolf bite off your limbs and make you a cripple for life."


    Under the dim blood-colored light, Blood Wolf''s face was ferociously twisted, his eyes glittering with intense killing intent.


    All because of this brat, he had lost thirty of his green wolves and even been scolded by his master.


    He still didn''t know his master was already dead.


    Listening to these words, everyone shivered with cold feet.


    What kind of deep hatred would one have to feel to harbor such vicious intentions against a three-year-old child?


    But as for Chu Chen, he didn''t care at all. He stowed his milk bottle into his Sumeru Ring and excitedly chirped in a childish tone, "They''ve finally turned red, now I can slaughter them."


    With that, his small body leaped high into the air, heading straight for the six Blood Wolves.


    With a loud boom, the ground shook violently, and all six Blood Wolves were repelled by the powerful impact.


    Blood Wolf was hidden in the shadows, rapidly forming hand seals, the dim blood-colored light making it impossible to see his figure.


    Howl!


    Accompanied by the howling of the wolves, the six blood-red giant wolves took positions on all six sides, encircling Chu Chen in the middle.


    One by one, blood-colored Energy Balls formed in their mouths but did not launch an attack at Chu Chen. Instead, they lowered their heads and spat them out onto the ground.


    Hum!


    As the six blood-colored Energy Balls merged with the ground, blood-red lines swiftly spread, forming an Array in an instant.


    Blood-red chains emerged from the Array, wrapping around Chu Chen, who was in the middle.


    "You mischievous brat, in my Blood Wolf God-locking Array, you can''t mobilize your True Qi or even move your body. Just obediently accept the kiss of the Blood Wolf. Hahaha!"


    Blood Wolf''s frenzied laughter echoed in the darkness, while Chu Chen was already bound by the blood-colored chains like a wrapped up zongzi.


    "It''s over! That little kid is done for."


    Seeing this scene, everyone inwardly shook their heads.


    "Ah! Bullying the young is truly shameful, shameful indeed."


    The referee from Myriad Beasts Sect sighed faintly, but the smile on his face was brilliant.


    Their vision was naturally unaffected by the blood curtain, and they could clearly see everything happening on the platform.


    The referees from the other two top-level forces all looked toward Long Yufei, who was seated in the main seat, to see her reaction.


    Everyone knew that those two rascals were brought by Long Yufei.


    However, to their disappointment, there was no change on Long Yufei''s face, still wearing a faint smile.


    "Does the State Governor not worry about that child?"


    The referee from the Domineering Sword Sect asked, puzzled.


    Long Yufei said indifferently, "I am wondering if that little guy could share some grilled meat with me."


    Share grilled meat?


    Hearing this nonsensical remark, the referees from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect both looked perplexed.


    "Little girl, your brother has been bound, aren''t you worried?"


    In the spectator area, an observer curiously asked Chu Xin.


    But Chu Xin, without looking up and still fussing over making a fire, muttered, "I need to get this fire started quickly. Later, I have to skin and debone that big red dog. So busy here."


    The surrounding observers were speechless with each other. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Howl!


    Six blood-colored giant wolves converged blood-red wind blades in their mouths and attacked Chu Chen, who was tied up like a rice dumpling.


    Just as everyone thought the battle was decided, the blood-colored chains that trapped Chu Chen suddenly shattered to pieces.


    With a loud boom, Chu Chen''s small figure leaped up, dodging the six blood-red wind blades and falling toward one of the blood-colored giant wolves.


    His chubby little fist clenched, he smashed violently toward the head of the blood-colored giant wolf.


    "Hiss! This little tyke actually broke free of the chains in an instant. Such formidable physical strength."


    "But why is he attacking the giant wolf''s head, the hardest part of its body?"


    "Indeed, it would''ve been better to hit the waist. After all, he lacks experience."


    Although everyone was shocked by Chu Chen''s physical strength, they couldn''t help but shake their heads in dismay when they saw where he launched his attack.


    Bang!


    His chubby fist smashed hard against the head of the blood-colored giant wolf.


    In that instant, a faint glow of a Divine Talisman flickered.


    There was a crack, and the giant wolf''s skull shattered instantly. The ferocious power even sent the giant wolf''s huge body flying a hundred yards away before it stopped, motionless.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone gasped in shock. Was this little tyke really capable of killing a Sixth Rank Demon Beast with one punch?


    And he even targeted the hardest part of the wolf, its head.


    Seeing the deep indentation in the wolf''s head, it was clear that the punch had directly crushed its skull.


    "What terrifying power."


    The crowd looked at each other in horror.


    They had not felt any fluctuations of True Qi, so obviously, the little tyke had killed it solely with his physical strength.


    To kill a Sixth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Venerate with physical strength, this little tyke must surely be a transformed Fierce Beast.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze toward Chu Chen was filled with shock and fear, no longer underestimating him.


    In an instant, Chu Chen appeared, tossing out a Space Talisman, and the power of space rippled, coalescing into a space portal beside him. Then his chubby hand grabbed the giant wolf''s tail and threw it in.


    "Sister, it''s all yours."


    His childish voice rang out.


    At the same time, a space portal appeared beside Chu Xin, and the giant wolf''s corpse was transported out of it.


    "Alrighty!"


    Chu Xin cheered, a knife appearing in her hand as she began to gut the giant wolf on the spot.


    The observers were speechless. Were these two really planning to grill meat here?

 Chapter 31 Do you have any more? Six heads are not enough to eat.

    "Brat, you''re courting death,"Hidden in the darkness, Blood Wolf roared furiously, and then the remaining five giant blood wolves howled at the sky, causing terrifying energy fluctuations to ripple outwards. The blood-colored moonlight seemed to be drawn in by this energy, visibly drifting towards the five giant blood wolves at a rapid pace.


    The next moment, five blood-colored storms connecting heaven and earth rose up, surrounding Chu Chen in the center.


    As the storms spun, they created a horrifying suction that tugged incessantly towards the center.


    Chu Chen, at the center of the five storms, could feel the tearing force from five different directions constantly pulling his body towards five separate paths.


    And as the five storms drew closer, the tearing forces became increasingly strong.


    If it had been an ordinary person, they would have been torn apart by these forces long ago.


    Even a Martial Venerate in the middle stage of cultivation might find it difficult to escape alive from the center of these storms.


    The onlookers outside the arena also sighed in admiration, "It is no wonder he''s the second prodigy of the Myriad Beasts Sect, his strength is truly formidable. Even if that little toddler unexpectedly killed a Sixth Rank Demon Beast with a punch, facing these heaven-spanning terrifying storms, his brute strength is utterly useless."


    "That was just an accident, now we see Blood Wolf''s true power,"


    The judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect, upon seeing this move, stroked his beard satisfactorily, finally revealing a hint of a smile on his gloomy face.


    "This move is indeed powerful, it''s rare to find an equal match within the same cultivation level," the judges from Demon Saber Sect and Domineering Sword Sect also nodded their heads in praise.


    But when the three turned to look at Long Yufei, they found that she wasn''t paying attention to the battle within the arena space at all; instead, she was watching Chu Xin, who was dissecting the giant blood wolves in the spectator area, and laughed, "I haven''t eaten barbecued meat in two days, I''m actually craving it. Would the elders like to try some? That kid''s barbecue is quite delicious."


    "Hmph!"


    A flicker of anger passed through the judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect''s eyes, and his face turned cold as he huffed but didn''t speak.


    "State Governor is jesting. We''re not interested in barbecued meat,"


    The judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and Demon Saber Sect chuckled and said.


    Now that the three top sects were bound together, even if they were interested, they couldn''t indulge.


    "Then that''s a pity," S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yufei showed some regret, yet her face had a faint smile.


    Even if she couldn''t do anything to the three top sects now, it was quite pleasant to see them taken down a peg.


    From the beginning to the end, she had never worried about Chu Chen losing.


    Are you kidding? Even a Martial Saint at the middle stage from the Demon Saber Sect was thrashed by him, so how could a mere five Martial Venerates at the early stage Demon Beasts pose a threat to that kid?


    The judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect turned his head towards the arena, his eyes flickering with a cold light.


    He hoped that you would remain as calm once that brat gets torn to pieces.


    Although the arena was covered by a blood curtain, shrouded in dark red, it couldn''t hinder their vision.


    Chu Chen, at the center of the five storms, looked calm and curiously examined the storms closing in on him. Shortly after, a stack of talismans appeared in his hand, and he rapidly started sticking them onto his body.


    In a moment, his body was covered with talismans, even his head and face had talismans stuck on them, leaving only two black eyes visible.


    From a distance, one could only see a dense mass of talismans, no trace of a human figure.


    "What is he doing?"


    Everyone was baffled by his actions.


    "Could that little toddler be from some top talisman sect? But there has been no mention of any talisman sect in Lanzhou capable of allowing such a prodigal use of talismans,"


    The crowd was full of confusion and bewilderment.


    By this time, Chu Chen, covered in talismans, lifted his small, talisman-adorned legs, striding with an air of disdain towards the storm ahead of him.


    The storm howled, its fearsome tearing force warping the space around it.


    Yet, as it neared Chu Chen, it inexplicably parted around him.


    The storm, which seemed to contain the power to destroy heaven and earth, couldn''t affect him in the slightest.


    In a brief span of time, he walked through the storm unscathed, and the talismans on his body turned to ash in an instant.


    "Are those talismans on his body, could they all be Wind Stabilizing Talismans?"


    "Definitely, only Wind Stabilizing Talismans can ignore such a storm, and these must be of a very high grade."


    "Covered all over his body, there must be over a hundred talismans, isn''t that a bit too extravagant?"


    Talismans are disposable items, not only are they expensive, but they are also often priceless and unobtainable.


    Many cultivators desire a single talisman and can''t find one, yet this little tyke just sticks them all over his body as if they were scrap paper, truly maddening when you compare yourself to him.


    "Damn little brat."


    Blood Wolf, hidden in the darkness, watched Chu Chen pass unscathed through the storm, grinding his teeth with rage.


    Just as he was about to form a hand seal and command the five blood-colored giant wolves to continue their attack, Chu Chen leapt up into the air once again and landed in front of a blood-colored giant wolf, swinging his plump little fists, smashing its skull.


    Then he quickly threw out a Space Talisman and tossed the corpse of the blood-colored giant wolf into the space portal.


    "Sister, here comes another one."


    The childish voice echoed from within the Arena Space.


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin responded and began to efficiently deal with it.


    At this point, everyone noticed that she had already finished processing the previous giant wolf, its meat neatly arranged on the grill.


    The speed was impressive, obviously that of an expert.


    "Blood Wolf Fusion!"


    The chilly voice of Blood Wolf once again rose in the Arena Space.


    Subsequently, the remaining four blood-colored giant wolves took to the air, charging towards each other.


    Below them, a Blood-colored Formation began to rise.


    Under the pull of the formation, the four blood-colored giant wolves started to fuse into one another.


    "No!"


    Chu Chen yelled, his chubby hand turning into a blade, as he fiercely chopped down.


    A terrifying Sword Light tore through the air, with domineering Sword Intent sweeping out, causing all Sword Cultivators outside the arena to feel their swords trembling.


    Rushing to calm them with their True Qi, they finally settled down.


    "Such terrifying Sword Intent."


    Everyone was horrified.


    This little tyke, where did he pop out from? His physical body is outrageously strong, he has an outrageous number of talismans, and now they realize his Sword Dao Cultivation is even more outrageous.


    From head to toe, inside and out, everything is outrageous.


    Boom!


    The Sword Light arrived in an instant, striking the Blood-colored Formation, and a thunderous blast sounded, shattering the formation instantaneously.


    The four blood-colored giant wolves that were fusing felt the backlash, howled in pain, and fell from the sky.


    Chu Chen, fearing that Blood Wolf would pull another trick, blinked to them and, with one punch each, killed all four defenseless blood-colored giant wolves, then used the Space Talisman to transport all their corpses out of the Arena Space before patting his chubby chest with his chubby hands and sighing with relief, "Good thing I reacted quickly, otherwise four chunks of meat would have turned into just one."


    Hearing this, Blood Wolf hiding in the shadows almost went berserk again, but with all his Pet Beasts killed, he dared not confront the little monster himself.


    Chu Chen turned his head towards Blood Wolf still hiding in the dark, knowing all along that he was there but not approaching, he asked expectantly, "Do you have any more big dogs? Bring more."


    Pfft!


    Upon hearing this, Blood Wolf could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood, collapsing backward, fainting on the spot with the bloody curtain slowly fading away.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t faint, do you still have big dogs or not, let out the big dogs before you faint."


    Chu Chen rushed over with urgency, last time this guy had twenty or thirty, with just six this time, how could that be enough to eat?

 Chapter 36 The Conspiracy of the Three Top Forces

    ```"Does Elder Huomo have a good plan?"


    All the elders of the Myriad Beasts Sect and the Domineering Sword Sect turned their attention to the referee from the Demon Saber Sect.


    Elder Huomo revealed a sinister smile and said gleefully, "To get rid of the bear child, it must be done in the arena, and moreover, we can''t use our own disciples."


    "Elder Huomo is right. The bear child is only three years old, yet possesses the strength to slay a Martial Venerate in the early stages. How could someone with such heavenly pride have a weak background? If our disciples were to eliminate him, it would surely anger the forces behind him," one of the elders from the Domineering Sword Sect also nodded in agreement.


    "Other than our disciples, who would be willing to take the risk of breaking the rules to kill an opponent? And who has the ability to kill that bear child?" the Leopard Elder asked doubtfully.


    The elder from the Demon Saber Sect said with a smile, "I remember there''s a poor sword cultivator, seems his name is Liu Tian. His talent isn''t much to speak of, but he''s always wanted to join my Demon Saber Sect. This man could be of use. I can prepare for him some elixirs and treasures that significantly enhance strength over a short period, and promise him that if he kills the bear child, our three top forces will surely protect him, and he''ll be able to enter the Demon Saber Sect directly as a core disciple. With such a temptation, he will certainly agree."


    Upon hearing this, an expression of sudden understanding appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The Demon Saber Sect had no shortage of such things.


    The "Demon" in the Demon Saber Sect''s name was not given lightly.


    "How do you ensure that he will definitely encounter the bear child?" Leopard Elder asked again.


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    The new State Governor had the State Governor Seal, and even if her power was much lower than theirs, they didn''t dare to tamper with it under her watch.


    Elder Huomo''s smile grew colder as he said lightly, "What do you think will happen if the murderer who killed the former State Governor suddenly appears during the distribution of the tokens and attacks the new State Governor?"


    Leopard Elder''s eyes lit up as he said, "Then everyone''s attention will be drawn to that murderer. The new State Governor will also fully focus on defending against the assassin''s strike and naturally won''t pay attention to the tokens. At that moment, no one will notice if we tamper with them."


    The referee from the Domineering Sword Sect followed up, "Moreover, if the new State Governor is attacked, Deputy Pavilion Master Long of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion will surely come to her rescue, thus he would have a chance to escape."


    "A plan to kill two birds with one stone, worthy of Elder Huomo."


    Everyone suddenly understood and gave Elder Huomo a thumbs-up, but at the same time, they became secretly wary. They knew they must be careful around this man in the future, lest they be sold out without even realizing it.


    "Too kind, too kind!"


    Elder Huomo smiled slightly, stroking his beard in self-satisfaction.


    The group then began to discuss the specifics of the plan in detail.


    The next day, the second round of the competition in Lanzhou City began.


    The female guard hosting the competition repeated the rules on the stage, but the audience below, and even the contestants, weren''t listening. All eyes were focused on Chu Xin in the spectator area and Chu Chen in the contestant area.


    Having tasted the grilled meat provided by the little milk baby yesterday, they were still craving it, wondering if there would be more to eat today.


    At this moment, they even hoped that the little milk baby would encounter another disciple from the Myriad Beasts Sect so that they could enjoy more grilled meat.


    Inside the contestant area, the disciples of the Myriad Beasts Sect shivered uncontrollably and looked up at the dazzling sunlight, perplexed as to why they suddenly felt a chill.


    "Next, we will begin distributing the tokens."


    The female guard waved her hand, and hundreds of tokens floated in mid-air, automatically beginning to shuffle in a chaotic manner.


    Long Yufei performed a hand seal, and the State Governor Seal emerged from within her, slicing through the air and hovering above the tokens.


    Strands of invisible fate power descended, forming a barrier between all the tokens.


    Leopard Elder and Elder Huomo, among others, turned to glance at Long Yufei, noting that the new State Governor was indeed cautious. She utilized the fate power of Lanzhou to fortify the tokens, making them inscrutable even to the will of a Martial Emperor.


    At this moment, the female guard waved her hand, and all the tokens stopped.


    She quickly formed hand seals, and streams of pure True Qi lifted all the tokens, sending them flying towards the contestants.


    Just then, a masked person appeared out of thin air above the arena, attacking Long Yufei.


    "Didn''t expect to have another State Governor so soon."


    His voice, cold and hoarse, spread throughout Lanzhou City.


    ```


    "The murderer of the previous State Governor?"


    Shock flashed in Long Yufei''s eyes. Upon probing with her mind, she discovered that the black clothes and black scarf worn by the newcomer were extraordinary, capable of blocking mental probes and obscuring his face.


    "Lanzhou doesn''t need a State Governor, die!"


    The man in black''s chilly and hoarse voice resounded once more. Reaching out with a clawed hand, he made a fierce grab. As violent energy surged, a black eagle''s claw also materialized behind him, reaching for Long Yufei in tandem with his movement.


    "Protect the State Governor!"


    All the female guards surged forward in unison, positioning themselves in front of Long Yufei, swords drawn, Sword Intent vivid and unrestrained.


    "Out of my way!"


    The man in black bellowed angrily. With a slap of his claw, the sharp and cold force instantly sent all the female guards flying.


    Long Yufei''s gaze darkened as she snorted coldly, manipulating her hand seals and retracting the State Governor Seal before pressing it down towards the man in black.


    As the man in black struck the State Governor Seal with his claw, he managed to send it flying, but he suddenly screamed in agony, his body flung backwards, blood spurting wildly.


    "Quite a power of Fate," Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    said the man in black coldly, his eyes carrying a venomous chill.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, brother and sister, had already stood up, ready to aid Long Yufei. Seeing this scene, they sat back down.


    "How dare you!"


    Suddenly, a furious shout filled the air. A figure appeared out of thin air, thunder flashing and rumbling above, as a Heavenly Sword descended from the skies.


    "A mere Martial Venerate in the middle stage thinks I would be afraid of you?"


    The man in black huffed, energy stirring around him, seemingly preparing to unleash a devastating technique.


    "Protect the State Governor."


    At that moment, the three judges surged forward together, unleashing a barrage of fierce attacks that sent the man in black flying.


    "I will come back."


    Though bleeding and wounded, the man in black used the momentum to make his escape and vanished in the blink of an eye.


    Long Yufei''s expression was somber as she glanced at the three, then turned to the suddenly appearing old woman, speaking in a grave tone, "Master, why have you come?"


    The old woman dissipated the Heavenly Sword, saying, "I thought the murderer of the previous State Governor had come. I was worried about you."


    "Thank you for your concern, Master. I''m fine; you can go back now,"


    Long Yufei replied while shaking her head, a flicker of concern passing through her eyes.


    Realizing the situation, the old woman promptly vanished into thin air.


    The three judges stepped forward, bowing to Long Yufei, "We did not expect the assailant to be so bold, daring to attack the State Governor at this time. We failed to react in time; please, State Governor, punish us."


    Long Yufei stared at them for a long while before replying in an even tone, "The three of you drove the assailant away, having rendered a service to this official, what crime is there?"


    She emphasized the words "drove away" clearly having perceived the relationship between the three and the man in black.


    The former State Governor was a Peak Martial Saint, so there was no way the man in black could have had the strength to kill him.


    There must definitely be a connection between the man in black and the three top forces, but their true intentions remained unclear.


    Was it to lure the tiger away from the mountain, giving the butler a chance to slip away?


    Or perhaps...


    All of a sudden, Long Yufei thought of something and turned her gaze towards the competitors'' area, her eyes landing on Chu Chen who held a token in one hand and a milk bottle in the other.


    Chu Chen, bored as he waited for the competition to begin, felt someone''s gaze and looked up at Long Yufei. He flashed a grin, his innocent and brilliant smile making Long Yufei feel much better.

 Chapter 38 Where did this little baby get so many talismans?

    The spectators outside the arena were taken aback by this dark qi.The True Qi cultivated by the Demon Saber Sect possessed attributes of Demonic Qi, but it was not purely Demonic Qi.


    Pure Demonic Qi would corrupt the mind, rendering a person senseless, but the Demon Path True Qi of the Demon Saber Sect would not.


    "Today, I swear I will kill you."


    Liu Tian''s voice turned chillingly hoarse, his eyes blood-red, as his aura continued to skyrocket, reaching the peak of Martial Venerate before stopping, having crossed two massive realms.


    "He''s demonized, and his strength has surged to the peak of Martial Venerate; that little tyke is in danger."


    Everyone outside the arena was greatly shocked.


    No wonder this guy, merely at the peak of Martial Emperor, dared to fight the little tyke. Had he been prepared to undergo Demon Transformation all along?


    But once someone undergoes Demon Transformation, they no longer recognize anyone. Could he still awaken?


    Long Yufei glanced at the three judges. Was this the conspiracy they had gone to great lengths to devise?


    To lure out the competitor''s inner demons, causing them to fall into demonization, thereby greatly enhancing their power.


    Martial Venerate peak?


    A cold smile curled the delicate corners of her lips.


    Among all the competitors, that indeed was considered the topmost level.


    Yet for that little chap, it was still too weak.


    In the Arena Space, Chu Chen looked curiously at the surging dark qi around Liu Tian''s body and muttered in confusion, "Black air, cold aura, red eyes, a disturbing laugh¡ªthis is very much like what Daddy described about becoming demonized. Daddy said that once demonized, one doesn''t recognize Daddy or Mommy anymore. This big brother is so pitiful."


    His large sparkling eyes were filled with pity.


    In his little mind, there was nothing more tragic than not recognizing one''s parents.


    The demonized Liu Tian roared and raised the Ghost Head Great Saber in his hand, slashing fiercely at Chu Chen.


    A black Sword Light tore through the air, emitting faint ghostly wails that disturbed one''s spirit, making it difficult to concentrate fully on the battle.


    This was a unique skill of the Ghost Saber Sect, except normally it didn''t have such a pronounced effect, but with Liu Tian now demonized and using Demonic Qi to empower it, these negative effects were multiplied.


    Very good!


    Strike him down.


    The three judges, along with the three leading Elders from the top factions, all cheered inwardly.


    Outside the arena, everyone''s gaze passed beyond the black Sword Light, settling on Chu Chen.


    There sat Chu Chen, a Talisman appearing in his hand, which he placed beside his bottom.


    Hum!


    A transparent protective shield rose up, encasing him within.


    Bang!


    The black Sword Light arrived in an instant, striking the shield and emitting a loud sound.


    The terrifying energy fluctuated outward, instantaneously destroying everything around, yet the shield remained completely intact.


    "What a formidable defensive talisman."


    Everyone''s mouths fell open in surprise.


    Once demonized, a cultivator would not think to reserve either True Qi or Demonic Qi; every strike of a demonized individual was made with full force.


    And yet, this defensive talisman carelessly thrown out by the little tyke easily withstood a full-force strike from a Martial Venerate at his peak, showcasing fearsome defensive capabilities.


    This little tyke surely doesn''t lack for quality items.


    Roar!


    Liu Tian let out a beast-like roar, his eyes becoming even more blood-red, as he swung the Ghost Head Great Saber repeatedly, sending waves of black Sword Light that tore through the void, yet still couldn''t damage the shield.


    And Chu Chen, having placed the defensive talisman, paid no further attention to the attacks from the black Sword Light.


    "Heavenly Fire Talisman?"


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand conjured a pile of talismans from thin air, then he turned to look at Liu Tian, enveloped in demonic Qi, shook his head, and muttered, "No, no, although Heavenly Fire can burn away the demonic Qi, it would also reduce that big brother to ashes; I need to change it."


    Having said that, he collected the talismans back into the Sumeru Ring, and after a moment, another pile appeared.


    "Heavenly Thunder Talisman?"


    Chu Chen pondered, then shook his head again, mumbling, "That won''t do. Although Heavenly Thunder suppresses demonic Qi, it would also char that big brother into a crisp, too violent."


    He then stored away the Heavenly Thunder Talisman, as his chubby little hand brought out another set of talismans.


    "Heart-cleansing Talisman?"


    Chu Chen turned again to look at Liu Tian, wrapped in demonic Qi, and shook his head once more, "Heart-cleansing Talismans can awaken one''s mind, but this big brother has too much demonic Qi on him; he would need a lot of them."


    At this, his chubby little face showed a hint of pain, and he then collected the talismans back again.


    Outside the arena, the crowd watched him pull out pile after pile of different talismans, all dumbfounded.


    Has this little kid pillaged all the talisman sects in Jiuzhou? Could there be so many talismans?


    If they knew this was just the tip of the iceberg of Chu Chen''s collection of talismans, who knows if it would scare them to death.


    "Light Talisman?"


    At this moment, Chu Chen, after rummaging through the Sumeru Ring for a long time, once again brought out a pile of talismans. His large round eyes suddenly lit up, and he giggled, "This is good, this is good. Daddy said that light can purify all darkness, but won''t harm the person itself, it can eliminate the demonic Qi on big brother without injuring him. Haha, I''m really smart."


    Roar!


    Liu Tian, transformed into a demon, seemingly realizing that his martial arts couldn''t breach the protective shield, let out a roar and, holding the Ghost Head Great Saber, charged forward, furiously slashing at the shield.


    Chu Chen slowly stood up, his chubby hand patting his little bottom, and giggled, "Big brother, don''t worry, I will help you purify the demonic Qi so that you won''t forget your daddy and mommy."


    Having said that, he clutching a stack of Light Talismans, stepped out of the protective talisman shield.


    Whoosh!


    A demon-infused Ghost Head Great Saber swung down, the void itself tearing, vaguely making one feel the howling void storm behind the cracks in the void.


    Bang!


    Chu Chen clenched his little fist, striking the Ghost Head Great Saber. Divine Runes wrapped around his fist, bursting forth with terrifying force.


    Crack!


    The Ghost Head Great Saber was smashed by his punch, shattering into countless fragments flying out.


    Even in a demonized, unconscious state, Liu Tian momentarily stunned.


    Slap!


    In that brief moment, Chu Chen slapped a Light Talisman onto Liu Tian''s forehead.


    Endless light burst from the talisman, hissing as it encountered demonic Qi like a natural predator, rapidly shrinking it.


    Liu Tian, now merged with the demonic Qi, let out a piercing scream.


    He reached out with both hands, wanting to tear off the talisman on his forehead, but upon touching the talisman was burned by the Power of Light, issuing an even more piercing scream.


    Slap, slap, slap!


    Chu Chen''s chubby hand waved continuously, quickly covering Liu Tian''s entire body with Light Talismans.


    Moreover, to prevent the talismans from being destroyed, Chu Chen also used an Immobilization Charm to fix Liu Tian in place.


    Strands of demonic Qi were rapidly disseminated under the purifying Power of Light, with agonizing screams echoing inside and outside of the arena.


    The severe pain made Liu Tian want to roll on the ground or even smash his body violently to alleviate the pain.


    Unfortunately, his body couldn''t move, not even his hands.


    "So tragic."


    The spectators outside the arena couldn''t help but sigh.


    S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 39 Beat You into a Pigs Head, Your Parents Wont Recognize You

    "Big brother, be good, just bear with it and it will pass, the pain will soon be gone."At this moment, Chu Chen was suspended in midair, his chubby hands stroking Liu Tian''s head, comforting him with a milky voice.


    As the Demonic Qi was purified, Liu Tian''s screams gradually diminished.


    "It should be almost done."


    Chu Chen touched his double chin with his chubby hands and, after a moment of contemplation, took out a Heart-cleansing Talisman and affixed it to the top of Liu Tian''s head. Streams of gentle energy flowed into his mind, cleansing his soul and awakening his Spiritual Wisdom.


    "What''s happened to me?"


    After a long while, the scarlet in Liu Tian''s eyes faded, and clarity returned. He looked at his body covered in talismans with a bewildered face.


    "Big brother, you underwent a Demon Transformation, and I''m helping you cleanse the Demonic Qi."


    Chu Chen revealed a pure smile as he saw Liu Tian waking up.


    Demon Transformation?


    Liu Tian was somewhat baffled, and it took him a while to fully come around. That''s right, didn''t I consume a Devil Tempting Pill to lure out my inner demon and raise my strength to the peak of Martial Venerate?


    Damn it! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Where is my Demonic Qi?


    "Damned brat, give me back my Demonic Qi!"


    Liu Tian, furious, tried to tear off the talismans stuck to his body but found himself unable to move, erupting in continuous roars of anger.


    Without that Demonic Qi, he couldn''t kill the brat, and without killing the brat, he couldn''t enter the Demon Saber Sect.


    If he couldn''t join the Demon Saber Sect, his life would be stuck where it was.


    He had just turned twenty this year and had barely reached the peak of Martial Emperor by relying on elixirs. Without a stroke of luck, he feared he might not even break through to Martial Arts Sect.


    As the strongest force of Sword Cultivators in Lanzhou, joining the Demon Saber Sect could potentially take his cultivation to the next level.


    Thus, he had always been eager to join the Demon Saber Sect.


    But a twenty-year-old Martial Emperor was considered a fairly good talent in Ghost Saber Sect, but just average among his peers in the Demon Saber Sect.


    Moreover, the Elders of the Demon Saber Sect could tell at a glance that he had reached the peak of Martial Emperor only through consuming elixirs, so naturally, they would not accept him.


    He had thought that he had no chance of entering the Demon Saber Sect, but then, last night a Demon Saber Sect Elder suddenly came to him and offered him a Devil Tempting Pill.


    The pill induced the inner demon, proliferating Demonic Qi, and boosted his strength in a short time.


    The stronger the inner demon, the more powerful one becomes after the Demon Transformation.


    Before he lost consciousness, he felt his strength rise to the peak of Martial Venerate, and he thought the mission was nearly guaranteed.


    When the Demonic Qi was exhausted, he would regain consciousness.


    Although the competition didn''t allow killing the opponent, his killing in a Demonic Transformed state would be considered a mistake, and he would naturally be spared execution.


    With the Demon Saber Sect''s support, he was certain to be released without charges.


    But he never expected that upon waking up, not only was the brat unharmed, but his Demonic Qi hadn''t dissipated on its own after being exhausted; instead, the brat had purified it with talismans.


    Then, the talismans on his body turned to ash, and along with them vanished both the Demonic Qi surrounding his body and the strength that had surged because of it.


    The sudden weakness made his legs buckle, and he half-knelt onto the ground.


    Chu Chen examined him closely and, clapping his chubby hands cheerfully, said, "Big brother, all your Demonic Qi has been cleansed, so now you won''t forget your daddy and mommy."


    But Liu Tian was far from grateful. He lifted his head, glared at Chu Chen with bloodshot eyes, and bellowed, "Damn it, damn it! Why, you accursed brat, did you have to eradicate my Demonic Qi?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes and said in a childish voice, "Daddy says that after undergoing Demon Transformation, one will not recognize their kin, not even their own daddy and mommy. That''s so pitiable. I''ll help big brother purify the Demonic Qi, so you won''t forget your own daddy and mommy."


    "You bastard!"


    Liu Tian roared, "What business is it of yours whether I forget my parents or not? As long as it allows my Cultivation to advance further, what does it matter if I forget them? The path of cultivation is lonely by nature, only Cultivation can accompany one through life."


    "This guy really is heartless."


    "Indeed, he won''t even recognize his own parents for the sake of Cultivation? What the hell."


    "But, what he said also seems to make some sense. On the path of cultivation, indeed only one''s own Cultivation can accompany one for life."


    The people outside the Arena Space all heard Liu Tian''s words; some agreed, while others opposed.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly and murmured, "Daddy says that only beasts would forget their own daddy and mommy. Could this big brother be the beast daddy mentioned?"


    Beast?


    Liu Tian was stunned, then enraged again, "Damn brat! Let go of me, I''m going to kill you."


    Chu Chen, however, paid him no mind and continued to mutter to himself, "Daddy says, when you encounter a beast, you must beat it until even its parents don''t recognize it."


    As he spoke, he rubbed his chubby fists together and walked towards Liu Tian with a giggly smile.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Liu Tian startled, his eyes filled with a hint of fear.


    Only now did he realize that without the Demonic Qi, he was merely a Martial Emperor at his peak, while this kid had effortlessly slaughtered six early-stage Martial Venerate Demon Beasts, a terrifying existence indeed.


    He quickly turned his head towards the skies above the Arena Space, shouting loudly, "This match, I... ah!"


    Before he could finish his sentence about conceding, a chubby little fist smashed into his right cheek, and with a scream, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away.


    "I concede... ah!"


    Liu Tian didn''t dare hesitate and ignored the severe pain. He scrambled up, intending to concede, but before he could finish speaking, Chu Chen had reappeared before him, and the chubby little fist once again landed on his left cheek.


    Amidst the shrill screams, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away again.


    Chu Chen leaped up, and his tiny body instantly caught up with Liu Tian, his little fists waving continuously, raining down on Liu Tian''s face.


    He controlled his strength quite well, ensuring not to beat Liu Tian to death.


    However, the intense pain caused Liu Tian to continue screaming miserably.


    The Elders of the three major forces did not stop him. Seeing their plan fail, they would rather Chu Chen killed Liu Tian, which would give them both a way to silence him and an excuse to drive Chu Chen out.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Chu Chen stopped, glancing over at Liu Tian, who was lying on his side gasping for air, unable to even scream. He walked around him twice and mumbled, "Hmm, like this, he looks pretty much like the big-brained pigs in the village. His daddy and mommy shouldn''t recognize him now, right? No, wait!"


    Suddenly, his gaze landed on Liu Tian''s nose, and he shook his head, "The nose is too small, it doesn''t resemble a pig''s."


    After saying so, he squatted next to Liu Tian, his chubby fist clenched, and with a thud, pounded onto Liu Tian''s nose, which immediately began to gush blood.


    Liu Tian issued another piercing scream as his nose visibly swelled up at an alarming rate.


    "Hmm, definitely unrecognizable now."


    Only then did Chu Chen nod his small head in satisfaction. Afterwards, he glanced at his little hand smeared with a bit of blood, and with a look of disgust, wiped it on Liu Tian''s clothes.


    Pfft!


    The crowd outside the arena, watching Liu Tian who had been beaten to a piggish state, listening to Chu Chen''s muttering and seeing his look of disdain, couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This little darling was just too funny.

 Chapter 40 Truth Talisman? I have a lot of them.

    "That''s right, auntie said someone specifically switched this guy to target me; I need to find out who sent him."After wiping the blood from his nose, Chu Chen took out a talisman from the Sumeru Ring and affixed it on Liu Tian''s forehead, asking, "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Tian knew he should not admit it, but his mouth, uncontrollably, uttered the words, which terrified him.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Chu Chen continued to ask.


    "By killing you, I can become a core disciple of the Demon Saber Sect."


    Liu Tian spoke truthfully, although his heart was already shattered with fear; revealing such a secret meant certain death.


    Inside, he was furiously screaming not to speak, but his mouth simply wasn''t under his control.


    "This matter is also related to the Demon Saber Sect?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surprise appeared on the faces of the audience outside the arena, who turned to look at the Fire Demon Elder in the referee area, as well as at the Demon Saber Sect''s leading elder and the disciples in the spectator area.


    "A Truth Talisman?"


    The elders of the three top powers all changed color, obviously not expecting that the bratty kid would have such an item.


    Now, Liu Tian was completely powerless to resist; under the Truth Talisman, he would definitely reveal everything.


    The Fire Demon Elder turned to Long Yufei and said in a deep voice, "State Governor, since the contestant Liu Tian has already lost, should this match be ended now?"


    "Yes, yes, the outcome of the match is clear, it should be ended now."


    The Panther Elder and the referees from the Domineering Sword Sect echoed in agreement.


    "Not so fast!"


    Long Yufei gave a light smile and said, "The contestant himself has not admitted defeat; perhaps he is still thinking about how to counter and win. If I hastily declare the end of the match, it would hardly be fair to him."


    "You!"


    The three referees were greatly annoyed, yet they had nothing to say in retort.


    There had been many such cases in the past, and what Long Yufei said left them with no grounds to argue.


    It doesn''t matter!


    People from their sect had visited Liu Tian, having altered their appearance and voice; Liu Tian would not recognize them, and they could simply find an excuse to get past this.


    That''s what the Fire Demon Elder was thinking, looking towards Chu Chen in the Arena Space, with even greater murderous intent in his eyes.


    He hadn''t expected that even a demon-transformed peak Martial Venerate couldn''t kill him; Black Tiger would likely not stand much chance against him either.


    This kid has far too many treasures on him.


    Meanwhile, inside the Arena Space, Chu Chen took out a small chair from the Sumeru Ring and sat down, took out a baby bottle, and had a sip of the chilled beast milk before leisurely continuing to ask, "Was it someone from the Demon Saber Sect who asked you to kill me?"


    "Yes," Liu Tian answered without hesitation.


    Chu Chen pondered for a moment and asked doubtfully, "Why would they choose you? I remember you said you were just a Martial Emperor, did they know you could undergo Demon Transformation?"


    Liu Tian replied, "I don''t know why he chose me, he gave me a Devil Tempting Pill, saying it would lure out my inner demon and cause me to undergo Demon Transformation. After the transformation, I would have the strength of a peak Martial Venerate. After killing you and the Demonic Qi being depleted, it would wear off automatically. Then, the Demon Saber Sect would help me escape and let me join them as a core disciple."


    "A Devil Tempting Pill? What''s that? Dad never mentioned it to me."


    Chu Chen looked puzzled.


    But the people outside the platform were all abuzz.


    "It''s a Devil Tempting Pill, that''s forbidden in Lanzhou, not allowed for use at all!"


    "The Demon Saber Sect really has such a forbidden item; they truly disregard Lanzhou''s laws."


    "Such a cunning Demon Saber Sect, using such base tactics to target a little babe."


    "Exactly, but thankfully the little babe has numerous tricks up his sleeve. If it were another cultivator, he likely wouldn''t have survived."


    "It seems the Demon Saber Sect people didn''t expect that the little babe had a Bright Talisman specifically to counter Demonic Qi; not only did their plan fail, but they also violated Lanzhou''s laws. This time, they''re not getting off easy."


    "Moreover, the people from the Demon Saber Sect clearly haven''t told Liu Tian the truth. As far as I know, once someone transforms into a demon after taking the Devil Tempting Pill, they can never regain consciousness. Ultimately, they become true demons. That''s why the Devil Tempting Pill was listed as a forbidden item in Lanzhou,"


    The crowd was abuzz with discussions, casting disdainful glances towards the Demon Saber Sect repeatedly.


    Long Yufei''s expression darkened, and he turned to look at the Fire Demon Elder, saying sternly, "The Demon Saber Sect has quite the audacity to use forbidden items in Lanzhou. Do you think the laws of Lanzhou are for show?"


    The Fire Demon Elder stood up and bowed respectfully, saying, "State Governor, please calm your anger. I was not aware of this matter, and it must have been hoarded by disciples without my knowledge. The Demon Saber Sect will certainly explain this to the State Governor and to Lanzhou."


    "No need, I will investigate it myself."


    Long Yufei snorted coldly, ordering the female guards to close the Arena Space.


    The next moment, Chu Chen and Liu Tian''s figures reappeared on the arena.


    The Truth Talisman on Liu Tian also expired, turning to ash.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Liu Tian, disregarding the severe pain on his body, suddenly rolled over and slashed at Chu Chen with his saber.


    "Damn brat, what demon art have you used on me? I''ll kill you."


    The pitch-black Ghost Head Great Saber, accompanied by ghostly howls, descended toward Chu Chen''s head.


    "Still coming?"


    Chu Chen''s small brow furrowed slightly, and he threw a punch with his chubby little fist. With a crack sound, the Ghost Head Great Saber shattered, and his unstoppable fist continued to smash into Liu Tian''s chest, knocking him out of the ring and right in front of Long Yufei.


    His ribs were already shattered the moment the little fist landed, but it wasn''t fatal. However, the intense pain made Liu Tian let out a piercing scream.


    Long Yufei coldly glanced at Liu Tian and said, "Public use of a forbidden item in Lanzhou and violation of Lanzhou''s laws merits execution by decapitation."


    Execution by decapitation?


    Upon hearing this, Liu Tian panicked and, disregarding the severe pain from his shattered ribs, pleaded, "State Governor, please forgive me, spare my life, please."


    Long Yufei said indifferently, "I can give you a chance to live. Identify the person who gave you the Devil Tempting Pill, and you might be treated leniently."


    "This!"


    Liu Tian was stunned and murmured, "But he disguised himself. Even his voice was altered. Plus, he''s stronger than me; I couldn''t see through his disguise at all. I don''t know who he is."


    Long Yufei stared at him for a moment, waved his hand, and said, "Bring him down and lock him in the dungeon until the end of the Lanzhou tournament, and then deal with him."


    "Yes, State Governor."


    Two female guards approached, grabbed Liu Tian by both arms, and dragged him away.


    "State Governor, spare my life!"


    Liu Tian''s pleas echoed in the distance.


    Long Yufei looked up again at the Fire Demon Elder and said indifferently, "Fire Demon Elder, are all the disciples and elders from your Demon Saber Sect who came to Lanzhou here?"


    "Yes, what would you like to do?"


    The Fire Demon Elder nodded and asked sternly.


    "To find the person hoarding the forbidden items," Long Yufei said coldly.


    The Fire Demon Elder''s brow furrowed, and he said calmly, "State Governor, you surely don''t intend to use the Divine Search Technique, do you? If so, please forgive me, but I cannot agree. To destroy the foundation of the Demon Saber Sect over one person hoarding forbidden items is something even the Sect Leader would not agree to."


    "Of course not," Long Yufei said with an indifferent smile. "Besides, I don''t know the Divine Search Technique."


    The Fire Demon Elder''s gaze intensified, and he turned to look at Chu Chen, who was leisurely drinking Beast Milk on the arena, and asked, "State Governor, are you perhaps intending to use that brat''s Truth Talismans? Although the Talismans are excellent, each can only be used on one person. There are at least a hundred disciples from our Demon Saber Sect here above the rank of Martial Emperor. Do you think he has that many Truth Talismans on him?"


    At this, he sounded quite proud.


    With disciples of the Martial Arts Sect and Martial Venerate levels merely here to watch the contest numbering in the hundreds, the strength of the Demon Saber Sect was evident.


    "You''re talking about this? I have plenty,"


    Upon hearing the Fire Demon Elder''s words, Chu Chen, still drinking his Beast Milk, waved his chubby little hand, causing Talismans to appear out of nowhere, quickly piling up on the arena until the stack was taller than him.


    The Fire Demon Elder was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 41 Chu Chen: You dont look like a good person at all.

    "Is this enough, or should I fetch more?"Chu Chen casually sipped his beast milk, speaking with a grin.


    Enough?


    Is this really a question of whether it''s enough?


    Does this damn brat want to crush my Demon Saber Sect with talismans?


    The corner of Elder Huomo''s mouth twitched slightly as he cursed inwardly.


    "This little milk baby is really generous."


    "I guarantee he must have raided some major talisman power."


    "No, we don''t have such generous talisman forces in Lanzhou, right? Could he be from outside Lanzhou?"


    "Are you silly? Haven''t you heard that these two milk babies came with the State Governor? They''re definitely from Central State."


    "Coming from Central State, no wonder they''re so formidable. Among Jiuzhou, Central State has the most heavenly prides and the most power."


    "Of course. Of the world''s top ten Holy Lands, Central State has three. Our Lanzhou doesn''t even have one."


    The crowd chatted noisily, all shocked by Chu Chen''s bold move, yet they curiously speculated about his origins.


    A slight smile appeared on Long Yufei''s lovely lips; then she brought out the Lanzhou Seal, her True Qi surged into it, and translucent light screens fell down, enveloping the entire competition area.


    She was mobilizing Lanzhou''s Fate Power through the Lanzhou Seal she deployed, creating a prohibition that even Martial Saints would struggle to break through in a short time.


    Moreover, any attack on this prohibition would result in a backlash from Lanzhou''s Fate Power, coming at a steep price.


    Afterward, she turned her head and looked towards Elder Huomo, speaking faintly, "Elder Huomo, do you have anything else to say?"


    Elder Huomo''s mouth twitched, and with no excuses left, he braced himself and said, "All disciples above Martial Emperor level, to the stage."


    He had already resolved to pin all the blame on that disciple later, determined not to give Long Yufei a chance to leverage this issue and suppress the Demon Saber Sect.


    Long Yufei looked at Chu Chen, who was sipping beast milk, and smiled, "Little guy, you are the victim here, so you do the questioning."


    "Great, great, I love hearing people tell the truth."


    Chu Chen cheered, and then glanced at his eager sister in the spectator area, saying to Long Yufei, "Aunt Long, can my sister join too? She also loves hearing people tell the truth."


    "Of course."


    Long Yufei nodded.


    "Thank you, Aunt Long."


    Chu Chen gave his thanks and turned around to vigorously wave his chubby little hand towards Chu Xin, "Sister, come play the ''Finding the Culprit'' game."


    Finding the culprit game?


    The crowd was speechless, observing that these two milk babies had certainly played this a lot before.


    Who knew what their parents were thinking, not properly guiding such talented children in their cultivation but teaching them these oddball things.


    "Coming, coming."


    Chu Xin leapt onto the stage, causing the ground to tremble as she landed.


    The crowd couldn''t help but show surprise; the sister''s physical strength seemed hardly less than her brother''s.


    These siblings, both were freaks.


    "Now, everyone listen to my command. Divide yourselves into two lines, one line in front of me, the other in front of my brother."


    Chu Xin, with her small hands behind her back and a stern little face, looked at the lazy disciples of the Demon Saber Sect and scolded in a child-like voice, "Hurry up, hasn''t anyone taught you that time is life? Daddy said that wasting someone''s time is tantamount to endangering their life. You''re wasting my time and my brother''s time, which means you''re plotting against our lives. You deserve to be punished."


    As soon as her words fell, her tiny figure instantly disappeared and reappeared behind one of the lackadaisical disciples.


    Slap!


    Her little hand shot up, striking heavily on the disciple''s buttocks, producing a crisp sound.


    "You''re seeking death!"


    In front of a large crowd, being smacked on the butt by a three-year-old was an unspeakable humiliation. He bellowed angrily, drawing his sword and slashing towards Chu Xin.


    "Oh! You dare to resist?"


    Chu Xin caught the man''s large saber barehanded, Divine Runes appearing in her palm, and scolded, "All of you are suspects now. Obey and do not resist, otherwise I''ll make your butt bloom."


    "You!"


    The disciple was stunned, his rage-fueled slash unexpectedly caught by this little girl?


    After all, I am at the late stage of Martial Arts Sect.


    Other onlookers, who were enjoying the spectacle, were equally shocked. This sister''s strength probably wasn''t inferior to her brother''s; who knew what heaven-defying person had raised such an extraordinary pair of siblings.


    "What are you waiting for, get in line quickly."


    Chu Xin''s large eyes glowered, and with a raise of her snowy white hand, the man hurriedly withdrew, slipping back into the line.


    Seeing this, no one else dared to dawdle or delay and promptly lined up, waiting for their interrogation.


    "That''s more like it."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head in satisfaction, returned to her spot, waved her hand to retrieve a bunch of Truth Talismans, and began questioning the disciples of the Demon Saber Sect.


    Chu Chen was doing the same on the other side.


    After the siblings busily interrogated over a hundred Martial Emperor Level disciples of the Demon Saber Sect, they still hadn''t identified the culprit.


    The Demon Flame Elder turned to Long Yufei with a smile, "State Governor, we have finished the interrogations, and the person who gave Liu Tian the Devil Tempting Pill is not among them. It seems someone wants to frame our Demon Saber Sect. I implore the State Governor to discern the truth and clear our Sect''s name."


    Long Yufei''s expression was calm as she softly said, "It seems you''ve forgotten what I just said. I spoke of the Martial Emperor Level disciples and Elders. Now that the disciples have been questioned, it is time for your Sect''s Elders."


    "The Elders, too?"


    At this, the Demon Flame Elder''s expression darkened. "Is this wise, Governor? The Elders of our Sect are all Martial Saints. To have these two children interrogate Martial Saints with Truth Talismans is an insult to the Martial Saints."


    "Are Martial Saints above the laws of Lanzhou?"


    Long Yufei''s tone was icy, "The State Mansion does not concern itself with the disputes among the major powers, but when forbidden items appear, they must be thoroughly investigated. If someone still possesses the Devil Tempting Pill, potentially even a Sacred Level or higher, everyone present could die. I do not wish to see a tragedy akin to a thousand years ago repeat itself."


    "A Sacred Level Devil Tempting Pill? Consuming it could elevate someone to Peak Martial Saint, and no one here could match them."


    "Centuries ago, someone in Lanzhou consumed an Emperor Level Devil Tempting Pill, reached the Peak Martial Emperor stage, and slaughtered hundreds of millions of Lanzhou''s inhabitants. Later, all the Martial Emperors of Lanzhou banded together to slay him, but they also damaged their cultivation foundation and soon all perished. Since then, Lanzhou has had no Martial Emperors and has become the weakest among the nine states."


    "Check! We must meticulously check, we cannot coddle."


    "Indeed, a rigorous check is necessary."


    The thought of potentially facing a Peak Martial Saint, or even a Peak Martial Emperor Level monster, instilled fear in everyone. They all vocally supported Long Yufei. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Demon Flame Elder''s face turned grim, but he could not defy the will of the many. His eyes filled with a murderous glare as he looked at everyone present, then he intoned deeply, "All Elders of the Demon Saber Sect, step up to the platform."


    As his words fell, three white-haired elders slowly climbed onto the platform.


    Chu Chen, holding a bottle of Beast Milk, pointed at the Demon Flame Elder and said in a childish voice, "And you, you look like a bad guy, you need to come up here, too."

 Chapter 42 Your Laughter Looks Awful

    "Me?"The Fire Demon Elder pointed at his nose in disbelief, "I am the chief judge of this competition area, how could I possibly do such a thing?"


    "What about it? Even if you are the judge, you are still a member of the Demon Saber Sect." Chu Chen rolled his big eyes and gave a dismissive gesture.


    "Fire Demon Elder, you too should go up, lest you give rise to idle gossip," Long Yufei said indifferently.


    "Fine!"


    The Fire Demon Elder gritted his teeth, with rage nearly erupting from his heart, but he had to endure it for the grand plan of his sect leader and others.


    With a flash, he appeared in front of Chu Chen, looking down at this mischievous boy, forcefully suppressing the urge to smash his head with a punch, and coldly said, "This elder is at the middle stage of Martial Saint Level, I want to see if your Truth Talisman works or not."


    Truth Talismans also come in different grades. The ones previously used on members of Martial Arts Sect or Martial Venerate disciples certainly had no effect on someone of Martial Saint Level.


    "As long as you let me stick it on, it will definitely work, but if you resist, that will be troublesome, I''ll at least have to give you a beating first," Chu Chen said earnestly, with a baby-like voice.


    Give me a beating?


    The Fire Demon Elder snorted in laughter.


    Although this mischievous boy could suppress the demon-transformed Liu Tian with talismans, he might not actually win a real fight against a peak Martial Venerate; it was just that Liu Tian''s Demonic Qi happened to be countered by this boy''s Bright Talisman, which was useless against other peak Martial Venerates.


    A Martial Saint at the early stage could easily kill a peak Martial Venerate, let alone himself, who was at the middle stage and much stronger than an early-stage Martial Saint.


    This mischievous boy really thinks he''s invincible, thinking he could beat me up.


    "Stop laughing, it looks ugly on you,"


    Chu Chen scowled slightly, his chubby face full of disdain.


    The smile on the Fire Demon Elder''s face froze, his chest heaving dramatically, and anger in his eyes nearly igniting into flames.


    This damn mischievous boy, does he have to infuriate several people every day to survive?


    Chu Chen didn''t care about the Fire Demon Elder''s feelings, and took a Truth Talisman and slapped it on.


    The Fire Demon Elder subconsciously wanted to strike back, his hand already raised, his True Qi surging, making everyone feel a momentary breathlessness.


    "Hmm? You still want to resist?"


    Chu Chen raised an eyebrow, his chubby face showing a trace of anger.


    The corner of the Fire Demon Elder''s mouth twitched slightly; it was purely a reflexive reaction.


    Chu Chen glanced at him, said nothing, and prepared to continue attaching talismans.


    "Brother, wait a second."


    Chu Xin suddenly called to him, took out another talisman from the Sumeru Ring, and slapped it onto both herself and her brother Chu Chen.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, wondering what this little toddler was doing, sticking talismans on herself.


    "Sis, what are you doing?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled.


    Chu Xin leaned her head close to Chu Chen''s ear and whispered, "Brother, what if he resists once we identify the real culprit? If we have to knock them out, we''ll have to do it ourselves; our little arms and legs will get weary. Why don''t we use the Sealing Talisman to seal their energy first, then use the Sealing Talisman to restrain them?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes brightened, and he nodded repeatedly, "Good good good, that sounds good, let''s do that." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the siblings weren''t afraid of these guys, a real fight would still be troublesome.


    Dad had said that if a fight can be avoided by other means, then don''t resort to brawling, as it degrades one''s character.


    Hmm? Was it character or something else?


    Never mind, that was the gist of it.


    People around just saw the siblings whispering, unable to hear what they were saying.


    Even if the Fire Demon Elder and others used Holy Thought to probe, they gained nothing.


    Clearly, the talisman that the little child had just affixed to himself blocked sound, and even blocked Holy Thoughts.


    These two little brats have some really good stuff on them.


    The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect was even salivating, a subtle greed flickering in his eyes.


    After discussing with his sister, each took out a few talismans and said to the two Demon Saber Sect Elders standing in front of them, "Don''t move, just behave and let us put these on."


    After speaking, they attached the talismans with the speed of lightning.


    The elder of the Demon Saber Sect and the others thought they were Truth Talismans and did not resist.


    It wasn''t until the talismans were affixed to their bodies that the Elder of the Demon Saber Sect suddenly turned pale.


    "Damn brats, what have you done to me?"


    The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect roared, his eyes filled with terror.


    He felt as if his True Qi was sealed by some law, not sensing even a trace of it.


    Chains emerged from the talismans, winding around him tightly, rendering him immobile.


    "Let me go."


    The other two Elders also roared furiously, but only one Elder managed to retaliate as the talisman neared, shaking it off and avoiding it.


    "Brat, you''re courting death."


    The Elder from the Demon Saber Sect bellowed, summoning a black saber from within him. An ominous Sword Intent swept across the field, leaving everyone gasping for breath.


    "Isn''t it a Truth Talisman? What did those two brats do?"


    "Such terrifying Suppression, is this the power of a Martial Saint?"


    Everyone on the scene was shocked, murmuring amongst themselves.


    "Die!"


    The Elder shouted explosively, as the Demon Sword sliced down towards them, instantly splitting the void.


    He exerted all his strength with this strike, evidently not intending to let the siblings, Chu Xin and her brother, live.


    "Impudent!"


    Long Yufei sharply scolded, forming a hand seal. The State Governor Seal floating above the arena shook, and a screen of light formed by the power of fate descended, enveloping the Elder from the Demon Saber Sect.


    The Elder screamed miserably as he fell from the sky, wisps of blue smoke rising from his body.


    The power of fate in Lanzhou had an unusually suppressive effect on the cultivators of Lanzhou.


    This was one of the reasons why cultivators dared not defy the official government or the Jiuzhou Empire.


    Of course, manipulating the power of fate also consumed a great deal of True Qi and energy, and could only be done by those with imperial royal blood.


    State Governors in Jiuzhou were all royals.


    While this increased the Empire''s control over Jiuzhou, it also led to many State Governors following their own agendas, some even coveting the throne.


    "Go!"


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, and the previously deflected Sealing Talisman and the Sealing Talisman flew through the air, slapping onto the Elder.


    "Long Yufei, we agreed on using Truth Talismans, why did you deceive us?"


    The Elder roared angrily, "Did you plan from the beginning to take this opportunity to completely annihilate the elders of our Demon Saber Sect? Even to keep all the elders from the three major powers here?"


    Upon hearing this, the elders of the Myriad Beasts Sect and the Domineering Sword Sect all changed expressions.


    The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect also looked grimly at Long Yufei, saying coldly, "State Governor, we need a reasonable explanation."


    Long Yufei looked at Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen, and although she did not understand why the siblings had suddenly changed their plan, she did not blame them, and said lightly, "The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect also said that the power of a Martial Saint is formidable, and a Truth Talisman might not work. Therefore, we have to inconvenience the elders for a bit. If the person isn''t among you, I will personally apologize to the elders."

 Chapter 43 You Promised to Use a Truth Talisman, Yet You Sealed My True Qi

    "You!"The Fire Demon Elder was furious, yet now he had to bow his head as he was under someone else''s roof.


    With his True Qi sealed and body immobilized, even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t.


    "State Governor, perhaps this is not appropriate?"


    The Leopard Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect spoke in a dark tone.


    Long Yufei turned his head to look at him and said indifferently, "Earlier, the Fire Demon Elder mentioned that the Demon Saber Sect was framed, and I find some truth in his words. I wonder, Leopard Elder, where do you think I should start to investigate the person who framed the Demon Saber Sect?"


    Immediately, the Leopard Elder found himself at a loss for words and dared not to continue the conversation.


    All three great powers, even many forces in Lanzhou, were not so clean. Who would dare to let the State Mansion conduct a thorough investigation?


    The judge from the Domineering Sword Sect laughed awkwardly, "The State Governor is wise, truly wise."


    Long Yufei glanced at him indifferently and turned to look at the arena, his gaze falling on the Elder who had resisted earlier.


    She had almost determined that this Elder was the one who gave Liu Tian the Devil Tempting Pill.


    Before witnessing the effects of the Talisman, everyone thought it was a Truth Talisman. The Fire Demon Elder and the other two Elders did not resist, only he did.


    After resisting, they saw the effects of the Talisman, obviously indicating that he had a guilty conscience.


    However, she didn''t immediately point it out, since her own conjecture was far less convincing than the Truth Talismans held by the two little ones.


    At this moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were each holding a Truth Talisman and circling around the four Elders of the Demon Saber Sect.


    "What are they doing? Why haven''t they asked yet?"


    Someone was full of confusion.


    "Who knows? Who can guess the thoughts of little ones?"


    Another shook his head and chuckled.


    Grown-ups can never guess what a little one is thinking.


    "It''s you, you look annoying, you must be a bad person."


    Suddenly, Chu Xin stopped in front of an Elder, and said with full confidence.


    The corners of the Elder''s mouth twitched, and he felt like crying without tears.


    It''s not my fault for looking unpleasant, can this even be a standard for judging right from wrong?


    "I''ll still choose him, too ugly, definitely a bad person."


    Chu Chen returned to the Fire Demon Elder, also with confidence on his face.


    The Fire Demon Elder glared at Chu Chen, wishing he could bite him twice; this detestable child, doesn''t he know you shouldn''t hit a man in the face or bring up his shortcomings when insulting him?


    No, that''s not right, this child seems to specialize in hitting faces, having already turned Liu Tian''s face into a pig''s head.


    "Sister, let''s see who picked correctly. If one of us is wrong, then wash the barbecue grill a hundred times."


    Chu Chen turned his head to look at Chu Xin and suggested.


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin nodded.


    Both little ones liked barbecue, one liked to grill and the other liked to eat, but they shared one thing in common¡ªthey both didn''t like cleaning the grill, pots, or dishes.


    However, Chu Xin was the elder sister, and the pressure of their bloodline was too strong, leaving Chu Chen no choice but to begrudgingly wash everything by himself every time.


    The Fire Demon Elder was full of humiliation, himself a revered Elder of the Demon Saber Sect, a powerful cultivator at the Middle Stage of Martial Saint, and now reduced to a mere wager for washing a barbecue grill?


    Smack!


    In his daze, Chu Chen had already placed a Truth Talisman on his forehead.


    "Was it you who told Liu Tian to come and kill me?"


    Chu Chen asked in a childish voice.


    "Yes!"


    Despite being fully aware and wanting to deny it, the Fire Demon Elder found himself responding truthfully, as though his mouth had a will of its own.


    "He was the one behind it? But he is a judge, how could he do such a thing?"


    "Exactly, if we meet other talented and powerful Heavenly Prides in the future, and they''re not from his Demon Saber Sect, will they all be dealt with using these methods?"


    "If that''s the case, how can we, the people from smaller forces, even continue to compete? It''s simply abominable."


    Upon hearing the Elder of the Fire Demon admit it, everyone became angry.


    "Haha, sister, it was him who instructed them, you lost."


    Chu Chen excitedly clapped his chubby little hands. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin''s round, wide eyes glared, and she muttered, "He may have instructed them, but it doesn''t necessarily mean he provided the medicine."


    After saying that, she began to interrogate the Elder in front of her again.


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen nodded, then asked again, "Did you provide the Devil Tempting Pill?"


    "No!"


    The Elder of the Fire Demon shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen''s face immediately fell in disappointment, and he picked up another Truth Talisman to approach the previously rebellious Elder.


    The Elder''s eyes darted around, a hint of panic in his gaze.


    But now that his True Qi was sealed and his body was restrained, he could do nothing but watch helplessly as the troublesome child neared him.


    "Young friend, why don''t you just ask, I promise I''ll tell you everything I know, do we really need to use that Talisman?"


    The Elder forced a laugh and suggested, "Truth Talismans capable of making a Martial Saint speak the truth are all Holy Level Talismans. Even among the top Talisman forces, they''re not abundant, so isn''t it a waste to use them on us?"


    "Nope, my daddy made lots of them for us."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, and a pile of Truth Talismans appeared out of nowhere, stacking up beside him like a small mountain.


    The Elder''s mouth dropped open, dumbstruck, momentarily speechless.


    These Truth Talismans were not like the previous pile; they were genuinely Holy Level Talismans, powerful enough to make a Martial Saint tell the truth.


    Actually, what the Elder said was not wrong¡ªHoly Level Talismans, although not rare amongst the top Talisman forces, are not so abundant that one could squander them casually.


    Yet Chu Chen didn''t have the slightest shortage.


    "Your daddy must be out of his mind,"


    The Elder couldn''t help himself and blurted out the insult.


    Truth Talismans aren''t really of great use to cultivators; they can only be used to make someone speak the truth, and that too requires the cultivator to be either unresistant or unable to resist. It''s largely redundant.


    After all, cultivators have many ways to extract others'' memories and obtain the information they want. Who would spend a lot of money to buy Truth Talismans, especially Holy Level ones?


    Even among Talisman powers, few would forge too many, with most only making one or two for emergencies.


    With that time, it would be better to forge more powerful Holy Level Talismans.


    But this troublesome child''s daddy actually made so many Holy Level Truth Talismans for him; isn''t that just plain crazy?


    "Don''t you dare curse my daddy."


    Chu Chen became furious as soon as he heard the insult, forgetting his original purpose. Clenching his chubby little fists, he pummeled the Elder''s head mercilessly.


    The Elder screamed miserably, begging for mercy.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the Elder was already beaten into a pig-head but Chu Chen had no intention of stopping, the Fire Demon Elder suddenly roared in anger.


    Chu Chen glanced at the "pig-head" lying on the ground and only then, satisfied, stopped his assault, threatening with his fist, "If I hear you insult my daddy again, I''ll clean your clock."


    The Elder just lay on the ground, wailing, not daring to answer back.


    Smack!


    Chu Chen slapped a Holy Level Truth Talisman onto the Elder and asked, "Was the Devil Tempting Pill given by you?"


    "Yes!"


    The Elder''s heart screamed a million times it wasn''t, but the word that came out of his mouth was an honest confession.


    "It''s him, it was definitely him!"


    Chu Chen cheered and jumped for joy, so excited that he began to hop around. "Sister, I won."

 Chapter 44 Daddy says, if you cant act, just open your eyes wide

    The crowd watched the little tike jumping up and down on the stage, unable to contain his excitement, and they were all somewhat speechless.Discovering the person who wanted to harm him was indeed cause for celebration, but something felt off.


    It was because the reason for the little tyke''s happiness was different from that of normal people.


    Normal people would mostly feel angry, even if they were happy, it would be about successfully finding the mastermind.


    However, the point of joy for this little tyke seemed to be that he had beaten his sister and finally didn''t have to clean the barbecue rack anymore?


    "So you won, but do you need to be that happy? You look like a fool."


    Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, muttered softly, then looked up at the last elder of the Demon Saber Sect in front of her, glaring at him, "You just don''t look like a good person, how come you haven''t done anything bad?"


    The elder''s lips moved as if he wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say.


    Forget it, forget it, children say the darndest things. I''ve lived for over a thousand years, why should I argue with a three-year-old?


    He could only comfort himself in his mind.


    Long Yufei flashed onto the stage and said to Chu Chen, "Little guy, ask him who gave him the Devil Tempting Pill, if the Demon Saber Sect still secretly has any Devil Tempting Pills, and who else possesses them."


    "Okay, Aunt Long."


    Chu Chen nodded and repeated Long Yufei''s questions without missing a word.


    "The Devil Tempting Pill was something I came upon unintentionally."


    The elder answered the first question, but for the next two questions, he only replied with three words each: "Don''t know."


    Long Yufei turned to the Fire Demon Elder and said indifferently, "Fire Demon Elder, you asked the Water Demon Elder to do this, don''t tell this official you weren''t aware?"


    "State Governor, I truly didn''t know he possessed the Devil Tempting Pills, I merely asked him to find someone to defeat that brat, I never thought of killing him."


    The Fire Demon Elder immediately complained, then turned and roared at the elder, "Old Water, you were secretly keeping Devil Tempting Pills, you''ve really doomed our Demon Saber Sect."


    His expression was one of grief and rage, seemingly truly ignorant of the facts.


    Long Yufei remained silent, she was very aware that the Demon Saber Sect definitely still had Devil Tempting Pills, but these guys were too cautious, even hiding from each other that they possessed them, they must have used the Truth Talisman or Divine Search Technique from the start.


    Without evidence, even though she could guess, it was impossible to convict the Demon Saber Sect.


    "No, no,"


    Just then, Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly, took a few steps towards the Fire Demon Elder, and corrected him seriously, "You should be showing grief, right? Dad said, if you can''t act, then you should open your eyes wider, and open your mouth wider when you roar. Also, your expression is too stiff, it looks very fake."


    "..."


    The Fire Demon Elder''s expression froze, his eyes bulged, and he was at a loss for words.


    This brat is doing it on purpose, isn''t he?


    Definitely on purpose.


    Doesn''t he know what it means to turn a blind eye?


    Now he''s made it awkward for everyone.


    "Hey, that''s right, that''s more like it. Now do it again." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the Fire Demon Elder''s eyes bulge, Chu Chen was immediately satisfied, nodding his head and even smoothing down his chin with his chubby little hands.


    These actions were clearly learned from his dad, it was unclear how accurate they were, but these comic gestures coming from a three-year-old were incredibly cute.


    Pfft!


    The female guards around and the spectators nearby couldn''t help but laugh out loud, the little tyke was just too funny.


    Their dad was also a character, teaching all kinds of random things.


    Long Yufei also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, but quickly hid it and turned to look at the Water Demon Elder, a cold light flashing in her eyes.


    The Truth Talisman had already lost its effect, but the effects of the Sealing Talisman and Sealing Talisman were still active, the Water Demon Elder had come to his senses but still couldn''t move.


    He knew he was doomed, and roared in madness, "Curse it, you damned brat, after I die I will become a malevolent spirit clinging to you, infesting you with inner demons, and I will personally watch you die under the Small Heavenly Tribulation."


    "Small Heavenly Tribulation? What is that? Dad mentioned it once, but I forgot."


    Chu Chen looked somewhat confused, annoyingly scratching his topknot.


    "Silly little brother, Small Heavenly Tribulation is the Saint Formation Tribulation. One can only become a Martial Saint after passing the Small Heavenly Tribulation."


    Chu Xin walked over, speaking with a tone of frustration, "You never take your training seriously when you''re supposed to, and now you don''t understand, do you?"


    "Hehe!"


    Chu Chen chuckled foolishly, mumbling, "Why should I remember that? We don''t have any cultivation, nor do we need to undergo tribulations."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Xin nodded. Neither of them had any True Qi, so naturally, they wouldn''t need to undergo any Small Heavenly Tribulation.


    Hearing the siblings'' conversation, everyone was taken aback.


    No cultivation?


    It indeed seemed that these siblings had had no signs of True Qi fluctuations from the very beginning. Initially, it was assumed they possessed some artifact to conceal their cultivation and aura, but now it seemed not to be the case.


    Could they really have no cultivation?


    But how could they be so formidable without cultivation?


    The Water Demon Elder was utterly stunned.


    Without cultivation, the Small Heavenly Tribulation wouldn''t occur, making his curse in vain?


    At that moment, Long Yufei gracefully summoned the Lanzhou State Governor Seal in her hand, pressing it down towards the Water Demon Elder.


    "Hiding Devil Tempting Pills¡ªdeath!"


    Streams of Fate Power enveloped the State Governor Seal as it thunderously fell.


    This strike, as if lifting the entire Lanzhou, smashed down; the Water Demon Elder, his cultivation sealed and body bound, had no power to resist.


    Along with a desperate roar, the State Governor Seal thunderously descended, shattering the Water Demon Elder''s body into ash.


    As Long Yufei withdrew the State Governor Seal, a dark shadow broke through the air, charging straight at Chu Chen.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Yufei exclaimed in alarm. How could a bound Martial Saint, even one with a Sacred Body, survive the strike of the State Governor Seal and not turn into ash?


    That''s not right, it''s a malevolent will.


    It was the curse of the Water Demon Elder.


    But the curse arrived too quickly; nobody had time to react before it had already entered Chu Chen''s body.


    "Ah, little brother, something went into your body."


    Chu Xin yelled out, grabbing Chu Chen and feeling around his body non-stop.


    Chu Chen looked bewildered, "What thing? It came swooshing in."


    Long Yufei was also visibly anxious, but she had no means to contend with the curse and turned to the Fire Demon Elder, asking sternly, "How can the curse be lifted?"


    The Fire Demon Elder shook his head and sighed, "Once a curse takes form, it can''t be lifted."


    A look of sympathy was on his face, but inside, he was secretly delighted.


    All the events of the day had infuriated him, and finally, there was something to uplift his spirits.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Just then, a scream emanated from inside Chu Chen''s body.


    People turned to look, only to see faint golden Runes flowing within Chu Chen''s body, precisely those of his bone''s Divine Runes.


    As the Divine Runes moved, a wisp of Divine Rune Power drifted out and landed on the dark shadow, followed by a series of piercing screams, which then turned into streams of black smoke drifting out of Chu Chen''s body and dissipating with the wind.

 Chapter 45 There Are Too Many Secrets About This Baby

    "What is that? The runes used for making talismans?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."It looks somewhat like it, but also not quite."


    "This little tyke has too many secrets."


    The nearby crowd was greatly surprised by this scene and began to speculate.


    Although the Fire Demon Elder was originally quite pleased, he had to force a look of regret on his face, his mouth agape in astonishment.


    A curse from a Martial Saint, one that even a Peak Martial Saint would struggle to lift, was broken by this brat in an instant?


    What exactly were those runes flickering with golden light?


    Could it be that their father had turned this brat''s body into a talisman too?


    A human talisman?


    Unheard of!


    The key point was, with the curse rendered ineffective, the Water Demon Elder had died in vain.


    Thinking of this, the Fire Demon Elder was filled with rage, yet he dared not show any of it on his face. He cautiously asked, "State Governor, can you release us now?"


    Long Yufei looked at the three elders from the Demon Saber Sect. Although she was desperate to kill all three, she ultimately restrained herself.


    Killing the Water Demon Elder was justified as he had hoarded Devil Tempting Pills, and his death was a closed matter, leaving the Demon Saber Sect with no grounds for complaint.


    But if she were to kill Fire Demon Elder and the others, the Sect Leader of the Demon Saber Sect would not let it go easily.


    With the State Governor Seal, she feared no ordinary Martial Saints, but the Sect Leader of the Demon Saber Sect was a Peak Martial Saint, and even with the State Governor Seal in hand, she might not be able to match him.


    "You, as a judge of the competition zone, attempted to kill a contestant for your personal desires, disrupting the order of the competition. According to the laws of Lanzhou, you are to be imprisoned for three years. Do you accept this punishment?"


    Although she couldn''t kill them, grievous punishment was unavoidable.


    "This!"


    The Fire Demon Elder''s face changed slightly. The dungeon was fortified with special arrays, and even a Peak Martial Saint would have their cultivation sealed, reducing them to the level of an ordinary person.


    No cultivator wished to enter the Empire''s dungeon, but he had indeed violated the laws of Lanzhou, and no one dared to plead for him at this moment.


    "I accept the punishment!"


    The Fire Demon Elder sighed and said.


    The Guardian Array was activated, and even in his prime, he would have struggled to escape in a short time.


    Moreover, now that his True Qi was sealed and his body was restrained, he had no power to resist and could only agree to the punishment for the time being, planning to ponder a long-term strategy later.


    "Very well!"


    Long Yufei nodded and turned to Chu Chen, "Little guy, apply another Sealing Talisman on him."


    The distance to the dungeon was significant, and she feared the Sealing Talisman on Fire Demon Elder might expire midway.


    "Okay, Aunt Long."


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and another Holy Level Sealing Talisman was affixed to Fire Demon Elder.


    "Someone, take him away, lock him in the dungeon."


    Long Yufei said coldly.


    "Yes, State Governor."


    A few female guards came forward and took away the Fire Demon Elder, whose True Qi was sealed.


    "Release them."


    Long Yufei looked at the other two elders from the Demon Saber Sect and said indifferently.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen nodded their little heads, and with a wave of their hands, the talismans on those two elders turned to ash.


    Feeling the surging True Qi within, the two elders instantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    With True Qi in their bodies, they had the power to protect themselves and a sense of security.


    "The competition continues,"


    Long Yufei concluded, and in an instant, he appeared in his designated spot.


    Two elders from the Demon Saber Sect glanced at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, before turning and returning to their sect''s camp.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also left the arena, but they did not stay to watch the rest of the competition.


    There were no more matches for Chu Chen that day; watching those tedious battles was less appealing than hunting Demon Beasts and roasting their meat.


    Without the siblings, the venue regained its usual calm, yet the audience seemed somewhat disinterested.


    Although this competition was even more exciting than previous ones, without those two innocent children present, something seemed to be missing, and the mood to watch the matches evaporated.


    The day''s competitiions ended swiftly, and the elders of the three top forces gathered once again.


    "Those damned brats, causing the Demon Saber Sect to lose two elders and ruining our reputation. We cannot calm our spirits until they are dead,"


    the remaining two elders of the Demon Saber Sect in Lanzhou City said furiously, their intent to kill palpable.


    With the Elder of Water slain, and the Elder of Fire locked in the dungeon with an uncertain fate, coupled with the still-missing Yin Demon Blade Saint, the Demon Saber Sect had lost three Martial Saint level combatants in a flash, greatly diminishing their strength.


    What was more crucial was that after today, the Demon Saber Sect''s reputation had suffered a significant blow, plummeting its prestige in Lanzhou; how would they attract geniuses in the future?


    "We underestimated those brats too much, who could have imagined he had a Bright Talisman that could counteract the Demonic Qi?"


    "Not only the Bright Talisman, but the talismans on him seemed endless, ready to be used at any moment."


    The elder from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Leopard Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect sighed softly.


    Hearing this, everyone involuntarily twitched and fell silent for a moment.


    The amount of talismans those two children had probably exceeded that held by all the talisman forces in Lanzhou combined.


    It was unclear where they had acquired them from.


    Could it be that their father had crafted them?


    "No matter how many talismans he has, he must die,"


    the elder from the Demon Saber Sect said, still seething with anger.


    A great Martial Saint, bound and interrogated in public by two three-year-old brats using a Truth Talisman¡ªthis was an indelible disgrace.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a dark shadow appeared out of nowhere, floating like a specter, its face and body indiscernible.


    But upon seeing this shadow, all the elders from the three top forces stood up, their expressions filled with a hint of reverence.


    "The master said, ''Do not provoke those two children for now; the overall situation must take precedence. If your personal matters disrupt the master''s and your sect leader''s grand plan, do not blame the master for being ruthless.''"


    The shadow''s voice sounded, devoid of any emotional fluctuation, cold and heartless.


    "We understand,"


    everyone said in unison.


    The shadow drifted away and vanished in an instant.


    "He got away?"


    "That''s actually good news,"


    the crowd exchanged glances, exhaling in relief. Despite the great effort and the loss of two Martial Saint level powers, it seemed there was some gain.


    "Let those two brats live a few more days, then, once the grand plan is complete, I will hang those two brats and Long Yufei, flay their skin and extract their tendons, bury their bodies in Blood Corpse Mountain, and toss their souls into the Forbidden Soul Abyss, to ensure they never reincarnate."


    One of the Demon Saber Sect elders said through gritted teeth, his limitless intent to kill and hatred startling the other elders.


    The people of the Demon Saber Sect are all madmen.


    The elders from the Domineering Sword Sect and Myriad Beasts Sect inwardly exclaimed.


    They did not know that the slain Elder of Water was this Demon Saber Sect elder''s own brother, who had had to hide his emotions at the time to save his life.


    If Chu Xin were here, she would recognize this elder as the one she had scolded, saying he "doesn''t look like a good person, why haven''t you done something bad?"

 Chapter 46 You Demon Saber Sect Are All Bad Guys

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Chu Chen had advanced to the top ten in the Lanzhou City competition area with absolute superiority.Having witnessed the endless abilities of Chu Chen, those who faced him would simply declare surrender, as no one wanted to be brutally beaten by a three-year-old toddler.


    After the top ten were determined, a two-day challenge match was held.


    Two of the top ten contenders were defeated and squeezed out, losing their qualifications to enter the Secret Realm.


    The remaining nine, including Chu Xin, were challenged, but from beginning to end, not a single person dared to challenge Chu Chen.


    That day, the top ten from each of the ten districts converged in Lanzhou City; these were the hundred Heavenly Prides who would enter the Secret Realm from Lanzhou.


    They were almost the strongest Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou, the hope of the young generation in Lanzhou.


    Next, they would compete over half a month to determine the top ten of the entire Lanzhou.


    The final rankings would determine the distribution of maps: the closer to the top, the more complete the map, and naturally, the greater the advantage in the Secret Realm.


    The venue for the Lanzhou top ten competition was not held in the previous competition arenas, as those spectator areas were somewhat small in comparison.


    This was the most exciting event for the young generation of the entire Lanzhou, attracting the attention of all forces within Lanzhou.


    Those who came to watch were not only cultivators but also more numerous and overall stronger than before.


    The venue was switched to Lanzhou''s Mimicry Arena.


    The so-called Mimicry Arena was not a simple space; it was a false Secret Realm that simulated the environment of the actual Secret Realm.


    The environment inside would randomly change, including extreme ice, flames, thunder, and so on.


    The environment of the Secret Realm was more complex and changeable than that of the Mimic Space, meant to familiarize the young talents and teach them to adapt on the spot.


    Additionally, in this Mimic Space, killing was not prohibited.


    Because if you died in the space, you would revive on the outside and not actually die.


    This was also to let the competitors better experience life-and-death battles.


    Moreover, the spectator area of the Mimicry Arena was larger, able to accommodate a hundred thousand people.


    "Wow! So many people!"


    Upon arriving at the site, Chu Xin looked at the densely packed rows of spectators and let out a gasp of amazement.


    She originally thought Big Stone Village was the whole world, not realizing how vast the outside world was until she left Big Stone Village, and not realizing how many people there were until the Lanzhou Championship. But today, she discovered that there were far more people outside than she had ever imagined.


    Chu Chen also blinked his big eyes, staring blankly at the hundred thousand spectators, his small mouth agape, murmuring to himself, "So many people, if I were to barbecue, how much meat would I have to share with them?"


    The female guard responsible for escorting the siblings to the preparation area was somewhat speechless at the little toddler''s unique train of thought.


    "Young master, young miss, please wait here for a while. The competition is about to start, don''t run around," she said.


    After leading them to the preparation area and giving them some instructions, the female guard turned and left.


    Long Yufei suddenly appeared on the arena stage, her gaze falling on the hundred young talents in the preparation area, and she said indifferently, "The flow of time in the Mimic Space is different from the outside world, roughly one hour outside is equivalent to one month inside the Mimic Space. The purpose of establishing this Mimicry Arena is to let you get used to the Secret Realm in advance, so killing is not forbidden; you may use all means, except for prohibited items, to kill your opponents. After dying inside, you will be revived in the preparation area, which is equipped with an Array of Recovery, allowing you to return to your peak state in the shortest time. You are the strongest of the young generation in Lanzhou; display your strength to the fullest in the Mimicry Arena, and let this official see whether you truly deserve the title ''Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou''."


    Aside from siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the remaining ninety-eight contestants were boiling with enthusiasm upon hearing these words.


    The State Governor was royalty from the Central State who had just arrived; they wanted to show the State Governor that the Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou were no less than those from any other state.


    With a wave of her hand, Long Yufei caused a hundred tokens to appear out of thin air, shrouded in the power of fate such that no one could see the numbers inscribed on them, not even herself.


    After the tokens were distributed, Long Yufei returned to her seat, and a female guard stepped onto the stage and announced loudly, "Please, the two participants holding token number one, come up to the arena."


    "Number one? That''s me, that''s me."


    Chu Chen glanced at his token, exclaiming happily.


    Although his literacy wasn''t particularly good, he could still recognize the simple numbers one through four.


    With a leap, he landed on the arena stage, eagerly sizing up his opponent, his face full of anticipation as he asked, "Are you from Myriad Beasts Sect?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His opponent was a teenager around eighteen or nineteen, standing with his hands behind his back, exuding the air of a master.


    But upon hearing Chu Chen''s words, a trace of astonishment crossed the teenager''s face, and he shook his head, saying, "No, I am a disciple of Demon Saber Sect..."


    "Not from Myriad Beasts Sect, eh? That''s boring."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen immediately drooped his head, losing interest.


    The teenager was stunned.


    What did that mean?


    You look down on a disciple of Demon Saber Sect?


    Only the disciples of Myriad Beasts Sect are worthy opponents?


    Infinite rage began to swell in Fu Yunxiao''s heart, his eyes coldly fixed on Chu Chen as he gritted his teeth and said, "I am a disciple of the Yin Demon Blade, the top Heavenly Pride of Demon Saber Sect, Fu Yunxiao, with a Peak Martial Venerate cultivation. How dare you belittle me."


    "So you''re the disciple of the Yin Demon Blade, the top Heavenly Pride of Demon Saber Sect, Fu Yunxiao."


    "A Peak Martial Venerate, no less! Just one Small Heavenly Tribulation away from becoming a Martial Saint. He''s only eighteen years old¡ªsuch talent would surely be considered Heavenly Pride in Central State too."


    "It''s easier said than done, though. To trigger the Small Heavenly Tribulation, a Peak Martial Venerate needs to comprehend enough of the natural Dao. Surviving the Small Heavenly Tribulation leads to becoming a Martial Saint. Failure could at best ruin one''s cultivation, leaving them crippled, or at worst, cause instant annihilation."


    "His talent is decent, but he pales in comparison to the little milk baby. The little milk baby has defeated the Peak Martial Venerate Liu Tian who was under Demon Transformation."


    "That doesn''t count; that time, the little milk baby used a Bright Talisman to dispel Liu Tian''s Demonic Qi, so it''s not really a direct defeat of a Peak Martial Venerate."


    "True, this battle should be very interesting."


    The audience at the site was abuzz with chatter.


    "Yin Demon Blade Saint? That name sounds familiar."


    Chu Chen cocked his little head, furrowing his small brow, lost in thought.


    "Brother, he''s the disciple of that bad guy who insulted our daddy. Beat him up."


    From the ready area, Chu Xin''s childlike voice suddenly piped up.


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen clapped his small hands and shouted, "I remember now, it''s that bad demon who insulted my daddy."


    The Yin Demon Blade Saint, a powerful Sword Cultivator in the middle stage of Martial Saint, insulted the little milk baby''s daddy?


    Why does it feel like there''s a lot of information here, does the Yin Demon Blade Saint have a grudge against the little milk baby''s family?


    "It''s Yin Demon Blade Saint, not indecent demon." Fu Yunxiao corrected.


    "Hmph!"


    Chu Chen scrunched his small nose, snorted, baring his teeth in a fierce but childlike manner, "All of you from Demon Saber Sect are bad. One is a bad guy who insulted my daddy, another is a bad guy who hired someone to kill me, and then there''s the bad guy who gave out Devil Tempting Pills to others. Everyone in Demon Saber Sect is bad. Bad guy, today I''m going to spank you so hard that your butt blooms."


    By the end, he was even waving his chubby fists to emphasize the threat.

 Chapter 47 This Magma Is Perfect for Roasting Seventh Rank Demon Beasts

    "Little brat, you''re seeking death."Fu Yunxiao angrily shouted, his hand formation moving rapidly, and a black broadsword appeared out of thin air, the chill of its Sword Intent sweeping across the area.


    "It''s so cold! It feels like my blood is about to freeze."


    "Not just the blood, it feels like even the soul is freezing."


    Those close by with low Cultivation couldn''t help but shiver, looking at Fu Yunxiao with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    "The match hasn''t started yet, you mustn''t strike."


    A female guard on the arena announced.


    Although Fu Yunxiao was much stronger than her, as the host of the arena, she was emboldened by the Fate Power of Lanzhou bestowed upon her by Long Yufei, so she showed no fear.


    Fu Yunxiao snorted coldly, he didn''t speak, but he also refrained from launching an actual attack.


    The female guard waved her hand, producing a Token, the Fate Power pouring into it, activating the Mimic Space.


    The audience could see everything about the two contestants within the Mimic Space through the arena.


    The crimson space was filled with magma and volcanoes everywhere, the searing heat distorting the space somewhat, and even through the spatial barrier, one could feel that scorching energy.


    This fiery environment didn''t affect Chu Chen much, but it suppressed Fu Yunxiao''s strength.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Yunxiao felt the cold True Qi within his body becoming somewhat sluggish, cursing under his breath, his face darkening.


    "Wow! Good stuff!"


    Chu Chen cheered and rushed to the edge of the magma, throwing a Jade Bottle into the air, its opening directed towards the magma.


    "Collect!"


    A pair of chubby hands swiftly moved through hand formations, a childish voice shouting loudly, and suddenly, the Jade Bottle erupted with a strong suction, frantically devouring the magma.


    "What is that little baby doing? Collecting magma?"


    The crowd outside the arena witnessed this scene, all looking puzzled.


    Running to the Mimic Space to collect magma?


    This action was unheard of.


    Sure enough, the thoughts of a small child, adults could never truly understand.


    "Hmph!"


    Fu Yunxiao, seeing himself being ignored once again, flashed a glint of annoyance in his eyes, wishing he could immediately chop that infuriating brat with his sword, but he ultimately restrained himself.


    The intense flames suppressed his strength, making fighting here unfavorable for him.


    Although the brat was infuriating, his methods were endless, so it would be wise not to act rashly.


    Glancing once more at Chu Chen, who was still merrily collecting magma, he turned and vanished into thin air, deciding to find a place to hide and wait for a more favorable environment to strike at the brat.


    "Fu Yunxiao actually left?"


    "It''s quite normal though, the world of flames is disadvantageous for him, naturally he waits for a favorable environment to make a move."


    "Too bad that little baby lacks fighting experience, not knowing to strike while his opponent''s strength is suppressed, if it comes to a cold environment, defeating Fu Yunxiao would be much harder."


    The crowd was somewhat surprised by Fu Yunxiao''s strategic retreat, yet they were not astonished, merely watching the baby still focused on collecting the magma, somewhat speechless.


    "Little brother, collect more, then roasting Seventh Rank Demon Beasts won''t be so difficult later on."


    Among the over a hundred thousand onlookers, only Chu Xin knew what her brother was thinking, leaping around joyfully.


    "Roasting Seventh Rank Demon Beasts?"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd was stunned, then a realization dawned on them. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, the little baby wanted to use the magma from the Mimic Space to roast Seventh Rank Demon Beasts?


    Such a crazy idea, indeed, only these two little ones would dare to conceive it.


    "Forgot to tell him,"


    Long Yufei shook her head, half laughing and half crying, worried about how the little one would react once he found out.


    The Mimic Space seemed real, but it was not the real world after all. The lava collected within the Mimic Space could be used there, but if taken out, it would automatically disappear.


    It wasn''t that Long Yufei intentionally didn''t tell Chu Chen; she simply hadn''t thought that Chu Chen would even consider collecting the lava in the Mimic Space.


    This was simply outrageous.


    Although she wanted to remind Chu Chen, the Mimic Space was different from the previous ordinary Arena Space; sounds could not be transmitted to each other.


    From the outside, one could only see everything inside the Mimic Space but couldn''t hear any sounds.


    And within the Mimic Space, one could neither see nor hear anything from outside.


    Chu Chen was unaware of the special properties of the Mimic Space and continued to collect lava cheerfully.


    The lava here was different from regular lava; it was even hotter.


    "Great, great, it hasn''t decreased at all¡ª I can collect so much."


    Chu Chen also discovered that no matter how much he collected, the amount of lava here did not decrease at all, which made him even more excited.


    A day passed, the lava hadn''t lessened, and the Jade Bottle wasn''t full.


    Woof woof!


    But the next day, the environment suddenly changed.


    The previously scorching world of flames instantly turned into a boundless desert.


    Chu Chen, holding a Jade Bottle in one hand, looked at the suddenly changed environment, completely baffled.


    "Where''s the fire? Where''s my fire?"


    He looked around, muttering to himself, clearly still wanting to collect some more lava.


    "Eh? This sand also contains special energy?"


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s eyes lit up and he laughed aloud, "This isn''t bad either¡ªit should taste great in clay pot meat. Let''s take some."


    With that said, he took out another Jade Bottle, aimed at the vast desert, and started to collect the sand with his chubby little hands forming the Hand Formation.


    "Eh! He''s collecting lava for roasting meat, but what''s he collecting this sand for?"


    The crowd outside the Arena Space was completely stunned and full of confusion.


    Chu Xin, tilting her head, pondered for a moment, then clapped her little hands and cheered, "My brother surely wants to use it for clay pot meat. Daddy made it before, and it was delicious."


    As she spoke, a trail of sparkling saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth, and with a flick of her tongue, she quickly sucked it back in.


    "Clay pot meat? What''s that?"


    The crowd looked utterly baffled.


    Although they didn''t know what it was, it sounded like something edible.


    Truly, two little foodies.


    The crowd was both amused and speechless, exchanging looks in silence.


    In the Mimic Space, another day passed and the boundless desert suddenly transformed into a cold, bleak world.


    It was filled with Earth Evil Yin Spring, and white mist floated on the springs, sending continuous chilly assaults towards Chu Chen''s body.


    However, he ignored these cold auras and, switching to another Jade Bottle, his eyes gleamed as he started collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring.


    This Earth Evil Yin Spring was much more than he had collected before, not only suitable for chilling Beast Milk but also for combining with the sand he collected earlier to make clay pot meat¡ªa good thing naturally merited collection.


    "Earth Evil Yin Spring? With so much Earth Evil Yin Spring, it''s perfect for Fu Yunxiao."


    "Exactly, the Yin Demon Sword Saint was rumored to cultivate with Earth Evil Yin Spring, and since Fu Yunxiao is a disciple of the Yin Demon Sword Saint, he must do the same."


    "Such a treasure land, Fu Yunxiao is likely to make a move now."


    The crowd whispered among themselves, becoming expectant.


    "Look, Fu Yunxiao made a move."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed. The crowd looked again, only to see a chilling Sword Light streaking through the Mimic Space from behind the little tot.


    But the little tot seemed completely unprepared, still cheerfully collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring.

 Chapter 48 Dont rush, let me collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring before we fight

    "What is that little brat doing? Why isn''t he dodging or fighting back?"Onlookers clenched their fists tightly, silently worrying.


    Yet Chu Chen still showed no reaction, continuing to gather the Earth Evil Yin Spring while forming hand seals.


    "Seeking death!"


    A hint of a cold smile appeared on Fu Yunxiao''s face behind him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Sword Light roared towards Chu Chen, chopping down at him.


    Bang!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Sword Light encountered an invisible protective shield a zhang away from Chu Chen, exploding with an earth-shattering boom.


    The terror of the energy fluctuation spread out, tearing the nearby void and causing the Earth Evil Yin Spring on the ground to churn up ten-zhang high waves.


    "Is this a defensive talisman?"


    "So the little brat was prepared from the start, no wonder he didn''t move an inch."


    "Right, with so many talismans on him, how could he not have a few defensive talismans for himself."


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was both shocked and relieved, it was clear their earlier worries were completely unnecessary.


    However, Fu Yunxiao''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Another talisman?"


    Anger flickered in his eyes, "But I am not Liu Tian."


    Last time, Chu Chen had used a talisman to dispel Liu Tian''s Demonic Qi, causing his strength to plummet before easily defeating him.


    But he was not Liu Tian, he was a true peak Martial Venerate, and in the environment of the Earth Evil Yin Spring, his strength was even stronger than before. How long could a mere defensive talisman withstand him?


    "Break for me!"


    Fu Yunxiao waved the Demon Sword in his hand once again, and an even more powerful Sword Light slashed down upon the protective shield, causing another loud boom as the recently healed void was once again torn apart. The surface of the Earth Evil Yin Spring, which still hadn''t calmed down, was once again stirred with dozens of zhang high waves.


    Yet the protective shield remained completely intact.


    "Don''t rush, let me collect some water then I will fight you."


    Chu Chen looked back at him and said in a childlike tone.


    Clearly, in his view, fighting Fu Yunxiao was far less attractive than collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring.


    "Damned brat, once I break through the shield, it will be the day of your demise," Fu Yunxiao growled. As the number one Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, when had he ever been so disdained? A surge of nameless rage erupted within him.


    His body flickered in succession, appearing in different directions and attacking the protective shield.


    But no matter how he attacked, he was always unable to shatter that shield.


    Watching Chu Chen, who was still cheerfully collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring inside the protective shield, Fu Yunxiao grew even more furious, his eyes turning somewhat bloodshot.


    "Evil Demon Sword of the Yin Demon Nine Slashes..."


    He lifted the Demon Sword high, endless True Qi surged, and a massive energy giant blade condensed behind him, filled with chilling Sword Intent.


    "Yin Demon Nine Slashes!"


    He bellowed, and with a swing of the Demon Sword through the air, it seemed as if only one slash was made, but in reality, he had slashed nine times instantly.


    Because the time was too short and the speed too fast, it appeared to be only one Sword Light, but in fact, there were nine.


    Moreover, each of these nine Sword Lights was stronger than the last, and by attacking the same point, the unleashed destructive power was extremely terrifying.


    The chilling Sword Intent contained within was even capable of freezing an opponent''s blood and restricting their True Qi, making it impossible to defend against. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    All nine Sword Lights struck the same point on the protective shield almost simultaneously, and a deafening roar spread out as the terror of the energy fluctuation scattered in all directions, instantly destroying everything nearby.


    And when the Sword Light dissipated, the protective shield finally shattered with a thunderous crash.


    "The Protective Shield shattered?"


    Fu Yunxiao was momentarily stunned, then overjoyed.


    "Now we can truly start the fight, right?"


    The onlookers outside the Mimic Space silently thought to themselves.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chu Chen''s small figure finally turned around. His pair of shiny black eyes glanced at Fu Yunxiao, his little brow furrowed slightly, and he muttered, "This guy''s Attack Power actually exceeded that of a Peak Martial Venerate? It looks like I need to use a stronger Defensive Talisman."


    Then, another Talisman materialized in his hand and he tossed it into the air.


    Hum!


    The Talisman radiated golden light, with an elliptical screen of light falling from it, enveloping the space of about ten feet around Chu Chen once again.


    "Again?"


    The onlookers outside the Mimic Space couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. For most people, such a Defensive Talisman, capable of withstanding a Peak Martial Venerate''s attack, would be reserved for crucial moments. Yet this little toddler was just using them up one after another, just to quietly collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring. Such wastefulness.


    "Damn brat!"


    Inside the Mimic Space, Fu Yunxiao''s face was extremely dark, and his hand gripping the Demon Sword creaked from the force.


    "Patience, disciple of the Yin Demon, hold on, don''t be hasty, there''s a good boy."


    Chu Chen said in his babyish voice.


    "I am the disciple of the Sword Saint of the Yin Demon Blade, not the ''Yin Demon''!"


    Fu Yunxiao roared, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Right, the Yin Demon Blade Saint, haven''t I been saying that? Do you have a problem with your ears, can''t you hear clearly?"


    Chu Chen looked puzzled; he had been saying Yin Demon Blade Saint all along.


    "You!"


    Fu Yunxiao could no longer bear it and once again used the Yin Demon Nine Slashes, but this time he was unable to shatter the Protective Shield.


    "The Protective Shield''s defense has gotten stronger."


    The onlookers were inwardly astonished at the scene.


    "Fu Yunxiao is going to lose."


    Some people sighed to themselves.


    Without even starting the real fight, Fu Yunxiao had already used powerful Martial Arts, and his True Qi was being depleted continuously.


    Considering the level of attack now, even with the enhancement from the environment replete with Earth Evil Yin Spring, it was likely that his True Qi would be exhausted before long.


    But that little toddler had, from the beginning, only been collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring, and had used only two Talismans.


    By the time Fu Yunxiao ran out of True Qi, the little toddler might defeat him effortlessly.


    It was unclear whether the little toddler genuinely just wanted to collect more Earth Evil Yin Spring or was deliberately showing this to Fu Yunxiao, thus causing him to lose his composure and waste his True Qi.


    If it was the former, it could only be said that the little toddler had many precious things, the benefit of a good heritage.


    If it was the latter, it would be rather terrifying. If a three-year-old toddler had such deep scheming, that would be quite something.


    "Earth Evil Demon Sword Sky Shattering Slash!"


    Seeing that the Evil Demon Sword could not shatter the Protective Shield, Fu Yunxiao, on the verge of madness, directly used the ultimate technique created by the Sword Saint of the Yin Demon Blade.


    Endless Earth Evil Yin Qi was drawn to him, frenziedly converging upon him. The inherently cold True Qi and bone-chilling Sword Intent, enhanced by the Earth Evil Yin Qi, seemed to freeze both blood and soul.


    Moreover, there were countless Earth Evil Yin Springs here, each far larger than the one the Yin Demon Blade Saint had found, so naturally, the Earth Evil Yin Qi was even denser.


    The Sword Intent reinforced by the Earth Evil Yin Qi that now cloaked Fu Yunxiao was even colder and more bone-chilling than that of the Yin Demon Blade Saint himself.


    Countless streams of Earth Evil Yin Qi converged to form a terrifying Giant Blade. Its sheer cold Sword Intent, bursting forth of its own accord, ripped the nearby void.


    "Slash!"


    With a loud shout from Fu Yunxiao, the Giant Blade formed entirely of Earth Evil Yin Qi slashed through the sky.

 Chapter 49 Spanking? The Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect Was Beaten to Tears

    Boom!The giant blade struck the protective shield, emitting a thunderous roar, and the shield creaked ominously.


    "Huh? This guy obviously doesn''t have the strength of his master, the lecherous demon, yet the attack power of this blade is no less than his master''s. It seems his martial arts are indeed greatly enhanced in this environment."


    Chu Chen, who was focused on collecting energy from the Earth Evil Yin Spring, turned to look and muttered softly.


    "Forget it, I''ve collected a lot of the Earth Evil Yin Spring already. I''ll take him down first before continuing to collect."


    Chu Chen made up his mind and waved his plump little hand to withdraw the Jade Bottle.


    At the same time, the protective shield shattered into pieces under the attack of the giant blade.


    "Haha, no wonder master told me to collect Earth Evil Yin Qi frequently. It greatly amplifies the power of the martial arts he created."


    Upon seeing the protective shield shatter, Fu Yunxiao laughed heartily, brimming with excitement.


    "Laughing like an idiot."


    Chu Chen''s babyish voice rang in Fu Yunxiao''s ears while his chubby little face was full of disdain.


    "Brat, your end has come!"


    Fu Yunxiao''s eyes turned cold. He threw the Demon Sword into the air and quickly performed Sword technique hand formations. The Demon Sword divided from one into two, then four, and in an instant, transformed into thousands of Demon Swords.


    "The Earth Evil Yin Qi here is rich. My strength is enough to rival an ordinary Early Stage Martial Saint. The power of my martial arts is even stronger than in the hands of an Early Stage Martial Saint. What do you have to fight against me with?"


    His tone was cold yet carried a hint of pride.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen responded indifferently, showing no extra reaction.


    "Yin Demon Blade Formation."


    Fu Yunxiao snorted coldly, pointed with a Hand Formation, and thousands of Demon Swords came flying, instantly forming a Sword Formation Barrier trapping Chu Chen inside.


    As his Hand Formation changed, endless Demon Swords crisscrossed within the formation, launching an attack on Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen swung his plump little fists, with faint golden Divine Runes flowing over them. With every punch he threw, a Demon Sword was shattered.


    "Brat, every Demon Sword in this formation has the Attack Power of a full-strength blow from a Late Stage Martial Venerate, and they are endless. How long do you think you can hold out?"


    Although Fu Yunxiao was astonished that Chu Chen could shatter Demon Swords with his bare hands, he was not worried.


    Enhanced by the Earth Evil Yin Qi of this place, the strength of the Yin Demon Blade Formation was greater than outside. Not just a brat, but even an Early Stage Martial Saint would struggle to escape in a short time.


    And that amount of time was enough for him to deploy a much stronger martial arts technique.


    He once again manipulated the Hand Formation, drawing in immense Earth Evil Yin Qi from beneath the ground, with a terrifying Blade Intent seeping out from below.


    Chu Chen, caught within the Yin Demon Blade Formation, remained serene, murmuring to himself, "Better finish this quick and continue collecting from the Yin Spring."


    Then, he lifted his plump little hand, forming it into a Hand Blade with golden Divine Runes flowing upon it.


    The domineering Blade Intent bloomed, causing the operating Yin Demon Blade Formation to falter.


    Fu Yunxiao, who was in the midst of deploying his killing move, stiffened, his face filled with shock.


    "What a terrifying Blade Intent, this brat was hiding his strength all along?"


    Ever since Chu Chen had defeated Blood Wolf, Fu Yunxiao had been monitoring him and had seen all his battles, yet he had never seen Chu Chen release his own Sword Intent.


    He had thought that what he had seen before was the full extent of the brat''s power, and only now did he realize that the Sword Dao was the brat''s strongest suit.


    Even so, it would not be easy to break the Yin Demon Blade Formation.


    Fu Yunxiao snorted coldly, continued to perform Hand Formations, and prepared to unleash his strongest strike.


    Just at that moment, Chu Chen''s plump Hand Blade abruptly lifted high, and a giant blade of golden Sword Light, dozens of feet long, emerged behind him.


    "Chop!"


    Accompanied by the babyish voice, the Hand Blade fiercely swung down, and the giant golden Sword Light thundered down, striking the Sword Formation Barrier.


    Crack!


    In an instant, the barrier shattered, and the golden Sword Light continued to descend, shattering all the Demon Swords in its path.


    In a blink, the Yin Demon Blade Formation was cleaved in two and dissipated into energy in the air.


    Boom!


    Yet the golden sword light did not dissipate, instead it continued to descend, slashing into the ground and leaving a deep abyss that couldn''t be seen to the bottom, further destroying the Earth Evil Blade Intent that Fu Yunxiao had condensed underground.


    Pfft!


    Before his killing move could be fully formed, it was forcefully destroyed, causing Fu Yunxiao to suffer a backlash. He violently spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, his complexion turning somewhat pale.


    "Damn brat, how is this possible?"


    He didn''t bother to wipe the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, staring fixedly at the tiny figure hovering in the air, his face filled with shock.


    "Lust demon disciple, it''s my turn now."


    As soon as Chu Chen''s milky voice fell, the tiny figure suddenly vanished and appeared behind Fu Yunxiao.


    "So fast!"


    Fu Yunxiao was startled and quickly attempted to escape through the air.


    But no matter how he tried to flee, Chu Chen would appear behind him, lifting his chubby little hand and viciously slapping Fu Yunxiao''s bottom.


    With a smack, Fu Yunxiao felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was suddenly sent flying by that violent force, crashing into the ground with a loud boom as the earth instantly collapsed.


    "Bastard, how dare you humiliate me like this?"


    Moments later, Fu Yunxiao rose into the air again, his eyes blood-red, his body shrouded in a mix of murderous and furious energy, and a chilling aura oscillated around him.


    A great figure of the Demon Saber Sect, the number one Heavenly Pride, had actually been spanked by a three-year-old child, suffering an incredible humiliation.


    "Daddy said, if you don''t behave, you need to be spanked."


    Chu Chen said seriously, then with a flash, he appeared behind Fu Yunxiao again, raising his chubby hand and delivering another firm slap to Fu Yunxiao''s bottom.


    Fu Yunxiao let out a humiliated scream, desperately trying to dodge, but no matter how he tried to evade, he couldn''t escape those chubby little hands.


    This damned brat, actually aiming specifically for his buttocks.


    The severe pain spreading from his bottom made him feel utterly ashamed.


    Yet, seeing Chu Chen attacking once more, he had no choice but to attempt to escape again.


    But this time, he found his body couldn''t move, it was as if the True Qi within him had been sealed.


    "Sealing Talisman, Sealing Talisman?"


    Fu Yunxiao instantly realized that the damned brat had used another talisman.


    "I told you, I''m going to spank your butt until it blossoms."


    Chu Chen''s babyish voice rang from behind, and before Fu Yunxiao could react, he found himself prostrate in mid-air.


    "Damn brat, what are you doing?"


    An intense unease flitted through Fu Yunxiao''s mind.


    "Spanking you, of course."


    Chu Chen replied earnestly, then he took off Fu Yunxiao''s pants and a ruler appeared in his hand.


    "The uncles and aunties in our village all punish unruly brothers and sisters like this."


    Once Chu Chen finished speaking, he waved the ruler and struck Fu Yunxiao''s behind fiercely.


    With a smack, a long blood mark was left. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another smack, a second blood mark was made.


    While hitting, he also scolded, "I told you to behave, told you to behave."


    "Ah!"


    Fu Yunxiao continued to scream, tears of pain and humiliation streaming from his eyes.


    "Damn brat, let me go."


    He seemed to see the strange glances of a hundred thousand people watching from outside this space, and though the acute pain on his bottom was severe, it paled compared to the psychological torment.


    "Wuu wuu!"


    Unable to bear the humiliation any longer, he broke down and cried.

 Chapter 50 Did the Little Baby Cry Too?

    "Fu Yunxiao, are you crying?"Everyone was dumbfounded, unable to recover their senses for a long time.


    The elders and disciples of the Demon Saber Sect all had hot cheeks, unable to bear looking directly, and infinite rage surged in their hearts.


    This mischief-maker wasn''t just smacking Fu Yunxiao''s bottom; it was as if he was slapping the entire Demon Saber Sect''s face.


    The number one Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, pants pulled down and bottom smacked in front of a hundred thousand people¡ªwhat a humiliation.


    In the Myriad Beasts Sect camp, Blood Wolf, who originally harbored resentment towards Chu Chen, couldn''t help but secretly touch his own bottom, feeling relieved: "Thank goodness, I only lost six Pet Beasts. I can contract new ones, which is much better than having my pants pulled down and getting smacked in public. That''s just brutal!"


    Meanwhile, inside the Mimic Space, Chu Chen kept hitting while muttering in wonder, "Didn''t this Demon Disciple say he was at the Peak of Martial Venerate? Why can''t he take a beating? The uncles and aunties in our village hit my older brothers and sisters so much harder and never even left blood marks. I hardly used any strength; how did this happen?"


    Upon hearing this, Fu Yunxiao felt even more wronged. Are all your uncles and aunties as brutal as you? Do you even realize how strong your ''a little bit of strength'' is?


    In fact, Chu Chen didn''t know that those uncles and aunties in the village seemed fierce when hitting their children, but they had always held back at the last moment.


    Every one of his hits landed solidly on Fu Yunxiao''s bottom, and with his naturally immense strength, it naturally resulted in such a scene. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Will you behave from now on?"


    After hitting for a while, Chu Chen asked in his milky voice.


    This is what the uncles and aunties in the village always asked when they hit their disobedient nephews and nieces.


    Behave?


    Upon hearing these two words, Fu Yunxiao felt a tremendous humiliation, and his tears couldn''t help but burst forth again.


    Smack!


    Chu Chen delivered another ruler smack to Fu Yunxiao''s bottom, asking sternly yet childishly, "I asked you, will you behave from now on?"


    With a cry of pain, Fu Yunxiao sobbed uncontrollably, crying and shouting at the same time, "I surrender, I surrender, just let me out."


    His tearful voice spread throughout the Mimic Space, and in the next moment, a beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping Fu Yunxiao, and transported him out.


    In the competitions within the Mimic Space, apart from being killed, participants could also surrender actively.


    He had originally planned to wait for the Talisman to expire to find a chance to counterattack, but this humiliation was truly unbearable.


    "Hey! You still didn''t say whether you''ll behave or not,"


    Chu Chen stretched his neck, shouting towards the spot where the light had disappeared.


    After waiting for a while without getting a response, he shook his head and muttered, "Never mind, I''ll go collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring."


    He took out a Jade Bottle, poured out the water inside to clean the ruler, and then stored it in the Sumeru Ring. He then took out another Jade Bottle, ready to collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring.


    Just then, a beam of light descended, enveloping his body, and a powerful expulsion force surged, attempting to send him out of the space.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring yet,"


    As Chu Chen shouted, he swiftly manipulated the Hand Formation to collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring.


    Whoom!


    A flash of light, and both he and the Jade Bottle were transported out, returning to the platform.


    "So stingy."


    Chu Chen grumbled softly, picking up his Jade Bottle with his chubby little face breaking into a happy grin, "Haha, I collected so much magma; I can roast lots of Seventh Rank Demon Beasts now. And with so much sand and so much Yin Spring, I can make lots of clay-wrapped meat."


    As the female guard announced Chu Chen''s victory, he ran over to Chu Xin''s side, pulling out each Jade Bottle and excitedly saying, "Sister, look at what treasures I got."


    As he spoke, he prepared to show off a bit to his sister.


    The other contestants, seeing this, quickly moved away.


    Those were the lava from the Mimic Space and the Earth Evil Yin Spring, both notoriously lethal.


    Chu Xin also looked on with anticipation, her big eyes unblinkingly fixed on those few Jade Bottles.


    "Huh? Where''s my fire?"


    However, after waiting a long time, no spark appeared, and Chu Chen''s chubby face filled with confusion.


    Having tried the hand formation again, there was still no response.


    Chu Chen picked up the jade bottle, peered into its opening with one eye, and tried again, but still there was no movement.


    He tried the other two jade bottles as well, but the results were the same.


    "Where''s my fire, my water, my earth?"


    Chu Chen''s small mouth puckered up, his eyes swirling with tears, and he burst into a loud cry, "All gone. Wah! All gone."


    His crying was incredibly loud, everyone present could hear it.


    The little kiddo is crying?


    Everyone looked astonished; who could make that little kiddo cry?


    Chu Xin patted Chu Chen''s small head and comforted him, "Be good, little brother, don''t cry. Someone must have stolen them; we''ll go get them back."


    "Stolen?"


    Sniffling, Chu Chen looked toward the direction of the Demon Saber Sect with tearful eyes, "It must have been that demon disciple."


    "A demon disciple? Alright, let''s go find him."


    Chu Xin took Chu Chen''s little hand, and with a flash, they appeared at the Demon Saber Sect''s camp.


    A demon disciple?


    The people around them couldn''t help but twitch their lips when they heard this nickname.


    He''s actually the disciple of the Yin Demon Blade, not some demon disciple.


    "What are you doing?"


    The leading elder of the Demon Saber Sect stared at the two sudden young intruders, his eyes wide, and asked in a deep voice.


    Pointing at Fu Yunxiao, who was dazed and being treated for a butt injury, Chu Chen asked in a tearful voice, all fierce and puffy, "Was it you who stole my fire, my water, and my earth?"


    His skin was pale, and his plump little face was streaked with tears, with two teardrops swirling in his eyes. Anyone unaware might think this little kiddo was being bullied.


    But wasn''t it Fu Yunxiao, the Demon Saber Sect''s top Heavenly Pride, who was being bullied?


    "Hand them over quickly, or else I''ll spank your bottom until it blooms."


    Chu Xin also threatened, waving her little fists.


    Hearing this, Fu Yunxiao, who had a dazed expression, shivered, quickly shaking his head and pleading, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, don''t spank my bottom."


    The surrounding people looked at each other speechlessly; this guy must have been traumatized by the spanking, unsure if he could ever recover from that shadow.


    If he can''t get over it, this top Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect might be ruined.


    "If not you, then who? It was only you and my little brother inside." Chu Xin obviously didn''t believe him.


    Chu Chen also produced a ruler in his hand; the village uncles and aunts said that those who steal are bad children and must be severely punished, to teach them a memorable lesson.


    "It wasn''t me, it really wasn''t me."


    Seeing the ruler, Fu Yunxiao''s eyes showed a hint of fear.


    "This really isn''t his fault."


    Long Yufei slowly appeared, unable to help but laugh as she explained, "Mimic Space is not the real world; it''s just a fictitious space simulated by a Peak Martial Emperor of Lanzhou based on the Secret Realm, and none of your belongings can be taken out."


    "Ah? It''s all fake?"


    The faces of siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen both went blank.


    "Mm! However, when you go to the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, you will be able to collect real Earthfire Magma, Earth Evil Yin Spring, and even many other more precious treasures," Long Yufei said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s alright then."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their little heads, then looked at Fu Yunxiao, their small bodies bending slightly as they said in unison, "Sorry, we blamed you wrongly."


    Daddy had said, if you misunderstand someone, you should apologize promptly, that''s how good children behave.

 Chapter 51 The Black Big Cat? I Havent Eaten It Yet

    "Ugh!"Fu Yunxiao was somewhat stunned, were these two little brats actually apologizing to him?


    He had already braced himself for another beating, but the sudden turnaround by the two kids left him at a loss.


    "Good kids!"


    Long Yufei patted the little heads of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, growing fonder of them by the moment.


    They were just three-year-old toddlers and mistakes were inevitable, but the ability to recognize and correct those mistakes was really precious.


    She also thought to herself that their father had done a great job raising them.


    The spectators witnessing the scene couldn''t help but nod silently to themselves; the two little kids were indeed very likable.


    However, Fu Yunxiao felt somewhat wronged. Which well-behaved child would normally beat someone''s butt until it bloomed with flowers?


    The competition continued; the siblings returned to their seats and leisurely began to drink their beast milk again.


    Tear stains still glistened faintly on Chu Chen''s face.


    The crowd glanced at Chu Chen and then at Fu Yunxiao, filled with emotion.


    The top Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, originally certain to be among Lanzhou''s top ten and to receive a map, met an unexpected obstacle in these little toddlers, failing to make it even into the top fifty before being ruthlessly eliminated.


    "Will the two contestants from stand number eight please come to the stage."


    At that moment, the voice of a female guard rang out over the arena.


    "Number eight? That''s me."


    Chu Xin checked her token, cheered, tucked her bottle back into the Sumeru Ring, and leaped onto the stage with a bound.


    Her opponent was a teenager around seventeen or eighteen, with a black tiger mark on his forehead, his eyes cold with a hint of murderous intent.


    Chu Xin stared intently with her round black eyes at the Black Tiger mark on his forehead, and asked with anticipation, "Are you from the Myriad Beasts Sect? Blood Wolf had a red dog on his forehead, and you have a black cat on yours, so you must be from the Myriad Beasts Sect, right?"


    The young man, finding it hard to equate this small child, who barely reached his waist, with a powerful cultivator, replied coldly, "Myriad Beasts Sect, Black Tiger."


    "Black Tiger? He''s the top Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect. It''s said that his pet beast''s strength has already reached the peak of Martial Venerate. He''s about the same age as Fu Yunxiao, both top Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou... right?"


    As the speaker reached the end, his confidence waned.


    In the past, whether it was Fu Yunxiao or Black Tiger, they were definitely the true Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou and were confident that even in Central State, both of them would rank highly for their talents.


    But after Fu Yunxiao''s crushing defeat to a mere toddler, they had come to realize what true Heavenly Prides were.


    With Black Tiger''s strength comparable to Fu Yunxiao''s, and the little toddler on stage being the sister of the one who defeated him, her strength couldn''t be any less than her brother''s, could it?


    Would Black Tiger follow in Fu Yunxiao''s footsteps in this battle?


    "It really is someone from the Myriad Beasts Sect, that''s great."


    Chu Xin cheered, her cute little face bursting with excitement.


    Those familiar with the siblings brightened up, their faces filled with anticipation.


    Others from different areas, confused by the excitement of those nearby, asked, "That little toddler''s opponent is the top Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect. Why are you so excited?"


    The person next to them replied with a mysterious smile, "Just wait and you''ll see."


    Seeing that no further explanation was forthcoming, they were all filled with curiosity and turned a puzzled gaze towards the little toddler on the stage.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin stood with her hands on her hips, looking up at Black Tiger and said in a babyish tone, "Hey, whoever, Black Tiger, right? My little brother just cried."


    What does your little brother crying have to do with me?


    Black Tiger was silent.


    "My little brother loves roasted meat."


    Chu Xin added.


    Again, what does that have to do with me?


    Black Tiger remained silent.


    "So, if I grill your Pet Beast for my little brother, he''d definitely be thrilled," she said.


    As Chu Xin spoke, it seemed as if she thought of something delicious, saliva trickling from the corner of her mouth, which she quickly licked back with her little tongue.


    "You brat, you''re asking for death."


    Black Tiger bellowed in a deep voice, his eyes filled with menacing darkness.


    It was at this moment he finally realized that this brat was lusting after his Pet Beast.


    Thinking of the fate of Blood Wolf''s Pet Beasts, Black Tiger instinctively tensed up and took a couple of steps back.


    But he quickly realized how shameful his action was and hurried forward two steps, glaring at Chu Xin.


    The damned brat, she hadn''t even started fighting and was already eyeing his Pet Beast.


    As the female guard announced the start of the match, Chu Xin and Black Tiger were both transported to the Mimic Space.


    The dim world was filled with dark and malevolent energy.


    "Haha, heaven helps me indeed," Black Tiger laughed uproariously, forming Hand Formation with his fingers, his forehead''s Black Tiger mark pulsating, emitting a dark and evil aura.


    The next moment, an Array in the shape of a Hexagram arose beneath him, and three gargantuan black tigers, each the size of two men, emerged from the Array, their presence exuding an ever denser evil aura.


    No one knew Black Tiger''s real name; he was called Black Tiger only because he had contracted three Black Tiger Pet Beasts.


    These three gigantic black tigers were known as Dark Demon Tigers, born with the power to wield dark and evil energy.


    Once struck by them, both flesh and soul would be corroded by their evil power.


    If one used a large amount of True Qi to expel the evil power, they wouldn''t be able to concentrate their spirit and True Qi to continue fighting.


    If left unchecked, the evil power would invade the marrow and even corrode the soul, the consequences of which were unthinkable.


    Such Demon Beasts were extremely troublesome.


    Even cultivators with greater Cultivation than these beasts often preferred not to battle such creatures.


    Moreover, the environment of the Mimic Space, filled with darkness and evil, suited the Dark Demon Tigers perfectly, boosting their combat abilities significantly.


    While everyone marveled at the strength of the Dark Demon Tigers and Black Tiger''s good fortune, Chu Xin frowned and unhappily said, "Only three? Aren''t there more? Bring on some more."


    "Three Dark Demon Tigers are enough to kill you," Black Tiger said in a cold voice, his face darkening.


    Previously, he wasn''t very confident in defeating this little toddler, but he hadn''t expected such good luck to encounter the perfect environment.


    In this environment, the Dark Demon Tigers could explode with the strength of a Semi-Saint.


    Three Semi-Saint level Demon Beasts, he couldn''t believe they wouldn''t be able to defeat a three-year-old toddler.


    Moreover, a heaven-defying toddler like that little boy before was rare in Lanzhou; there was no way this little girl could also be so extraordinary. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really, that''s it?" Chu Xin asked persistently.


    She didn''t care whether the Dark Demon Tigers were strong or troublesome; she only cared if they would be enough to eat.


    "Hmph!"


    Black Tiger snorted coldly and started motioning his Hand Formation, as the three Dark Demon Tigers roared to the sky and their dark, evil energy surged crazily.


    "Fine, three will have to do," Chu Xin murmured under her breath, her round eyes moving over the three Dark Demon Tigers, sparkling with excitement, "Black big cats, eh? I''ve never eaten those before. They look so plump and those hefty paws seem so delicious to eat."


    "Go to hell," Black Tiger said, his face growing even darker upon hearing her words, as he roared in anger. The three Dark Demon Tigers opened their jaws wide and spewed out dark, evil Energy Balls, which split in the air from one into two, two into four, swiftly turning into a dense mass of Energy Balls that attacked like a blanket from the sky.

 Chapter 52 This little baby is even more fierce than her brother

    "Buzz!"Streams of Sword Qi rose, forming a massive Sword Qi protective shield that spun wildly around Chu Xin.


    The dark and evil energy balls covered the sky and bombarded the Sword Qi shield with loud booms, but they could never break through.


    "Let''s see how long you can hold out!"


    The Black Tiger snorted coldly, and his hand formation moved again, with the three Dark Demon Tigers almost spitting out evil energy balls.


    Dense and seemingly endless.


    The cold, evil aura filled the entire Mimic Space.


    Chu Xin''s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she muttered softly, "The more energy a Demon Beast consumes, the worse its meat quality gets; I''ve got to end this battle quickly."


    With this thought, she raised her snow-white hand and quickly formed a Sword technique. The Sword Qi shield suddenly transformed into a massive Sword Energy Giant Dragon.


    The Giant Dragon was composed entirely of Sword Qi, and this Sword Qi was flowing rapidly in some specific mysterious trajectory.


    The dark evil energy balls that fell on the Sword Energy Giant Dragon were directly torn into pieces by the flowing Sword Qi.


    Chu Xin''s petite body hovered in mid-air at the head of the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, still enveloped by Sword Qi.


    "Go!"


    She called out commandingly in her childlike voice, and with a movement of her hand in the Sword technique, the Sword Energy Giant Dragon soared into the sky and spiraled towards the Black Tiger.


    The massive Sword Dragon rampaged through the dense evil energy balls and instantly appeared in front of the Black Tiger.


    "Dark Three Talents Killing Formation!"


    The Black Tiger''s face changed dramatically, and he bellowed a command, moving his hand formation. The three Dark Demon Tigers leaped and landed around the Black Tiger, forming a triangular formation to encircle him.


    Roar!


    The Dark Demon Tigers let out earth-shaking roars, releasing dark and evil energy. But instead of attacking the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, they aimed their energy toward the Black Tiger''s head.


    Boom!


    Three giant evil energy balls collided, creating a thunderous explosion, and then formed a weird Array in the air.


    This Array looked similar to the Three Talents Formation but emitted an evil aura.


    Buzz!


    A strong evil aura erupted from the Array above, turning into an energy pillar made entirely of Evil Power, shooting out towards the Sword Energy Giant Dragon.


    At the same time, this energy pillar emitted a terrifying suction force, drawing in the evil power from the Mimic Space.


    As the Evil Power continued to pour in, the energy pillar grew larger and larger. By the time it was about to meet the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, it had expanded more than tenfold.


    "In this environment, my strength will be enhanced to an extent far beyond your imagination."


    The Black Tiger was full of pride, confident that with such an attack, he could even contend against a Martial Saint at the early stage, or even those just entering the Middle Stage.


    Chu Xin''s delicate face remained calm as she stretched out her snow-white hand to form a Sword Point, gently pointing. The Sword Energy Giant Dragon let out a powerful dragon chant, and then its mouth opened wide, releasing a dazzling Dragon Breath.


    This Dragon Breath was not a real one, but entirely condensed from Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The Sword Energy Dragon Breath collided with the evil pillar, causing a heaven-shaking sound, and the explosion of energy fluctuated outward, destroying the surrounding mountains and leaving behind cracks in the void.


    "How can this brat be so powerful?"


    Black Tiger was shocked to see his killer move so easily countered.


    Could these siblings really have started their Cultivation from the womb? How could they achieve such a Realm in just three years unless they were natural-born Martial Saints?


    Legend has it that ten thousand years ago, there was someone born as a Martial Arts Sect member who later broke through to become a Martial God and ascended to the Divine Realm.


    But someone born as a Martial Saint? That was unheard of from ancient times until now.


    "Not good!"


    The Black Tiger snapped back to reality, his expression suddenly changing.


    He saw the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, while spitting out Sword Energy Dragon Breath, swiftly spiraling towards him, forcing the evil pillar to contract continuously.


    ```


    "Get out of my way!"


    The Black Tiger roared angrily, raising his hand to unleash waves of Evil True Energy that surged into the evil array above his head.


    Hum!


    The array vibrated, its aura soaring, yet the column of evil energy did not increase but instead condensed by more than twenty times.


    But the attack power it unleashed far surpassed that of before.


    With a thunderous boom, the advance of the Sword Energy Giant Dragon was abruptly halted.


    Seeing this, the Black Tiger breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he had managed to block the onslaught of the Sword Energy Giant Dragon.


    "Break!"


    Chu Xin pinched her Sword Point, her voice soft and childlike as she shouted, and a wave of even stronger Sword Energy Dragon Breath spewed from the dragon''s mouth, instantly suppressing the column of evil light.


    The Sword Energy Giant Dragon circled around with greater speed and appeared above the Black Tiger in an instant.


    The huge Sword Energy Dragon Claw lifted and fiercely smashed down on the Dark Three Talents Killing Formation. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a thunderous bang, the array violently trembled and then shattered into pieces moments later.


    "Pugh!"


    The Black Tiger suffered backlash from the array and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood on the spot. The three Dark Demon Tigers also let out mournful howls in unison, their aura significantly weakened.


    "Black big cat, you''re all mine."


    Chu Xin changed her sword technique and, with a wave of her Sword Point, the Sword Energy Giant Dragon lifted its huge claw again, catching in mid-air, and conjured three Sword Energy Dragon Claws that reached for the three Dark Demon Tigers separately.


    "I concede..."


    The Black Tiger was greatly startled and tried to admit defeat hastily, but before he could finish speaking, the Sword Energy Dragon Claws crashed down mightily.


    Only the piercing screams of the three Dark Demon Tigers were heard before they fell silent.


    "Yay! Time for roast meat."


    Chu Xin cheered, dispelling the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, and as her petite figure gently descended, she waved her snow-white little hand, collecting the corpses of the three Dark Demon Tigers into the Sumeru Ring.


    Those in the audience outside the Mimic Space could not help but feel amazed; these were three Dark Demon Tigers comparable to the peak of Martial Venerate, yet they were killed in an instant.


    This little tyke was even more fierce than her brother.


    "You brat, you''re going to pay with your life."


    In the Mimic Space, the Black Tiger saw his three Dark Demon Tigers, which he had carefully cultivated to the peak of Martial Venerate, killed in an instant, and their corpses even taken away, which made him furious. He didn''t care about the huge disparity in strength and charged forward, his eyes blood-red, as he swung his fists furiously.


    Chu Xin turned around, and with a movement like swatting a fly, she slapped her snow-white hand onto the Black Tiger.


    There was a thud, and the Black Tiger was sent flying backward, continuously spitting several mouthfuls of blood before he even hit the ground.


    Without his Pet Beasts, his combat strength was not even comparable to that of an ordinary early-stage Martial Venerate.


    Although Chu Xin did not use her full strength in that palm strike, it still robbed the Black Tiger of his ability to fight.


    "I concede."


    Despite being filled with rage and murderous intent, the Black Tiger knew the gap in strength between him and that brat was too great, and he admitted defeat through gritted teeth.


    A beam of light descended from the sky and teleported him away.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I want to get out too."


    Chu Xin''s little head shook around, her voice impatient.


    As she spoke, drool dripped from her mouth.


    She couldn''t wait to eat roasted meat.


    Hum!


    A pillar of light descended, transporting her to the combat arena.


    After the female guard announced the result, she leaped forwards, landing next to Chu Chen, and waved her hand to take out the bodies of the three Dark Demon Tigers, which landed on the ground in the waiting area with a heavy thud, as she urged, "Brother, quick, quick, quick, it''s time for roast meat."


    ```

 Chapter 53 Barbecue Time, Lets Eat Barbecue

    "Sister, I''ve been ready for a while,"Chu Chen''s milky voice sounded.


    Everyone turned toward the voice and saw that Chu Chen''s barbecue grill had already been taken out, and the fire was merrily blazing. The various barbecue condiments were all set out, and there was even a large pot prepared with water that was boiling, though no one knew when.


    The crowd was speechless. Everyone had been focusing on watching the fight, and this little milk baby had been busy preparing the barbecue?


    These siblings were truly two bona fide foodies.


    "Alright! Just give me a moment,"


    Chu Xin wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth and started skillfully to debone and skin the Dark Demon Tiger with a small knife.


    Chu Chen took a sip of beast milk and also picked up a small knife to help his sister with the tiger meat.


    "Damn brats,"


    The Black Tiger ground his teeth, eyes nearly shooting fire.


    The rest of the Myriad Beasts Sect''s disciples and elders glared at the siblings as well, almost wishing they could summon all their pet beasts to bombard them in a frenzied attack and blast these two to bits.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the Black Tiger, their eyes filled with emotion.


    The number one Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect, who was bound to be in Lanzhou''s top ten and obtain a map of the secret realm,


    had not expected to come up against another little milk baby, ending his journey in the top hundred like the first Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect.


    The panther Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect, as well as the new judge from the Demon Saber Sect, looked towards Long Yufei with extremely dark expressions.


    The panther Elder said with a dark tone, "The first Heavenly Prides of two top forces, each meeting their match against two brats, doesn''t the State Governor think this coincidence is a bit too outrageous?"


    The new judge from the Demon Saber Sect also nodded in agreement, "Out of a hundred people, to draw them both times, it''s indeed quite strange."


    Long Yufei put down her teacup, smiled faintly, and her gaze fell on the two little milk babies busy with the Dark Demon Tiger as she spoke softly, "Perhaps the two little ones just have a special affinity with your sects."


    "Affinity?"


    The panther Elder''s eyes were icy, goddamn affinity, he''d rather not have this kind of fate.


    They could guess that Long Yufei must have manipulated things behind the scenes to get revenge for the earlier attempts on her life by the sects.


    But without evidence, they couldn''t just make baseless accusations and could only stew in silent anger.


    "I wonder if the Dark Demon Tiger meat is any good."


    Long Yufei murmured with feigned anticipation, "But the two little milk babies are so skilled, the roasted Dark Demon Tiger must be delicious. I''m quite looking forward to it."


    Her voice wasn''t quiet, and all three judges heard her.


    The judge from the Domineering Sword Sect barely concealed a twitch of his mouth, the new judge from the Demon Saber Sect''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably, and the panther Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect almost went berserk on the spot.


    Long Yufei glanced at the three of them and said blandly, "You three will have to taste it properly later, and if there''s anything not done well, please do offer your advice."


    The judges from both the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect gave strained laughs, saying nothing more.


    The panther Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect huffed coldly, his face incredibly dark, a cold aura flickering around him. But then he glanced at the observation area and forcibly suppressed it, his aura disappearing as quickly as it had arisen.


    Long Yufei''s eyes flickered slightly as she glanced towards the observation area, not finding anything unusual, and then withdrew her gaze.


    Meanwhile, the competition continued, with the distant audience watching with relish. However, those nearby were somewhat distracted, their eyes occasionally drifting over to Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    The siblings, adept in their craft, worked together and soon finished processing three Dark Demon Tigers.


    With swift knife work, they chopped the three Dark Demon Tigers into sections, scattering them across the barbecue grill.


    Chu Chen showed off his superb barbecue skills, and after some fussing, a rich aroma of roasted meat filled the air at the scene.


    "Wow! That smells amazing!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but sniff the air and turned their heads to look at the siblings.


    The spectators and players from other competition areas, who hadn''t been paying much attention, now couldn''t help but swallow their saliva furiously after catching the scent of roasted meat, losing all interest in the battle within the Mimic Space. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They seemed to finally understand why, when they had seen the little milk baby''s sister facing a contender from the Myriad Beasts Sect, they showed such intense anticipation.


    It seemed that, during the previous competitions in Lanzhou City''s arena, these two little milk babies had done this sort of thing before, and even shared with the crowd there.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but gulp down their saliva twice more, their eyes brimming with intense anticipation, wondering whether the siblings would share the Dark Demon Tiger meat.


    After all, it was the meat of a Sixth Rank Peak Demon Beast, something they had never tasted before.


    Chu Chen was much faster at roasting meat than the players were at finishing their fights, and soon he had two Dark Demon Tigers perfectly cooked.


    "These two should be enough to share,"


    Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin and said, "Sister, you go and share these, I''ll roast the last one."


    "Okay."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head, waved her snow-white hands, and Sword Qi sliced through the air, cutting the roasted Dark Demon Tiger meat once again into slices.


    Then, with a pinch of her Sword technique, dense Sword Qi floated behind her.


    The impressive scene caused the nearby competitors in the waiting area to instinctively move away, fearing they might get hurt should anything go awry.


    But alas, they still underestimated Chu Xin''s control over the Sword Qi.


    With a wave of her hand, all the sliced meat precisely landed on the Sword Qi, and with a flick of her Sword Point, all the Sword Qi swiftly flew towards everyone present.


    Those who had experienced Chu Chen''s meat distribution sat still with faces full of expectation.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    The rest were startled, instinctively standing up, trying to dodge.


    But the Sword Qi was too fast, arriving in an instant, leaving them no time to react.


    Yet when the Sword Qi reached them, its force having been spent, it dissipated, leaving only slices of roasted meat to fall, which they caught instinctively.


    Everyone else received one slice, but Long Yufei had dozens.


    "Wow! So delicious, the little milk baby''s cooking is still so good!"


    While the others were still dazed, those who had experienced it before started to eat big mouthfuls, uttering sincere exclamations of praise.


    Then the rest came to their senses and began to eat the roasted meat slices as well.


    "Holy shit! It''s really delicious, didn''t think this little milk baby''s barbecuing skills could be this amazing."


    "This meat is also so tender, worthy of a Sixth Rank Demon Beast."


    Everyone was discussing enthusiastically, full of praise.


    "Damn you brats, I''m going to fight you,"


    Meanwhile, the Black Tiger, who had just recovered from his injuries in the preparation area and returned to the Myriad Beasts Sect''s camp, looked at the slice of roasted meat at his feet and then at the slices in his brothers'' hands, roaring with a ferocious face.


    The crowd turned towards the sound, a hint of pity in their eyes¡ªsuch a poor kid.


    Then they continued to bury their heads hungrily in their food.


    "Brother, calm down, please,"


    The disciples of the Myriad Beasts Sect hurriedly held back Black Tiger, trying to placate him with kind words, all the while sneakily popping slices of roasted meat into their mouths when Black Tiger wasn''t looking.


    Wow!


    It was really tasty.

 Chapter 54 Sister vs. Brother? Who is the superior one?

    Time flew by and six days had passed; the fifty matches of the first round to determine the top fifty had long since ended, and the second round to determine the top twenty-five was underway with the twentieth match in progress.Chu Chen ignored the two competitors fighting in the Mimic Space, instead sipping his Ice Beast Milk while inspecting his own token. A slight frown formed on his brow¡ªhe clearly couldn''t recognize the number on it.


    He scratched his head, and with a grin, he handed the token to Chu Xin, asking softly, "Sister, what number is this?"


    "Number twenty-three."


    Chu Xin, who was also drinking Ice Beast Milk, rolled her eyes dramatically and said with feigned exasperation, "You''re told to learn your characters in your spare time and you never listen; now you''re stumped, right?"


    Chu Chen chuckled sheepishly and retorted, "If I were to seriously learn to read, I wouldn''t have time to learn how to barbecue, and then Sister wouldn''t be able to enjoy my delicious grilled meat."


    Chu Xin paused for a moment, considering his logic, but felt something was slightly amiss.


    Chu Chen leaned over to look at the token in Chu Xin''s hand, his chubby cheeks lighting up with surprise, "Wow! Sister, our tokens match!"


    Smack!


    Chu Xin lifted her fair little hand and gave Chu Chen a tap on the head, glaring at him with her big round eyes and said irritably, "Dummy, what are you so happy about? If our tokens match, it means we''ll have to go on stage together later. How could Dad have such a foolish son?"


    "Ah? Seems like it."


    Chu Chen bit his pacifier, the milk bottle hanging in his mouth as he shook it, rubbed his head, and turned to glance at Long Yufei in the referee''s area, mumbling unclearly, "Wonder if I can still exchange it."


    "Definitely can''t exchange it, let''s just do what we always do later."


    Chu Xin took a sip of her Beast Milk and let out a deep sigh, rubbing her temples like a little grown-up.


    She didn''t know what this gesture meant, only that their father always did this whenever she and her brother were up to their mischievous antics.


    The competition was in full swing, but no one noticed that beneath the seats of the hundred thousand spectators in the viewing area, a filament of blood had silently lit up, sneaking into their bodies without a trace or sound.


    However, the hundred thousand spectators didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary, their attention still fixed on the arena, watching the battle unfold in the Mimic Space.


    After some time had passed, a female guard took the stage and announced loudly, "Would the two contestants with number twenty-three please come up."


    Her words were met with no response.


    The female guard repeated herself twice more, still to no response; her gaze inevitably fell on the pre-battle area. After sweeping her eyes over the crowd, they finally settled on the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Long Yufei and the rest of the crowd followed the female guard''s gaze to the siblings, stunned.


    They saw the siblings with pacifiers in their mouths, their little heads resting against each other, sound asleep with their eyes closed.


    A crystal clear droplet of saliva hung from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth, while bubbles formed at Chu Chen''s nostrils.


    "So cute, I want to hug them."


    All the female guards and the women in the audience melted at the sight of the two little milk babies and their sleeping postures.


    "Ai Kaorou, Ai Chirou."


    Long Yufei''s lips curled into a smile as she asked.


    The siblings woke up startled, one sniffled while the other wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, looking around in confusion.


    Their dazed, adorable expression charmed everyone.


    "What number are you two?" Long Yufei asked.


    "Auntie Long, we''re number twenty-three," Chu Xin replied.


    "You both are number twenty-three?"


    Long Yufei''s brows knitted slightly; in fact, when no one came up on stage and she saw the siblings sleeping, she had had her suspicions, but still held out a sliver of hope.


    Those familiar with the siblings were also dumbfounded.


    Was this match really sibling against sibling?


    Between the two little milk babies, who would come out on top?


    All at once, everyone was filled with anticipation.


    "Yep, both Sister and I have number twenty-three," Chu Chen said, nodding his little head.


    It was indeed a sibling showdown.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, filled with anticipation. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These two little milk-suckers had both solidly defeated Martial Venerates at their peak, arguably the strongest contestants of the Lanzhou competition.


    They had always been curious about which of the siblings was more formidable and had been eagerly looking forward to seeing them fight each other.


    No one expected the sibling rivalry to come around so quickly.


    There had been rumors before that the State Governor engaged in backroom dealings, deliberately targeting Demon Saber Sect and Myriad Beasts Sect, which was nonsense.


    If the State Governor had manipulated the draw, the siblings wouldn''t have faced each other so early.


    Bear in mind that losing now meant missing out on the top ten and the map to the Secret Realm.


    In the struggle between siblings, one must fall.


    However, after the top ten are decided, there will be a challenge round. With the siblings'' strength, replacing a spot in the top ten during the challenges would be no issue.


    At that moment, Long Yufei sighed softly and said, "It''s your turn, go ahead."


    "Alrighty!"


    The siblings responded in unison and leaped onto the platform.


    All eyes were on the two little ones, with everyone keen to discover which sibling would come out on top.


    Just as the female guard was about to activate the Mimic Space, Chu Xin stopped her, "Auntie, we don''t need to go in."


    "No need to go in?"


    The female guard was momentarily stunned, and everyone who heard the voice showed confusion.


    How could they fight without entering the Mimic Space?


    This small platform couldn''t even accommodate a fight between two Martial Kings, so how were they to battle here?


    People in the other areas were guessing to themselves, could it be that these two milk-suckers weren''t even Martial Kings?


    But if they hadn''t reached the level of Martial Kings, how did they become part of the top ten in the Lanzhou region?


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chu Xin and Chu Chen stood opposite each other. After gazing at each other for a while, they suddenly placed their right hands behind their backs.


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    Your journey continues at empire


    As the final word was uttered, both simultaneously revealed their small hands.


    Sister scissors, brother paper.


    "Brother, I won."


    Chu Xin proudly wiggled her little index finger, like scissors snipping twice.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this the eagerly anticipated sibling showdown?


    Rock-paper-scissors?


    What a nonsensical mess.


    Wasn''t it a bit too childish to decide the winner like this?


    At this point, Chu Chen''s mouth puckered, his chubby little face filled with dissatisfaction, and in a whining tone, he said, "Sister, don''t be so smug. Best two out of three, I still have a chance."


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    They placed their small hands behind their backs once more and simultaneously swung them out.


    Sister paper, brother scissors.


    "Haha, I won, sister, I won," Chu Chen swung his chubby hand, hopping and jumping with pure joy.


    "There''s still one more round. Don''t get too excited. We still don''t know who will lose and who will win. Come on," Chu Xin said, her round eyes whirling, as if trying to guess what her brother would choose next.

 Chapter 55 Rock, Paper, Scissors — Is This a Sibling Showdown?

    "Hold on, I need to warm up,"Chu Chen suddenly called out, he squeezed his fists, swung his arms, and then performed a set of never before seen punches on the platform before he spoke, "Okay, let''s go."


    The siblings stood opposite each other again, staring into each other''s eyes without making a move for a long time. Read exclusive content at empire


    It seemed that both were guessing at the other''s thoughts, trying to predict what the other would choose.


    Watching the tension-filled siblings, everyone was a bit dumbfounded.


    Rock-paper-scissors, purely a game of luck, what does warming up have to do with anything?


    This little kid''s thoughts are really impossible to guess.


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    This time, both siblings spoke very slowly, their eyes unblinkingly fixed on each other, the air seemed filled with tension.


    This made the initially spectating crowd also unconsciously hold their breath, not daring to exhale.


    Swish!


    The siblings simultaneously swung their small hands, freezing in mid-air.


    Sister paper, brother rock.


    "Yay!"


    Chu Xin cheered, proudly declaring, "Brother, I won."


    Chu Chen, hanging his little head, said with a sad face, "I lost."


    He then turned and trudged off the platform with his little legs, shaking his head and sighing as he walked, "Why did I choose rock, I should have chosen scissors."


    "Damn, watching this actually got me nervous."


    Only after the sibling showdown completely ended did everyone breathe a sigh of relief, their faces a mix of tears and laughter.


    Previously, watching players fight to the death in the Mimic Space wasn''t nerve-wracking, but now watching siblings play rock-paper-scissors was, which was simply ridiculous.


    "Auntie, I won."


    Chu Xin turned to look at the befuddled female guard and reminded her in a milky voice.


    "Ah? Oh, right, you won."


    The female guard snapped back to reality and announced the result of the match.


    "I protest!"


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    People turned towards the sound, only to see the Leopard Elder of the Myriad Beasts Sect stand up, his face grim.


    "What are you protesting?" Long Yufei asked indifferently.


    The Leopard Elder said loudly, "This is the Lanzhou Grand Competition, not kids playing house. Their frivolous way of competing is an insult to the other contestants, I do not accept the result of this match. They must fight a real battle, or else ban them all to avoid turning the respectable Lanzhou Grand Competition into a complete farce."


    "Yes, they must fight a real battle," the judge from the Domineering Sword Sect also nodded.


    "Fight a battle, fight a battle!"


    The contestants in the preparation area also joined in one after another.


    The siblings'' method of determining the winner made them feel stupid for struggling so hard to advance, feeling insulted.


    Just like a much-loved and painstakingly obtained treasure being publicly ridiculed as worthless junk.


    Chu Chen glanced at the Leopard Elder, paid him no heed, and sat down in his own spot, still annoyed at himself for choosing rock.


    Chu Xin cocked her little head, puzzled and said, "Didn''t they say we couldn''t use rock-paper-scissors to determine the winner? They could also use rock-paper-scissors with others, to quickly determine the winner without getting tired."


    "They''re not three-year-old toddlers, who would decide their own fate in such a childish way?"


    Elder Leopard snorted coldly and said solemnly, "That is an insult to the competitors and an insult to the Great Competition of Lanzhou."


    Long Yufei said indifferently, "The rules indeed did not stipulate that this method cannot be used to determine the winner and loser, Elder Leopard, there''s no need to make an unreasonable fuss."


    Elder Leopard snorted again, his gaze covertly glanced at a corner of the spectator area before he silently sat down.


    Although Elder Leopard''s glance was subtle, Long Yufei, who had been keeping an eye on him, still noticed it.


    She followed Elder Leopard''s gaze and looked at the spectator area but did not detect anything unusual.


    She even secretly activated the State Governor Seal, using the Fate Power of Lanzhou to check, but still found nothing out of the ordinary.


    Could it be that she was overthinking things?


    Did Elder Leopard simply feel that this method of deciding the outcome was too childish?


    However, as a referee, how could he possibly not know the rules of the competition, which never specified how the winner and loser must be determined?


    Though the method of rock-paper-scissors indeed seemed hasty, it was not to the extent that a referee would protest.


    What in the world were these guys planning?


    Long Yufei''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, a trace of unease flickering through her heart.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin had already returned to her seat, leaning back in her chair and leisurely drinking Beast Milk.


    Chu Chen leaned his small head over and asked in a low voice, "Sister, do you feel the presence of that person over there?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Which person?"


    Chu Xin looked in the direction of Chu Chen''s chubby little hand, which pointed toward the spectator area, but after watching for a while, she saw nothing unusual and asked with confusion.


    "The one from that time when the State Governor invited Aunt Long for a poison meal and we couldn''t see through him," Chu Chen whispered.


    "Invited Aunt Long for a poison meal?"


    Taking a gulp of Beast Milk, Chu Xin suddenly realized and said, "You mean that annoying guy? I didn''t detect his annoying presence."


    Chu Chen shook his head and muttered, "Then maybe I was mistaken."


    Just earlier, when Elder Leopard raised a protest and argued with Aunt Long and others, he sensed a familiar presence in the spectator area, but it vanished in a flash.


    At that moment, Chu Xin''s attention was on Elder Leopard, and she had not noticed it.


    "Never mind him, if he dares to bother me, I''ll spank him till his butt blooms,"


    Chu Xin said while drinking her Beast Milk and waved her little fist.


    Chu Chen glanced at her and reminded, "Sister, Dad said girls should be ladylike, could you not keep saying ''spank someone''s butt until it blooms''? It''s not ladylike at all."


    Chu Xin''s eyes widened, mimicking their father''s tone and expression from past scoldings, she threatened fiercely, "Little brat, getting cocky? Daring to lecture your older sister? Are you asking for a spanking?"


    Chu Chen shrank his neck and instinctively covered his little butt, muttering quietly, "I was just reminding you, ignore it if you don''t want to hear, but don''t snap at me. Humph, I curse you to never get married."


    "What did you say? Speak up, I didn''t hear you."


    Chu Xin grabbed Chu Chen''s little ear and questioned sternly.


    "Ah, I said sister will surely become the first beauty of Jiuzhou. Ow, that hurts, it hurts,"


    Chu Chen grabbed Chu Xin''s hand and pleaded for mercy.


    While the siblings were playfully bantering, the final two matches of the second round ended quickly.


    All of them went all out, striving for the top ten to obtain the Secret Realm map. No one would decide the outcome in such an outrageous manner like Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Yet, even so, people found it hard to fully concentrate on the battles in the Mimic Space, their heads turning from time to time to glance at the two adorable powerful siblings.


    After all, who wouldn''t love such cute and strong kids?

 Chapter 57 Just One Strike, Lanzhous Number One Heavenly Pride Turns Into an Idiot

    "Uh!"Upon hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    It appeared that this little child wasn''t afraid of Domineering Sword Sect causing trouble but was actually afraid of his daddy finding out and spanking him.


    In this little one''s heart, the consequences of being spanked by daddy seemed much more severe than any trouble from the Domineering Sword Sect.


    The corner of the Domineering Sword Sect judge''s mouth twitched slightly. Am I, a being at the middle stage of Martial Saint, not as intimidating as your daddy?


    However, he was confident in Qin Tian''s Sword Intent. To win this match, he had to reassure again, "Don''t worry, I absolutely won''t tell your daddy about today''s matter."


    Chu Xin still seemed wary. Thinking of how his daddy usually assured him, he spoke again, "You say if you lie to me, you''re a puppy."


    Pfft!


    Hearing this, many people on the scene couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although such a statement from a three-year-old child couldn''t be more normal, this was an elder of the Domineering Sword Sect, and his ability to judge this grand competition surely meant he was a powerful presence at the middle stage of Martial Saint.


    Having such a figure make such a childish oath was rather comical.


    The judge of the Domineering Sword Sect rubbed his temples. This was more headache-inducing than battling a Martial Saint at the middle stage.


    Looking at Chu Xin on the stage, who implied he wouldn''t fight unless reassured, the judge finally compromised, raising his hand and saying, "I swear, if I lie to you, then I am a puppy."


    After making the oath and seeing the odd looks from the surrounding people, he almost wished the ground would swallow him up.


    I am an elder of the Domineering Sword Sect at the middle stage of Martial Saint, and here I am, making such a childish oath, which is utterly embarrassing.


    "Is it okay now?"


    For the sake of the competition''s smooth progression, he still suppressed his anger, asking kindly.


    "Hmm! Alright then."


    Only then did Chu Xin nod his little head, satisfied, and looked towards Qin Tian, urging, "Hurry up and start. I still want to go roast Demon Beast meat with my brother after this."


    Qin Tian''s expression turned cold. Thinking about roasting meat at this time? I will make sure you never get to roast meat again.


    The female guard, seeing Chu Xin''s agreement, couldn''t say much, only admonishing, "If you find yourselves outmatched, you must concede immediately."


    "Did you hear that? If you can''t win, concede immediately. I don''t want to turn you into an idiot."


    Chu Xin said in a babyish voice.


    "Hmph!"


    Qin Tian snorted coldly without speaking.


    The female guard manipulated the Seal Technique, activating the Mimic Space.


    Chu Xin and Qin Tian simultaneously appeared in the Mimic Space.


    The two were also extremely lucky, as the environment within the Mimic Space was a world teeming with Sword Intent.


    In this world, various Sword Intents crisscrossed and even transformed into powerful Sword Beasts that dwelled on mountains and oceans.


    Roar!


    Roars filled the world, each containing powerful Sword Intent.


    These Sword Intents were some domineering and unparalleled, some cold and incomparable, and some noble and pure.


    Under normal circumstances, a Sword Cultivator would first flee, then hunt the Sword Beasts to enhance their Sword Intent and Sword Dao cultivation before coming out to battle the opponent.


    But at this moment, both were Sword Cultivators, and Qin Tian believed this mischievous child''s overall strength was stronger than his. If he let the child hunt the Sword Beasts, the child might enhance faster than him.


    Therefore, upon appearing in the Mimic Space, Qin Tian started to frantically absorb the nearby Sword Intents, temporarily strengthening his own Sword Intent before launching an attack on Chu Xin.


    A pure competition of Sword Intent doesn''t involve the use of True Qi.


    It relies entirely on the understanding of the Sword Dao and the control of Sword Intent for battle.


    Generally, a contest of Sword Intent stops at the touch, because once one''s Sword Intent is destroyed, at the least, the Sword Dao cultivation is completely ruined, and at worst, one turns into an idiot.


    However, in the Mimic Space, there was no need to worry about these problems, for even if one turned into an idiot, they would return to normal upon leaving the Mimic Space.


    However, after entering the Mimic Space, Chu Xin got distracted and didn''t pay any attention to Qin Tian''s attack, her focus entirely on the massive Sword Beasts in the distance.


    "So much meat."


    Chu Xin muttered to herself as crystal-clear saliva again flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Little babe, be careful."


    The spectators outside the arena almost instinctively shouted out loud, but unfortunately, the sounds from outside could not be heard inside the Mimic Space.


    Buzz!


    The powerful Sword Intent that Qin Tian had gathered transformed into streams of Sword Qi that entered Chu Xin''s body.


    The attack of Sword Intent targeted not the physical body, but the spirit.


    Just when the crowd felt sorry for Chu Xin and Qin Tian was secretly smirking, Chu Xin looked over at him quizzically and curiously asked, "Qin Tian, right? Can those meats be eaten?"


    The crowd was greatly surprised. They had clearly seen Qin Tian''s Sword Intent turn into streams of Sword Qi that entered the little babe, yet how come the little babe didn''t feel it at all?


    Qin Tian himself was even more dumbfounded. Although it was just a probing Sword Intent, not his strongest, and he hadn''t hoped that the strike would cause too much damage to the brat, the complete lack of reaction was a bit too much.


    "You, are you alright?"


    Qin Tian asked confusedly.


    "What?"


    Chu Xin first had a blank expression, then she realized what he meant and said with a giggle, "You mean the Sword Intent just now? It was too weak, it disappeared as soon as it entered my body."


    Too, weak?


    Qin Tian was stunned for a moment, then exploded in rage.


    Damn brat, daring to humiliate me in public, utterly detestable.


    "Then taste my real Sword Intent."


    Qin Tian roared, unleashing his Sword Intent with all his might.


    The domineering Sword Intent was recklessly unleashed, tearing the void around him, where the roar of the Void Storm could be heard from the cracks.


    "You still haven''t answered my question, can I eat the meat here?" Chu Xin asked loudly.


    "Beat me and I''ll tell you," Qin Tian snorted coldly, as an endless surge of Domineering Sword Intent formed into a Divine Sword, slashing down towards Chu Xin''s head.


    At that moment, Chu Xin felt a slight pressure on her soul.


    But, it was just a slight pressure.


    Chu Xin murmured softly, "Just this level of Sword Intent, it''s far inferior to that Qin Feng."


    Then, she too released some of her own Sword Intent, which quickly formed into a Sword Intent Divine Dragon that spiraled out.


    With a thunderous boom, the Sword Intent Divine Dragon collided with Qin Tian''s Sword Intent Divine Sword, and with a loud crash, the Sword Intent Divine Sword instantly shattered.


    The Sword Intent Divine Dragon continued unabated, reaching Qin Tian in an instant, and entered his body.


    Spurt!


    Moments later, Qin Tian suddenly spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression listless and his eyes dull.


    With just one strike, both his Sword Intent and spirit were completely destroyed, not only was his Sword Dao cultivation completely ruined, he also turned into an idiot.


    Buzz!


    A beam of light descended, enveloping Qin Tian and momentarily teleporting him out, where he recovered under the Array in the preparation area.


    Qin Tian was gasping for air, his face filled with astonishment.


    "Impossible, how is this possible? How could a three-year-old brat have such powerful Sword Intent? I''ve studied the Sword Dao for years, yet my Sword Intent is inferior to a three-year-old?"


    In his emotional agitation, he spewed several more mouthfuls of fresh blood.

 Chapter 58 Ive grown up so much, yet Ive never tasted dragon meat before.

    Watching Qin Tian spit blood, the crowd sighed softly in their hearts.The once first Heavenly Pride of Lanzhou had lost in a contest of Sword Intent to a three-year-old toddler, and it was a complete defeat. It was a huge blow to him, and no one knew if he could recover from this failure.


    "Eh? Hasn''t that toddler come out yet?"


    "Quick, look, what is that toddler doing?"


    At that moment, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone turned their attention to the Mimic Space and their eyes widened in astonishment.


    In the Mimic Space, Chu Xin''s head was topped with a heap of talismans, the talismans emitting light, enveloping her within.


    The transmission beam of light from the Mimic Space descended from the sky, only to be blocked by the screen of light created by the talismans, unable to transport Chu Xin out.


    "This toddler, always has unexpected actions."


    People looked at each other speechlessly. In all the years of Lanzhou''s great competition, this was the first time someone had managed to resist the transmission beam of light from the Mimic Space.


    The people from the three top forces were all twitching their eyelids. This toddler had really a lot of talismans on her.


    Long Yufei could only laugh and cry, having no idea what this little guy was up to now.


    "Sis wants to eat meat."


    In a crowd of over one hundred thousand people, probably only Chu Chen knew his sister Chu Xin''s intention.


    Under the watchful eyes of the multitude, Chu Xin, with a heap of talismans, transformed into a streak of light, vanishing in an instant. When she reappeared, she was suspended in the air above a mountain completely formed from Sword Intent, her tiny head looking around non-stop, as if searching for something.


    Hum!


    Transmission beams of light kept shooting down towards her from above, trying to transport her out, yet they were each time resisted by the screen of light from the talismans.


    "Found it."


    Chu Xin cheered, falling from the sky. With a thunderous boom, Sword Intent scattered in all directions.


    When everything settled down, people realized that lying before her was a Sword Intent Divine Dragon.


    Apart from its body exuding a terrifying Sword Intent, it bore no difference to an actual dragon-shaped Demon Beast.


    "Damn it, she isn''t thinking of killing the Sword Intent Divine Dragon, is she?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A Sword Intent that can evolve into a Divine Dragon on its own is at least at the early stage of Martial Saint Level. That toddler must be crazy."


    Cultivators believed that there''s a difference between Sword Intent that is controlled and that which evolves autonomously. Many at the Martial Venerate, and even Martial Sect and Martial Emperor levels, could transform their Sword Intent into Divine Dragons. However, for Sword Intent to evolve into a Divine Dragon on its own, it must at least be at the early stage of Martial Saint Level.


    In other words, this Sword Intent Divine Dragon was equivalent to the early stage of Martial Saint.


    That is a true Martial Saint, fundamentally different from the likes of Qin Tian, who was a peak Martial Venerate with one foot into the Martial Saint realm.


    Roar!


    The Sword Intent Divine Dragon, awakened by Chu Xin''s intrusion from its slumber, let out a heaven-shaking dragon roar, its anger transforming into a surging Sword Intent that swept over them.


    The void trembled, and storms from the Void Storm emerged from the cracks in space, only to be crushed by the Divine Dragon''s Sword Intent.


    Such terrifying Sword Intent shocked the one hundred thousand spectators outside the arena.


    However, Chu Xin was not intimidated. She released her own Sword Intent to block it, and with an excited expression, she mumbled, "Divine Dragon, eh? I''ve never eaten one before. It looks delicious, but I wonder if the meat here is edible. That Qing Tian... uh, is it Qing Tian or Qin Tian?"


    Her small eyebrows knit together, and her snow-white slender index finger and thumb gently touched her diminutive chin, her delicate little face showing a thoughtful expression.


    After a moment, she shook her head, her exquisite face revealing an annoyed expression as she waved her fists and grumbled, "Forget it, it''s really annoying anyway. He wouldn''t say anything even after I asked him for so long. I should have spanked him first. Humph, no matter, I''ll try it myself and then I''ll know."


    Chu Xin''s snow-white little hands formed a Sword technique, and suddenly her Sword Intent soared into the sky, transforming into a golden-winged Dapeng soaring into the heavens.


    Daddy said that the golden-winged Dapeng feeds on dragons and naturally suppresses all dragon species that aren''t Pure Blood True Dragons.


    This Sword Intent Divine Dragon shouldn''t be considered a Pure Blood True Dragon, right?


    Chu Xin murmured to herself, yet her hands didn''t slow down at all as she controlled the Sword Intent that had transformed into a golden-winged roc, launching an attack on the Sword Intent Divine Dragon.


    The golden-winged roc screeched, and the Divine Dragon roared, their distinct Sword Intents clashing against each other, as space was continuously torn apart and then healed.


    Both the Sword Intent Divine Dragon and the golden-winged roc, conjured from Chu Xin''s Sword Intent, had now unleashed strength that had surpassed Qin Tian''s.


    This left Qin Tian, who was watching from outside the arena, with a burning sensation on his face.


    He hadn''t expected that young troublemaker to have kept her Sword Intent hidden, her prowess exceeding his own predictions.


    It was laughable that he had thought of competing with this young troublemaker in Sword Intent, when she hadn''t considered him an opponent from the very start.


    If it had been someone else, they might have felt grateful for Chu Xin''s restraint, but for someone who was once the number one Heavenly Pride of Lanzhou, it was a humiliation of the greatest shame.


    He clenched his fists so tightly they creaked, his gaze towards Chu Xin filled with a hint of icy hatred and intent to kill.


    Boom!


    After a fierce battle, the Sword Intent Divine Dragon let out a pained roar and crashed down.


    "Time to eat dragon meat."


    Chu Xin cheered, excitedly pouncing towards the huge body of the Divine Dragon.


    But just then, the massive body of the Divine Dragon suddenly vanished, transforming into a pure and vast Sword Intent that came piercing through the air.


    The talisman''s light screen that could withstand teleportation was no match for this Sword Intent and in a moment, it entered Chu Xin''s body.


    This masterless and pure Sword Intent was meant for the slayer to absorb and fathom.


    Any Sword Cultivator in their place would probably be overjoyed at this moment and would immediately sit down to absorb and comprehend it.


    But Chu Xin looked sullenly at the spot where the Divine Dragon''s body had been and cried out, "Where''s my dragon? Where''s my dragon? I haven''t even had a taste of dragon meat; how could it just disappear?"


    Crack!


    At this moment, the talisman''s time limit had been reached, and the light screen it created shattered resoundingly.


    Finally, the teleportation beam shot down unobstructed, engulfing Chu Xin and transporting her to the surface of the arena.


    She was still mumbling softly, "My dragon meat, how it just vanished. I was so close to tasting dragon meat, it''s so frustrating."


    When the female guard beside her heard Chu Xin''s words, she was at a loss for words.


    This little one really was a glutton, actually yearning to eat dragon meat.


    A Pure Blood True Dragon is born with the strength of a Martial Emperor, and during its growth phase, it can be compared to a Martial God. Every Pure Blood True Dragon will surpass Martial God strength upon reaching maturity.


    Such terrifying creatures, who would dare to hunt and eat their meat?


    What''s more, after the ancient wars, Pure Blood True Dragons had gone to the Divine Realm, and there were no Pure Blood True Dragons in the Lower Realm.


    The so-called Dragon Clan of the Lower Realm is nothing but impure Sub-dragons and lesser dragons.


    Even so, these Sub-dragons and lesser dragons are still incredibly powerful beings in the Lower Realm.


    "Everything in the Mimic Space is fake,"


    the female guard said, seeing Chu Xin continue to grumble, as if very dissatisfied, and couldn''t help but remind her.


    "The dragons are fake too?"


    Chu Xin raised her head and after giving it some thought, she asked, "Auntie, is there dragon meat in the Secret Realm?"


    The female guard was taken aback, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t been there."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin murmured softly, "When I get to the Secret Realm, I''ll have to look for it with my brother, I''ve never eaten dragon meat all my life."

 Chapter 59 Surrender When You Meet a Baby

    After the round ended, thirteen participants remained to vie for the top ten positions.The top ten competition wasn''t an elimination race but a round-robin tournament, where each participant had to fight twelve battles, one against every other competitor. Winning one battle earned one point, with the final rankings determined by the total points scored.


    It was only after the battle with the Sword Intent Divine Dragon that everyone realized Little Milk Baby Sister''s strength was on par with an Early Stage Martial Saint, making them naturally wary of engaging her in combat.


    Once the top ten competition began, anyone who faced Chu Xin immediately conceded.


    In this way, without participating in a single match, Chu Xin directly scored twelve victories, earning twelve points and ranking first.


    The remaining twelve people went through fierce competition over several days before the top ten were preliminarily decided.


    Of course, this wasn''t the final list of the top ten.


    Next, a challenge match would take place.


    According to the rules, any contestant among the top hundred could challenge someone in the top ten.


    However, to prevent anyone from maliciously entering the arena, those stepping onto the platform to challenge had to pay a deposit of Elixirs, weapons, or cultivation methods. If the challenge was won, they could take their goods back, but if lost, these items would become compensation for the challenged party.


    Moreover, each person only had one chance to challenge.


    This deterred contestants who knew they were outmatched from recklessly entering the challenge.


    The top ten contestants sat on the platform, all tense except for Chu Xin.


    After all, this year''s Lanzhou tournament was shaken by the emergence of two little milk babies, leading many powerful Heavenly Prides to miss out on the top ten.


    These Heavenly Prides were sure to challenge them.


    Only Chu Xin remained extremely calm, casually drinking Ice Beast Milk with one hand on the chair''s armrest and her back against the chair.


    "The challenge match begins."


    Following the announcement by the female guard, Chu Chen eagerly jumped onto the platform.


    Upon seeing this little milk baby, everyone tensed.


    Especially the young Heavenly Pride who was ranked second, his face turned pale, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Without thinking, everyone knew this little milk baby would definitely challenge the one ranked second.


    Hesurewishedhehad thought of this earlier; had he known, he might have conceded one or two more matches to rank a few positions lower.


    While drinking Ice Beast Milk, Chu Chen sized up everyone on the platform except for his sister. Eventually, his gaze settled on the second-placed youth, and he pointed at him with his chubby little finger, saying, "Big brother, I want to challenge you."


    His milky voice carried no intimidation, yet the youth''s face was full of bitterness.


    "These will serve as collateral."


    Chu Chen''s voice rose again, and a pile of talismans appeared with a wave of his hand.


    A strong desire flashed in the youth''s eyes, but he quickly shook his head with a bitter smile and stood up, saying, "I concede." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen paused, batting his large eyes and asked, "Aren''t you going to fight at all?"


    "No fighting," the youth shook his head.


    Though he was also a Martial Venerate, he was still far inferior to Fu Yunxiao from the Demon Saber Sect.


    If this little milk baby could easily defeat Fu Yunxiao, he would assuredly defeat him with even greater ease. Knowing he would lose, why suffer the embarrassment?


    "What if I use just one hand? Think about it?"


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand while continuing to drink his beast milk, asking the question.


    Just one hand?


    The corners of the youth''s mouth twitched as he forced a dry laugh: "No need, I have conceded."


    They weren''t ordinary people fighting; at this realm, what difference did one hand or two make?


    "Alright then," Chu Chen shook his head with a sigh, like a little adult.


    "The first challenge match, Ai Kaorou is victorious."


    The female guard smiled and announced the result.


    The youth bitterly smiled as he left the platform, pondering whether he could challenge a weaker opponent later to reenter the top ten.


    Chu Chen, sipping his beast milk, plopped down in the chair, turned his head to Chu Xin, and said with a grin, "Sister, I''m back."


    Chu Xin leaned against the back of the chair, her round eyes staring blankly into the sky.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Seeing that his sister didn''t respond, Chu Chen raised his voice and called out again.


    "Heard you, heard you."


    Chu Xin tilted her head to glance at him, rolled her eyes, and turned her gaze back to the sky in a daze.


    Chu Chen was somewhat puzzled and looked up at the sky, saw nothing but white clouds, and couldn''t help leaning over the back of the chair, poking his head forward, and asking in confusion, "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    "Looking at dragons."


    Chu Xin muttered.


    "Dragons?"


    Chu Chen looked up again, but saw nothing.


    At that moment, Chu Xin turned to look at Chu Chen and asked, "Brother, do you think dragon meat is tasty?"


    "I haven''t tried it, but they look pretty, so they must be tasty."


    Chu Chen recalled the Sword Intent Divine Dragon he and his sister had fiercely battled the other day, and said with a grin, "That divine dragon''s body was similar to that green snake, should be similar when grilled. But it had four dragon claws, and the dragon''s head is different from a snake''s, so the roasting method for the dragon claws and head needs some investigation."


    "I''m really curious about what dragon meat tastes like. I wonder if there are dragons in the Secret Realm."


    Ever since she had seen the Sword Intent Divine Dragon in the Mimic Space, she had been obsessing over the taste of dragon meat.


    "Secret Realm?"


    Chu Chen was momentarily stunned.


    Chu Xin then said, "Brother, when we go to see mother, shouldn''t we bring her some gifts? If we could bring her some grilled dragon meat, mother would be so happy."


    "Right,"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen eagerly nodded his little head and said excitedly, "Then let''s go to the Secret Realm to grill dragon meat and bring it to mother."


    "But what if there are no dragons in the Secret Realm?"


    Chu Xin furrowed her brow, looking a bit disheartened.


    "This¡­"


    Chu Chen was also taken aback and after a while, he said, "Maybe we should ask Aunt Long where we can find dragons?"


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded.


    While the siblings were discussing dragon meat, the challenge matches had already come to an end.


    Heavenly Prides of the three major top forces had all entered the top ten©¤Domineering Sword Sect''s Qin Tian, Demon Saber Sect''s Fu Yunxiao, and Myriad Beasts Sect''s Black Tiger ranked third to fifth respectively.


    During this period, Black Tiger had also retrieved a Peak Martial Venerate stage Dark Demon Tiger. As there was only one, his strength was slightly weaker compared to Qin Tian and Fu Yunxiao.


    The unfortunate soul Chu Chen had challenged had also fought another challenge match and won, climbing back to the sixth spot.


    Long Yufei landed on the platform and said indifferently, "This Lanzhou competition has successfully concluded, congratulations to those who have made it into Lanzhou''s top ten."


    With that, she waved her hand, and ten ancient scrolls appeared in front of the ten individuals.


    "This is your map of the Secret Realm. The higher your rank, the more complete the map. However, even the first-ranked''s map only shows part of the Secret Realm. Only by combining the maps of Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride can you acquire a complete map of the Secret Realm," Long Yufei continued, her expression solemn and her tone serious, "Thus, once you enter the Secret Realm, real bloodshed and violent storms await you. You must always stay alert. If you are killed in the Secret Realm, it''s a true death, not like in the Mimic Space where you have the chance to revive. Got that?"


    "Got it."


    The top ten on the platform and the top hundred below all shouted loudly.


    "Rest for two days; the gate to the Secret Realm will open in two days to transport you into it."


    After saying this, Long Yufei turned and left.


    "Aunt Long, are there any dragons in the Secret Realm?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen quickly chased after her, their childlike voices echoing through the platform.


    Dragons?


    Everyone was speechless. Were these two little ones still obsessing over eating dragon meat?

 Chapter 60 Auntie Long must be thinking about men

    "The competition has already ended, I wonder if his plan has been completed?""Given his strength, it shouldn''t be a problem. If not for the fear of being discovered by Long Yufei, who controls the State Governor Seal, why bother with such trouble?"


    After the Lanzhou competition ended, elders from the three top forces in Lanzhou gathered together once again.


    As they were discussing, a shadow floated in.


    All stood up and greeted with respect.


    "The master''s plan has been completed, quickly inform your sect leaders to come over. When the door to the Secret Realm is to be opened, you must find a way to delay for half an hour," the shadow''s voice was ethereal.


    "Yes, we will certainly fulfill the task completely."


    The elders bowed and said.


    The shadow departed as it had come.


    The elders sat down again, exchanged glances, and discussed plans for delaying time.


    Meanwhile, at the State Master Mansion, Long Yufei stood with his hands behind his back, staring blankly at the distant sky.


    The Lanzhou competition had ended, but Lanzhou City was still peaceful.


    In the Governor''s Mansion, under the surveillance of his master, the steward still tended the flowers, watered the plants, and managed the now-deserted mansion every day as if everything was normal.


    Yet according to the late governor, he and the three top forces had cooperated to keep him out of the State Mansion precisely to send all the disciples of the three top forces into the Secret Realm.


    However, now due to the appearance of two children, the three top forces hadn''t had their wish fulfilled, and logically, they should be making excuses to cause trouble. Yet, against all norms, everything was eerily calm.


    But the calmer it was, the more uneasy Long Yufei felt in his heart.


    Two adorably dull little heads peered out from the sides of Long Yufei''s waist.


    Chu Chen curiously looked at the sky and asked in confusion, "Aunt Long, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Upon hearing this, a trace of a smile appeared on Long Yufei''s beautiful face. The voices of the two innocent children seemed to make any big worries disappear in an instant.


    "I know, Aunt Long must be thinking about a man."


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said proudly, "Every time father thinks about mother, he also stares at the sky motionless. Aunt Long is a girl, so you must definitely be thinking about a man."


    "Is that so?" Chu Chen suddenly understood and looked at Chu Xin with admiration, "Sis, you''re so smart."


    "Of course, otherwise how could I be your sister?" Chu Xin said, proudly lifting her little head.


    Thinking about a man?


    Long Yufei was momentarily stunned, slightly amused yet helpless, and turned to look at the two exquisite little ones, changing the subject, "Weren''t you in the yard grilling meat? Why did you come out?"


    "It''s ready."


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and said cheerfully.


    "It''s already ready?"


    Long Yufei was startled, had she really been standing there that long?


    "It smells delicious."


    She took a sniff and exclaimed.


    She had been too engrossed in her thoughts earlier, and it was only now that she could smell the aroma of grilled meat.


    "Aunt Long, here you go."


    Chu Xin took the hand that was behind her back and brought it forward, holding a skewer of grilled meat in her snow-white little hand, the fragrance wafting around.


    "Thank you, Ai Chirou."


    Long Yufei patted Chu Xin''s little head and elegantly began to eat the grilled meat.


    The delicious grilled meat temporarily allowed her to forget her worries.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen found a chair to sit down on and almost simultaneously pulled out Ice Beast Milk from the Sumeru Ring and began to drink delightfully.


    After finishing the grilled meat, Long Yufei looked at the siblings drinking Beast Milk and after a thought, she said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, can Auntie ask you a question?"


    "Sure, sure."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly upon hearing this.


    Long Yufei asked, "During this period, have you sensed anything amiss?"


    The siblings could see right away that the State Governor had ulterior motives and sense that the butler was no ordinary individual, indicating they surely possessed some Qi Observation Skill.


    If the three major powers had made any covert moves during this time, these siblings were the most likely to notice.


    "Anything amiss?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked completely baffled, clearly not quite understanding the meaning of these words.


    "It''s just..."


    Long Yufei also furrowed her brows slightly, unsure of how to explain.


    At that moment, Chu Chen spoke up, "Auntie Long, I don''t know what ''amiss'' refers to, but I sensed a familiar aura. However, the aura disappeared quickly, and I''m not sure if I sensed it wrongly."


    "What kind of aura?"


    Long Yufei''s spirits lifted, and she asked eagerly.


    She felt a strong premonition that the piece of information from this little one could be critically important to her breaking the deadlock.


    Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk and said in his milky voice, "Right after my sister and I finished playing rock-paper-scissors, I returned to my spot, and during that bad referee''s protest, I sensed a disgusting aura among those uncles and aunties who came to watch the match."


    "A disgusting aura?"


    Long Yufei''s brows knitted slightly, and after pondering for a short while, her gaze suddenly sharpened as she asked urgently, "Ai Kaorou, the disgusting aura you mentioned, is it the aura of the butler from the Governor''s Mansion? The person you said you didn''t like?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head vigorously but soon scratched his head, his bun of hair bouncing as he said with confusion, "But that aura only appeared briefly and then disappeared, so I''m not sure if I sensed it wrongly."


    "It''s probably not a mistake."


    Long Yufei shook her head, eyes glittering with insight, "So that guy stepped forward to protest, just to attract my attention, so the butler could act in secret? But wasn''t that butler still at the Governor''s Mansion? When did he leave? Could it be..."


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility and looked at Chu Chen again.


    Before the Demon Saber Sect arranged for Liu Tian to kill Ai Kaorou, someone disguised as a Fierce Beast that assassinated the previous State Governor had attacked her and even lured her master over.


    If the butler needed to slip away from surveillance, that would have been the best opportunity.


    Yes, it must have been so.


    They staged that incident not just to tamper with the Token to pit Liu Tian against Ai Kaorou but also to divert her attention and to draw her master there, creating a chance for the butler to escape.


    She had thought of this at the time, which was why she had her master return immediately.


    But the butler had not fled, and later, Liu Tian''s Demon Transformation successfully diverted her attention.


    Now that she thought about it, the butler in the Governor''s Mansion was probably no longer the real butler.


    Could it be the Clone Technique?


    Long Yufei''s brow furrowed, the Clone Technique wasn''t some profound skill, and it would not be strange for the butler to know such Divine Skills.


    However, the cultivation aura of a clone differed from that of the original body, and unless the clone''s cultivation far surpassed her master''s, he shouldn''t have been able to overlook the discrepancy.


    Does that mean the butler is much more powerful than her master?


    That even the butler''s clone is at least not inferior to her master?


    This speculation sent a cold shiver down Long Yufei''s spine as she realized the severity of the situation might exceed her expectations.


    But now, recalling her master would be of no help and might even startle the snake in the grass.


    After a moment of thought, Long Yufei looked toward the siblings again and said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, Auntie would like to ask for your help."


    "Sure, we love to help Auntie," they said.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together, their big eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "Thank you very much then, come over here, I will whisper it to you."


    Long Yufei beckoned them over.


    "Okay, Auntie Long."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen approached Long Yufei, who lifted the two little ones onto her legs, one on each side, and whispered in their ears. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 61 The Little Baby Wont Go to the Secret Realm, There are No Heavenly Prides in Lanzhou

    ````In the blink of an eye, two days had passed, and the 100 Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou had been waiting early outside the State Mansion.


    Today was the day Lanzhou would open the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and they all hoped to enter the realm early to seek opportunities.


    Long Yufei still wore a white gown, and with her extraordinary beauty, she looked just like a fairy descended to earth.


    The elders of the three top forces stood in front of the 100 Heavenly Prides, leading them in paying respects to Long Yufei.


    "Greetings, State Governor."


    All the Heavenly Prides also greeted in unison.


    Long Yufei nodded her head and said, "Follow me."


    She led everyone to the forbidden area behind the State Mansion''s mountain.


    This place was incredibly spacious, capable of accommodating thousands of people.


    "Everyone, begin."


    Long Yufei turned to look at the elders of the three top forces and said indifferently.


    The Elder Leopard of the Myriad Beasts Sect surveyed the surroundings, asked with puzzlement, "State Governor, those two bear... little ones haven''t arrived yet, shall we wait a bit longer?"


    It seemed that only then did Long Yufei realize that the siblings had not arrived; she frowned slightly and said, "Those two little ones have run off to barbecue somewhere again. Someone, go find them, and quickly."


    "Yes, State Governor."


    Two female guardians swiftly departed.


    After two breaths, the female guardians had not returned, and Long Yufei spoke again, "Forget it, let''s not wait for them. Open the Secret Realm first and let the others go in."


    "State Governor."


    An elder from the Demon Saber Sect stepped forward and said, "Those two little ones are among the strongest Heavenly Prides of our Lanzhou. Without them, I fear this trip to the Secret Realm will be fraught with more peril than fortune for our Lanzhou''s Heavenly Prides."


    "Indeed, State Governor, I think we should wait a bit longer."


    The other elders also nodded and agreed in succession.


    They had originally agreed on other plans to delay time, but they hadn''t expected the two mischievous kids to be absent, which gave them an even better reason to procrastinate.


    "This!"


    Long Yufei hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "We''ll wait a bit longer, then."


    The elders showed a faint smile on their faces, unaware that Long Yufei sneered inwardly.


    "As I thought, there is something wrong."


    Normally, these three top-level forces couldn''t wait for those two little ones to die as soon as possible, but today they kept insisting on waiting for them. It was too obvious.


    She just didn''t know what they were plotting, but hoped that the two little ones would notice the problem and stop it in time.


    Meanwhile, atop a city wall outside the now deserted Mimicry Arena, two adorable little heads popped up.


    Above their heads floated a talisman that draped strands of radiance over them, concealing their forms.


    The Holy Level Concealing Charm could not only hide their forms but also their aura and sound. Unless one was in the Martial Emperor Realm, they would be undetectable.


    "Sister, have you found anything?"


    At this moment, Chu Chen suddenly whispered.


    "Not yet."


    Chu Xin shook her head, her delicate little face showing a hint of confusion, "That''s strange, brother, since you sensed that person''s aura here, he must have done something. There should be a clue."


    Just as Chu Chen was about to speak, he seemed to sense something, turned his head towards the arena, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Sister, someone''s coming."


    Chu Xin turned to look and saw cultivators walking slowly toward the arena with their heads lowered. She watched for a while, then her brow slightly furrowed, and she whispered, "These people are strange."


    "They are indeed strange," Chu Chen also nodded his little head in agreement.


    These people walked and moved like ordinary people, but the siblings still felt something was off.


    "There''s an annoying aura on them."


    As they drew closer, Chu Xin finally sensed the distressing aura that she disliked.


    With their forms hidden by the Concealing Charm, no one noticed them as they orderly entered the arena and began taking seats in the spectator area.


    What was eerie was that from the beginning to end, not a single person spoke, rendering the whole arena eerily quiet.


    Once the spectator area was filled, all the people suddenly raised their heads to look at the sky.


    Only then did Chu Xin and Chu Chen see that each of these people had a red line on their foreheads.


    As they raised their heads, the red lines floated up, converging in the air, and in an instant, red runes crisscrossed and intertwined, forming a complex yet evil-spirited Array in the sky.


    ````


    "What''s going on? How did I end up here?"


    "Didn''t I already go home? Why am I still here?"


    At the moment when the red lines vanished, one hundred thousand cultivators also instantly regained consciousness. They looked around, all wearing expressions of confusion.


    Hum!


    Just then, red chains hung from the Array in the sky, shooting towards the one hundred thousand cultivators through the air.


    "What''s this? Run!"


    The cultivators were terrified and scrambled to escape through the air.


    But at that moment, a red light screen descended, sealing off the space and blocking all the cultivators'' escape routes.


    The red chains spread across the sky, and in an instant, ensnared all the cultivators.


    Streams of red light flowed along the chains, erupting with a horrifying suction force.


    "Damn it, these chains are devouring our true Qi and blood."


    Someone cried out in alarm.


    "We have to cut the chains."


    Someone attempted to fight back, but soon let out a roar of despair, "Damn it, I can''t mobilize my true Qi, we''re doomed."


    In an instant, screams echoed across the universe.


    Alas, under the cover of the red light screen, not a sound could escape.


    "What an evil Array, I need to smash it."


    Chu Chen rose with a look of disgust, wanting to rush out, but he was held back by Chu Xin.


    "Sister, why are you holding me back?"


    Chu Chen turned his head and asked with a puzzled look.


    Smack!


    A snow-white little hand gently tapped on Chu Chen''s head.


    "Don''t rush!"


    The milky voice of Chu Xin rang out, "Aunt Long told us to find the person behind the scenes, and they haven''t appeared yet. What if we scare them away by going out now?"


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head and sighed like an adult as he looked at the ten thousand cultivators who were continually wailing, "I hope they show up soon, otherwise, all these uncles, aunties, brothers, and sisters are going to die."


    Perhaps it was in response to his heartfelt wish that four figures suddenly appeared on the arena.


    "It''s really him."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t recognize the other three, but the housekeeper from the Governor''s Mansion was all too familiar.


    "Let''s start."


    At that moment, the housekeeper spoke, and then the four of them began to form hand formations. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, four red beams of light shot down from the Array and entered their bodies.


    Their auras began to skyrocket crazily.


    "They''re using this evil Array for cultivation? Is this the evil cultivation Father talked about?"


    Chu Chen asked with confusion.


    "It must be."


    Chu Xin took out a Talisman and whispered, "Aunt Long, they''ve appeared, right on the arena of our final contest, come quickly."


    Upon finishing speaking, the Talisman in her hand turned into a light and vanished in the blink of an eye.


    The Sound Transmission Talisman, able to convey a message instantly within ten thousand miles.


    The arena was naturally not more than ten thousand miles away from the back mountain of the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Little brother, throw all the Array Stones we can use; we can''t let them escape!"


    Chu Xin said in a low voice.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen replied, and several translucent stones appeared in his hand. With a toss from his chubby little hands, the Array Stones merged into the void, forming Arrays that enveloped the entire arena.

 Chapter 62 Why are those two kids here?

    "What''s going on?"The four people, who were focused on absorbing the True Qi and blood of a hundred thousand cultivators, were also startled by the noise of the Array''s formation and turned their heads to look over.


    Chu Chen, because he had used the Array Stone, caused the Concealing Charm to fail, and his small body lay on top of the city wall, peering out at the four people, looking quite comical.


    "That brat, how is he here?"


    The butler frowned slightly, fully aware of everything that happened during the Lanzhou competition, and he knew that this seemingly dim-witted and harmless child had incredibly strong power.


    Although he usually did not fear him, now that he was absorbing the True Qi and blood of these cultivators, he had no time to fight with the brat.


    "Brat?"


    The other three people''s eyes flickered with a cold light.


    "It''s that little rascal, he''s come to save us."


    The cultivators, whose True Qi and blood were being devoured, were immediately delighted to see Chu Chen.


    Their hearts, once filled with despair, were rekindled with hope.


    "Shadow, kill him."


    The butler spoke softly, and then his shadow, which was reflected on the ground, eerily started to drift away from his body.


    "Yes, Master."


    A cold voice came from the shadow, and it then moved rapidly towards Chu Chen.


    "The shadow is alive?"


    Chu Chen was greatly surprised, staring intently at the shadow advancing toward him.


    He had heard his father mention such divine skills before but had never seen them; they seemed quite magical.


    He turned to look at his own little shadow and muttered, "I wonder if I could learn that too."


    When he turned back, however, he found that the shadow had disappeared, and after looking around without finding any trace of it, he said in confusion, "Strange, where did it go? I can''t sense it at all."


    He took out a bunch of Talismans and affixed them to his body.


    "Dad always said, when you can''t see the enemy, you should put on several layers of defense."


    While sticking the Talismans, he kept muttering softly to himself.


    Bang!


    Just after sticking two Talismans, he heard a muffled sound behind him.


    Chu Chen turned around and saw a shadow drifting away, stopping ten yards away.


    "How did it get over there? Why didn''t I sense it at all?"


    Chu Chen''s chubby little face was filled with confusion.


    "Silly brother! He can merge into your shadow."


    Just then, Chu Xin''s babyish voice sounded in his mind, clearly communicating with Chu Chen secretly through a Sound Transmission Talisman.


    "Shadow?"


    Chu Chen looked back at his own long-stretched shadow on the ground, and suddenly realized, "So it merged into my shadow, no wonder I didn''t sense it."


    Turning his head to look forward, he noticed that the shadow had disappeared once again.


    "Still coming?"


    Chu Chen muttered softly, as he flung a glimmering Array Stone behind him, which instantly transformed into a small Magic Array.


    With a thunderous roar, the Array fell, covering his own shadow.


    He slowly turned around, his shadow rotating with him; the shadow that had merged into it touched the edge of the Array and was forcibly stripped out.


    Roar!


    The shadow roared angrily, frantically assaulting the Magic Array Barrier, but no matter how hard it struggled, it could not break through and free itself.


    "Damn brat."


    Seeing the shadow trapped, the butler cursed softly.


    "Annoying villain, watch me break your Array."


    Chu Chen hovered in midair, his chubby little hands swiftly forming hand seals, as terrifying waves of Sword Energy condensed behind him.


    The four housekeepers, seeing this, instantly tensed up and shouted in unison, "You damned brat, get lost!"


    While everyone''s attention was focused on Chu Chen, Chu Xin, who had been hiding in the shadows, suddenly made her move. Sword Energy, vast and overwhelming, tore through the air, instantly severing all the red chains.


    A hundred thousand cultivators fell collectively, like dumplings being dropped, creating a spectacular scene.


    "It''s great, we''ve been rescued," they exclaimed.


    After landing, everyone quickly got up. Despite their bodies feeling somewhat weak, their faces revealed the excitement of a narrow escape.


    "You brat, you''re courting death."


    The four housekeepers paused, then with a thunderous roar, they simultaneously pointed, injecting four streams of red light into the Array above their heads, from which red chains fired out again.


    "Here it comes again, run!"


    The hundred thousand cultivators'' expressions changed dramatically as they scattered in escape.


    But with the evil Array still unbroken above them, and the layer of red light still present, they couldn''t escape at all.


    As the red chains crossed the void toward them, the faces of the hundred thousand cultivators showed despair once again.


    "Array, activate!"


    Chu Chen called out in his babyish voice; with a wave of his chubby little hand, a transparent Protective Shield suddenly soared around the spectators'' area, sheltering the hundred thousand cultivators.


    Bang, bang!


    The red chains fired out, striking the Protective Shield and emitting a piercing noise.


    "It''s blocked, the little one''s Array blocked those chains," the cultivators cheered thunderously upon seeing this.


    "Damned brat, today you will become our nourishment," the housekeepers bellowed, waving their hands as countless blood-red palms appeared behind them. Their sinister aura shook the void, causing everyone''s blood to tremble as if it might burst forth and fly into those bloody palms at any moment.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, a cold red Sword Intent and a dominating red Sword Intent rose up.


    Roar!


    A giant red bird took to the skies, its body ablaze with blood-colored flames.


    These blood-colored flames were not hot, but rather carried a bone-chilling coldness.


    "Annoying aura,"


    "But very powerful," Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously frowned. They disliked the aura of these blood-red palms.


    But this aura was the strongest they had ever seen besides their father''s.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the four housekeepers were about to launch an attack, a Seal flew through the air and hovered above them, a stream of pure Fate Power cascading down, forming a unique force field. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under this force field, the four housekeepers felt greatly suppressed. Even the operation of the red Array above seemed a lot more obscure.


    "State Governor Seal?"


    The four housekeepers'' expressions darkened slightly.


    A stunning figure appeared out of thin air and stopped beside the State Governor Seal.


    "A bunch of trash, can''t even stall a small Martial Arts Sect for an hour," the housekeeper muttered angrily.


    Usually, the four of them together would not fear Long Yufei.


    Even though Long Yufei controlled the State Governor Seal, she was only a member of the Martial Arts Sect and wouldn''t normally be a match for all four of them.


    But now, they needed to maintain the Array and also watch out for those two brats. Being suppressed by the State Governor Seal, they were at a great disadvantage.


    Long Yufei glanced at the red Array, then surveyed the housekeepers standing in the arena below her, her tone icy with anger, "Blood-devouring Coagulation Array? You dared to set up this Forbidden Array of Jiuzhou, you shall be executed along with your clans."

 Chapter 63 The Evil Forces That Limit Fate Power

    "Sister, what is ''executing the nine clans''?"Chu Chen had already come to Chu Xin''s side, leaning his little head in, and asked curiously.


    Chu Xin pretended to contemplate for a moment, but eventually, she still shook her little head, "I don''t know, Daddy never mentioned it."


    "Never mind."


    Chu Chen''s eyes spun, and he whispered, "Sister, we have to join forces, otherwise, we will get beaten up."


    "Mm!"


    Chu Xin nodded, her delicate little face showing a hint of gravity for the first time.


    "Execute the nine clans? The Empress is too busy to take care of herself right now, she won''t have the time to deal with matters in Lanzhou."


    At this moment, the butler rose into the air, leveling with Long Yufei, and spoke indifferently, "As for you, State Governor Long, you are not qualified to execute the nine clans."


    Long Yufei snorted coldly, her tone chilling as she said, "I may not have the right to execute your nine clans, but I do have the right to execute three clans. Let''s start by executing your three clans, and once the imperial decree arrives, then we''ll execute all nine."


    "State Governor Long, do you think you and those two brats can defeat the four of us, who are Peak Martial Saints?"


    The other three also rose into the air, splitting off in three directions, forming a quadrant with the butler, and encircling Long Yufei, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen in the middle.


    "Initially, the plan was to have them delay you for half an hour, while we devour the True Qi and blood of these hundred thousand cultivators, and then pin the whole thing on the Fierce Beast that killed the previous State Governor, without anyone being the wiser."


    "But why did you have to come back? Now we have no choice but to kill you."


    The three of them spoke one after another, their tones laced with a deep murderous intent.


    Just as Long Yufei said, using the Jiuzhou Forbidden Array would lead to the execution of the nine clans.


    Not only would they themselves die, but their bloodlines and legacies would be severed as well.


    Therefore, at all costs, they cannot allow Long Yufei to leave this place alive.


    "Demon Saber Sect Leader Fu Zhantian, Domineering Sword Sect Master Qin Xinghai, Myriad Beasts Sect Master Huo Feng, who would have thought that the leaders of the three greatest powers in Lanzhou would fall into evil cultivation? If this were to spread, wouldn''t the other eight states ridicule us?" Long Yufei looked at the three of them and said coldly.


    "So long as I can breakthrough, what is wrong with becoming an evil cultivator?"


    Fu Zhantian, a man with a feminine appearance, emitted a chilling blood-red Sword Intent and spoke with an equally chilling tone, "Lanzhou hasn''t produced a Martial Emperor for many years. Three years ago, if we were Martial Emperors, would we have been forced by that mysterious assassin to open the gates to the Secret Realm prematurely? If we were Martial Emperors, would our predecessor have died at the hands of that mysterious power? If Lanzhou cannot produce an Emperor through the normal route, why not find another way?"


    "So, is this your reason for turning to evil cultivation? Is this your reason to devour the True Qi and blood of a hundred thousand cultivators for your cultivation?"


    Long Yufei''s voice was ice-cold, and her beautiful eyes were filled with endless rage.


    An evil cultivator once used the Blood-devouring Coagulation Array to devour a hundred thousand ordinary people for cultivation, turning from a mere Martial Arts Master into a Peak Martial Saint.


    And those hundred thousand were all turned to dried-up corpses.


    Moreover, under the influence of the Blood-devouring Soul Melding Array, the corpses would become blood-sucking Blood Demons that could be controlled by the evil cultivator.


    This was an extremely evil and terrifying array, one the past Emperor had classified as a Forbidden Array and banned its use.


    If discovered, it would lead to the execution of nine clans.


    Yet today, these four were ready to devour a hundred thousand cultivators, and the Primordial Power condensed from the True Qi and blood they would obtain was naturally much greater than before.


    "If it allows Lanzhou to produce another Martial Emperor, what''s wrong with sacrificing a hundred thousand people?"


    Domineering Sword Sect Master Qin Xinghai said coldly.


    "Exactly! Forget a hundred thousand people, even if it''s a million, if it allows Lanzhou to give birth to a Martial Emperor, it''s worth their sacrifice."


    Myriad Beasts Sect Master Huo Feng also spoke in a cold voice.


    "Hmph! All this grandiose talk, I see it as nothing but satisfying your own desires," Long Yufei''s exquisite face showed a trace of disgust.


    "Why waste words with her? Let''s take action."


    The butler snorted coldly, reaching out through the air, and a massive blood claw descended toward the top of Long Yufei''s head. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An evil aura ebbed and flowed, making the blood in one''s body tremble.


    Long Yufei formed a hand seal, and the State Governor Seal spun rapidly, lines of Fate Power trailing down, forming a Protective Shield around her.


    Boom!


    The claw struck the protective shield, emitting a thunderous boom, as the formidable energy waves rippled out, tearing the void.


    The powerful force, delivered through the State Governor Seal, caused Long Yufei''s face to turn slightly pale.


    At the same time, a powerful backlash emerged out of nowhere within the body of the butler, abruptly halting the high-speed circulation of his True Qi and causing the smooth flow of his blood energy to surge tumultuously.


    But at that moment, a crimson light surged from within him, suppressing that backlash.


    "You..."


    Seeing the butler''s calm demeanor, Long Yufei couldn''t help being greatly surprised.


    The State Governor Seal was originally crafted by the imperial family of Jiuzhou Empire to strengthen their control over Jiuzhou, refined jointly by the three great Martial Gods of the royal family at that time.


    Anyone who attacked the person recognized by the State Governor Seal would receive the backlash of Fate Power.


    Yet this butler seemed to have suffered little from the backlash.


    The butler paid no attention to Long Yufei and shouted to the other three, "I will restrain her Fate Power, and you all attack together."


    "Alright!"


    The three responded in unison, each unleashing their strongest attack.


    Within the butler''s body, a Blood Sea emerged, drifting towards the State Governor Seal and enveloping it, with its powerful corrosive force even penetrating into the Fate Shield.


    This Blood Sea exuded an even more evil aura than his blood-colored True Qi.


    If Fate Power is the most righteous force between heaven and earth, then this Blood Sea embodies the most evil power, seemingly born as a natural adversary, mutually restraining each other.


    The Blood Sea was too small to counteract the Fate Power Long Yufei mobilized from Lanzhou, but it was able to limit the effects of the Fate Power.


    However, as it limited the Fate Power, the Blood Sea was also rapidly consumed by it, continuously shrinking.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Long Yufei was profoundly shocked, having never heard of a power that could restrain Fate Power.


    "Domineering Sword, Annihilate!"


    A pitch-black giant sword tore through the sky, its domineering Sword Intent pervading as the tip pulsed with sword light, annihilating the void it traversed, which only recovered under the influence of the Void Law afterwards.


    "Demon Sword, Soul Slash!"


    A chilling Giant Blade cleaved through the air, its cold Sword Intent mixed with a heart-bewitching Demonic Qi.


    Beneath this Demon Sword, the souls of a hundred thousand cultivators trembled.


    This blade aimed not for the physical body, but for the soul.


    "Blood Flame Phoenix, Sky Burning!"


    A massive Blood Flame Phoenix spread its wings, its surging blood flames reddening the entire sky as the firmament above burned to nothingness.


    The Void Law continuously repaired that part of the void, which then burned to nothingness again.


    That part of the void kept oscillating between destruction and restoration under the burning of the blood flames.


    Boom!


    The three mighty attacks fell, and the Fate Power, restricted by the Blood Sea, could no longer hold together and shattered abruptly.


    Pu!


    However, the three, not having the means to limit Fate Power like the Blood Sea, received the backlash in kind, each spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    But smiles appeared on their faces, because after breaking through the Fate Shield, their attacks continued rushing towards Long Yufei.


    With Long Yufei''s Martial Arts Sect strength, it was impossible for her to block the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints.


    Her death was certain.


    "Auntie Long, don''t be afraid, we''ll protect you!"


    Just then, two childish voices rang out.

 Chapter 64 The Baby Has an Emperors Artifact?

    Two tiny figures appeared, one on the left and one on the right, shielding Long Yufei behind them.In their hands, they held a sword and saber, each longer than their own bodies.


    The sword blade and saber blade emitted a horrifying suppression, crushing the void.


    This made everyone on the scene, including the butler, Fu Zhantian, and others, hold their breath, feeling an impulse to kneel.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison. As their young voices rang out, they slashed with the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber simultaneously.


    The terrifying sword energy and saber energy cleaved through the air, completely annihilating the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints.


    "They actually blocked the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints?"


    Everyone was shocked. Those were the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints. Even though some of their power had been offset by the Fate Shield, it was something that not just any late-stage Martial Saint could withstand.


    Yet these two little toddlers, with one sword and one saber, had actually obliterated those attacks. Their strength was simply too formidable.


    "Is that an Emperor''s Artifact in their hands?" someone asked, their voice tinged with astonishment.


    Emperor''s Artifact?


    Everyone stared unblinkingly at the sword and saber in Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s hands, their faces blank.


    "Could these two toddlers be Martial Emperors?"


    "Impossible. If they were Martial Emperors, why would so much effort be needed to deal with them? They would have been defeated instantly."


    "They are not Martial Emperors, yet they possess Emperor''s Artifacts. There are only two possibilities: either they have a Martial Emperor supporting them, or they have undergone some extraordinary encounters."


    The crowd murmured in low voices, utterly astonished.


    "They actually have Emperor''s Artifacts?"


    Long Yufei was also stunned. Those were weapons that only Martial Emperors could cultivate, and even her true form had never possessed one.


    These two toddlers each had an Emperor''s Artifact, which was completely preposterous.


    No, it should be said that their father was incredibly preposterous, to have refined Emperor''s Artifacts for two little toddlers, which meant that he had at least grasped the Sword Rules and Saber Rules.


    The grand path was divided into two kinds, one was the Heaven and Earth Laws, and the other was the Heaven and Earth Rules.


    Those who grasped the Laws became saints, those who comprehended the Rules became emperors.


    Emperor''s Artifacts were nurtured by Martial Emperors and naturally contained the Rule Power understood by that Martial Emperor.


    Essentially, every Emperor''s Artifact possessed at least one set of complete Heaven and Earth Rules.


    Understanding the Rule Power contained in an Emperor''s Artifact is much easier than comprehending it directly from the Heaven and Earth Rules.


    Furthermore, possessing an Emperor''s Artifact significantly increases the chances of surviving the Heavenly Tribulation, and even if one fails the tribulation, with the protection of an Emperor''s Artifact, one won''t be reduced to ashes.


    "Emperor''s Artifacts?"


    The butler, Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng''s eyes shimmered with greed.


    Lanzhou could not produce a Martial Emperor because the war that year had destroyed its foundation, preventing the Martial Saints in Lanzhou from comprehending the Heaven and Earth Rules.


    If they could possess an Emperor''s Artifact, they would be able to study and understand the Rules contained within it.


    This was their chance to become emperors.


    "Kill them first."


    The butler shouted angrily while maintaining the Blood Sea that enveloped the State Governor Seal, "Hurry, my Blood Sea can''t hold much longer."


    Qin Xinghai and the others looked up only to discover that the Blood Sea enveloping the State Governor Seal was shrinking at a visible rate.


    Once this Blood Sea was depleted, there would no longer be any means to restrict the Fate Power, and they would be in big trouble.


    Realizing this, the three exchanged glances and once again deployed their most powerful Divine Skills.


    "Domineering Blood Saint Sword!"


    Qin Xinghai bellowed, as he conjured a pitch-black Holy Sword from within his body.


    This was his top-grade Holy Artifact, whose power was second only to an Emperor''s Artifact.


    Simultaneously, he held his Sword Point vertically in front of him, his Divine Skills in operation and his blood boiling, transforming into a Divine Sword embryo that merged into the Holy Sword.


    Subsequently, an endless Domineering Sword Intent and endless True Qi surged in, turning the originally pitch-black Holy Sword blood red in an instant.


    The Holy Sword, fused with Domineering Blood, truly became a Domineering Blood Saint Sword, and its power was stronger than that of ordinary top-grade Holy Artifacts.


    Enveloped by the powerful force of the Domineering Blood Saint Sword, all the cultivators at the scene spat blood simultaneously, their faces pale.


    The Sword Intent cultivated by the Sword Cultivators was completely suppressed, unable to mobilize even a bit. The treasured swords nurtured within them even shattered under the terrifying Sword Intent emitted by the Divine Sword.


    "The Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect is terrifying indeed," they said.


    "It''s rumored that the Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect possesses a dominant body bloodline, making the cultivation of the Domineering Sword twice as effective and even more powerful; now it seems the rumors are true," others added.


    The crowd looked at each other in horror, utterly shocked.


    "Earth Evil Demon Sword!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fu Zhantian bellowed, summoning a pitch-dark Demon Sword.


    This too was a top-grade Holy Artifact.


    At the same time, a stream of pure Earth Evil Yin Spring Water floated out from his body, coiling up around him and merging into the Demon Sword in mid-air.


    A Soul Capturing Sword Intent and a bone-chilling cold True Qi also surged in, instantly completing the formation of the Earth Evil Demon Sword. With the augmentation of the Earth Evil Yin Spring, its power was also stronger than that of ordinary top-grade Holy Artifacts.


    The moment the Demon Sword was formed, everyone clutched their heads and wailed, as if demon swords were slicing their souls apart, the extreme pain unbearable.


    "Blood Flame Holy Flag!"


    Huo Feng shouted angrily, a flag burning with flames fluttering out from within his body, endless Blood Flame True Qi pouring into it, doubling its power.


    This was yet another top-grade Holy Artifact.


    The appearance of the Blood Flame Holy Flag directly merged into the body of the Huo Feng burning with Blood Flames.


    The Huo Feng crowed, its Blood Flames surging, obliterating the void under this intense fire, and not even the Void Law could repair it for a moment.


    "Go!"


    The three of them shouted in unison, unleashing three terrifying attacks that crushed through the void.


    Everyone turned pale, forcing themselves to look up at the sky uncomfortably, their faces tense.


    Even though the two little ones possessed Emperor''s Artifacts, it was still difficult to bridge the huge gap in power.


    After all, only a Martial Emperor could manipulate the Rule Power, and ordinary people, even with Emperor''s Artifacts, couldn''t unleash the power of the Emperor''s Artifacts.


    The true strength of the two little ones was unknown to anyone.


    If the gap with people like Qin Xinghai was too great, even possessing Emperor''s Artifacts would hardly help them withstand the onslaught.


    If the two little ones couldn''t resist, in the face of this terrifying attack, everyone here would turn to ash.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen moved, standing three feet apart facing each other.


    Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber floated in front of them, their small hands forming Hand Formations.


    Hum!


    An odd wave quickly spread out centered on the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber, sweeping across the entire space in an instant.


    Terrible Sword Intent and Sword Intent crisscrossed, forming a strange and powerful sphere with a diameter of about thirty feet.


    "Divine Domain, suppress!"


    The childish voice rang out again, and golden Divine Runes appeared on the Domain Barrier.


    Divine Runes flowed, emitting even more terrifying Sword Intent and Sword Intent.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the three Peak Martial Saints surged into the domain.


    What shocked Qin Xinghai and the others was that their Divine Skills, which could tear apart the void and scorch the heavens, were unable to destroy this domain space.


    In this domain, it seemed their Divine Skills were all suppressed, their power greatly weakened.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the brother and sister, shouted together, and crisscrossing Sword Intent and Sword Intent surged again in the domain, completely destroying the attacks of the three Peak Martial Saints.

 Chapter 65 The Sword and Saber Divine Domain Greatly Defeats the Four Peak Martial Saints

    "What kind of divine skill is this?" the crowd was greatly shocked.If it could be said that previously, the two toddlers managed to block the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints because most of the energy from their attacks was canceled out by the Fate Shield, then this time, they had genuinely destroyed the full-force attacks of the three Peak Martial Saints.


    With the empowerment of the Emperor''s Artifact, did these two toddlers actually possess strength comparable to Peak Martial Saints?


    They were only three years old, which was utterly inconceivable.


    To think that despite decades or even centuries of cultivation, many had not become Martial Saints, yet two toddlers could match Peak Martial Saints at the age of three¡ªsuddenly, a hundred thousand cultivators felt a sense of shame so profound it was as if there was no place to hide.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain?"


    Long Yufei was equally astonished.


    Domains are divided into common domains and Law Domains; common domains can only deal with ordinary people and are ineffective against Martial Saints.


    Law Domains, however, are of the Martial Saint Level, and even Martial Saints do not all possess them; they require extremely profound comprehension of the laws to be able to form a Law Domain.


    As a princess of the Empire, Long Yufei''s innate talent might not be on par with her Empress sister, but it was not far off.


    Her own body possessed a Law Domain, and she had seen many Law Domains, but she had never seen such a formidable Law Domain.


    No, this might not be merely a Law Domain, but rather a fusion of two Law Domains.


    A fused Law Domain is even rarer than a common Law Domain and naturally possesses greater power.


    These two toddlers surely held many secrets.


    Long Yufei looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings standing opposite each other, and a smile gradually spread across her face.


    These two toddlers really were her lucky stars.


    "Damned brats."


    Fu Zhantian, Huo Feng, and Qin Xinghai''s expressions suddenly darkened.


    Even after resorting to top-grade Holy Artifacts, they still couldn''t take down these two brats. Was the empowerment of the Emperor''s Artifact really so great?


    They did not believe that the two three-year-old brats could have blocked the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints; it must have been the effect of the two Emperor''s Artifacts.


    This only intensified the greed in their hearts.


    Ever since the Martial Emperor of Lanzhou fell and the Emperor''s Artifact was destroyed, no Emperor''s Artifact has emerged in Lanzhou.


    Now that two Emperor''s Artifacts had appeared at once, they had to seize them no matter what.


    If they had these two Emperor''s Artifacts, perhaps they wouldn''t need to fall into evil cultivation.


    "Brother, it''s our turn."


    At that moment, the milky voice of Chu Xin sounded.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Chen nodded his little head, his cheeks trembling with the motion.


    The siblings manipulated their hand formations, and the Domain Sphere formed by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain suddenly expanded, spreading rapidly throughout Lanzhou Mansion at an extreme speed.


    "It''s not just you who have domains."


    Fu Zhantian scoffed coldly, "Demon Blade Domain, arise!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black spherical domain with a diameter of dozens of zhang emerged around him.


    "Domineering Sword Domain!"


    "Blood Flame Domain!"


    "Blood Demon Domain!"


    Qin Xinghai, Huo Feng, and the steward likewise unleashed their respective domains.


    Three spherical domains enveloped them, different powers of the laws filling the space and vibrating the void.


    Boom!


    The expanding Sword and Saber Divine Domain collided with the barriers of the four domains, creating a deafening roar.


    The nearby space shattered, the platform beneath them instantly exploded, and the ground below the platform revealed deep, bottomless cracks.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Rune, activate!"


    The childlike voices rang out, and Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s hand formations shifted. Divine runes within their bodies surfaced and were infused into the domain.


    The Sword and Saber Divine Domain shook, and the pervasive Sword Intent and Saber Intent gradually solidified, transforming into blades and swords brimming with divine runes and radiating Blade Energy and Sword Energy.


    "Break!"


    The two children''s voices rang out sharply as a palm strike and a sword point each made a sweeping motion, sending endless Divine Rune Blade Energy and Divine Rune Sword Energy tearing through the air, continuously bombarding the four domains.


    With the enhancement of the Divine Runes, the power of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain surged explosively, causing cracks to appear in the Domain Barriers of Fu Zhantian and his companions.


    "Damn it!"


    The four of them cursed inwardly, the strength of these two brats having completely exceeded their expectations.


    Moreover, with the butler having to divide his attention to control the Blood Sea to withstand the State Governor Seal and the Fate Power of Lanzhou, he couldn''t fully resist the attacks from Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    For a time, the four Peak Martial Saints were completely suppressed by the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Crack!


    Finally, the domains of Qin Xinghai and his peers could no longer hold together and shattered.


    The Sword and Saber Divine Domain spread unhindered, swiftly enveloping the butler and his companions within its domain.


    Enveloped by the infinite Divine Runes, the powerful Suppression swept through them, causing their True Qi and the Power of Laws they comprehended to be greatly suppressed, unable to unleash their full power.


    This was the suppressive ability of a Domain.


    If one had not mastered a Law Domain, they would be greatly suppressed within someone else''s Domain, inherently at a disadvantage.


    The worst part was, due to the Suppression from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the power of the Blood Sea controlled by the butler was also significantly weakened, no longer able to restrain the State Governor Seal and the Power of Fate.


    Sensing this, Long Yufei''s heart leaped with joy, and she quickly made Hand Formations, directing the State Governor Seal to keep striking within the Blood Sea.


    With each strike, the Blood Sea shrank significantly.


    "We can''t hold it any longer, retreat now!"


    The butler''s face was grim as he spoke.


    Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng all had drastic changes in their expressions.


    If the Blood Sea could no longer restrain the State Governor Seal, allowing Long Yufei to continue utilizing the Fate Power of Lanzhou, their power would be further suppressed.


    By then, annihilation was likely all that awaited them.


    Although fleeing would mean they might have to spend their lives hiding from the Empire''s pursuit, it was certainly better than dying on the spot.


    "Retreat!"


    The three made a swift decision, deploying their strongest techniques to distract Chu Xin and Chu Chen before each attempting to tear through the void to escape.


    Bang, bang!


    Just as the four figures seemed to vanish from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, they reappeared not far away, as if they had hit an unbreakable barrier, recoiling with a trace of fresh blood at the corners of their mouths.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Zhantian was a mixture of shock and anger, unease flickering in his eyes.


    "The void has been confined, can''t escape?"


    Qin Xinghai''s voice trembled with fear, was there no escape from their fate today?


    "It must be those two little brats'' doing."


    Huo Feng turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his voice dark but his face full of fear.


    "A Void Confinement Array?"


    The butler glanced at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and then at Fu Zhantian''s group not far away, a sinister look crossed his eyes.


    "It seems we have to move on to the final step ahead of schedule, hopefully, the energy will be sufficient."


    He muttered to himself. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What final step?"


    Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng all heard the butler''s words, and they were greatly stunned.


    Clearly, they were not aware of this final step planned by the butler.


    The butler paid them no heed, his Blood Hand seizing a shadow that was trapped nearby, throwing it into the blood-colored formation above his head.


    After consuming the shadow, an incredibly powerful Evil Power surged within the blood-colored formation.


    The next moment, three red chains shot out towards Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng.

 Chapter 66 Little Brother, I Want to Eat Grilled Chicken Wings

    "What are you doing?"Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng were simultaneously filled with shock and fury as they each employed their techniques to defend against the attack.


    All three were Peak Martial Saints, and naturally had no problem resisting the chain attacks.


    However, the butler just sneered coldly, formed a Hand Formation, and suddenly, wisps of blood mist rose from the bodies of Fu Zhantian and the other two.


    The blood mist drifted out, but abruptly turned into red threads that contracted and bound the three of them tightly.


    A swath of blood mist also wafted towards the Blood Flame Phoenix, Huo Feng''s Pet Beast.


    The Blood Flame Phoenix let out a long cry to the heavens, its blood flames raging skyward as it tried to resist.


    However, as a Pet Beast, its strength was closely linked to its master.


    With the master''s enhancement, a Pet Beast of the same tier could potentially be stronger than a Demon Beast.


    But now with the master trapped, the Pet Beast''s strength couldn''t be fully exerted and was weaker than a same-tier Demon Beast.


    Moreover, since the blood mist had originated from Huo Feng''s body and bore Huo Feng''s aura...


    ...the Blood Flame Phoenix, as Huo Feng''s Pet Beast, had its aura closely linked with Huo Feng''s and could not resist the blood mist. In an instant, it too was bound.


    "Is my True Qi sealed?"


    "I also can''t unleash the Power of Laws."


    Fu Zhantian and Qin Xinghai spoke with tones laced with horror.


    Huo Feng shouted angrily at the butler, "Liu Feilong, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "Liu Feilong?"


    Long Yufei''s eyebrows knitted slightly, "He''s actually the State Governor of Lanzhou."


    Although she had never met the State Governor of Lanzhou, she had looked through the rosters of Lanzhou''s officials before her arrival and knew that the State Governor was named Liu Feilong.


    When she had met that "State Governor," she didn''t think much of it, but now, hearing this butler''s name, she suddenly had a revelation and instantly understood everything.


    This butler was the true State Governor of Lanzhou; the previous one they had met was probably the real butler¡ªI suppose a scapegoat offered up by them.


    And looking at the current situation, the leaders of the three top forces were likely a part of Liu Feilong''s plans as well.


    "Lanzhou must produce a Martial Emperor; consuming the True Qi and blood of a hundred thousand cultivators was the first step of the plan, and you three are the second," said Liu Feilong, his face cold and his tone devoid of any emotional fluctuation.


    "With True Qi and blood from three Peak Martial Saints, plus what I''ve absorbed before, I should have enough to break through."


    "You dare deceive us?"


    The three were outraged and struggled continuously, but it was to no avail.


    "Gentlemen, you can''t blame me for this¡ªblame only those two rascals for ruining our good plan," Liu Feilong coldly said as he glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "If it wasn''t for them rescuing the hundred thousand cultivators, after consuming them I could have broken through, and I wouldn''t have needed to consume you."


    "Bastard!"


    The three cursed, and the Blood Flame Phoenix also let out an angry cry.


    Liu Feilong paid them no more heed, pointed a finger, and a stream of blood-colored energy flowed into the red Array above; red chains shattered the void as they pierced into the bodies of the three, frantically devouring their True Qi and blood.


    Another chain streaked towards the Blood Flame Phoenix.


    "Brother, I want roasted chicken wings, don''t let him devour that big chicken," Chu Xin said upon seeing this, as she activated her Sword technique and unleashed endless streams of Sword Qi.


    The Blood Flame Phoenix, although much larger than the chickens in the village, had a head exactly like a chicken''s, and for Chu Xin, it was just an enormous chicken.


    "Got it!"


    Chu Chen responded and quickly formed Hand Formations, with boundless Sword Energy following close behind.


    The Sword Energy and Sword Qi intertwined, unleashing even more terrifying power.


    ```


    Pffch!


    Sword and blade crisscrossed, shattering the red chains and slaying the defenseless Blood Flame Phoenix. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen reached through the air, grabbed the corpse of the Blood Flame Phoenix, and put it into the Sumeru Ring.


    Liu Feilong glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, snorted coldly, and disregarded them.


    The priority now was to devour Fu Zhantian and the other two, to enhance his own strength. Once he became a Martial Emperor, killing those two brats would be easy.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, can you destroy this Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array?"


    Long Yufei asked.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "Auntie Long, we can''t destroy this Array."


    They had tried before; they could only smash the red chains but couldn''t destroy the red Array itself. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have allowed it to exist continuously.


    "Destroy the Array?"


    Liu Feilong laughed heartily at the sky, "This Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array is an Ancient Array, and once established, it can''t be destroyed by anyone other than a Martial Emperor. Those two brats are strong, but it''s impossible for them to reach the level of a Martial Emperor."


    Long Yufei knew this too, she just held onto a sliver of hope.


    Chu Chen performed a Hand Formation, and sword energies crisscrossed, shattering the chains that were absorbing Fu Zhantian and the other two, and said in a childish voice, "We can''t destroy the Array, but we can shatter the red chains."


    Liu Feilong''s expression darkened, and he once again spurred a dense mass of red chains, a portion of them attacking Long Yufei and the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, while the rest continued to penetrate the bodies of Fu Zhantian and his companions, carrying on the absorption.


    Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen performed Hand Formations again, swords and blades deployed in unison, extinguishing all chains.


    "Damn brats."


    Anger flickered in Liu Feilong''s eyes.


    "Cut!"


    Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen shouted together, as sword energy and blade energy intertwined, slashing at Liu Feilong.


    A Blood Shield surged around Liu Feilong, an evil aura permeating, making one''s soul and blood tremble together.


    But still, under the sword and blade assault, the Blood Shield instantly shattered, and Liu Feilong was sent tumbling backwards, blood spurting wildly.


    His strength, under the dual suppression of Fate Power and the Law Domain, could only be exerted by half, naturally he couldn''t withstand the attack of the Chu siblings.


    "Hmph! You think like this you can kill me?"


    Liu Feilong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his body flashed, and he directly entered the red Array.


    Buzz!


    The Array vibrated, contracting and expanding continuously, but quickly stabilized.


    Thud thud!


    The dense sword and blade energies under Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s control attacked the red Array continuously, rumbling loudly.


    But the Array was indeed formidable; no matter how the siblings attacked, they couldn''t destroy it.


    "Aside from a Martial Emperor, nobody can destroy this Array."


    Liu Feilong''s voice came from inside the Array, sounding extremely arrogant.


    Then, under his control, the Array transformed into a mass of Blood Fog, directly enveloping Fu Zhantian and the others.


    The Blood Fog blocked the view and prevented mental probing, obscuring what was inside, but the pitiful screams of Fu Zhantian and the others continually came through.


    The two tried, but they indeed couldn''t destroy the Blood Fog, so they gave up decisively.


    Chu Chen glanced at the Blood Fog, then turned to look at Chu Xin, and asked in a childlike voice, "Sister, he said that only a Martial Emperor can break this Array? Is our father''s Spirit Body a Martial Emperor or not?"


    "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head.


    They didn''t even know their father''s Cultivation Realm, let alone the strength of his Spirit Body.


    ```

 Chapter 67 You Use Holy Level Flame Talisman for Roasting Meat?

    "Forget it, Daddy''s Spirit Body can only be used nine times; we shouldn''t waste it."Chu Chen muttered quietly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Chu Xin also nodded her little head in agreement.


    The Spirit Body of Daddy, once used is one less available. In the future, if we miss Daddy and can''t go back to see him, we can still call upon the Spirit Body to see him, so we shouldn''t waste it.


    When Long Yufei heard their conversation and saw the Emperor''s Artifact, she speculated that the two little kids'' father might be a Martial Emperor.


    If their father were to come in person, he could naturally destroy the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array.


    But if it''s just the Spirit Body, it would probably not match the Martial Emperor''s strength.


    The Array definitely couldn''t be broken, so the only thing she could do was to desperately drive the State Governor Seal, using the Fate Power of Lanzhou to influence the effect of the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array as much as possible to disrupt Liu Feilong''s devouring transformation.


    Chu Xin controlled her Sword Qi to shatter the red Array''s barrier and, looking at those hundred thousand cultivators, said, "All the uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, you should leave first."


    "Thank you, young benefactors, for saving our lives. If you have any orders in the future, we will follow them unhesitantly."


    The hundred thousand cultivators bowed respectfully to Chu Xin and Chu Chen together.


    Then they bowed to Long Yufei, and soon afterward, they tore through the sky as they left.


    Though both were bows, the first one came from the heart, while the latter was out of courtesy; they truly cannot be compared.


    Long Yufei looked at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and emotionally thought that if they ever wanted to establish a force or do something in the future, most of these hundred thousand cultivators would become their loyal supporters.


    "Sister, should we retreat? I could roast some chicken wings for you?"


    Chu Chen looked at the blood mist and asked softly.


    Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''m a bit hungry after fighting for so long."


    As she spoke, a line of shiny saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    Thinking of the delicious roasted chicken wings, she couldn''t wait any longer and urged, "Brother, quickly let the big chicken out; I can''t wait to eat a chicken anymore."


    "Okay!"


    After releasing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, Chu Chen released the Blood Flame Phoenix, handing it over to Chu Xin to deal with.


    Chu Chen looked at Long Yufei, who was still operating the State Governor Seal, and said in a soft, childish voice, "Auntie Long, let''s just stop, rest for a bit."


    Long Yufei glanced at the blood mist, pondered for a moment, then still retracted the State Governor Seal.


    The blood mist formed by the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array could not be destroyed by her control over the State Governor Seal; she was merely wasting True Qi and energy.


    "Are you guys going to roast meat here?"


    Watching the siblings busily handling the Blood Flame Phoenix, Long Yufei couldn''t help but remind them, "Liu Feilong could complete his transformation at any time, and then he might become a Martial Emperor. A Martial Emperor''s strength is not something a Martial Saint can compare to. You should enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm before he wakes up."


    Although the siblings have a greater possibility of stopping a Martial Emperor, she couldn''t let two three-year-old exceptional geniuses, still little milk babies, stay here and take risks.


    Even if she died, she would only lose a clone, but if something happened to these two siblings, it would be a loss for the entire Jiuzhou Empire.


    "No, we have to protect Auntie Long."


    Chu Xin, focused on processing the corpse of the Blood Flame Phoenix, did not lift her head as she spoke.


    "Yeah, we really like Auntie Long, and we also want Auntie Long to become sworn sisters with our mother," Chu Chen also nodded continuously.


    Their voices were soft and tender, but their tone was incredibly firm.


    Long Yufei''s heart filled with warmth and emotion. Such good children. She wondered who would be lucky enough to be their mother.


    Suddenly, she felt a bit envious of that never-before-seen woman.


    Her mind suddenly conjured up the image of her sister.


    She wondered how her sister''s two children were doing now. After this was over, she should also visit Big Stone Village.


    "This big chicken is really tough, it plays with fire, and normal fire can''t roast it."


    Chu Chen had set up the roast rack and touched his chubby double chin, a trace of contemplation appearing in his round, wide eyes.


    A moment later, he took out a stack of Flame Talismans from the Sumeru Ring and threw them into the stove of the roast rack.


    Boom!


    The flames blazed fiercely, and the intense heat awakened Long Yufei from her contemplation.


    She turned her head towards the roast rack and felt the Power of Laws contained in the flames. She exclaimed in surprise, "Ai Kaorou, are you using Holy Level Flame Talismans to roast meat?"


    Holy Level Flame Talismans, containing the Power of Flame Law, were rare even among those top Talisman powers.


    Yet this little tot was using them to roast meat, truly a waste of resources.


    Chu Chen nodded his little head, his cheeks quivering as he grinned and said, "Yes, this big chicken is really tough, ordinary fire can''t roast it."


    Long Yufei''s lips parted, but she was speechless.


    The big chicken this tot spoke of was none other than a Seventh Rank Peak Blood Flame Phoenix, possessing the Phoenix Bloodline, and even in death, its body contained immense energy.


    Add to that, the Blood Flame Phoenix itself was of fire attribute, possessing great immunity to fire, indeed not something ordinary flames could harm.


    But those were Holy Level Flame Talismans.


    Their intrinsic value was far greater than the corpse of the Blood Flame Phoenix, making it a waste to use them for roasting meat.


    However, in the eyes of these two little tots, as long as they could eat roasted meat, nothing else mattered.


    With Chu Chen''s practiced operation, the savory aroma of the roast soon wafted through the air.


    "So fragrant!"


    Long Yufei''s eyes brightened, and she involuntarily swallowed her saliva.


    She had tasted many meats roasted by Chu Chen before, including that of a Seventh Rank Early Stage green snake, but none were as fragrant as this Blood Flame Phoenix.


    "Auntie Long, roasted big chicken wings, one for you and one for sister, come and try." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After it was roasted, Chu Chen gave two wings of the Blood Flame Phoenix to Long Yufei and Chu Xin.


    The huge wings, longer than Long Yufei''s body, emitted an enticing aroma that made Long Yufei involuntarily sniff the air.


    "Mmm! Delicious, so delicious."


    Chu Xin was already gnawing at the wing, as big as four or five of her length, speaking unclearly as she chewed. Her clear, large eyes squinted into small crescents, her delicate little face full of satisfaction and delight.


    "It''s too much, I can''t finish it all."


    Long Yufei picked up the small knife from the roast rack, cut a piece from the wing, and then handed the wing back to Chu Chen with a smile, "This is enough for me."


    The meat of a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast contained immense energy, more than she, a mere Martial Arts Sect disciple, could handle.


    "Auntie Long, is that little bit enough for you, can you get full?"


    Chu Chen held the roasted wing, his face full of confusion; he and his sister always ate a lot of meat, he couldn''t understand why Auntie Long, who was so much bigger, ate so little.


    "It''s enough, it''s enough." Long Yufei couldn''t help but roll her eyes, thinking who could eat like you do?


    "Facing death, yet still roasting meat here. I really don''t know whether to admire your courage or mock your stupidity."


    Just then, the blood mist shifted and revealed the figure of Liu Feilong. His terrifying aura crushed the surrounding void, and his blood-red eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.

 Chapter 68 Summoning Spirit Body, Daddy Beats Him Up

    "Liu Feilong!"Just as Long Yufei was about to enjoy her roasted meat, she abruptly stood up and once again invoked the State Governor Seal, fully alert.


    Liu Feilong now had a much more powerful aura than before.


    With a wave of his hand, a Blood Hand tore through the air, directly knocking the State Governor Seal away, and the Fate Power that Long Yufei had summoned was instantly dispersed.


    Spurt!


    Long Yufei spewed out fresh blood, her momentum instantly wilted, and the True Qi within her was nearly dissipated from the shock. Although she barely suppressed her injuries, she could no longer control the State Governor Seal.


    "Aunt Long, are you alright?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen rushed over and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Long Yufei waved her hand, struggling to stand up, then looked up into the void incredulously and asked, "Did you break through?"


    With a loud laugh, Liu Feilong spoke coldly, "Long Yufei, I am now a Martial Emperor. Do you think your mere Martial Arts Sect can do anything to me with this State Governor Seal?"


    "Impossible, the Heavenly Tribulation descends when a Martial Saint breaks through to Martial Emperor. Without Crossing the Heavenly Tribulation, how could you become an Emperor?" Long Yufei said in a deep voice.


    To become a Saint one must cross the Small Heavenly Tribulation, to become an Emperor, one must cross the Heavenly Tribulation, and to become a God, one must cross the Divine Tribulation. This was common knowledge throughout the Jiuzhou Continent.


    It was impossible to break through to Martial Emperor without Crossing the Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Ignorant and foolish," Liu Feilong said coldly.


    "Could it be because of the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array?" Long Yufei suddenly thought of a possibility, her tone tinged with realization yet filled with disbelief.


    "The Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array can not only devour True Qi, blood, and souls for one''s own use but also deceive the heavens and shield against the divine predestination, naturally preventing the Heavenly Tribulation from descending." Liu Feilong said indifferently.


    Long Yufei narrowed her beautiful eyes and said solemnly, "The Heavenly Tribulation is a calamity as well as an opportunity. Without the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, I''m afraid you will be the weakest Martial Emperor on the continent."


    "But I''m still an Emperor, not something you can compare with," Liu Feilong retorted with a cold snort, not bothering to refute further.


    Indeed, without the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, his strength was much weaker than that of a regular Martial Emperor.


    But what of it? He was ultimately a Martial Emperor and could easily obliterate any Peak Martial Saint.


    From now on, he would become Lanzhou''s number one, in command of the entire Lanzhou.


    "Aunt Long, this is a Healing Elixir for you."


    After handing a bottle of Healing Elixir to Long Yufei, Chu Chen took another bite of roasted meat and puzzledly whispered to Chu Xin, "Sister, this guy''s already a Martial Emperor? But he doesn''t seem as strong as Dad."


    "It''s not just seeming, he is indeed not as strong as Dad," Chu Xin nodded with certainty, her words muffled as she chewed on the roasted meat.


    After taking a Healing Pill, Long Yufei glanced at the two little ones in amazement, secretly admiring that their father was indeed a Martial Emperor.


    It was a pity that their father was not here; otherwise, he might have been able to eliminate this false Martial Emperor.


    She looked up again at Liu Feilong, who was suspended in the air, and said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you afraid of being besieged by the Martial Emperor of the Imperial Family?"


    "The Imperial Family?"


    Liu Feilong scoffed twice and said, "In the past, with a Martial God presiding over the Empire, Jiuzhou bowed its head. Now that the old Martial God can''t suppress his own Realm and ascension is imminent, without the Martial God, would Jiuzhou willingly submit to a woman? The Imperial Family is now preoccupied with its own problems; how could they possibly send a Martial Emperor to such a backwater place as Lanzhou? Moreover, knowing that a Martial Emperor has appeared in Lanzhou, to rope me in to help the Imperial Family stabilize the realm, the Empress will have to send someone to win me over. As long as I support the Imperial Family, would they send someone to kill me?"


    He left unsaid that his ambitions extended far beyond that.


    Once he devoured all of Lanzhou''s people, his strength would undoubtedly reach the Peak Martial Emperor level.


    Then, traveling to other states and secretly devouring some people, reaching the Divine Realm might not be impossible.


    Even if it was a false god without Crossing the Divine Tribulation, he would not be comparable to a Martial Emperor.


    By then, the entire Jiuzhou would prostrate at his feet.


    Of course, he naturally could not say these words so foolishly, lest they leak out and the royal family would spare no effort to send a Martial Emperor to kill him.


    Long Yufei remained silent. As an Imperial Princess, she naturally knew what kind of crisis the Empire was facing.


    At this time, it wasn''t possible to send a Martial Emperor to Lanzhou, otherwise they wouldn''t have let her take up the position of State Governor there.


    Furthermore, it was impossible at this critical moment to create another enemy of Martial Emperor Level.


    It was quite likely, as Liu Feilong had said, that the royal family would try to win him over instead of holding him accountable for becoming an Emperor by devouring cultivators through a Forbidden Array.


    Even if her sister wanted to hold him accountable, the Imperial Protectorate would not agree.


    The news of the old Martial God''s impending ascension was originally a royal family secret, but with the sudden demise of the Emperor and the ensuing chaos in the Imperial Palace, these state secrets were leaked during the turmoil, causing unrest across Jiuzhou.


    Most crucially, the old Martial God had left to find a successor to protect the Empire and had not yet returned.


    The other States kept sending people to probe, and the news of the old Martial God''s absence was becoming increasingly difficult to conceal.


    Once the news that the old Martial God was not in the Imperial Palace was confirmed, that would mark the beginning of Jiuzhou''s calamity.


    "Aunt Long, the grilled meat is getting cold,"


    Just as Long Yufei and Liu Feilong were in a tense standoff, Chu Chen''s milky voice chimed in.


    Eat?


    Long Yufei couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Although this Liu Feilong couldn''t match a real Martial Emperor, he certainly was not someone a Martial Arts Sect could compare with; these two youngsters were still oblivious to the severity of the situation.


    "Aunt Long, come eat, it won''t taste good once it''s cold."


    Chu Xin also spoke up, her voice full of innocence and devoid of any fear.


    They are still children after all.


    Long Yufei sighed inwardly while her mind raced, thinking about how she could ensure the children''s survival.


    "Thinking about eating at a time like this, disobedient children will always be disobedient, die for me,"


    Liu Feilong snorted coldly, and a Blood Hand reached out through the air.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Yufei cried out sharply, trying to control the State Governor Seal to defend, but found her body restrained, unable to move at all.


    Moreover, an evil power was continuously eroding her body and True Qi.


    Even her thoughts, once they left her body, were invaded by Evil Power, causing unbearable pain.


    The Rule Power of evil was something only a Martial Emperor could control; it was simply too difficult to resist.


    "So annoying, can''t we wait until we''re done eating grilled meat before fighting?"


    Chu Xin''s little eyebrows furrowed tightly, her cheeks puffed up in anger. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eating grilled meat was her second greatest joy, and she hated being interrupted the most.


    "Daddy, help me beat him up,"


    Chu Xin cried out in her childlike voice, and then with a wave of her tiny white hand, she made hand signs and a Token suddenly appeared, suspended in mid-air.


    "It doesn''t matter who comes today, you''re all dead,"


    Liu Feilong sneered, without a Martial Emperor in Lanzhou, he was invincible; no one''s arrival would make a difference.


    Whir!


    The next moment, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    He was a male in his twenties, handsome and with an extraordinary bearing.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he broke through the Evil Power''s restraint on the void and destroyed the terrifying Blood Hand.

 Chapter 69 How dare a mere pretender disturb my childs barbecue?

    "Is this, the Martial Emperor?"Long Yufei and Liu Feilong exclaimed in unison.


    The man''s eyes gleamed with a chilling murderous intent, devoid of any emotion. He was Chu Feng''s Spirit Body, but Chu Feng had blocked most of his emotions and memories, retaining only the feelings and memories for Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    The Spirit Body glanced at Long Yufei without a moment''s pause before shifting his gaze onto Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a faint look of indulgence appearing in his cold eyes as he scolded with a smile, "You two little troublemakers, have you managed to provoke a Martial Emperor so quickly?"


    Chu Xin, gnawing on roasted meat, mumbled, "He''s a baddie, disturbing my eating. Daddy, beat him up."


    "Mm-hmm, Daddy, beat him up."


    Chu Chen, also holding roasted meat, called out, though indistinctly.


    Hearing this, the Spirit Body gently touched Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads and spoke softly, "There, there, Daddy will beat the baddie for you."


    "Yes, yes, beat the baddie."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads and cheered repeatedly.


    The Spirit Body then turned to face the void, his expression turning instantly cold, and he said with an icy tone, "A mere false emperor, how dare you disturb my children''s meal?"


    Long Yufei was speechless. The two little toddlers were odd, and so was their father.


    Is eating roasted meat the point?


    "Auntie Long, come eat, the roasted meat is getting cold."


    Chu Xin, holding a piece of meat in one hand, tugged at Long Yufei''s sleeve with the other, saying in a milky voice, "Daddy is very powerful, don''t worry."


    "Yep, Daddy is the strongest."


    Chu Chen nodded again and again.


    Long Yufei''s lips moved, but she ultimately sat down, despite lacking the appetite to continue eating the roasted meat.


    This was a battle of Martial Emperors. If they weren''t careful, the entire State Mansion could be gone.


    "It''s you?"


    At this moment, when he saw the Spirit Body''s face, Liu Feilong''s own face changed drastically, his body shaking violently as if he''d seen some terrifying entity.


    "You know me?"


    The Spirit Body raised an eyebrow, pondering inwardly, could this guy possibly be an enemy of my true self?


    Long Yufei was also extremely curious. How did Liu Feilong know the father of the two little toddlers?


    Liu Feilong trembled as he spoke, "How could I not know you? Three years ago, it was you who forced the previous State Governor to open the door to the Secret Realm by force and barged in."


    "Barged into the Secret Realm?"


    The Spirit Body''s brow furrowed slightly. He didn''t possess the other memories of his true self, but he did know that the two children had consumed many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for the Refining Essence and Marrow. For those treasures, it wouldn''t be strange for his true self to barge into the Secret Realm.


    Long Yufei''s body shuddered, her expression changing slightly.


    If she remembered correctly, the previous scapegoat had mentioned that three years ago a mysterious strong individual had barged into the Secret Realm and afterward killed the former State Governor.


    Could the culprit she was investigating be the father of the two little toddlers?


    She turned her head to look at the toddlers, who were focused on eating their roasted meat, her emotions complex.


    "Auntie Long, why aren''t you eating, just watching us?"


    Feeling Long Yufei''s gaze, Chu Xin bit off a piece of meat and looked up in confusion.


    Chu Chen urged, "Auntie Long, eat quickly, it won''t taste good once it''s cold, roasted meat needs to be eaten hot."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Long Yufei smiled and began to eat, all the while silently praying in her heart, hoping that the truth was not as she feared.


    "No, this isn''t right!"


    Just then, Liu Feilong sized up the Spirit Body, looking puzzled, "Your presence is not as strong as his; you''re not him, are you? You''re just an avatar?"


    Although there are some differences between avatars and Spirit Bodies, the Spirit Body did not refute.


    Seeing this, Liu Feilong grew more certain of his guess. His body stopped trembling, and his voice steadied as he laughed, "Ha-ha, you were a high and mighty Martial Emperor three years ago, so naturally, you wouldn''t remember a minor character like me. But now, I''m also a Martial Emperor, and you''re merely an avatar. Don''t think you can suppress me with a flip of your hand like you did three years ago. This time, I will suppress you, to avenge the humiliation of the past."


    "A mere pretender dares to speak so arrogantly?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Spirit Body, lacking these memories and unsure of the truth, found it laughable that a mere pretender dared to talk about suppressing itself.


    "A pretender is still a Martial Emperor, while you are just a Martial Emperor''s avatar; how could you fight against me?"


    Liu Feilong''s tone was wild; the breakthrough in his Realm had boosted his confidence like never before, leaving him blindly self-assured of his own strength.


    An avatar of a Martial Emperor, no matter what, could not possibly reach the Martial Emperor Realm.


    As long as one has not attained Martial Emperor, even if they are half a step away, they are not a match for him.


    "Is that so?"


    The Spirit Body sneered and with a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber, previously planted into the ground by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, suddenly burst into the air, floating under his control, as a terrifying and strange fluctuation swept forth.


    "Is this, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain?"


    Long Yufei was greatly surprised.


    The Sword and Saber Divine Domain, which Chu Xin and Chu Chen had deployed together earlier, had easily defeated four Peak Martial Saints, and its power was naturally formidable.


    Now that it was unleashed by an avatar of a Martial Emperor alone, could this Sword and Saber Divine Domain trap a pretender?


    Liu Feilong sneered, "Before my breakthrough, I indeed had no way to counter this formation, but now, I am a Martial Emperor."


    With an angry shout, evil Rule Power surged within his body, and countless Blood Hands condensed, attacking the Spirit Body.


    However, the evil Rule Power that could shatter the void was greatly suppressed, its power significantly weakened.


    It looked lightweight and lacked any lethal force.


    The Spirit Body raised a hand and lightly tapped, and those Blood Hands instantly shattered, as fragile as bubbles.


    "This, this is, the Rule Domain?"


    Liu Feilong was stunned; the Law Domain that those two brats had displayed turned into a Rule Domain in the hands of this avatar?


    He had only just achieved Martial Emperor and had not yet formed his own Rule Domain.


    "A mere pretender dares to be presumptuous in front of me."


    The Spirit Body snorted, lifting his fingertip slightly, a glint of cold light sparkling with both Sword Intent and Saber Intent vibrating throughout the entire Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "To actually manipulate the power of both the saber and sword''s rules at the same time?"


    Long Yufei''s face went slack with shock, a feat not even the royal family''s few Peak Martial Emperors had displayed.


    Rule Power is extremely difficult to control, and so far, all known Martial Emperors have only mastered and controlled a single type of Rule Power; no one has seen someone who could simultaneously control two types.


    And moreover, this was merely an avatar.


    Who in the world was the father of these two children, to be so terrifying?


    "Setting up this Sword and Saber Divine Domain was not for dealing with you, but to prevent the spillage of energy, which would shatter this space."


    The Spirit Body lightly flicked his finger, preparing to point it out, "To deal with a pretender like you, one finger is enough."


    "No, you can''t kill me; I''ve just become a Martial Emperor; I don''t want to die yet."


    Liu Feilong finally felt fear, his face filled with terror. He turned to Long Yufei, who was watching the scene, and roared, "Long Yufei, he''s the murderer of the previous State Governor, aren''t you here to investigate the truth? Why haven''t you apprehended him yet? I admit that setting up this Forbidden Array and devouring True Qi, blood, and soul for cultivation is worthy of death. But I did it to ensure Lanzhou would have a Martial Emperor, to prevent Lanzhou from being trampled by others anymore. Join forces with me, and we shall kill this murderer first; after that, you can punish me however you wish, and I will not resist."

 Chapter 74 Are Those Two Babies My Nephews?

    Long Yufei was naked, revealing two plump breasts to the outside. (Please censor this for me, auditor, I sent the wrong chapter)Chu Feng laid down on the bed with Long Yufei, his large hands caressed those soft breasts, so soft and so white.


    "Ah Rou''s sister?"


    The old village chief looked closely, and though this woman''s appearance was not much different from Ah Rou''s, her temperament was somewhat distinctive.


    "Miss Fei, I am the village chief of Big Stone Village, you can call me Old Shi."


    After introducing himself, the old village chief welcomed Long Yufei into the village and settled down in a small pavilion in the open space at the village front.


    Long Yufei took a sip of tea, her gaze landing on the group of children training in the open space, a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    There were about twenty children, the oldest seventeen or eighteen, the youngest three or four, practicing a set of boxing techniques she had never seen before.


    Among these older children, they were all martial masters, and the strongest among them, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old, had even reached the late stage of martial mastery.


    Although there was still a huge gap compared to the Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, having such skills in a small village was quite remarkable.


    "These are all taught by Chu Feng, and according to him, they are all fundamental boxing techniques that sculpt the body," the old village chief explained with a smile.


    "Fundamental boxing techniques?"


    Long Yufei''s eyelids twitched slightly, and although she did not know what this technique was, she could tell there was a mystery within that far surpassed that of basic techniques.


    However, she did not point it out, carefully observing the village chief in front of her, her expression revealing surprise once again.


    "Actually a Peak Martial King."


    A small village full of cultivators was one thing, but having a Peak Martial King was another. Even some smaller cities lacked the presence of a Peak Martial King.


    If she remembered correctly, the entire Lanzhou''s Northern Border only had about a dozen Martial Kings.


    This Big Stone Village was full of mysteries all around.


    She looked up at the sky, put down her teacup, and asked curiously, "Village Chief Shi, if I may be so bold to ask, who arranged this Array in your village?"


    The old village chief smiled and said, "That was also arranged by Chu Feng to fend off the beast tides. It''s said to be very powerful, but the specifics of how powerful it is, we don''t know."


    Long Yufei nodded, having heard that the Northern Border was next to the Fierce Beast Mountains and often experienced beast tides.


    She didn''t dwell too much on the issues of Big Stone Village, and asked, "Village Chief Shi, is my brother-in-law around?"


    Although her sister had told her not to disturb her brother-in-law''s family life, she still wanted to meet her brother-in-law and her two little nephews.


    If it weren''t for meeting those two little babies previously, she might not have had this thought, perhaps it was those two little ones had sparked the maternal instinct within her.


    The old village chief shook his head and said, "Miss Fei, you really came at an unfortunate time, Chu Feng went out many days ago, and we don''t know when he will return."


    "He went out?"


    Long Yufei paused for a moment before asking, "What about my two little nephews then? Can you take me to see them?"


    The old village chief shook his head again, saying, "It truly is unfortunate, those two troublemakers took advantage of their father''s departure and sneaked out; we haven''t found them yet. Oh, and they left a note saying they went to save their mother."


    "They sneaked out?"


    Long Yufei''s face changed, and her tone suddenly rose several degrees, "They''re only three years old, how can you let them sneak out? What if they encounter bad people?"


    The old village chief gave a bitter smile and said, "Miss Fei, you may not know, but those two little guys, though only three years old, are very powerful, we all together couldn''t beat them. For them to deceive us and sneak out was incredibly easy."


    "Two three-year-old toddlers, how powerful can they be?"


    Long Yufei was very upset, thinking about the two three-year-old babies sneaking out, what if they were abducted by bad people or eaten by Demon Beasts or Fierce Beasts?


    Wait a minute!


    Long Yufei suddenly shook, falling into a daze.


    Two three-year-old little babies?


    Very powerful?


    Sneaking out to save mom?


    Why do Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, the siblings, seem so similar?


    Could it really be such a coincidence?


    Long Yufei had her suspicions, but she wasn''t yet sure.


    With a wave of her hand, she used her True Qi to form two ethereal figures in the air and asked, "Village Chief, are these the ones?"


    The old village chief looked and exclaimed in surprise, "Chu Xin, Chu Chen? Those are the two troublemakers. Miss Yufei, you''ve met them?"


    "It really is them."


    Long Yufei smiled, "I have met them, I just didn''t know they were my two little nephews previously."


    The old village chief then asked, "Are they doing alright now? Has anyone been bullying them?"


    Bullying?


    Long Yufei stripped naked... her ample, tender breasts were exposed. (Please, reviewer, help me block this, I uploaded the wrong chapter)


    Chu Feng held Long Yufei down on the bed, his large hands caressing those soft breasts, so soft, so white.


    Thinking of the terrifying strength of those two little tykes, Long Yufei''s lips twitched slightly as she remarked, "They are more likely to bully others than be bullied. Who could bully them."


    "That''s true."


    The old village chief nodded in agreement.


    "Village Chief, since my brother-in-law isn''t here, I''ll be leaving first."


    Long Yufei stood up, ready to leave.


    The old village chief hesitated before asking, "Miss Yufei, is Ah Rou doing well? Where is she? Chu Feng has been searching so hard these past three years."


    Long Yufei hesitated for a moment and then said, "My sister is fine, but due to some special reasons, she cannot reveal her whereabouts now. Please inform my brother-in-law, through the Village Chief, to stop searching for her. When the time is right, she will naturally come back to him."


    "Okay, I''ll pass it on to Chu Feng," the old village chief sighed slightly.


    He had no children of his own and always considered Chu Feng and Ah Rou as his own son and daughter-in-law.


    Seeing two people who clearly loved each other yet couldn''t be together, watching Chu Feng stare blankly at the sky always made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Wait a moment, Village Chief, I''m leaving now."


    Long Yufei bid farewell to the old village chief and walked out of the village.


    Thinking back to when she first met those two little tykes and said she wanted to become sworn sisters with their mother, making herself their aunt.


    Thinking about it, Long Yufei felt somewhat amused and frustrated, We''re real sisters, what''s the need for formalities?


    I was indeed those two little tykes'' aunt all along.


    Long Yufei stripped naked... her ample, tender breasts were exposed. (Please, reviewer, help me block this, I uploaded the wrong chapter)


    Chu Feng held Long Yufei down on the bed, his large hands caressing those soft breasts, so soft, so white.


    If I had known I was looking for them, I should have made them call me ''little aunt'' a few more times. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yufei rubbed her slightly red cheeks, discarding those unrealistic thoughts, and murmured to herself, "My brother-in-law turns out to be a Martial Emperor. Should I tell my sister this news? Another Martial Emperor would mean more security for the royal family. It might also allow my sister and brother-in-law to reunite sooner. Those two little nephews mentioned something about splitting Imperial City to save their mother? Should I tell my sister?"


    Long Yufei furrowed her brows, looking rather troubled.


    "Never mind, another Martial Emperor won''t solve the problem. If the news leaks, those people might send Martial Emperors to attack my brother-in-law and the two little nephews, which would only distract my sister. If my brother-in-law or the nephews fall into those people''s hands, it could be used to threaten my sister, and that would be bad. I''ll let the main body take care of those two little guys."


    Long Yufei still decided to keep this news from her sister for the time being.


    But, my brother-in-law is really handsome.


    No wonder he''s got my sister head over heels.


    And that little guy Chu Chen keeps trying to match me with his dad, doesn''t he?


    Ah, Long Yufei, what are you thinking? That''s your brother-in-law.

 Chapter 70 Interrogation with the Truth Talisman, A Greater Conspiracy

    Long Yufei''s expression changed slightly, her eyes complex.If the former State Governor was indeed killed by the father of those two little babes, she was no match for him.


    Her mission was to investigate the truth and convey the information about the real murderer back to the Imperial City, where her true body in seclusion would come forth upon receiving the message.


    With the Peak Martial Saint realm true body controlling the State Governor Seal, even a Martial Emperor would be suppressed by the Fate Power.


    Most importantly, deep down she harbored a sliver of hope that the culprit was not the father of the two little babes.


    "Nonsense, my daddy would never kill anyone randomly."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen clutched their roast meat, their cheeks puffed out, glaring angrily at Liu Feilong.


    The Spirit Body turned to look at Long Yufei, having no memory of these events, but if Long Yufei intended to attack, he did not mind slaughtering her as well.


    Anyone who threatened Chu Xin and Chu Chen, no matter who it was, would be killed without mercy.


    Long Yufei felt the killing intent in the eyes of the Spirit Body, her body trembled, and she quickly said, "Liu Feilong, based solely on your word, how can I believe you?"


    Liu Feilong gestured and threw out a fist-sized stone, which hovered in mid-air, emitting streaks of light that interwove into a series of images.


    In the images, a man identical to the Spirit Body forcefully withstood the backlash of Fate Power, then flipped his hand and suppressed Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, Huo Feng, Liu Feilong, and the former State Governor holding the State Governor Seal, forcing them to open the door to the Secret Realm.


    The images ended there.


    "Wow! That''s daddy, eh! He beat up all those bad guys, so cool," Chu Xin cheered at the sight of the man in the images, her pride evident.


    "Daddy is the most powerful, he just slapped those baddies away. Unlike us, we have to join forces," Chu Chen also clapped her small hands, full of admiration.


    Liu Feilong said coldly, "State Governor Long, is this evidence not sufficient?"


    Long Yufei''s heart sank. Based on the recorded images from the Memory Stone, the father of the two little babes was indeed the prime suspect. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The true murderer of the old State Governor is right before us. State Governor Long, what are you waiting for? Let''s join forces and kill him," Liu Feilong boomed.


    "Bad guy, don''t you dare speak ill of my daddy, my daddy would never kill people randomly."


    Chu Xin shouted angrily in her baby voice, clutching the roast meat as she charged toward Liu Feilong.


    "I''m gonna beat you."


    Chu Chen roared, following his sister into the fray.


    "Come back!"


    The Spirit Body extended both hands, grasped the back collars of the sibling duo, and yanked them back, asking sternly, "Have you forgotten what I''ve told you?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, hung upside down in the air and swaying slightly, were full of confusion upon hearing the question.


    "Sister, daddy has said a lot of things. Which one is he asking about?"


    Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin and whispered.


    "How am I supposed to know which one it is?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes, then looked at the Spirit Body and asked with a smile, "Daddy, can you give us a hint?"


    "Yeah yeah! Give us a hint."


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    The Spirit Body rolled his eyes and said annoyed, "I told you not to engage a Martial Emperor on your own. Have you forgotten already?"


    "Oh, that''s the one."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly realized.


    "Remember it now?"


    The Spirit Body asked with concern.


    "We remember, daddy,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen bobbed their little heads in unison.


    "Boom!"


    Just at that moment, a loud explosion sounded. It was Liu Feilong attempting to escape, but he had underestimated the power of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain set up by the Spirit Body and failed to break through the Barrier. Instead, he was sent reeling back by the force of the Divine Domain''s Barrier.


    After putting down siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the Spirit Body softly said, "You two go eat the grilled meat; I''ll go beat up the bad guy."


    "Okay!"


    The siblings nodded in unison.


    Find more to read at empire


    Chu Xin then reminded, "Daddy, don''t beat him to death. I still need to use the Truth Talisman on him."


    "Right, he has to tell the truth. Otherwise, Auntie Yu Fei will think Daddy is a bad person," Chu Chen added.


    "Alright!"


    The Spirit Body glanced at Long Yufei once more before reaching out with a hand, and a giant hand appeared out of nowhere in front of Liu Feilong. Its five fingers enclosed him in the middle and slowly began to close in.


    It seemed as if these fingers created a space of their own, through which Liu Feilong was unable to break free, no matter how much he fought or charged.


    Within this space, the powers of the Sword and Saber Rules were pervasive, slashing away.


    The Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array Barrier on his body shattered instantly under the force of these Sword and Saber Rules.


    Without the protection of this Array, the force of the Rules tore into his body, causing Liu Feilong to let out a piercingly agonizing scream.


    When the fingers fully closed, Liu Feilong could no longer move even an inch¡ªhis newly condensed evil Rule Power was completely suppressed, making it impossible to mobilize.


    "No, you can''t kill me," Liu Feilong said, fear filling his eyes. "Long Yufei, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you make your move?"


    His only hope was for Long Yufei to use the State Governor Seal to summon the Fate Power of Lanzhou to restrict the clone, giving him a chance to escape.


    Long Yufei hesitated but, glancing at the two little ones beside her, she ultimately did not act.


    She chose to believe the two children; perhaps the truth of the matter was not as it seemed.


    Everything would be addressed after the children used the Truth Talisman.


    Chu Chen''s small figure appeared in front of the giant hand, suspended in mid-air, glaring with a pair of round and wide eyes, and huffed angrily, "You bad guy, my daddy isn''t a murderer. You''re definitely lying."


    After speaking, he produced a Truth Talisman, which he slapped onto Liu Feilong''s forehead with a smack.


    Not yet appeased, he took out a stack of them and, with a wave of his chubby hand, covered Liu Feilong''s entire head with Truth Talismans.


    "Bad guy, who killed the old State Governor?" Chu Chen asked in his childish voice.


    "It was me," Liu Feilong said, his eyes vacant as he spoke slowly.


    "You?"


    Long Yufei shuddered, for the old State Governor possessed the State Governor Seal and was also a Peak Martial Saint. How could Liu Feilong possibly have killed him?


    Then she remembered¡ªthe Blood Sea.


    Long Yufei suddenly recalled that Liu Feilong possessed evil powers capable of restraining Fate Power. If he had enveloped the State Governor Seal with it and launched a surprise attack, it wasn''t impossible.


    Under the compel of the Truth Talisman, Liu Feilong laid bare the entire sequence of events.


    The scenes captured in the Memory Stone were true. Three years ago, the father of Chu Xin and Chu Chen indeed forced the previous State Governor and others to forcibly open the gate to the Secret Realm and entered the Jiuzhou Secret Realm.


    The previous State Governor, Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng were healing in the Forbidden Land, while Liu Feilong at that time was only in the Late Stage of Martial Saint and was not the main force attacking Chu Feng, thus not as severely wounded and was tasked to protect the four.


    Yet, he took the chance to unleash the Blood Sea to envelop the old State Governor, killed and absorbed his True Qi and blood to advance his cultivation to the Peak of Martial Saint Realm and placed a Blood Curse on Fu Zhantian and the other two in the process.


    In his pursuit to break through to Martial Emperor, he continued to consume the cultivators of Lanzhou over the past three years, but unfortunately, he had yet to break through, leading to his plans today.


    Unfortunately, he encountered Chu Xin and Chu Chen, which led to the unraveling of all his schemes.


    "Ai Kaorou, ask him where he got the Blood Sea and Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array from," Long Yufei suddenly said. Such things were forbidden in Jiuzhou, and ordinary people couldn''t possess them; there might be a larger conspiracy at play.

 Chapter 71 Auntie Long, Isnt My Daddy Handsome?

    Ai Kaorou?Spirit Body glanced at Chu Chen, feeling speechless inside. Although you all were supposed to conceal your identities, did you really have to choose such a blatantly fake name?


    "Mm!"


    Chu Chen nodded his little head while munching on roast meat and asking.


    Liu Feilong muttered, "Many years ago, a mysterious Blood Robed Man gave it to me; Holy Thought can''t detect him, and I don''t know who he is. He asked me to join them, and he helped me with my cultivation. The condition was to wait for an opportunity to kill the old State Governor and secretly control Lanzhou. I was about to succeed, but then two damn little brats ruined my plans."


    "Sister, is he talking about us?"


    Chu Chen, eating the roast meat, turned and looked at Chu Xin, asking.


    "Mm!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head.


    "So, did we do something good?"


    Chu Chen asked with a hopeful face.


    "Of course, the people we beat up are all bad guys," Chu Xin asserted confidently.


    "Good, good, good! Hehe!"


    Chu Chen laughed excitedly and then looked at Long Yufei, asking, "Aunt Long, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Long Yufei pondered for a moment then shook her head, saying, "No more."


    The death of the former State Governor had now been clarified, but a mysterious Blood Robed Man had emerged.


    Liu Feilong was just a pawn; the real mastermind was that Blood Robed Man behind him.


    But information about the Blood Robed Man was very scarce, and he was obviously cautious with Liu Feilong, never showing his true face. Even if questioned further, nothing concrete would come out.


    "Alright."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head and waved his little hand; the Truth Talisman on Liu Feilong''s head instantly turned to flying ashes.


    Liu Feilong instantly came to his senses, furious, he said, "Kill me, and you all will die sooner or later."


    While he was compelled by the Truth Talisman, his consciousness was actually clear.


    If he could mobilize the True Qi or Rule Power in his body, he would be completely capable of breaking free from those Holy Level Truth Talismans.


    Unfortunately, that giant hand seized his body, and both the True Qi and Rule Power inside him were suppressed, leaving him no chance to resist.


    Knowing his death was inevitable, he didn''t waste his breath pleading for mercy.


    Spirit Body looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, softly saying, "Close your eyes, cover your ears, don''t look, don''t listen."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen obediently nodded their heads, washed their little hands with water, then covered their ears and closed their eyes.


    Spirit Body clenched in the air, the giant hand instantly contracted.


    One could hear just a bang, and Liu Feilong''s body instantly burst, leaving no remains.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Spirit Body landed beside siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, softly saying.


    "Daddy, eat some roast meat."


    Chu Chen opened his eyes, picked up a big chunk of roast meat, and offered it to Spirit Body with a beaming smile. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spirit Body sat down in front of the roast meat rack, took a bite of the roast meat, and said with a smile, "Not bad, your skills have improved."


    "Of course, I practice roasting meat every day."


    Chu Chen held his little head high, his chubby face filled with pride.


    Chu Xin pulled Long Yufei to also sit beside them, giggling, "Daddy, this is Aunt Long."


    "Hello!"


    Chu Feng nodded at Long Yufei, saying, "The two children are naturally mischievous; they''ve caused some trouble for the Governor of Longzhou."


    "Not at all, not at all."


    Long Yufei hastily waved her hand and said, "Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou have been a great help to me on the way. Without them, I might never have reached the State Mansion; I actually owe them my thanks."


    Chu Chen looked at Spirit Body, then at Long Yufei, shifted his little butt closer to Spirit Body, and asked in a low voice, "Daddy, is Aunt Long pretty?"


    "Quite, why do you ask?"


    Spirit Body glanced at Long Yufei, answering honestly with two words, then looked puzzled as he asked.


    Chu Chen asked with a giggle, "How about letting Daddy marry Auntie Long and bring her home to be our stepmom?"


    On hearing this, Long Yufei''s pretty face turned bright red, and she was a bit at a loss.


    Spirit Body glared at Chu Chen fiercely and said apologetically to Long Yufei, "Children say the darndest things, State Governor, please do not take it to heart."


    "It''s fine!"


    Long Yufei shook her head.


    Smack!


    A delicate little hand lightly smacked Chu Chen on the head, and Chu Xin scolded him as if she were disgusted with his failure to mature, "You little rascal, are you asking for a spanking? How many times have I told you, we are not out here to find Daddy a wife; we''re searching for our mother."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen rubbed his little head and shrank his neck, concentrating on his barbecue, not daring to say another word.


    Pfft!


    Watching the siblings bickering, Long Yufei couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    These two kids were really too adorable.


    Spirit Body shook his head slightly; he didn''t have this part of memory and didn''t remember the children''s mother. He touched Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads and said, "My time is up. Remember my words, if you encounter a Martial Emperor, do not engage by yourselves; summon me immediately, understand?"


    "Understood, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen reluctantly threw themselves into Spirit Body''s embrace.


    Spirit Body looked at the two kids and also revealed a hint of reluctance in his eyes.


    Other memories and emotions were shielded by the original, but the memories and emotions concerning the two children were still intact.


    "When you go out and cause mischief, um, go out to play, it''s best to wear the masks I''ve crafted for you."


    Having thought for a moment, Spirit Body added.


    Those masks were specially crafted by him for the two children. They not only concealed their appearances and prevented detection from Martial Saints or even Martial Emperors but also served as top-grade Holy Artifacts that could protect against soul attacks.


    "Got it, Daddy."


    "We''ll put them on right now."


    The siblings nodded, and suddenly, a mask appeared in each of their hands, which they then placed on their faces.


    Chu Chen''s mask was shaped like a coiling Golden Dragon, while Chu Xin''s mask resembled a phoenix spreading its wings.


    Both masks only covered the upper half of their faces, leaving the mouth and nose exposed, all while displaying an aura of dominance and nobility.


    The moment they wore the masks, Long Yufei felt as if the two little ones had vanished from her perception. If she weren''t able to see them with her eyes, she would have thought they had disappeared.


    Indeed, those were two extraordinary treasures.


    Long Yufei couldn''t help but sigh internally, grateful for a good father.


    Shortly after, Spirit Body''s figure began to fade away slowly.


    "Sister, I miss Daddy a bit, should we go back and find him?" Chu Chen asked, his mouth full of roasted meat and his eyes brimming with tears, as he spoke with a crying tone.


    Chu Xin wiped away a tear from her eye and firmly said, "No, we haven''t rescued Mom yet; we can''t go back. We can still summon Daddy''s Spirit Body many times, and if we miss him, we can just summon him to see."


    "Okay."


    Chu Chen also wiped away his tears and nodded his little head. Explore new worlds at empire


    Long Yufei was somewhat speechless; that was a Martial Emperor Level avatar, not to be wasted on casual summonings.


    "Once we rescue Mom and take her back with us, Dad will definitely be very happy," Chu Xin said, full of anticipation.


    "Yeah!"


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously, took another bite of the roasted meat, and leaned closer to Long Yufei, asking in a low voice, "Auntie Long, is my daddy handsome?"


    "Handsome."


    Long Yufei was still thinking about how to console the little ones, not expecting Chu Chen to suddenly ask her this question and subconsciously nodded.


    She then realized what she had done and was about to explain when she saw that Chu Xin had slapped Chu Chen''s little head, angrily scolding like a little adult, "You little rascal, when will you ever stop? Watch me not beat your little behind."


    "Spare me, sister; I won''t ask again," Chu Chen''s neck shrank, and he bolted away.


    "You stop right there!" Chu Xin chased after him relentlessly, "When we rescue Mom, I''m telling her how you always want to find a wife for Dad, and let''s see if Mom won''t beat your behind to a pulp."


    Pfft!


    Long Yufei watched the siblings chasing and wrestling, and burst out laughing once more.

 Chapter 72 Are you talking about that false emperor? Hes already dead.

    After the siblings had frolicked for a while, Long Yufei took them both to the Governor''s Mansion, where she used the State Governor Seal to suppress Liu Feilong''s avatar, allowing the old woman to slay it, and then they returned together to the Forbidden Land in the back mountain."The State Governor has arrived."


    "Finally retrieved those two little ones. Now we can enter the Secret Realm."


    "Those two kids actually wore masks."


    "There''s something strange about these masks; we can''t sense any aura from the kids at all."


    The ninety-eight Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou who had been waiting, suddenly perked up. However, seeing the masked children, they were all surprised and shocked.


    "State Governor, release us at once."


    The Elders of the three major powers spoke up one after another, their tones brimming with insolence.


    "Hm?"


    Long Yufei raised her eyebrows and turned to look at the Elders of the three powers, her expression calm.


    "How dare you!"


    The old woman''s expression turned icy in an instant, and the terrifying Heavenly Sword Intent swept through the area.


    "Hmph! Long Yufei, I advise you to be sensible. Don''t think that just because you control the Lanzhou State Governor Seal, you are invincible."


    The Elders chuckled coldly, seemingly unafraid of Long Yufei''s status as State Governor.


    They had previously felt two terrifying presences, which were far beyond the aura of a Peak Martial Saint.


    Undoubtedly, two Martial Emperors had appeared in Lanzhou City.


    The appearance of the Martial Emperors at this time obviously meant that the State Governor and the leaders of the three top powers had succeeded in their plan.


    They just didn''t understand why there were only two Martial Emperors.


    According to the plan, there should have been four Martial Emperors.


    Not knowing which two had become Martial Emperors, they nonetheless realized that they no longer needed to fear Long Yufei.


    "You are seeking death!"


    The old woman, filled with fury, had Sword Qi crisscrossing behind her, wishing she could slice all these scoundrels into pieces.


    Long Yufei stopped her with a wave of her hand and looked at the Elders, her voice cool as she said, "What has given you the gall to openly defy me?"


    Continue reading at empire


    An Elder from the Demon Saber Sect said coldly, "Long Yufei, you must have sensed the Martial Emperor''s aura just now, right? To tell you the truth, that is exactly what we have been plotting. Now that two Martial Emperors have emerged among our three forces, do you think that as a mere Martial Arts Sect, you can suppress Martial Emperors with the State Governor Seal?"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    The old woman''s face changed dramatically; she too had felt the presence of two Martial Emperors. The aura of one of the Martial Emperors was almost identical to that of the butler.


    So this was their true intent.


    She forced herself to remain calm and said gravely, "The State Governor is of the imperial bloodline. Are you intending to rebel?"


    The Elder from the Demon Saber Sect chuckled disdainfully and said, "Rebellion? We dare not. However, killing a member of the imperial family and framing the murderer of the old State Governor is not a difficult task."


    "You!"


    The old woman, pointing at the Elder, was so angry she was at a loss for words.


    Long Yufei''s mouth curved into a cold smile as she said faintly, "With my level of cultivation, it''s true that even if I control the State Governor Seal, I indeed cannot suppress a Martial Emperor. However, among so many of you from the three major forces, it seems only you are the most active. You seem to harbor a great deal of hatred towards me?"


    The Elder from the Demon Saber Sect''s face darkened, as he angrily said, "Hatred? You, in league with those two brats, killed my brother. This enmity is irreconcilable!"


    "Killed your brother?"


    Long Yufei was taken aback for a moment, soon realizing, "So you are the elder brother of that Water Demon Elder."


    "Hmph! Now that Martial Emperors have emerged among our three forces, you and those two brats are going to die."


    The Water Demon Elder''s brother roared, his eyes bloodshot, as his terrifying Sword Intent battered the Magic Array Barrier. Unfortunately, the barrier was immensely strong and remained unbroken regardless of how he attacked.


    "Martial Emperor? Hehe, Liu Feilong has indeed become a Martial Emperor."


    A hint of mockery appeared on Long Yufei''s face, "But not by devouring a hundred thousand cultivators, but rather by barely becoming a false emperor after devouring the leaders of your three powers."


    "Devouring a hundred thousand cultivators?"


    "Devouring our leaders?"


    "What on earth is going on?"


    The hundred Heavenly Prides looked around in bewilderment and shock; they were unaware of Liu Feilong and the others'' conspiracy.


    "What?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elders of the three top-tier forces were utterly shocked.


    "No, this is absolutely impossible."


    The brother of the Water Demon Elder refused to accept this fact, and many elders were likewise incredulous.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Long Yufei waved her hand and tossed out a Memory Stone, its golden light interweaving to display a series of images, precisely those of Liu Feilong devouring Fu Zhantian and two others.


    "Sect Leader, no!"


    Upon seeing this scene, the vast majority of elders let out cries of despair.


    The reason they had become the three top-tier forces of Lanzhou was not only due to their profound foundations but more importantly because of these three Peak Martial Saints.


    Now that the three Peak Martial Saints had perished, the status of the three top-tier forces would likely be difficult to preserve.


    "How could this be? That damned Liu Feilong, he actually devoured our sect leader?"


    The Heavenly Prides from the three top-tier forces had blank expressions, in disbelief, as if the sky had fallen.


    The brother of the Water Demon Elder''s face was clouded with uncertainty, his eyes gradually becoming crazed as he roared, "Even so, Liu Feilong becoming an emperor, he won''t spare you."


    Long Yufei said indifferently, "Didn''t you say you sensed the presence of two Martial Emperors? Aren''t you curious where the other Martial Emperor comes from?"


    At these words, everyone''s gaze turned towards her, full of curiosity.


    Long Yufei spoke slowly, word by word, "That is the Martial Emperor of my empire. Liu Feilong did not pass the Heavenly Tribulation and become a pseudo-emperor. In front of the true Martial Emperor, he couldn''t survive a single move. He is already dead."


    The empire''s Martial Emperor?


    The old crone looked at Long Yufei strangely, knowing full well that the empire would not send a Martial Emperor at this time, so that mysterious Martial Emperor was definitely not from the empire.


    As for the true origins of that mysterious Martial Emperor, since Long Yufei didn''t want to say, of course, she wouldn''t expose it.


    "Dead?"


    "Our Lanzhou just had a Martial Emperor born, and he''s dead?"


    "It''s good that he''s dead, this can be considered revenge for the sect leader."


    Upon hearing that Liu Feilong was dead, some were shocked, some were melancholic, and others rejoiced.


    Long Yufei cast a gaze over the elders and said indifferently, "Liu Feilong and others set up a Forbidden Array, intending to devour the cultivation of a hundred thousand cultivators, a sin most heinous. They should be exterminated along with their clans. You, as co-conspirators, should rightfully be executed."


    Having said that, she summoned the State Governor Seal, floating it above the Magic Array Barrier; strands of Fate Power cascaded down.


    At her declaration, the faces of all the elders changed dramatically.


    They were trapped in this mysterious magic array and couldn''t get out. Now, suppressed by the Fate Power invoked by the State Governor Seal, they couldn''t exert even half of their strength.


    If that old crone by her side made a move, they wouldn''t stand a chance.


    For a moment, all faces bore the look of despair.


    "However, I, the official, can give you a chance to redeem yourselves."


    Long Yufei''s tone shifted as she pointed at the brother of the Water Demon Elder, saying, "Kill him, and I will let bygones be bygones."


    All eyes turned to him.


    "No, you can''t do this."


    The brother of the Water Demon Elder''s face transformed with panic, as he stepped back.


    "Sorry about this."


    One person said apologetically, then launched an attack without any mercy.


    To save their own lives, they resolutely chose to strike.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, don''t watch; it''ll ruin your appetite."


    Long Yufei covered the eyes of the brother and sister.


    "No, ah!"


    Soon the mournful scream of the brother of the Water Demon Elder could be heard.


    Although everyone''s strength was limited, they couldn''t withstand the number of attackers.

 Chapter 73 A Rou? I am her sister, A Fei

    Long Yufei remotely retrieved the Array Stone and the Lanzhou Seal, and said indifferently, "Let this matter rest, and I hope you will assist me well in the future to help develop and strengthen Lanzhou."For her, killing or sparing these people did not matter much, as she would not stay here to be the State Governor permanently. Her main objective was to investigate the cause of death of the previous State Governor.


    "Yes, State Governor."


    The crowd responded respectfully.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to open the gate to the Secret Realm, and send them into the Secret Realm."


    Long Yufei took the siblings by their hands, one on each side, and turned to leave.


    The Elders followed in succession, not daring to harbor any ulterior motives at this point.


    Long Yufei and the three Elders formed positions at the four directions, offering up the State Governor Seal, which hovered above them, their hands forming Seal Techniques, chanting under their breath.


    After the Spell was recited, Long Yufei pointed through the air towards the State Governor Seal; enormous energy poured into it, and she shouted, "Jiuzhou Secret Realm, open!"


    As her words fell, the Fate Power within the State Governor Seal vibrated, and a pillar of Fate Light shot down, penetrating the ground.


    Hum!


    Beams of Fate Power crisscrossed, instantly illuminating a mysterious Magic Array on the ground.


    The power of the Array surged, condensing into a Secret Realm Gate that was thirty feet tall and nine feet wide.


    Long Yufei turned and looked at the hundred Heavenly Prides, speaking aloud, "The gate to the Secret Realm is open. There are both opportunities and dangers within the Secret Realm. Once you enter, life and death are uncertain. I hope you cooperate with each other inside the Secret Realm and all come back alive."


    "Yes!"


    All the Heavenly Prides responded in unison.


    "Go."


    Long Yufei said indifferently.


    The Heavenly Prides cheered and took off, using various methods to break through the air and enter the Secret Realm Gate.


    In an instant, of the hundred Heavenly Prides, only the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen remained.


    Standing at the entrance to the Secret Realm Gate, they waved their little hands at Long Yufei.


    "Auntie Long, we''re leaving now."


    "Auntie Long, when we rescue our mother, we''ll bring her back to see you too." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two little ones were reluctant to leave; although their time with Auntie Long was short, they had grown attached to this beautiful auntie, forming a deep and emotional bond.


    In Long Yufei, they had felt a mother''s love they had never experienced before.


    If it weren''t for their father telling them their mother was locked away in the Imperial City, they would have considered Long Yufei as their mother.


    "Alright, be very careful in the Secret Realm," Long Yufei urged as she patted the little heads of the two children, her heart also filled with reluctance.


    Every time she saw these two little cherubs, she inexplicably liked them, and now parting, she did not know when they would see each other again.


    "Mm-hmm! We know," replied Chu Xin and Chu Chen, waving their hands and turning to step through the Secret Realm Gate.


    The Secret Realm Gate then slowly closed.


    An Elder, seeing Long Yufei staring at the now-invisible Secret Realm Gate in a daze, said with a smile, "State Governor, if you miss them, once they leave the Secret Realm, you can go back to Central State for a visit."


    Long Yufei shook her head and sighed, "As the State Governor of Lanzhou, how can I leave without authorization?"


    After thinking for a moment, the Elder said, "Then, State Governor, you should find yourself a suitable husband early and have your own children."


    Long Yufei''s face flushed slightly, and she stamped her foot, saying, "Master, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t want to marry at all, lest I end up like my sister who cannot even acknowledge her own husband and child."


    At this, she let out another small sigh.


    The Elder also fell silent.


    With the royal family in such turmoil, indeed, it was not the best time to marry and have children.


    "Now that our purpose for coming to Lanzhou has essentially been fulfilled and Lanzhou is unlikely to undergo significant upheaval for the time being, it is time to carry out my sister''s mission," Long Yufei pondered silently before turning to the Elder, "Master, I''ll leave the follow-up matters of Lanzhou to you. I need to take a trip outside."


    "Alright!"


    The old woman nodded her head.


    She wasn''t worried about Long Yufei''s safety, for with the Lanzhou Seal in hand, within Lanzhou, no one below the Martial Emperor could harm her.


    Long Yufei gave a glance at the elders of the three major forces, then withdrew the State Governor Seal and took out a Flying Boat, leaping onto it.


    After a moment''s thought, she pulled out a veil to cover her face before directing the Flying Boat to tear through the sky.


    The fact that her sister had a child was of utmost importance, something that could not be divulged to anyone, not even to her own master.


    She was well aware that once this news leaked, not only would her sister''s husband and child be in danger, her sister herself would be plunged into inescapable disaster.


    "Big Stone Village, this should be the place."


    Two days later, the Flying Boat that Long Yufei piloted appeared above a village.


    She only knew that Big Stone Village was in the northern border of Lanzhou, but the northern border was vast, and locating such a small village was no easy task.


    However, persistence paid off, and after a series of inquiries, she finally found it.


    "Strange, I can clearly see people talking in the village, but why can''t I hear any sound?"


    Long Yufei looked down at the village and its chattering villagers, a hint of puzzlement in her eyes.


    With her Martial Arts Sect''s capabilities, not to mention a mere few hundred meters, even a few thousand meters wouldn''t prevent her from hearing the noise.


    "No matter, I''ll go down for a look."


    Long Yufei put away the Flying Boat and dove down bodily through the air.


    Bang!


    But just as she approached within dozens of meters of the village, a transparent Protective Shield suddenly lit up. Caught off guard, Long Yufei was unable to stop in time and crashed into it, being rebounded hundreds of meters before she managed to stabilize her figure.


    Spurt!


    Blood churned within her, and she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "There''s actually a Guardian Formation?"


    Long Yufei wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her delicate face showing a trace of shock.


    "Moreover, this Array is too strong."


    That a mere village would have a Guardian Formation was already quite preposterous, but what was even more astonishing was that, from her recent contact, she found that Big Stone Village''s Guardian Formation seemed to be more terrifying than that of the Lanzhou State Mansion.


    Long Yufei once again broke through the air, coming to a halt dozens of meters away, opting not to act rashly.


    By this time, the villagers, alerted by the commotion and led by the village chief, were waiting at the village entrance in full battle array.


    In their hands were either knives or swords, clearly all of them were cultivators.


    "This Big Stone Village is quite extraordinary."


    Long Yufei murmured to herself.


    "Who dares to intrude upon Big Stone Village?"


    A middle-aged man stepped out from the Magic Array Barrier and bellowed loudly.


    Long Yufei replied with a smile, "Hello, may I ask if Chu Feng is here?"


    "Looking for Chu Feng?"


    "This lady is so beautiful, could she be the wife of Chu Feng who disappeared?"


    "It''s possible."


    Though the voices inside the Array couldn''t be heard outside, the sounds from outside the Array could still enter the village.


    Upon hearing Long Yufei''s words, the villagers started discussing amongst themselves.


    Continue your journey with empire


    The village chief, with white hair and aged appearance, slowly walked out from the Barrier, eyeing Long Yufei cautiously before asking, "Who are you? What do you want with Chu Feng?"


    To lower the villagers'' guard, Long Yufei removed her face veil and smiled, "I''m his friend, just passing by and thought to stop by to see him."


    "You, you are..."


    On seeing Long Yufei''s face, the village chief''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help but take a couple of steps forward, taking a closer look before tremblingly saying, "Are you, Arou?"


    "Arou?"


    Long Yufei was taken aback, but she quickly realized that must be the alias her sister used here. She shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m her younger sister, Afei."

 Chapter 74 Those two babies are my nephews?

    "Ai Chirou''s sister?"The old village chief looked carefully, noticing that while this woman''s appearance didn''t differ much from Ai Chirou''s, her temperament kept some distinctions.


    "Miss Yu Fei, I am the village chief of Big Stone Village, you can just call me Old Shi."


    After introducing himself, the old village chief welcomed Long Yufei into the village and had her take a seat in a small pavilion on the open ground at the front of the village.


    Long Yufei sipped her tea, her gaze falling on the group of children training on the open ground, her beautiful eyes revealing a hint of surprise.


    There were about twenty kids, the oldest being seventeen or eighteen, the youngest three or four, practicing a set of boxing techniques she''d never seen before.


    Among them, those older children were all martial masters, with the strongest, a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old, even reaching the late stage of a martial master.


    Although there was still a great gap compared to the Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, it was quite incredible for them to appear in such a small village.


    "Chu Feng taught them all these. According to Chu Feng, they''re just some basic boxing techniques for tempering the body," the old village chief explained with a smile.


    Stay tuned for updates on empire


    "Basic boxing techniques?"


    Long Yufei''s eyelids twitched slightly, and though she did not know what these techniques were, she could see the profound mysteries they contained, which certainly were incomparable to any basic boxing technique.


    However, she did not point it out and took a careful look at the village chief in front of her, her eyes once again showing a hint of surprise.


    "Actually a peak Martial King."


    It was one thing for a tiny village to be full of cultivators, yet to have a peak Martial King was something else. Even some small cities did not have a peak Martial King.


    If she remembered correctly, the entire Northern Border of Lanzhou only had about ten Martial Kings. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Big Stone Village revealed weirdness everywhere.


    She looked up at the sky, put down her teacup, and asked curiously, "Old Shi, if I may ask, who set up this Array in your village?"


    The old village chief replied with a smile, "That was also Chu Feng''s work, set up to defend against the beast tide. It''s said to be quite effective, but we don''t know the specifics."


    Long Yufei nodded, having heard that the Northern Border near Lanzhou often experienced beast tides from the Fierce Beast Mountains.


    She didn''t dwell too much on the issues of Big Stone Village and asked, "Old Shi, is my brother-in-law around?"


    Although her sister had told her not to disturb her brother-in-law''s family life, she still wanted to see her brother-in-law and her two little nephews.


    If it were before she had met those two little toddlers, she wouldn''t have had this thought; perhaps it was those two that sparked the maternal love in her heart.


    The old village chief shook his head and said, "Miss Yu Fei, you''ve come at an inconvenient time. Chu Feng has been out for many days now, and we don''t know when he''ll be back."


    "He''s gone out?"


    Long Yufei was startled for a moment, then asked, "Then what about my two little nephews? Can you take me to see them?"


    Once again, the old village chief shook his head, "It''s really an unfortunate time, those two troublemakers took advantage of their father''s absence and sneaked out, and we haven''t found them yet. Oh, they left us a note saying they''ve gone to save their mother."


    "They snuck out?"


    Long Yufei''s complexion changed, her tone suddenly rising several degrees, "They''re only three years old, how could you let them sneak out? What if they encounter bad people?"


    The old village chief replied with a wry smile, "You don''t know, Miss Yu Fei, although those two little ones are only three, they''re incredibly strong. All of us together couldn''t beat them. It was effortlessly easy for them to deceive us and sneak out."


    "How strong could two three-year-olds possibly be?"


    Long Yufei was very angry, thinking about the two little toddlers sneaking out. What if they encountered bad people and were kidnapped and sold? What if they were eaten by a demon beast or a fierce beast?


    Wait a minute!


    Long Yufei''s body suddenly shook and she went into a daze.


    Two little three-year-old toddlers?


    Very strong?


    Sneaked out to save mother?


    Why does she resemble Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, the brother and sister duo, so much?


    Can it be such a coincidence?


    Long Yufei had a guess in her heart but still dared not confirm it.


    With a wave of her jade hand, she used her True Qi to create two vague figures in the air and asked, "Village Chief Shi, are these the ones?"


    The old village chief took a look and exclaimed in surprise, "Chu Xin, Chu Chen? These are the two little troublemakers. Miss Afei, you''ve met them?"


    "Indeed, it''s them."


    Long Yufei smiled and said, "I''ve met them, just that I didn''t know before that they were my two little nephews."


    The old village chief then asked, "Are they doing well now? Has anyone bullied them?"


    Bullied?


    Thinking of those two toddlers'' terrifying strength, a twitch appeared at the corner of Long Yufei''s mouth as she remarked, "It would be good if they don''t bully others. Who could bully them?"


    "That''s also true."


    The seasoned village chief nodded in agreement.


    "Village Chief Shi, since my brother-in-law is not here, I''ll be taking my leave now."


    Long Yufei stood up to leave.


    The old village chief hesitated for a moment before asking, "Miss Afei, is Arou doing well? Where is she? Chu Feng has been searching so hard for her these past three years."


    Long Yufei hesitated for a moment, then said, "My sister is fine, but due to some special reasons, she cannot reveal her whereabouts for now. Please trouble Village Chief Shi to pass a message to my brother-in-law and tell him not to search for my sister anymore. When the time is right, she will naturally return to find him."


    "Alright, I''ll convey the message to Chu Feng," the old village chief sighed.


    Having no children of his own, he had always treated Chu Feng and Arou as if they were his own son and daughter-in-law.


    It pained him to see two people who loved each other deeply unable to be together. Every time he saw Chu Feng staring blankly into the sky, it made him feel very uneasy.


    "Please remain, Village Chief Shi. I''m leaving now."


    Long Yufei bid farewell to the old village chief and walked towards the village exit.


    In her mind, she recalled the first meeting with the two toddlers, where she had said she wanted to become sworn sisters with their mother, so that she could be their auntie.


    Thinking of this, Long Yufei couldn''t help but feel a mix of laughter and tears. We are real sisters, aren''t we? There''s no need for a sworn sisterhood.


    I am actually already those two toddlers'' auntie.


    If I''d known I was looking for them, I should have made them call me auntie a few more times.


    Long Yufei murmured to herself, "My brother-in-law turns out to be the Martial Emperor. Should I tell my sister about this news? Another Martial Emperor would mean more security for the royal family. It could also allow my sister and her husband to reunite sooner. Those two nephews of mine seem to have mentioned splitting the Imperial City apart to save their mother? Should I tell my sister or not?"


    Long Yufei''s brows knitted tightly, showing her inner conflict.


    "Forget it, I don''t even know where my brother-in-law is right now, and besides, another Martial Emperor won''t solve the problem. If the news leaks, those people might send a Martial Emperor to besiege my brother-in-law and two nephews, which would only distract my sister. If my brother-in-law or nephews fall into those people''s hands and are used to threaten my sister, that wouldn''t be good. It''s better to inform my true self and let her take care of those two little ones."


    Long Yufei still decided to keep this news from her sister for the time being.


    But really, my brother-in-law is so handsome.


    No wonder he''s got my sister head over heels.


    And that little guy Chu Chen keeps trying to set me up with his dad, doesn''t he?


    Ah, Long Yufei, what are you thinking? He''s your brother-in-law.


    Long Yufei rubbed her slightly flushed cheeks vigorously, discarding all those unrealistic thoughts, then summoned her Flying Boat and shot through the sky.

 Chapter 75 Can a Pigs Head Regrow After Being Chopped Off? An Endless Feast

    In the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, two adorable little heads slowly peeked out from behind a giant rock, each with a baby bottle in their mouths."Sister, that big pig must be delicious."


    In front of the giant rock, a Demon Beast with two pig heads and tusks over three feet long, its entire body fiery red, was leisurely rooting through the dirt.


    "Two heads, just right for one roast pig head each. Wow! I can''t stand it, haven''t had roast meat in so long, I''m starving. Little brother, get the tools ready, I''m going in."


    No sooner had her words fallen than a small figure leapt into the air from behind the rock and with a thunderous crash landed beside the two-headed Demon Beast.


    The Demon Beast, startled, let out a roar, and just as it was about to attack, Chu Xin grabbed one of its hind legs, swung it into the air, and with a thunderous crash smashed it into the ground, eliciting a pained howl.


    At the same time, a long arrow carrying a sharp aura whizzed through the air.


    It was originally aimed at the Demon Beast, but after Chu Xin swung it up, she and the Demon Beast had just swapped positions, and the arrow headed straight for Chu Xin.


    The long arrow was wrapped in robust True Qi, its sharp aura tearing through the void.


    Chu Xin turned around and beneath the mask, her large eyes flickered with a cold light, and with a small fist she blasted the long arrow away, but it did not shatter, clearly not an ordinary item.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Three figures broke through the air, stopping not far away.


    Three teenagers, around seventeen or eighteen years old, one of them holding a large bow; obviously, he was the one who had let loose the arrow just now.


    Are there three-year-olds in this Secret Realm?


    The three of them looked at Chu Xin''s height, and a hint of astonishment flashed in their eyes.


    Chu Xin was also sizing up the three, her face full of caution, and she asked in a voice still childish, "Are you here to steal the meaty meat?"


    Steal the meaty meat?


    The three glanced at each other, all somewhat at a loss for words.


    The boy with the bow shouted coldly, "You little brat, this Dual-Headed Flame Boar was our target first."


    Chu Xin''s eyes widened angrily and she retorted, "Nonsense, I caught it first."


    "Is that so?"


    The bow-wielding boy glanced at the two pig heads of the Dual-Headed Flame Boar that had been lifted up and sneered, "That remains to be seen if you can actually survive."


    As his words fell, the Dual-Headed Flame Boar let out a piercing roar, its two pig heads opened wide and spat out two scorching Fireballs.


    Feeling the hot breath coming from behind, Chu Xin leaped onto the back of the Demon Beast, and her tiny fist violently smashed into one of its heads.


    With a crack, the skull of one of the Demon Beast''s heads burst apart.


    And at that moment, the fireballs spat out by the Demon Beast finally hit a large mountain in the distance. With a massive boom, the Fireballs exploded, and the mountain collapsed thunderously.


    "Such strong power."


    "This Fifth Rank Late Stage Dual-Headed Flame Boar may not be very powerful, but its skull is particularly hard. She actually shattered its skull with one punch?"


    All three teenagers'' pupils shrank in unison, their tones laced with shock and awe.


    When Chu Xin made her move, they hadn''t felt any True Qi fluctuations, meaning she relied on pure physical strength, which was truly terrifying.


    Roar!


    Just then, the Dual-Headed Flame Boar let out an angry roar, and the skull that Chu Xin had smashed to pieces miraculously regenerated.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xin looked surprised, clenched her fist, and smashed the other pig head of the Dual-Headed Flame Boar, but it too swiftly returned to normal. Discover exclusive tales at empire


    Moreover, with each regeneration, the Dual-Headed Flame Boar seemed to grow stronger than before.


    "The Dual-Headed Flame Boar possesses a Regeneration Ability; it will only die if both its skulls are shattered at the same time. Otherwise, it will only grow stronger and stronger."


    Another square-faced youth murmured.


    "This little brat clearly doesn''t know the characteristics of the two-headed fire boar. Just as well, once she''s dead, we''ll kill the two-headed fire boar and dig out its crystal core," said the bow-wielding youth coldly.


    The youth in the middle remained silent, simply watching everything quietly.


    "Hehe, now we''ll have something to eat."


    Chu Xin didn''t know the characteristics of the two-headed fire boar, but she thought of another benefit. She took out a stack of talismans from the Sumeru Ring and slapped them onto the two-headed fire boar as if they cost nothing.


    Chains burrowed out from the talismans and tightly bound the two-headed fire boar.


    Then, she grabbed one of its hind legs and dragged the continuously roaring two-headed fire boar straight towards Chu Chen, all the while excitedly shouting, "Little brother, we can eat so many roasted pig heads because this big pig''s head never runs out."


    "That''s great."


    Chu Chen had already set up the barbecue grill, with all the preparations ready.


    "Another three-year-old little brat?"


    The three youths'' gaze fell on Chu Chen, who wore a dragon-shaped mask, and once again, a hint of astonishment appeared in their eyes. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only the Heavenly Prides who ranked in the top hundred of Jiuzhou could enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. Where did these two three-year-old toddlers come from?


    Boom!


    Chu Xin threw the two-headed fire boar onto the ground, took out a large knife from the Sumeru Ring, and with a "Puchi," chopped off a pig''s head. Then she stared blankly at the two-headed fire boar until it grew a new pig''s head, clapping her hands excitedly and saying, "It''s grown back, fantastic."


    The two-headed fire boar let out a mournful roar; it wanted to fight back, to flee, but with its body bound by the chains evolved from the talismans, it could not move and could only let out a few roars.


    Chu Xin didn''t pay any more attention to the two-headed fire boar and focused intently on processing the pig''s head.


    "Done! Little brother, quick, roast it. I''ll go get another one."


    After processing, she passed the pig''s head to Chu Chen, then went back to the two-headed fire boar and chopped off the other pig''s head.


    Chu Chen skewered the processed pig''s head with a special tool and hung it on the barbecue grill to roast.


    Roasting a pig''s head was different from roasting meat before; previously, the meat was placed on the grill to roast, but this time the grill itself was taken away and the meat hung directly over the fire to roast.


    The speed of roasting the pig''s head was obviously much slower than Chu Xin''s speed of processing them.


    After Chu Xin handled the second pig''s head, the first one was not yet ready. She passed the pig''s head to Chu Chen then chopped off another one.


    After processing four pig''s heads, the first one was finally ready.


    "Sister, you eat first."


    Chu Chen called out.


    "Alrighty!"


    Chu Xin cheered, took out a knife and split the roasted pig''s head into two, leaving half for Chu Chen and then started gnawing on the half that was larger than her own body.


    "Mmm, this is so delicious."


    Chu Xin, who hadn''t eaten roasted meat for several days, squinted her big eyes, her face full of enjoyment.


    Seeing this, the two-headed fire boar roared continuously, sadness showing in all four of its pig eyes.


    A mighty Fifth Rank late-stage Demon Beast, relying on its regeneration ability, even a Sixth Rank early-stage Demon Beast would be reluctant to fight with it.


    Yet, it had encountered two little demons who treated its regeneration ability as a source of ingredients they could exploit.


    The key point was that these two little demons actually made it watch while they ate its pig heads.


    This was a humiliation of inconceivable proportions to the two-headed fire boar clan.


    The three youths not far away were also dumbfounded. Killing a two-headed fire boar was not difficult, but to do it in such a manner as the two little toddlers was something they had never seen before.

 Chapter 76 Are You Here to Snatch My Barbecue?

    "It really smells so good."Watching two little brats enjoying their food, and smelling the aroma of roasted meat wafting over, three young men nearby couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, their eyes irresistibly drawn to the roasted pig heads.


    Given their status, they had tasted all kinds of exotic delicacies but had never tried this kind of roasted meat.


    This fragrance was simply more enticing than any other gourmet dish they had ever eaten.


    Even though their appetites were greatly stimulated, they couldn''t lower their faces to ask for some roasted meat.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were also denied the feast because they were blacklisted by the two little ones after the bow-wielding youth tried to steal the meat earlier.


    "Young master, shall we take the chance while they are eating to steal the twin-headed fire swine?"


    The bow-wielding youth whispered.


    "Although these two little brats have some strength, they definitely aren''t our match. Let''s do it, young master."


    Another young man whispered as well.


    However, his gaze was not on the trapped twin-headed fire swine, but on the roasted pig heads at the grill, swallowing his saliva as he spoke. Read new chapters at empire


    After a moment of thought, the middle young man shook his head and said, "If they could enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, it indicates that they are not weak. The masks on their faces even blocked my telepathic probes, clearly not ordinary. They have a remarkable origin and most likely have other means to protect themselves. Acting rashly might lead to losses. Moreover, they are so young yet powerful; they are much easier to control than those of the same age. Without my order, do not act recklessly."


    After speaking, the young man strode towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Seeing this, Chu Xin jumped forward protectively in front of the grill, spreading her small arms like a mother hen protecting her food, and asked warily, "Are you here to steal my roasted meat?"


    "No, no, no, little sister, you misunderstand."


    The young man quickly waved his hand and shook his head, a friendly smile appearing on his face, "I am Long Shaoyu. I was originally headed to the Fire Swine Valley and have been traversing mountains and hills for several days without a bite to eat. I had just found this twin-headed fire swine and wanted to kill it for its meat when I realized it was the food you had your eye on, little sister. I apologize for the unintentional offense."


    Chu Xin tilted her head to look at the young man, noticing he was quite good-looking.


    Plus, for some reason, she felt a strange familiarity with him, perhaps because he shared the last name Long with Auntie Long. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big brother, you also haven''t eaten for days, how pitiful."


    Chu Xin temporarily lowered her guard, waving her hand and said, "Come join us then. After all, cutting off this big pig''s head will just make it grow back."


    Long Shaoyu''s lips twitched slightly as he looked at the roaring twin-headed fire swine with a trace of pity in his eyes¡ªpoor twin-headed fire swine.


    He waved to the other two young men, and they hurried over, their faces filled with anticipation.


    Chu Xin gave a roasted pig head each to Long Shaoyu and the other square-faced young man, but did not give one to the bow-wielding young man.


    The bow-wielding young man waited a moment, and seeing that there was nothing for him, couldn''t help but remind, "Um, little sister, did you forget someone? What about mine?"


    Chu Xin glanced back at him and huffed, "You were trying to steal my meat just now. I can''t let you have any."


    "Uh!"


    The bow-wielding young man''s expression stiffened as he explained, "Little sister, I attacked before you showed up; I didn''t even know you had claimed the twin-headed fire swine. By the time you appeared, my arrow had already been shot, and I couldn''t take it back."


    Chu Xin took a bite of the pig head meat, then turned back to look at the bow-wielding young man, pouting, "Then you saw the big pig spitting fire at me, and you didn''t even warn me, definitely waiting for me to be burned to death so you could steal my meat. Plus look at you, not even handsome, surely no good, no kindness. Humph! Our meat is not for baddies."


    "Right, our barbecue is not for baddies," Chu Chen, who was both roasting and eating meat, nodded in agreement.


    "I!"


    The bow-wielding young man clenched his fists, wishing he could immediately string his bow and turn this cheeky kid into a porcupine.


    How did I become ugly? I''m suave and elegant!


    "Even if I were not good-looking," doesn''t it have anything to do with whether I am a good person?"


    "Look, you''re glaring at me again. Hmph, glare all you want but I won''t give you any food," Chu Xin retorted with her big, round eyes glaring fiercely, her voice as soft as a baby''s.


    "You!"


    The bow-wielding youth was so angry he was at a loss for words and could only send a pleading look toward Long Shaoyu.


    Long Shaoyu cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Aren''t you a bit old to be fighting over food with such young little ones? Shameful, isn''t it? Go over there, sit, and reflect on your actions."


    "Master..."


    The bow-wielding youth was speechless, wasn''t it your command to attack?


    "What? You''re not listening to me now?" Long Shaoyu said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, which flashed a cold glint.


    The bow-wielding youth shrank his neck in fright and obediently went to sit aside, daring not to say another word.


    The square-faced youth internally breathed a sigh of relief, thankful he hadn''t spoken up earlier to offend these two vengeful little tykes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to enjoy such delicious barbecue.


    "Ooh! So tasty."


    The square-faced youth tore into another bite, his face a picture of enjoyment.


    This was not just to please the two youngsters, it genuinely came from the heart.


    The bow-wielding youth glared fiercely at the square-faced youth, knowing all too well he wouldn''t get any barbecue yet still making such loud enjoyment sounds, the jerk was definitely doing it on purpose.


    Long Shaoyu took a bite as well and was equally astonished, "I''ve never tasted such good barbecue before, little brother, who taught you to cook like this?"


    "Learned it from my daddy," Chu Chen stated without looking up.


    He placed the roasted pig''s head on the edge of the grill, his tiny body suspended mid-air as he leaned in to take a bite, chewing while his hands simultaneously turned the still uncooked pig''s head.


    "Your daddy must be even better at cooking," exclaimed Long Shaoyu.


    "Of course, my daddy is the best in the world," Chu Chen nodded vigorously with a face full of pride.


    "What is your daddy''s name?" Long Shaoyu asked casually.


    "My daddy is called..." Chu Chen began to reply instinctively.


    But before he could finish, Chu Xin interjected, "Daddy is called Ai Chikaorou."


    Ai Chikaorou?


    The three of Long Shaoyu blinked in unison, thinking even if you want to conceal your identity, at least pick a plausible name; even a fool could tell that was fake.


    "Then what are your names?" Long Shaoyu, still hopeful of guessing the two youngsters'' identities, asked again.


    Chu Xin took a bite of the roasted pig''s head and said with a smile, "Big brother, I''m called Ai Chirou, and my little brother is called Ai Kaorou. We''re from Barbecue Village."


    Ai Chirou?


    Ai Kaorou?


    Barbecue Village?


    The trio of Long Shaoyu exchanged looks, speechless.

 Chapter 77 Big Brother, Do You Drink Beast Milk?

    Long Shaoyu reorganized his thoughts and asked, "So which state do you come from?"With her eyeballs rolling around, Chu Xin said with a smile, "Of course, we come from Barbecue State."


    Barbecue State?


    The corner of Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he decisively gave up on asking further.


    Although these two little ones were young, they were quite guarded, and it was clear that no useful information would be forthcoming with more questions.


    He might as well focus on eating barbecue.


    As the Young Master of Cangzhou, there wasn''t a delicacy he hadn''t tasted, yet this seemingly ordinary barbecue was far more delicious than any he had ever eaten.


    "Little sister Ai Chirou, what are you drinking?"


    Seeing the two little ones conjure up two small milk bottles out of thin air, with steam rising from them and emitting a cold aura, Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Beast Milk,"


    said Chu Xin, sipping it and then smiling sweetly.


    "Do you want some, big brother? It''s really tasty."


    Chu Chen also shook his milk bottle and asked.


    "Psh, we''re not little kids, why would we drink Beast Milk?"


    The bow-wielding boy said with disdain, "You''re both so big and still not weaned, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Chu Xin glared with her big round eyes and said in a milky voice, "What do you know, Daddy says we''re still children, and drinking more Beast Milk will help us grow taller."


    The bow-wielding boy wanted to say more, but was silenced by a glare from Long Shaoyu, causing him to obediently shut his mouth.


    Curious, Long Shaoyu asked, "I know about Beast Milk, but why is it steaming?"


    Chu Chen laughed, "Oh, that? It''s because we''ve chilled the Beast Milk in ice water."


    "What kind of ice water is so cold?" The square-faced boy also asked curiously.


    This coldness was not ordinary chill, but a cold that seemed to penetrate the soul, not typical of regular ice water.


    Scratching his bun hairstyle, Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be called Earth something Yin Spring, I forget"


    "Earth Evil Yin Spring, how could you be so forgetful, little brother? You can''t even remember four words," said Chu Xin with a frustrated tone indicative of disappointment in him.


    "Right, right, right, it''s called Earth Evil Yin Spring." Chu Chen chuckled awkwardly and nodded repeatedly.


    "You use Earth Evil Yin Spring to chill Beast Milk?"


    Long Shaoyu exclaimed in surprise.


    Both the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy were dumbstruck.


    Earth Evil Yin Spring was an extremely cold and sinister treasure, capable of corroding even the soul. Even cultivators who used Earth Evil Yin Spring for their cultivation wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Yet these two little tykes were using Earth Evil Yin Spring to chill Beast Milk, an utterly bewildering idea.


    "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    Chu Chen asked innocently in response.


    "Uh, no problem, no problem at all," Long Shaoyu said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, smiling.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and asked, "Then, do you want some, big brother?"


    "No, we don''t drink Beast Milk."


    Refusing promptly, Long Shaoyu waved his hands in decline.


    Joking aside, this was Beast Milk chilled with Earth Evil Yin Spring, containing that unique cold aura of the spring. They dared not drink it.


    "Alright then."


    Chu Xin shook her head in regret, took another sip of Beast Milk, and then focused on eating the barbecue again.


    The four of them, two adults and two children, were engrossed in their feast, except for the bow-wielding boy, who sat to the side, looking at them pitifully and swallowing his saliva.


    After eating only half of a roasted pig''s head, Long Shaoyu and the square-faced boy burped, full and unable to eat any more.


    But when they looked up at the two little ones, they were stunned.


    Beside each child were already two bare pig heads, and they were tackling the third.


    The pig heads were bigger than the children themselves, and it was astonishing how such tiny stomachs could fit so much meat.


    "Young Master, they wouldn''t happen to be Taotie in disguise, would they? They eat too much." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The square-faced boy asked in a low voice.


    Long Shaoyu shook his head, saying nothing.


    The boy holding the bow nearly swallowed all his saliva, he couldn''t take it anymore, and said as a reminder, "Young Master, shouldn''t we head to Huo Xigu Valley now?"


    After reminding him, he muttered under his breath, "If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid I''m going to become the first Martial Venerate in history to die of dehydration from swallowing my saliva."


    Long Shaoyu looked at the two little ones who were still eating voraciously, showing no signs of stopping, and spoke gently, "Ai Chirou sister, Ai Kaorou brother, could you let me have this double-headed fire boar?"


    "No way!"


    Chu Xin shook her little head like a rattle-drum upon hearing this, "This big pig can grow its head back after being chopped off. We need to keep it with us, that way we''ll never have to worry about running out of roast meat to eat. We can''t give it to you."


    The boy holding the bow grew furious upon hearing this, "You little brat, do you even know who our Young Master is?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head and glanced at the boy holding the bow, asking indifferently, "What''s that got to do with me?"


    "You!"


    The boy holding the bow pointed at her, too angry to speak.


    Long Shaoyu gave him a glare, then turned to Chu Xin, saying gently, "Ai Chirou little sister, I can trade with you using Spiritual Coins, how about 100,000 Spiritual Coins for this double-headed fire boar?"


    "Spiritual Coins?"


    Chu Chen leaned in and whispered in Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, what are Spiritual Coins? Are they tasty?"


    Long Shaoyu''s eyelid twitched. These two little ones couldn''t possibly not know what Spiritual Coins were.


    "How would I know? I''ve never seen them before, and Dad never mentioned them."


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically.


    As expected!


    The two little tykes didn''t know what Spiritual Coins were.


    Long Shaoyu explained, "Spiritual Coins are the common currency throughout Jiuzhou and can buy a great many things."


    "Something for buying stuff."


    "It''s not for eating?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both looked disappointed upon hearing this.


    "You can buy food with it."


    Long Shaoyu added in explanation.


    "Still no good."


    Chu Xin shook her head firmly, "With this big pig here, we have endless roast pig heads to eat, why should we use what you call ''Spiritual Coins'' to buy food? What if others don''t sell to us?"


    "Um!"


    That was a logical point, and Long Shaoyu found himself momentarily at a loss for words.


    He glanced around and then said, "Ai Chirou sister, why don''t you come with us to Huo Xigu Valley? There are many double-headed fire boars there, even more formidable double-headed fire boar kings whose meat is far tastier than these common ones."


    "Really?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s interest was piqued when they heard this.


    "Of course."


    Long Shaoyu said with a smile, "The double-headed fire boar king is the sovereign of their kind, possessing the strength at the Peak of Sixth Rank. If these common double-headed fire boars are this tasty, then the more formidable double-headed fire boar king is definitely even more delicious."


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    "That makes sense."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in agreement repeatedly.


    In this regard, they had deep understanding.


    "Where is Huo Xigu Valley? Let''s hurry up and go."


    Chu Xin urged eagerly.


    Long Shaoyu pointed at the double-headed fire boar and suggested, "Could we kill this double-headed fire boar first? I only need the Crystal Core inside its body and won''t compete with you for the meat."


    "No way, what if there are no big pigs in that valley? We can kill it after seeing other big pigs in that place you mentioned," Chu Xin shook her little head and said.


    "You little rascal, don''t push your luck. If the Young Master says it''s there, it''s there. Don''t make such a fuss," the boy holding the bow said angrily as a great bow appeared in his hand once again.

 Chapter 78 You use the Water of Purification to wash the barbecue grill?

    Long Shaoyu stopped the bow-wielding boy, and with a gentle smile, he said, "Alright, no problem, once we''re at the valley of the fire hogs, we can see the others and kill them."Seeing this, the bow-wielding boy could only glare fiercely at Chu Xin, and sulk on his own.


    As Chu Chen chewed on the grilled meat, he tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve with his greasy little meaty hand and whispered, "Sister, Dad said there are many villains outside who kidnap children. Do you think they look like child kidnappers?"


    Chu Xin''s round eyes swept over the trio including Long Shaoyu and she responded in a low voice, "I don''t know what child kidnappers look like either."


    "That''s right, we''ve never seen one."


    Chu Chen tilted his little head, pondered for a moment, and then whispered, "Should we use a Truth Talisman to ask?"


    "Good idea!"


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up and, pretending to be serious, she cleared her throat, ready to speak, when the bow-wielding boy angrily said, "Have you two little brats had enough? Our young master is..."


    Before he could finish, his mouth was covered by Long Shaoyu, who then turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen with a sad face and said, "I think of you as little sister and brother, yet you do not trust me, truly heartbreaking."


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes a couple of times, stared into Long Shaoyu''s eyes, and asked with confusion, "Are you really heartbroken? I don''t see you crying, though."


    "Uh..."


    Long Shaoyu''s expression stiffened, suddenly at a loss for words.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand this temper of mine, I must shoot that damned little brat dead!"


    The once quiet bow-wielding boy was again fuming with rage, his large bow raised once more.


    Long Shaoyu, being the Young Master of Cangzhou, held a prestigious status, and as his companions, they were respected wherever they went. Now, they had been challenged over and over again by two three-year-old toddlers, and he couldn''t stand it.


    "Companion children" are the boys who accompany Long Shaoyu in his studies and cultivation, enjoying resources second only to Long Shaoyu himself. However, their lives were also bound to his.


    If Long Shaoyu died, they would all die.


    Long Shaoyu turned his head and glared at the bow-wielding boy, and said coldly, "Keep it down."


    The bow-wielding boy shrank his neck and once again zipped his lips, but his gaze towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen became even more displeased.


    Meanwhile, Long Shaoyu took the moment he scolded the bow-wielding boy to wink and squint fiercely, somehow squeezing out two tears, turned back with a sad face and said, "Little sister, everything I''ve said is true. There really are many fire hogs in the valley, and I truly mean no harm to you, I''m definitely not a child kidnapper."


    Chu Xin stared at the two teardrops at the corner of his eyes and nodded her little head, saying, "It doesn''t seem right to use the Truth Talisman after we''ve eaten grilled meat together."


    "Mhm, mhm!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded again and again, relief washing over him as a faint smile appeared on his face.


    It had not been easy to encounter a lone double-headed fire hog, and he was certainly not willing to give up just like that.


    He had thought that tricking two three-year-old kids would be easy, but he hadn''t expected these kids to be so vigilant. Fortunately, he had managed to deal with them in the end.


    "Big brother, then make a vow," Chu Xin said with a mischievous smile, "If you deceive us, you shall be struck by lightning and die."


    The smile on Long Shaoyu''s face froze¡ªso much for playing on their emotions.


    "This temper of mine!"


    The bow-wielding boy was engulfed in anger once again.


    Even the square-faced boy''s face showed signs of anger.


    Long Shaoyu took a deep breath, glared at both of them, rubbed his cheeks to relax his expression, and with a smile said, "Alright, no problem, I''ll take the oath."


    Then he swore to the heavens, "I, Long Shaoyu, swear by the heavens that if I deceive Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, I shall be struck by heavenly lightning, reduced to ashes, without a trace of my bones remaining."


    After making the oath, he looked down at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and asked, "Is that good enough now?"


    "Yeah! It''s good now."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head, and with her hands hidden behind her back, she crushed a talisman seal. An invisible energy entered Long Shaoyu''s body.


    "Eh?"


    Long Shaoyu''s brow slightly furrowed, sensing something amiss, but when he tried to feel it with his energy, he found nothing unusual and could only shake his head in confusion.


    Oath Talisman?


    Chu Chen saw Chu Xin''s subtle movement and admired inwardly, "Sister is really smart. With the Oath Talisman, any violation of an oath truly does come to pass."


    "Little brother, wash and put away the barbecue grill."


    Chu Xin''s voice rang out again.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, drew a White Jade Bottle from the air, and tossed it upward.


    With a flick of his fingers, the Jade Bottle turned upside down, pouring out a stream of pure liquid.


    The rich fluctuation of spiritual energy rippled outwards, giving Long Shaoyu and the others a feeling that their souls were being cleansed and their bodies were undergoing a baptism.


    "What kind of water is this?"


    Long Shaoyu''s face showed shock.


    As the Young Master of Cangzhou, he had seen countless treasures but had never encountered such magical water.


    "It''s just water for washing dishes and cleaning the barbecue grill,"


    Chu Chen said in a childlike tone, then took a brush from the Sumeru Ring and began cleaning the grill.


    "You''re using this water to clean the barbecue grill?"


    Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he didn''t know what this water was, he was certain it was an extraordinary treasure.


    Yet this brat was using it to clean a barbecue grill¡ªwhat a waste of heavenly resources!


    "Yep, Daddy says this water can cleanse all the filth in the world, so isn''t it meant for washing dishes and cleaning grills?" Chu Chen spoke without looking up from his task.


    "Cleanse all the filth in the world?"


    Long Shaoyu muttered the phrase to himself, and then his body suddenly shuddered, his eyes revealing a hint of horror, "Could it possibly be the legendary Water of Purification?"


    "Water of Purification?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen looked up at him, then leaned close to Chu Xin''s ear and whispered, "Sister, is it called Water of Purification?"


    Chu Xin furrowed her little brow in thought, then shook her head, "Daddy didn''t seem to say it had a name."


    "Who cares, I just call it dishwashing water," Chu Chen shrugged, no longer pondering the matter.


    Chu Xin, staring at Long Shaoyu''s astonished expression, mumbled with pursed lips, "Mm. Dishwashing water sounds more endearing, while that Water of Purification sounds so tacky."


    Tacky?


    Long Shaoyu''s lips moved, but in the end, he said nothing.


    "Young Master, what is the Water of Purification?"


    The square-faced youth, seeing the Young Master''s unusual comportment for the first time, couldn''t help but ask in confusion. Experience tales with empire


    The boy with the bow also looked up, full of curiosity.


    Long Shaoyu took a deep breath, didn''t explain further, but looked deeply at the Chu siblings and said through thought transmission, "The Water of Purification can cleanse all the filth in the world and is the bane of all evil spirits. If there is enough Water of Purification, it can even turn a cultivator''s body and soul into a Body of Purity and a Pure Soul. Not only would cultivation speed dramatically increase, but also it would prevent the birth of inner demons."


    "Holy shit!"


    The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth cursed in unison, their eyes turning upward to the White Jade Bottle hanging in the air, greedy gleams flickering in their gaze.

 Chapter 79 Are You Trying to Steal Our Dishwater?

    Chu Xin noticed the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy''s change in expression, and her tiny body levitated, standing guard in front of the Jade Bottle, her childlike voice questioning, "Are you trying to steal our dishwashing water?"Chu Chen, who was cleaning the barbecue rack, also responded with his babyish fierceness, "If you dare to steal our dishwashing water, I''ll spank you until your bottoms bloom."


    Dishwashing water?


    Long Shaoyu and his two companions'' eyelids twitched violently, and the corners of their mouths kept twitching.


    The peerless treasure capable of transforming cultivators into Bodies of Purity and Pure Souls had been relegated to dishwashing water in the hands of these two bratty kids. Discover exclusive content at empire


    Oh heavens, please strike these two wasteful brats dead with your thunder.


    The trio screamed inwardly, near madness.


    No, they could no longer bear to watch, their hearts couldn''t take it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Shaoyu and his compatriots simultaneously turned away, taking deep breaths to calm their emotions.


    "Sister, are they the country bumpkins Daddy talked about, trying to steal even our dishwashing water?"


    Chu Chen continued cleaning the rack, also asking puzzledly.


    Country bumpkins?


    You''re the country bumpkin.


    Your whole family are country bumpkins.


    It''s the Water of Purification, Water of Purification!


    The trio cursed in their hearts.


    Phew!


    Don''t get angry!


    Stay calm!


    The three raised their hands, pressing them down from their heads to their chests, as if by doing so they could suppress the anger threatening to explode from their heads.


    "It should be, little brother, hurry and wash, once you''re done, tuck the dishwashing water away. If it''s stolen, we''ll have no water for cleaning the grill anymore," Chu Xin said, not quite certain.


    She hadn''t actually seen a country bumpkin before, but perhaps they somewhat resembled these guys.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen glanced at Long Shaoyu and his companions warily, speeding up his motions, and murmuring, "In the future, I must wash the dishes and the grill secretly, can''t let anyone see. If it gets stolen, there''ll be no water to wash them. Daddy said dirty grills and bowls will breed germs that can make us sick. Daddy also said that other water won''t clean it properly, only this dishwashing water can wash the germs away."


    "Yeah yeah! Little brother, you wash quickly, I''ll keep watch for you," Chu Xin said, nodding repeatedly as her big round eyes peeked out from under her phoenix-shaped mask, unblinking at the trio.


    "Young master, I can''t take it anymore, should we just take it by force?" the bow-wielding boy transmitted via voice.


    "Young master, let''s make a move. That''s an invaluable treasure," the square-faced boy also transmitted greedily.


    Long Shaoyu took a deep breath, shook his head, and transmitted back, "No rush, those two brats are too peculiar, we shouldn''t act rashly. Plus, the Water of Purification is just our guess; their, um, dishwashing water, might not necessarily be the Water of Purification. Let''s focus on fetching the double-headed Fire Boar Crystal Core first, and then go to Fire Boar Valley to pick the Fire Boar Grass."


    "As you wish, young master."


    The bow-wielding boy and square-faced boy both nodded.


    "Sister, are they still thinking about stealing our dishwashing water?"


    After cleaning the barbecue rack and securing the "dishwashing water," Chu Chen looked at the three with their backs to him and still felt uneasy, whispering, "Sister, shouldn''t we just leave? They''re so bad for wanting to steal even the dishwashing water."


    Chu Xin shook her head and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, little brother. If they dare to steal our dishwashing water, I''ll spank their bottoms until they bloom. We still have to follow them to find that Fire Boar King to eat."


    "But we have the map, we can go find it ourselves," Chu Chen said.


    "Do you know how to read a map?"


    Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, her eyes filled with scorn.


    "Alright then."


    Chu Chen nodded obediently.


    Neither he nor his sister knew how to read a map.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been wandering aimlessly for two days, missing out on a single meal of barbecue.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    Chu Xin, holding a roast pig head that she hadn''t finished eating in one hand and grabbing the hind leg of a two-headed Fire Boar in the other, uttered in a tender, milky voice.


    "Hmm, okay!"


    Long Shaoyu turned and glanced at the spot where the Jade Bottle had been, then soared into the sky.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth also took to the air, one after another.


    "Little brother, keep up!"


    Chu Xin took another bite of the roast pig head and, holding the hind leg of the two-headed Fire Boar, took off and followed.


    "Wait for me."


    Chu Chen also rose into the air and quickly followed suit.


    Flying with the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber would naturally be faster, but Daddy had said that they should not be summoned unless absolutely necessary.


    Therefore, they only flew with the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber when they were alone.


    Under the guidance of Long Shaoyu and the others, the group swiftly flew for an hour and landed on top of a large mountain.


    "Below us is the Fire Boar Valley, see those Fire Boars?"


    Long Shaoyu pointed toward a valley below them, speaking with a smile.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen leaned over the edge of the mountain and looked down, indeed spotting a vast valley.


    The valley was a fiery red throughout, with several rolling Magma Lakes inside, and herds of massive pigs either lazily sprawled out sleeping or bathing in the Magma Lakes.


    Most of these huge pigs were smaller than the one in Chu Xin''s hands, but there were still several that were even bigger.


    "Big brother wasn''t lying to us, with so many big pigs, how long will it take to eat them?"


    Chu Xin''s face lit up with excitement as drool unknowingly began to flow from the corner of her mouth.


    "With so many big pigs, how long will it take to roast them?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes shone as well, his chubby little hands already starting to twitch with anticipation.


    Long Shaoyu and his companions exchanged looks, all somewhat speechless.


    In the eyes of a glutton, is there only food?


    These two troublemakers didn''t think about eating the first time they saw them, did they?


    "Big brother, let''s go down quickly, I can''t wait any longer."


    Chu Xin wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, urging impatiently.


    "Hold on a moment."


    Long Shaoyu hastily intervened, "There are hundreds of two-headed Fire Boars in this valley, and the strongest Fire Boar King has reached the Peak of Sixth Rank. There are also over a dozen Sixth Rank Fire Boars. Moreover, in this valley, the Fire Energy is so intense that their strength will be even greater. That Peak Sixth Rank Fire Boar King can unleash the power comparable to an Early Stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast, which will not be easy to deal with."


    "What''s to fear? I''ll smash it to death with one punch."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little fists.


    "No way!"


    Chu Xin promptly spoke up, "Little brother, you can''t kill the Fire Boar King. We have to tie it up and take it with us so we can eat roast pig heads every day."


    "Oh right, I almost forgot."


    Chu Chen suddenly realized, nodding again and again.


    Long Shaoyu was at a loss for words, finding it impossible to have a proper conversation with these two foodies, as they always managed to bring up the topic of eating. His eyes rolled, and he said, "The Fire Boar King is powerful, and there are too many Fire Boars. If we startle the other Fire Boars, it would take some time to kill them all. And if that Fire Boar King takes the chance to escape in the meantime, where will we find it? I have a method to approach the Fire Boar King quietly without alarming the others."


    "What method?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen eagerly asked.


    Long Shaoyu looked at the two-headed Fire Boar being held by its hind legs by Chu Xin and smiled, "We have to kill it first."


    "Here you go."


    This time, Chu Xin handed over the two-headed Fire Boar to Long Shaoyu without any hesitation.


    With so many big pigs in the valley, she naturally wouldn''t feel attached to this one any longer.


    Long Shaoyu''s hand moved, and his blade fell, chopping off both heads of the two-headed Fire Boar in a blink. To his astonishment, he saw a hint of relief in all four of the Fire Boar''s eyes.

 Chapter 80 Illusory Double-Headed Fire Swine, Long Shaoyus Strategy

    "Big brother, what is this?"Chu Xin asked curiously, gnawing on a pig''s head while tilting her little head and staring at the red crystal stone in Long Shaoyu''s hand.


    Chu Chen, who was drinking beast milk, also looked over with curiosity.


    Long Shaoyu smiled and said, "This is the crystal core of a Double-headed Fire Boar, and it''s key for us to get close to the Fire Boar King."


    "Oh, then hurry up."


    Chu Xin glanced at the crystal core a couple of times then lost interest and kept urging him on.


    She was interested only in food or ancient treasures.


    "It''ll be ready soon."


    Long Shaoyu smiled slightly, tossed the Double-headed Fire Boar''s crystal core into the air, and formed a hand seal, channeling True Qi into it.


    "Everyone stand behind me."


    Long Shaoyu said.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth quickly took their places, while the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, each holding a pig''s head, revealed confused eyes beneath their masks.


    After gnawing on a piece of pig meat and sipping some beast milk, they casually took their positions.


    Whirr!


    A stream of searing, strange fluctuations erupted from the crystal core.


    A red energy enveloped everyone, forming a phantom of a Double-headed Fire Boar.


    As Long Shaoyu continuously injected more True Qi, the phantom became more solid until it finally materialized into a tangible Double-headed Fire Boar.


    Roar!


    The Double-headed Fire Boar roared towards the sky, its daunting beastly roar almost indistinguishable from the real thing.


    Chu Xin sucked the grease off her fingers by placing them in her mouth, then curiously poked at the red searing energy, her finger passing through it unimpeded.


    "Little sister Ai Chirou, don''t stick your hand out, or the Double-headed Fire Boar might spot the flaw,"


    Long Shaoyu, controlling everything, naturally felt Chu Xin''s slight movement and quickly cautioned her.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin withdrew her hand and continued eating the roasted meat.


    Chu Chen, who also wanted to poke his hand out, could only sheepishly withdraw his chubby hands, pretending nothing had happened and quietly drank his beast milk.


    "Sword, condense!"


    Long Shaoyu shouted, and a giant sword formed beneath everyone''s feet.


    "Go!"


    With a gesture from Long Shaoyu''s hand seal, the giant sword soared into the air, diving down from the top of the mountain.


    From the outside, it appeared as if a colossal Double-headed Fire Boar had launched into the air from over the mountain, leaping down and landing firmly within the Fire Boar Valley with a thunderous crash.


    The huge disturbance naturally stirred the Double-headed Fire Boars resting or bathing in the Magma Lake in the valley, who all got up and surrounded Chu Xin and others.


    Several enormous pig heads approached, sniffing the searing energy around their bodies repeatedly, seemingly to confirm the identity of this suddenly appeared Double-headed Fire Boar.


    "So many pig heads."


    Chu Xin became greedy again, and saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "How long would they take to roast?"


    Chu Chen''s chubby hands began to itch with anticipation again.


    In his little mind, he had even imagined a scene of roasting several hundred pig heads at the same time.


    The sight would certainly be spectacular.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth, however, were a bit nervous; there were several hundred Double-headed Fire Boars in the valley, many of which were of the Sixth Rank. If they were exposed and attacked by these hundreds of Double-headed Fire Boars, even their strong abilities might not save them.


    Moreover, within the Fire Boar Valley, the two-headed fire boars had the home field advantage, their actual strength being higher than their Realm.


    Among the group of five, only Long Shaoyu was of the Fire Element, making the outcome of a battle unpredictable.


    Luckily, Long Shaoyu''s secret technique was indeed impressive, and the crystal core bore the scent of the two-headed fire boars, successfully deceiving their noses.


    Seemingly confirming the identities of the group, the two-headed fire boars returned to their previous spots to lie down, or re-submerged themselves in the Magma Lake.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen felt a bit regretful; so many pigheads were right before their eyes, yet they couldn''t roast or eat them, which was somewhat frustrating.


    Read new chapters at empire


    Long Shaoyu formed a hand seal, leading the group onwards and safely arrived at the deepest part of Fire Boar Valley, stopping in front of a huge cave.


    "The Two-Headed Fire Boar King is inside this cave,"


    Long Shaoyu whispered, "Ai Chirou, little sister, Ai Kaorou, little brother, later you two will capture the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, and we will guard the cave entrance to keep the other two-headed fire boars out."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head. She didn''t want Long Shaoyu and the other two to interfere. What if they accidentally killed the Pig King?


    Her father had said that this kind of regenerative food was very precious and must be utilized sustainably, not killed in one go.


    After Long Shaoyu had led the two-headed fire boars into the cave, he dispelled the disguise and whispered, "The Two-Headed Fire Boar King is deep inside the cave, act according to plan."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their little heads and vanished in a flash.


    Long Shaoyu turned to the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth, speaking indifferently, "You both guard the cave, I''ll go take the opportunity to pick the Fire Boar Grass."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The two responded respectfully and then positioned themselves on either side of the cave entrance.


    Long Shaoyu''s figure flashed, and he vanished from the spot, sneaking towards the depths of the cave. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The energy inside the cave was much hotter than outside, and the deeper he went, the hotter it became.


    The Fire Boar Grass was one of Long Shaoyu''s targets for this journey into the Secret Realm, but since it was growing inside the cave inhabited by the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, one had to kill or distract the King to obtain it.


    Fighting here was very disadvantageous for non-Fire Element cultivators.


    The Two-Headed Fire Boar King''s strength would be greatly enhanced, while non-Fire Element cultivators would be greatly suppressed, creating a significant disparity.


    Although Long Shaoyu was a Fire Element Sword Cultivator, his strength was nearly equal to that of the two-headed fire boars, making it hard to determine a winner in a short time.


    If a battle broke out, the external two-headed fire boar herd would storm in, and even if they barely killed the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, it would be difficult to fight their way out.


    This was also the reason why, over the years, numerous Heavenly Prides from Jiuzhou had entered the Secret Realm but seldom visited Fire Boar Valley.


    At the same time, this was why Long Shaoyu had been continuously courting the favor of siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    He needed to use the siblings to entangle the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, giving him enough time to collect the Fire Boar Grass.


    Whether the siblings could beat the Two-Headed Fire Boar King was not his concern.


    Roar!


    Before even reaching the depths of the cave, Long Shaoyu heard the angry roar of the Two-Headed Fire Boar King; the entire cave was shaking.


    "I hope you can hold on for a bit longer."


    Long Shaoyu whispered, collecting the Fire Boar Grass also took some time, and he needed to gather it before the battle ended to get out through the cave entrance.


    Otherwise, if the Two-Headed Fire Boar King killed those two kids and caught up, they would be attacked from both fronts.


    As for the kids'' Sumeru Rings, they could only return after getting out and killing another two-headed fire boar, using its crystal core for transformation, and then coming back for it.


    Thinking this, his figure flashed, appearing at the deepest part of the cave.


    "This!"


    Upon closer inspection, Long Shaoyu''s eyes widened in astonishment.

 Chapter 81 Big Villain, Return My Pig Head

    Deep within the Fire Boar Cave, a three-year-old child wearing a Phoenix Mask sat atop the gigantic, double-headed Fire Boar King, gripping its long tusks with one small hand and clenching a fist with the other, furiously pounding on the enormous swine''s head."Sister! Don''t kill it."


    Chu Chen stood to the side, drinking Beast Milk, shouting loudly.


    "I know. Its bones are very hard; a punch won''t smash them."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head.


    Previously, she had smashed another large pig''s skull with a single punch, but even after five or six punches, she hadn''t crushed this pig king''s skull.


    Roar!


    The double-headed Fire Boar King roared repeatedly, leaping up and down within the cave, continuously slamming against the cave walls in an attempt to shake off the little kid on its head.


    But Chu Xin gripped the Fire Boar King''s tusks tightly with one small hand, clamping down on the pig''s snout with her small legs, remaining unmoved no matter how much the Fire Boar King thrashed about.


    Indeed, Chu Xin''s legs, exerting intense strength, actually clamped the Fire Boar King''s snout so painfully that the creature was in agony.


    Boom!


    The double-headed Fire Boar King constantly spat out scorching fireballs from its two mouths, but these fireballs couldn''t touch Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen at all, simply continuing to smash into the cave walls, blasting out large holes.


    Fortunately, the Fire Boar Cave, having endured these flames year after year, had strong resistance to fire energy; otherwise, the cave would have collapsed long ago due to the Fire Boar King''s rampage.


    Hidden in the shadows, Long Shaoyu gaped in awe at Chu Xin, who rode atop the double-headed Fire Boar King''s head.


    The double-headed Fire Boar King was several times larger than a regular Fire Boar, and its fire energy was over ten times stronger.


    Even Long Shaoyu, a Fire Element Sword Cultivator, wouldn''t dare to ride on the back of a double-headed Fire Boar King.


    Yet this non-fire cultivator child dared to do so, boldly riding on the head of the double-headed Fire Boar King.


    The blazing flames on the body of the double-headed Fire Boar King couldn''t hurt the audacious child at all, a fact that was utterly unfathomable.


    "How is this possible?"


    Long Shaoyu''s face showed shock. Could this audacious child''s strength have already reached the Late Stage or even Peak Martial Saint?


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    Although the double-headed Fire Boar King was only comparable to a Sixth Rank Peak Martial Venerate, inside the Fire Boar Cave, its strength could match a Seventh Rank Early Stage Demon Beast.


    Non-fire cultivators were greatly suppressed within the Fire Boar Cave.


    To easily suppress the double-headed Fire Boar King in this cave, one must have reached at least the Late Stage, or even Peak Martial Saint.


    A three-year-old Martial Saint was already preposterous.


    A three-year-old Late Stage, or Peak Martial Saint, was simply impossible.


    "It looks like I need to change the plan."


    A sharp light flickered in Long Shaoyu''s eyes; he had initially planned to wait for the Fire Boar King to kill the siblings, and then find a chance to sneak back and pick up the siblings'' Sumeru Rings, obtaining the Water of Purification, but now it seemed that this plan was no longer viable.


    Boom!


    A thunderous noise also came from the entrance of the cave, clearly the double-headed Fire Boar group had sensed the commotion inside the Fire Boar Cave and was coming to the rescue.


    Long Shaoyu glanced at the nearby Fire Boar Grass, then at the audacious child who kept fiercely swinging her little fists, pounding on the head of the double-headed Fire Boar King; he pinched a Sword technique, and a Flame Longsword cut through the air towards the double-headed Fire Boar King.


    "Ai Chirou little sister, I''m here to help you."


    Long Shaoyu roared, and the Flame Longsword pierced precisely into the double-headed Fire Boar King''s buttocks with a whoosh.


    Roar!


    The double-headed Fire Boar King let out a pitiful scream, its newly regrown pig head turning around, four eyes fiercely staring at Long Shaoyu.


    This despicable bastard, attacking me from behind! Unforgivable!


    Ignoring the audacious child on its snout, the Fire Boar King stamped its hoof, lowered its head, and, roaring, charged toward Long Shaoyu.


    The intense flame soared upwards, appearing from afar like a gigantic fireball smashing through the air.


    Long Shaoyu was also strong. With a flick of his sword technique, his sword divided into countless streams of Flame Sword Energy to meet the attack, striking the Dual-headed Fire Boar King''s protective shield and sizzling intensely, stuck in a deadlock.


    Crack!


    Just then, Chu Xin swung another punch at the head of the Dual-headed Fire Boar King, finally smashing its tough skull.


    The remaining head of the Dual-headed Fire Boar King let out a piercing scream, and the flames on its body paused momentarily.


    The previously deadlocked situation was instantly resolved as endless Sword Qi broke through the flame shield, penetrating the body of the Dual-headed Fire Boar King.


    Accompanied by a piercing scream from the Dual-headed Fire Boar King, its body was torn into pieces by the Flame Sword Energy.


    Bang!


    Chu Xin''s small figure landed steadily on the ground, staring dumbfounded at the king reduced to pieces, only a pig''s head remaining, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Wuu wuu! My roasted pig head is gone; you big meanie, give me back my pig head!"


    Chu Xin suddenly appeared in front of Long Shaoyu, her small fist smashing out fiercely with a faint glimmer of Divine Rune flickering.


    Long Shaoyu was startled, hurriedly placing his treasured sword horizontally in front of him.


    A loud crack was heard, and the sword that had accompanied him for over a decade was instantly shattered.


    A terrifying force surged forward, sending his body flying and crashing into the cave wall with a booming sound, embedding him into it.


    Poof!


    Long Shaoyu struggled to crawl out from the deep crater in the cave wall, spitting out blood, his eyes flaming with murderous intent.


    As the Young Master of Cangzhou, it was the first time he had been wounded, and he could hardly bear it.


    But when he looked up at Chu Xin, he was immediately speechless.


    At that moment, Chu Xin''s eyes were tear-filled, and she was still sobbing continuously, one might think that he had bullied the child.


    But in reality, it was this child who had ambushed him, smashed his treasured sword with a punch, and even landed him a blow that made him bleed.


    This infuriating child was stronger than he had anticipated.


    Long Shaoyu suppressed his injuries, took a deep breath, and after all, refrained from striking back, his face revealing a bitter smile as he said, "Ai Chirou little sister, why did you hit me for no good reason?"


    Chu Xin puffed her cheeks, indignantly saying, "You killed my Pig King; I won''t be able to eat the Pig King''s roasted head anymore."


    Long Shaoyu was speechless; all this was over just that, he said weakly, "The Dual-headed Fire Boar King has a Regeneration Ability. As long as both of its heads are not smashed at the same time, it can regenerate. Moreover, each time it regenerates, its strength increases. The stronger it is, the better the meat quality."


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    Chu Xin turned around, indeed seeing the large pig that had been torn to pieces, its body rapidly regenerating, she immediately clapped her little hands happily, "That''s great; the big pig is still here."


    After the excitement, she turned her head to look at Long Shaoyu, her tearful big eyes blinked twice, and said in a babyish voice, "Big brother, I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright."


    Long Shaoyu rubbed his chest, his heart still raging with anger, but he pretended to be magnanimous. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Chu Chen who was also ready to rush over and beat Long Shaoyu, also stopped.


    "Huh? A large pig-like little grass?"


    Where Chu Chen stopped, there was a small grass burning with flames, its shape resembling a greatly shrunken Dual-headed Fire Boar King.


    "This grass should make a nice soup."


    He muttered to himself softly, squatting down, and picked the small grass.


    Suddenly, even more terrifying flames blazed on the small grass, with a roaring sound similar to that of the Fire Boar King erupting.


    Chu Chen took out a bead and placed it on top of the little grass; the burning flames extinguished instantly, and he easily stored it in the Sumeru Ring.

 Chapter 82 A Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl? Just How Many Treasures Does This Brat Have?

    Roar!After its resurrection, the Double-headed Fire Swine King raised its two heads and let out a thunderous roar, its strength now even greater than before.


    "The big pig didn''t die, it''s really alive again, that''s great."


    Chu Xin cheered and with open arms, rushed to embrace the Double-headed Fire Swine King.


    However, the Double-headed Fire Swine King paid her no attention, instead turning its gaze towards Chu Chen''s position, upon seeing its carefully nurtured grass being plucked, its four pig eyes instantly turned blood red, and a terrifying fierce aura spread out.


    Raising its two sturdy front hooves, it stamped down furiously upon the ground.


    Crack!


    Fine cracks rapidly spread, eventually splitting open into chasms that seemed bottomless.


    Hum!


    Intense heat began to rise from the fissures, and moments later, strands of terrifying magma spurted out along the cracks.


    These streams of magma carried whispers of the Flame Law within them, and under the control of the Double-headed Fire Swine King, they began to spread throughout the entire cave.


    One stream of magma shot towards Chu Xin who was darting forward.


    With a flash, Chu Xin dodged out of the way, but her charge was forced to a halt.


    In just that brief moment, the intersecting magma streams formed a flame cage, trapping everyone inside.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Shaoyu cursed, not because he was trapped in the flame cage, but because he noticed the Fire Boar Grass was gone.


    His attention had been on Chu Xin and the Fire Swine King, and he hadn''t seen how the Fire Boar Grass had disappeared. Find your next read at empire


    But the Fire Swine King had a connection to the Fire Boar Grass, sensing its disappearance instantly.


    He had gone through great effort with the goal of harvesting the Fire Boar Grass, but now it had vanished without a trace, and he also had to deal with the Fire Swine King''s attack, which left him incredibly frustrated.


    "Wow! Sister, this big pig can also control this magma fire, we must catch it, and then we won''t have to waste Talismans to roast Seventh Rank Demon Beasts."


    Chu Chen gazed at the flame cage formed by the magma columns, utterly fearless, with his round eyes even showing excitement.


    "Haha! This big pig is just too good, not only providing an endless supply of pig heads but also the flames for roasting meat, simply perfect."


    Chu Xin, too, was brimming with excitement, she summoned a small bead and then with a leap, she headed straight for the Double-headed Fire Swine King.


    The tiny bead hovered above her head, and wherever she passed, whether it was the magma columns or the flames, they parted as if meeting their natural enemy.


    "A Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl?"


    Long Shaoyu''s pupils shrank, and his face showed a trace of shock once again.


    The magma controlled by the Double-headed Fire Swine King already carried a hint of the Law''s aura, and against such high-level flames, ordinary Fire-Repelling Pearls would be useless.


    Only a Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl, reinforced by the Power of Laws, could perfectly evade these magma fires.


    Where on earth did this brat come from, having not only Talismans that could trap the Double-headed Fire Swine, but also the Water of Purification, Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl¡ªhow many treasures did this brat carry on her?


    Could she be the Young Master of some State?


    But among the Jiuzhou, apart from Central State and Lanzhou, he knew all the other Young Masters from the Six States; the former State Governor of Lanzhou was slain, and he had no sons. The new State Governor was the young lady Yu Fei, who was unmarried, naturally, she had no children.


    As for Central State, there was no State Governor, only the Jiuzhou Emperor.


    And the current Jiuzhou Emperor was the lady Long Yurou, who was also unmarried and, of course, had no children.


    Or could she be a Saintess from one of the Ten Holy Lands?


    That''s not right either.


    The ten great Holy Lands have four Saintesses and six Saint Heirs, though he hadn''t seen them all, he had heard about them; their ages ranged from sixteen to nineteen, and all had entered the Secret Realm this time.


    As Long Shaoyu was speculating about Chu Xin''s identity and origins, Chu Xin had already breezed through the flame cage and landed on the snout of the Twin-headed Fire Boar King once more. With one small hand grasping a tusk and the other balled fist pounding on a pig head, she hammered away while asking in a childish, milky voice, "Big piggy, do you yield?"


    Roar!


    The Twin-headed Fire Boar King bellowed angrily, and its other head opened a wide, gaping mouth trying to bite her.


    Chu Xin nimbly leaped, dodging the attack.


    But the pig head failed to stop in time and ended up biting the other one, blood gushing out profusely as the Twin-headed Fire Boar King let out a piercing scream.


    The bitten head hurriedly released its bite and roared angrily.


    Before it could finish roaring, a tiny figure descended from the sky and landed on that pig head''s snout, forcibly pressing shut its wide-open mouth and cutting off its roar.


    Bang!


    The tiny fist struck the pig head, and the childish, milky voice asked again, "Big piggy, do you yield?"


    Asking and pounding at the same time.


    The Twin-headed Fire Boar King let out agonized howls as its massive body thrashed wildly inside the cave, trying to shake Chu Xin off its nose.


    Seeing that it was ineffective, the Twin-headed Fire Boar King stomped on the ground forcefully, creating an even larger crack, then leaped straight into that fissure, plunging into the magma below.


    "So much fire!"


    Chu Chen ran over and peered into the edge of the crack, looking down at the seemingly endless river of magma with a face full of excitement.


    With a flick of her wrist, a red Jade Bottle flew out, hanging upside-down in mid-air.


    Her chubby hands moved swiftly forming Talismans, and a terrifying suction force emanated from the red Jade Bottle, furiously swallowing the magma from below.


    Seeing this from within the flame cage, Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but speak up to remind her, "Ai Kaorou, your sister has fallen into the magma river."


    "I saw it."


    Chu Chen nodded, still focussing on collecting the magma.


    Thinking of the many treasures Ai Chirou must possess, Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but add, "The Twin-headed Fire Boar King can control this magma river, and the magma contains traces of the Law, its power incomparable to ordinary magma."


    "I know." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen nodded again, without any additional actions.


    Long Shaoyu, somewhat speechless, continued, "Even though Ai Chirou has the Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl, activating it consumes a significant amount of True Qi. Although Ai Chirou is strong, she probably won''t last long in the magma river. Aren''t you worried your sister might encounter danger?"


    "Fire-Repelling Pearl?"


    Finally turning his head back, Chu Chen was not concerned about his sister''s safety, but asked out of curiosity, "What''s a Fire-Repelling Pearl?"


    Long Shaoyu was taken aback and said, "It''s that bead your sister had on her head."


    Chu Chen had an epiphany, took out a bead from the Sumeru Ring to examine it, and muttered, "Isn''t this the little bead Daddy specially made for us to go catch Little Fire Fish inside volcanoes? So it''s called a Fire-Repelling Pearl."


    Volcano?


    Little Fire Fish?


    It took Long Shaoyu a while to process before his pupils shrank and he said in shock, "You don''t mean Fire Dragon Fish, do you?"


    The Fire Dragon Fish, a creature of legend with the bloodline of a Fire Dragon, would be an Eighth Rank Demon Beast when fully grown.


    The "Little Fire Fish" this brat mentioned was probably a juvenile Fire Dragon Fish, which would already be at the strength of at least Sixth Rank, if not Seventh Rank. And their father had caught them for these two brats to eat?

 Chapter 83 Such a Brazen and Shameless Brat Like Never Before

    Being capable of capturing Seventh Rank Demon Beasts, their father had to be at least a strong warrior within the Martial Saint Level.Wait a minute.


    Did this bratty kid just say the Fire-Repelling Pearl of Holy Level was forged by his dad?


    Could it be that his dad is also a Holy Level Artifact Refiner?


    A Martial Artist who is also an Artifact Refiner, and both at the Holy Level, this is rare in Jiuzhou.


    Long Shaoyu once again speculated about the origins of the two bratty kids.


    Roar!


    Just then, a sorrowful roar awakened him.


    The next moment, the two-headed Fire Boar King was thrown out of the magma river with a crash, landing on the ground.


    Chains densely covered its body, binding it tightly, and its two pig heads looked listless, as if it had suffered an unmerciful beating.


    Swoosh!


    A small figure leapt into the air and firmly landed next to the two-headed Fire Boar King.


    "Done!"


    Chu Xin patted her snowy white hands, turned her head to look at Chu Chen, who was still focused on collecting magma, and urged, "Brother, let''s go, I can''t wait to try the boar king''s head. It must be tastier than ordinary ones. Oh, just thinking about it makes my mouth water."


    As she spoke, saliva unconsciously started dripping from the corner of her mouth. She quickly curled it back with her tongue.


    "Got it, sister."


    Chu Chen retracted the red Jade Bottle, reluctantly glanced at the magma river below, and murmured, "What a pity, there''s still so much left uncollected."


    Long Shaoyu listened and was somewhat speechless. Did this bratty kid really want to drain the entire magma river?


    Clash!


    As the two-headed Fire Boar King was captured, the flame cage instantly disintegrated.


    Long Shaoyu''s body swayed, appearing where the Fire Boar Grass originally was, searching around.


    "Impossible, how could it have disappeared?"


    He muttered to himself while searching.


    "Did Ai Kaorou, that bratty kid, collect it?"


    Long Shaoyu turned his head towards Chu Chen, a trace of suspicion flickering in his eyes.


    "Let''s go find a place to barbecue."


    At that moment, Chu Xin, impatiently holding the rear legs of the two-headed Fire Boar King, said.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head.


    Compared to collecting magma, barbecuing was more important.


    The siblings dragged the two-headed Fire Boar King and broke through the air towards the cave entrance.


    Long Shaoyu once again unwillingly looked around, still no sign of the Fire Boar Grass, kicked the red soil on the ground in irritation, sighed, and followed them.


    "You guys captured the two-headed Fire Boar King?"


    At the cave entrance, a square-faced young man and a bow-wielding young man, who were maintaining the Array to handle the onslaught of the two-headed Fire Boar horde, saw Chu Xin and Chu Chen coming together, with Chu Xin dragging a huge two-headed Fire Boar behind her, and shock appeared on their faces.


    "Yeah, weren''t we here to capture the big boar king? What''s so strange about that?"


    Chu Xin looked at the two perplexedly.


    "Ah? Right, it''s good that you caught it."


    The square-faced young man and the bow-wielding young man were momentarily stunned before coming to their senses, quickly nodded in agreement, and even forced a smile on their faces.


    Chu Chen glanced at them and murmured, "The smiles are too fake."


    "Uh!"


    The square-faced young man and the bow-wielding young man''s expressions stiffened, at a loss for how to respond for a moment.


    Fortunately, at that moment Long Shaoyu appeared, the two of them, as if finding a savior, simultaneously shouted, "Young master."


    "Let''s get out of here first," Long Shaoyu waved his hand and said solemnly.


    "Okay!"


    The two nodded and dispelled the Array.


    With no Array to block them, the twin-headed Fire Boar hordes charged with furious roars.


    "Rain of Fire Sword Array!"


    Long Shaoyu had failed to harvest the Fire Boar Grass, his pent-up anger found no outlet until he saw the twin-headed Fire Boar hordes charging at him. He snorted coldly, his Sword Point swept across, and countless Flame Sword Energy tore through the air.


    His strength was formidable, capable of instantly killing even a twin-headed Fire Boar King that had one of its heads blown off, let alone these ordinary twin-headed Fire Boars.


    When a twin-headed Fire Boar had one of its heads blown off, its strength sharply decreased, but the head would soon regenerate and become even stronger than before.


    Yet, even with one head missing, the strength of a twin-headed Fire Boar King was far superior to that of the ordinary twin-headed Fire Boars.


    Wherever the Flame Sword Energy passed, the bodies of the twin-headed Fire Boars were torn into shreds.


    Several unlucky twin-headed Fire Boars had both heads smashed, completely perishing.


    Most of the twin-headed Fire Boars, under the effect of their regenerative power, reconstituted their bodies.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Shaoyu barked an order, seizing the moment when the twin-headed Fire Boars were reconstituting their bodies to break through the air.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth also leaped into the air, closely following after him.


    As they were leaving, another group of twin-headed Fire Boars pounced over, attempting to rescue the Fire Boar King.


    "Brother, keep up."


    Chu Xin, grasping the hind legs of the twin-headed Fire Boar King, swung it around as a weapon, sweeping out and knocking all the incoming twin-headed Fire Boars flying, before leaping into the air herself.


    Chu Chen glanced at the severed pig heads and scattered hooves on the ground, muttered, "Dad says, wasting food is shameful."


    His small body dodged back and forth through the group of twin-headed Fire Boars, collecting the pig heads and hooves into the Sumeru Ring before leaping after Chu Xin.


    Roar!


    The angry roars of the twin-headed Fire Boars echoed from behind.


    Chu Chen looked back and saw a group of twin-headed Fire Boars charging through the sky on trails of fire clouds.


    He waved his little hand and called out in a babyish tone, "All go back, no need to see me off."


    After speaking, his speed suddenly surged, and he disappeared in an instant.


    Whether they understood Chu Chen''s words or simply because the target had vanished, the group of twin-headed Fire Boars let out an angry roar. Their pig heads opened their mouths wide, randomly spewing hot flames, shattering the nearby mountains and burning the dense forests to ashes.


    Having just landed, Chu Chen heard the twin-headed Fire Boar King''s mournful roar. He looked up to see Chu Xin holding a bloody pig head, excitedly saying, "Brother, hurry, get the grill out."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded and took out the grill from the Sumeru Ring.


    Then he looked at the twin-headed Fire Boar King, bound and unable to move. Holding the grill in one hand, he hopped over to it and said with a mischievous smile, "Big pig, do me a favor, produce some Magma Fire for me."


    Roar!


    The twin-headed Fire Boar King could apparently understand him, as it roared angrily at Chu Chen, turning both pig heads away.


    You despicable little demon, not only do you want to eat my pig head, but you also want me to roast it with my own fire?


    The resting square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth were speechless, having never seen such a shamelessly brazen child. Explore more stories with empire


    Only Long Shaoyu hung his head in depression, muttering about the Fire Boar Grass.


    "Don''t be so stingy, I can give you a bigger share when it''s cooked,"


    Chu Chen felt no qualms about using the Fire Boar King''s fire to roast the Fire Boar King''s pig head, even trying to tempt the Fire Boar King with its own grilled meat.


    Roar! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The twin-headed Fire Boar King was almost driven mad, spewing a Fireball from its mouth.


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, he danced the grill in his hand, catching the Fireball accurately with a small box beneath the grill, then he patted the big pig head of the Fire Boar King, saying, "What a well-behaved big pig."

 Chapter 84 Youre using Fire Boar Grass to make soup?

    Roar!The two-headed Fire Boar King was furious as it spat out two fireballs again.


    Chu Chen''s hands danced nimbly with the skewer, capturing both fireballs within it, the flames roaring and the hot breath spreading out.


    "Excellent, excellent, bring on some more,"


    Chu Chen, holding the skewer, said with a face full of anticipation.


    Roar!


    The two-headed Fire Boar King roared in grief and frustration, its two huge pig heads drooping and slamming heavily onto the ground, motionless, just panting heavily, obviously exasperated.


    Chu Chen glanced at it and a hint of scorn appeared in his large, round eyes beneath the dragon-shaped mask, "Big pig, you can''t even handle this? Only three fireballs and you''re already this tired? Dad was right about you being physically weak. You need more exercise."


    The four pig eyes of the two-headed Fire Boar King rolled back, and it fainted on the spot.


    "Big pig?"


    Chu Chen patted one of the pig heads and, seeing no response, sighed and muttered, "Well, it''s a bit less than I''d hoped for, but it''ll have to do."


    Then, he set down the skewer, formed a hand seal to enlarge it, and took a Fire Burning Stick from the Sumeru Ring. He fiddled with a small fire-containing box, allowing the Magma Fire to flow evenly throughout the entire box.


    "Could this skewer also be a treasure?"


    The square-faced youth and the archer exchanged looks, each seeing a hint of shock in the other''s eyes.


    This was the flame spat by the two-headed Fire Boar King, carrying a whiff of Law, something even a common Sixth Rank Magic Artifact would struggle to withstand.


    Yet this skewer could easily bear the Magma Fire spat by the two-headed Fire Boar King. Could it have reached the Seventh Rank of the Holy Artifact?


    A skewer used for barbecuing turning into a Holy Artifact?


    How bored and bizarre must their father be?


    Creating a Holy Artifact, even for a Holy Level Artifact Refiner, requires a lot of time, energy, and resources.


    To have such capability and not craft an artifact that enhances combat effectiveness, but instead make a barbecue skewer?


    That''s utterly absurd.


    Poor them, as accompany youths of the Cangzhou Young Master, they couldn''t even dream of owning a Holy Artifact.


    And yet these two rowdy kids even had a Holy Artifact as a barbecue skewer.


    In this moment, they deeply understood that being born into the right circumstances is truly what mattered.


    "Brother, this pig head is ready, let''s start cooking,"


    Chu Xin came over holding a huge pig head, said with a face full of anticipation.


    "Alright, sister,"


    Chu Chen took the large pig head and skillfully managed it on the skewer.


    Chu Xin then turned back towards the two-headed Fire Boar King, ready to chop off another head for processing.


    "Sister, collect some more pig blood,"


    Chu Chen took out a large basin from the Sumeru Ring and tossed it over.


    "Sure!"


    Chu Xin caught the basin and walked cheerfully to the front of the two-headed Fire Boar King, stretched out her pale little hand, and gently touched one of the large pig heads, saying soothingly, "Big pig, bear with it a bit, it''ll stop hurting soon."


    After she spoke, a long fang appeared in her hand, and with a squelch, it pierced into the neck of that pig head.


    Red, heat-filled fresh blood, gushed out following the fang, flowing into the ready basin.


    Roar!


    The previously stunned two-headed Fire Boar King let out a painful roar, its two massive pig heads thrashing wildly.


    "Don''t move, I''m just collecting some blood, I''ll chop off this head of yours shortly and then you won''t feel any pain, be good,"


    Chu Xin''s pale hand firmly pressed down on the bleeding pig head, her formidable strength burst forth, firmly preventing the pig head from moving at all.


    The violent struggle of the other head, however, made the blood flow even faster.


    The twin-headed Fire Boar King opened its mouth, preparing to spew flames to kill the little demon.


    "Stop it!"


    With a wave of her other hand, Chu Xin slapped a Talisman onto one of the pig heads of the Fire Boar King. A chain emerged and wrapped around its mouth. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Fireball, ready to burst out, exploded inside its mouth with a muffled bang, sending streams of red air shooting out of its nostrils.


    Woo woo!


    The twin-headed Fire Boar King let out a wailing sound.


    "Good boy, don''t move."


    Chu Xin patted the Fire Boar King''s pig head, focusing on collecting the pig blood.


    "This kid is too terrifying."


    The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth murmured quietly.


    Hearing this, Chu Xin turned her head to glance at them. They instinctively covered their necks, fearing the kid might jab them and draw blood.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically and muttered, "Daddy says we can''t eat human-shaped beings. I''m not even interested in you guys."


    Relieved by her words, the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth thought, At least your dad has some conscience.


    Neither of them doubted that without their dad''s reminders, these wild kids might genuinely have killed a couple of human-shaped beings to taste.


    "Alright, that''s about enough."


    Chu Xin looked at the large basin full of pig blood and nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, with a flick of her hand, a streak of Sword Qi flashed by, cleanly chopping off the bled-out pig head.


    Woo woo!


    The twin-headed Fire Boar King wailed in anguish, but the chopped-off head quickly grew back.


    "Perfect!"


    Chu Xin patted the pig head, brought the pig blood over to Chu Chen, and then went to handle the pig head.


    Chu Chen then sprinkled some specially prepared ingredients into the pig blood, letting it quickly set before placing it into the large pot that had been ready from earlier.


    That pot also contained some pig bones he had collected, which had been simmering for a while.


    "Put this piece of pig grass in as well."


    After adding the ingredients, Chu Chen remembered the swine-shaped grass he had picked in that pig den and took it out to cook together in the pot.


    "Is that, Fire Boar Grass?"


    The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, who were thoroughly enjoying the scene and getting intoxicated by the aroma, suddenly shook and looked shocked.


    They had already learned from Long Shaoyu that the Fire Boar Grass had disappeared, and suddenly seeing Chu Chen taking out a piece startled them.


    The bow-holding youth nudged Long Shaoyu and asked softly, "Young Master, is that Fire Boar Grass he threw into the pot?"


    "Fire Boar Grass? Where?" Read new adventures at empire


    The disheartened Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality and hurriedly inquired.


    The square-faced youth pointed cautiously at the pot and said, "It seems to be in that pot."


    "In the pot?"


    Long Shaoyu rushed over and peering into the pot saw the Fire Boar Grass, now softened from boiling, exclaimed emotionally, "You, you''re cooking soup with Fire Boar Grass?"


    "This pig grass is called Fire Boar Grass?"


    Chu Chen suddenly realized and said cheerily, "It contains strong energy fluctuations, perfect for making delicious soup. Big brother, you must be craving some too, right? I''ll give you an extra two bowls later."


    Craving?


    I fucking want to kill someone.


    Long Shaoyu''s lips trembled, pointing at Chu Chen and then at the Fire Boar Grass in the pot. Clenching his fists tightly, he stomped his feet and screamed to the sky, "This is a sin!"

 Chapter 85 They may have a bad stomach and cannot drink too much.

    ```"Big brother, it''s just two bowls of Blood Soup, no need to get so worked up."


    Chu Chen rolled the pig''s head on the roasting rack while speaking in a whiny voice.


    Worked up?


    Am I worked up?


    I''m fucking angry, do you understand anger?


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    Long Shaoyu took a couple of deep breaths to suppress his murderously irritable mood, managed to force a faint smile on his face, didn''t say a word, and turned back to his original spot to sit down with a thud.


    "Young Master, what do we do now?" the square-faced youth asked in a low voice.


    "The Fire Boar Grass was just put in the pot; it might still be usable if we rescue it now," suggested the bow-holding youth in a low voice.


    Long Shaoyu shook his head. The Fire Boar Grass was already starting to melt; its essence had infused into the soup. What use was it to take it out now?


    After so much effort, he had finally entered the Fire Boar Cave and found the Fire Boar Grass, only to have it cooked into soup by this brat.


    That was one of the two main ingredients for cultivating the Fire Spirit Sword Body. If he could cultivate it, his strength would leap qualitatively, and his chances of seizing the treasures in the core of the Secret Realm would be much higher.


    But now the Fire Boar Grass was gone. Where would he find a substitute?


    Long Shaoyu rubbed his temples and wore a look of deep concern on his face.


    Sigh!


    If only he had known, he would not have brought these two brats along. Although they did indeed hold off and even capture the Two-headed Fire Boar King according to his plan, they also ruined the Fire Boar Grass he wanted.


    Now he finally understood what it meant to shoot himself in the foot.


    Hmph!


    He definitely had to drink a few more bowls of soup later.


    Long Shaoyu thought to himself with a vengeful tone.


    "Brother! Why does big brother look so down?"


    Having dealt with the second pig''s head, Chu Xin glanced at the dispirited Long Shaoyu, leaned into Chu Chen''s ear, and asked in a whisper.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, he''s probably craving my Blood Soup."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin nodded, then looked at the big pot beside her, pointed at the half-melted Fire Boar Grass, and asked in surprise, "Brother, what''s this? Why does it have a pig''s head? It''s just too small, or else it could have been nice to roast and eat."


    This damned kid, still thinking about roasting and eating it?


    Long Shaoyu winced at her words, oh my Fire Boar Grass.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what it''s called; I found it nearby while you were fighting the big pig. It had strong energy fluctuations, so I thought it would make the soup more delicious, and I picked it. It''s a pity that in such a big cave, there was only this one piece of pig grass, it would have been nice if there were more."


    That was the Fire Boar Grass, which could only be cultivated by the Two-headed Fire Boar King, and there was always just one. You want more?


    Long Shaoyu was now in a very bad mood. Hearing anything related to Fire Boar Grass irritated him, so he chose to block out his hearing and started cultivating with his legs crossed and eyes closed.


    If my ears don''t hear, then I''m at peace; if I can''t stand it, can''t I just avoid it?


    Roar!


    With a tragic and angry roar, another head of the Two-headed Fire Boar King was chopped off.


    After Chu Xin finished dealing with the third pig''s head, the Blood Soup was ready.


    "Sister, the soup is ready. Have some first," said Chu Chen, taking the pig''s head from Chu Xin and placing it on the roasting rack. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Got it!"


    Chu Xin''s bright eyes sparkled, her little tongue stuck out to curl up the saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth. She then took out several large bowls from the Sumeru Ring, ladled out a bowl of soup, and looked up at Long Shaoyu, who was sitting with closed eyes and asked, "Big brother, want some soup?"


    Long Shaoyu remained motionless, with no response.


    After Chu Xin asked a few more times and still got no response, she muttered quietly, "Looks like big brother doesn''t want any soup. What a pity, such tasty soup and no luck to enjoy it."


    "Ai Chirou, could you give us a bowl too?"


    The square-faced youth, lured by the tempting aroma, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and asked with a sheepish smile.


    The bow-holding youth watched with eager eyes as well.


    Chu Xin glanced at them, tilted her head to think, and then said, "Alright, since we''ve been to the pig cave together, I''ll give you a bowl."


    ```


    As she spoke, she served a bowl to each of them.


    "Thank you."


    The square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy dashed over, thanked her, then picked up their bowls and began to drink eagerly, not even waiting for the soup to cool down.


    While drinking, they exhaled with a ha, fanning their mouths with their hands to cool down.


    "Wow! This is so good."


    Amazement was written all over the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy''s face.


    As the companions of the Young Master of Cangzhou, they had followed Long Shaoyu and tasted all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas.


    They never expected this simple pork bone Blood Soup to be so delicious.


    After a bowl of soup, the two of them rubbed their bellies, still not quite satisfied, as their gaze fell back onto the large pot.


    "This is truly a delicacy of the mortal world."


    The square-faced boy couldn''t help but sigh with appreciation.


    "Young Master, have a bowl of soup, it''s really good."


    The bow-wielding boy approached Long Shaoyu, trying to wake him up, but after calling out to Long Shaoyu twice, there was no response.


    Just as he was about to tap Long Shaoyu on the shoulder, a massive surge of energy suddenly burst within him, causing his face to change dramatically.


    "No good! The energy from the Fire Boar Grass has merged with the soup, it''s too immense."


    Having said that, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate the energy within his body.


    The square-faced boy opened his mouth as if to speak, but suddenly, he too felt a jolt through his body and hastily ran to one side to sit down and cultivate.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with them?"


    Chu Chen, who was grilling meat, asked with a puzzled face.


    Chu Xin, who had already drunk a bowl and was working on a second, was just as confused and shook her head, "I don''t know, they just started acting like this after drinking a bowl of soup."


    "Could there be something wrong with the soup I made?"


    Chu Chen blinked her large eyes suspiciously and glanced at the big pot.


    "Not likely, I don''t feel anything amiss." Chu Xin looked at the pot and then at the soup in her own bowl before shaking her head again.


    "I''ll try some."


    Chu Chen served herself a bowl of soup, took a sip, smacked her lips, and muttered, "Apart from tasting a bit better than usual, I don''t see any other issue."


    "Maybe they just have weak stomachs?"


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "Before, when the uncles and aunts from the village, and older brothers and sisters, ate our grilled meat and drank our soup, they often reacted like this. Dad used to say that their stomachs were weak and they shouldn''t eat too much."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen nodded her little head in agreement, "That must be it, then. Let''s not worry about them. Sister, the pig''s head is ready, you eat first."


    "Sure!"


    Chu Xin nodded, took the roasted pig''s head, and began to devour it hungrily.


    With a wave of her little hand, a chair appeared out of nowhere.


    She plonked herself down on the chair, holding the huge roasted pig''s head in one hand and a bowl of pork bone Blood Soup in the other.


    After a few bites of meat and a sip of soup, she leaned back in the chair, her round eyes slightly narrowed, feeling truly content.


    Chu Chen, on the other hand, kept sipping the soup and turning the pig''s head while humming an unnamed song, looking utterly contented.


    The large pot of pork bone Blood Soup was quickly polished off by the brother and sister.


    Having finished his cultivation, Long Shaoyu stretched lazily and noticed that both the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy were cultivating, which made him pause in surprise.


    Since when had these two guys become so diligent?


    He shook his head, turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and asked, "Is the soup ready?"


    "Big brother, the soup''s all gone."


    Chu Xin batted her big eyes as she spoke, "We called for you for quite some time, but you didn''t make a sound, I thought you didn''t want any soup."


    Gone?


    Long Shaoyu was taken aback, and with a flash, he appeared in front of the large pot. Seeing the empty pot, his mood instantly collapsed, "My soup, my grass..."

 Chapter 86 Cant Understand the Map? Ill Take You to Central State

    "Big brother, are you alright?"Chu Xin and Chu Chen were startled by Long Shaoyu''s sudden wailing, almost dropping the roast pig head they were holding.


    Long Shaoyu ignored them, lifted the big pot over his head, tilted it, and a droplet of bone Blood Soup slowly formed and fell, which he caught with his tongue.


    Feeling the faint energy fluctuations of Fire Boar Grass, Long Shaoyu wanted to cry without tears.


    I had just closed my eyes and practiced cultivation for a while, and that big pot of soup was all gone?


    He turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, unable to comprehend how those two kids'' tiny bellies could contain such a large pot of soup.


    "Big brother looks so pitiable."


    Pity flashed through Chu Xin''s big eyes.


    Chu Chen, however, was nervously staring at the big pot and said, "Big brother, if you want some soup, I can cook another pot for you, but could you please not eat my pot?"


    Eat the pot?


    Long Shaoyu then came back to his senses, observing the strange looks in Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes. His face reddened, and he awkwardly set down the big pot, cleared his throat twice, and said, "It tastes pretty good."


    "It really does taste pretty good."


    The square-faced youth, having finished his cultivation, subconsciously echoed.


    "Young master, I have also broken through to the peak of Martial Venerate."


    The bow-holding youth said excitedly.


    He had been in the late stage of Martial Venerate for many years, only a step away from the peak. After drinking a bowl of the dual-headed Fire Boar King''s Blood Soup and absorbing the energy of the Fire Boar Grass in the soup, he successfully made a breakthrough.


    Long Shaoyu turned and glared fiercely at the two, thinking how come these two rascals became so proactive in their cultivation? Turns out they had been drinking the Bone Blood Soup and were metabolizing the energy inside their bodies.


    Not even inviting me to drink, didn''t they even consider me a master?


    "Uh!"


    The expressions of the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth stiffened as they shrank their necks, not daring to say a word.


    It seemed rather inappropriate indeed to talk about Bone Blood Soup in front of the young master who hadn''t had a single sip.


    But they hadn''t expected that such a large pot of soup would be finished so quickly by those two mischievous kids either.


    Their gazes fell on Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s flat little bellies, still puzzled at how those tiny stomachs could store such a large pot of soup.


    "Big brother, you eat the roast meat first; I''ll fetch some Blood Cooked Soup for you."


    Chu Xin waved her little hand, split her own roast pig head in two, shared half with Long Shaoyu, then took out the fangs, picked up a large basin, and headed towards the Fire Boar King.


    "No need, I''m fine with just the roast meat,"


    Long Shaoyu spoke.


    He wasn''t really interested in drinking that Bone Blood Soup; he just wanted to absorb the energy of the Fire Boar Grass.


    "Alright then."


    Chu Xin walked back, hugging her half of the pig head and started eating eagerly.


    After the second pig head was roasted, Chu Chen shared some with the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, and everyone became engrossed in their battle with the roast pig head.


    "Delicious, really delicious."


    "As expected of the Fire Boar King, it indeed tastes much better than the ordinary dual-headed Fire Boar."


    Long Shaoyu and others kept praising it.


    After finishing the roast pig head, Chu Xin and Chu Chen sprawled in their chairs, rubbing their bellies, enjoying the satisfaction of a full stomach.


    Long Shaoyu and the others also lay on a large rock, patting their bulging bellies, not wanting to move.


    After resting for a while, Chu Chen cleaned the grill and the big pot with "dishwashing water," gathered them into the Sumeru Ring, and asked, "Sister, where do we go now?"


    Chu Xin got up, packed up her chair, and said, "Let''s find the teleportation gateway to Central State, and hurry to Central State."


    To Central State?


    Hearing this, Long Shaoyu, who had originally planned to part ways with the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, suddenly perked up and began listening intently.


    "Sister, take out the map and let''s have a look."


    Chu Chen urged.


    In the Lanzhou competition, Chu Xin was the first place, and her map was the most complete one of Lanzhou; his, being the second place, was not much use.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Xin took out her map, and the two little ones squatted on the ground, their small butts puckered up, and started studying the map.


    "That should be it."


    Half a day later, Chu Xin put away the map.


    Chu Chen asked in confusion, "Sister, did you find where the Central State portal is?"


    "No!"


    Chu Xin shook her head and rolled her eyes in exasperation, "This map is like chicken scratch, even harder to recognize than the runes of a Talisman. Who knows where anything is? I also can''t recognize the north, south, east, and west marked on it."


    "What do we do now?"


    Chu Chen furrowed his little brow, looking quite troubled.


    If they couldn''t find the Central State portal, they couldn''t get to Central State, and without getting to Central State, they couldn''t save their mother.


    Thinking of this, his little mouth puckered, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Can''t read the map?


    Long Shaoyu''s gaze flickered slightly, a new plan forming in his mind. He smiled and asked, "Ai Chirou little sister, what are you doing going to Central State?"


    "We are going to save... ooh!" Chu Chen blurted out but was swiftly silenced by Chu Xin covering his little mouth.


    "We''re going to play! I''ve heard that the Imperial City of Central State is huge and really fun," Chu Xin said with a giggly smile.


    Long Shaoyu knew these kids weren''t telling the truth, but he didn''t mind. After thinking for a while, he said, "Just having one map will make it very difficult to find the Central State portal in the Secret Realm. How about we combine our maps? That way we can see a bigger area. Once the Secret Realm ends, I''ll take you to Central State."


    "Really?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Of course, we''ve fought the Fire Boar King together, eaten roasted meat together; we''re friends, right? Why would I lie to you?" Long Shaoyu said sincerely, a gentle smile appearing on his face.


    "That''s great, big brother, let''s go find the Central State portal now," Chu Xin urged.


    "Not so fast!"


    Long Shaoyu shook his head and said, "This Jiuzhou Secret Realm is a rare opportunity to come by, filled with Ancient Treasures and Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures waiting for us to find. There''s also a lot of food here that you can''t get outside, so we absolutely can''t miss out. After the Secret Realm is over, I''ll take you to Central State, okay?"


    "Ancient Treasures?" Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled.


    "A lot of food?" Drool once again flowed from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth.


    The two little ones looked at each other and nodded together, "Okay, let''s wait a bit longer."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you to Central State," Long Shaoyu said sincerely.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen thanked him dutifully, clapping their little hands in joy, "That''s great, we can finally go to Central State."


    The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth looked at each other, both seeing a hint of bewilderment in each other''s eyes.


    Is the gentleman really going to take these two unruly kids to Central State?


    At this time, the relationship between Cangzhou and Central State isn''t very friendly.


    Continue reading at empire


    "Ai Chirou little sister, may I take a look at your map?" Long Shaoyu asked.


    "Then you must give it back to me after you''re done looking,"


    Chu Xin hesitated before speaking.


    Even though she couldn''t understand the map, it was, after all, the award for clinching first place in the Lanzhou competition, and she still wanted to show it off to her mother after rescuing her. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 87 You Try to Deceive Me, Ill Spank You Hard

    "Alright!"Long Shaoyu nodded and said, "Once we find the Central State teleportation gate and leave the Secret Realm, I will not only return your map to you, but I will also give you all of the maps."


    Each time the Jiuzhou Secret Realm opens, the environment and terrain within undergo drastic changes.


    Therefore, after the Secret Realm ends, these maps are useless, so giving them all to this bear child is not a problem.


    "Really? Big brother, if you lie to me, I''ll make your butt bloom like a flower," warned Chu Xin, waving her little fist once again.


    "Sister, stop saying that all the time; it''s very unladylike," Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered gently as a reminder.


    Then he looked at Long Shaoyu, cleared his throat with a childish lilt, and said, "Big brother, just pretend you didn''t hear what my sister just said, I''ll start over. If you lie to my sister, I will make your butt blossom."


    As he spoke, he too waved his chubby little fist.


    Long Shaoyu rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, "Fine, fine, fine, if I lie to you, I''ll make my own butt bloom, happy now?"


    "Do it yourself? That won''t do." Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly, "You can''t do it yourself, it has to be me."


    If one does it oneself, surely it won''t hurt. When he had previously angered his father, he''d act coquettishly and charm his way out, after which his father would let him spank his own butt.


    He''d always do it lightly, then pretend it was very painful, screaming loudly, and his father had never discovered the ruse.


    He was all too experienced in this matter.


    So if big brother lied to his sister, he must be the one to do the spanking.


    "Alright, alright, you can do it, are you satisfied now?"


    Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead, finding it exhausting to communicate with this bear child.


    Sometimes this bear child seemed so clever, yet at other times so adorably foolish.


    "It''s settled, Sister, the deal is done," Chu Chen said, nodding contentedly and smiling at Chu Xin.


    "Big brother, here''s the map," said Chu Xin, as she finally took out the map and handed it over to Long Shaoyu.


    "Mhm!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded, took the map, and started piecing it together with his own.


    Unfortunately, these two pieces of the map were not consecutive and could not be connected.


    "To find the Central State teleportation gate, we need more maps," Long Shaoyu frowned slightly.


    Chu Chen raised his little hand and said, "I know, I know, the complete Secret Realm map is made by piecing together the maps of Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride."


    Aunt Long?


    A thought crossed Long Shaoyu''s mind, could these two bear children also be members of the Long Family?


    He probed and asked, "Little brother Ai Kaorou, what is the name of the Aunt Long you mentioned?"


    Chu Chen tilted his head, thought for a moment, and shook his head, "I don''t know, Aunt Long never said."


    Thwap!


    No sooner had he finished speaking, a snow-white little hand struck his head with a slap.


    "Silly brother, Aunt Long has told us her name," said Chu Xin in her babyish voice.


    "She did? I forgot," Chu Chen said, rubbing his little head, his eyes filled with confusion.


    "Of course, she did."


    Chu Xin looked certain, but upon seeing the expectant Long Shaoyu, she giggled and said, "But I can''t tell."


    "Uh!"


    Long Shaoyu touched his nose and, knowing when to drop the subject, looked at the two maps in his hand, sighed, and said with a worried frown, "It''s a shame the other states'' top Heavenly Prides are so strong, it''s too difficult to snatch the maps from their hands."


    "Big brother, don''t be afraid, I''ll make their butts... uh, I''ll beat them all down and make them hand over the maps obediently."


    Chu Xin held her little head high, her face full of arrogance.


    "Great! I''ll help you guys too," Long Shaoyu nodded, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mhm, that''s much more ladylike."


    Chu Chen looked at his sister Chu Xin, with a hint of relief in his eyes, nodded his little head like a wise old man and said in a precociously solemn tone.


    Chu Xin gave him a glare, then turned to Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big brother, where do we go now?"


    Long Shaoyu glanced at his map and then at Chu Xin''s map, his gaze settling on a spot on Chu Xin''s map, and he smiled, "Let''s head to Divine Sword Mountain first."


    "Divine Sword Mountain? Where is that?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen asked, looking up with their little heads, confusion brimming in their big eyes.


    "A mountain shaped like a sword. At the summit, there''s a huge Divine Sword Pond, and in the Divine Sword Pond there is a Divine Sword Tree, which bears the Divine Sword Fruit, they are very tasty," Long Shaoyu said with a smile.


    "Divine Sword Fruit? They sound delicious."


    Chu Xin''s eyes sparkled, and a shiny line of drool ran down her mouth, her little tongue lapping eagerly as she urged, "Big brother, let''s hurry, I can''t wait."


    "Okay!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded and soared into the sky following the route displayed on the map.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth exchanged glances and both took to the air.


    Chu Xin hopped onto the head of the two-headed fire swine king, and Chu Chen landed on the other pig''s head.


    "Big pig, let''s go." Chu Xin waved her little hand, releasing the Talismanic Chains on the two-headed fire swine king, and ordered in her milk-like, childish voice.


    Roar!


    The two-headed fire swine king let out an angry roar, but did not move an inch. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin bared her teeth and threatened, "If you don''t move, I''m going to bleed you again."


    "Take two basins, no, take ten basins," Chu Chen also threatened in his babyish ferocity.


    Roar!


    The two-headed fire swine king roared in grief and anger, but the memory of being bled made its huge body shiver, and with a thrust of its hooves, it leaped up and dashed away on a trail of fiery clouds.


    Sitting atop a pig''s head each, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, one hand holding onto sharp tusks, the other clutching Beast Milk, occasionally took sips, looking utterly content.


    It was a long way to Divine Sword Mountain, and after flying for some time, craving for a snack, Chu Xin would descend from the skies, chop off a couple of pig heads, or a few pig trotters to roast and eat.


    After their bellies were full, they hit the road once again.


    While roasting the meat, Chu Xin would stick a myriad of Talismans to the two-headed fire swine king, the dense Talismanic Chains binding it so tightly that it couldn''t move, let alone escape.


    It could only watch in utter sadness as the two little demons ate its pig heads, gnawed on its trotters, and drank its blood.


    Adding insult to injury, they even used its own Magma Fire to roast the pig heads and trotters.


    Once the little demons were well-fed and quenched, they would continue their journey riding on its back.


    This was undoubtedly the darkest period in the two-headed fire swine king''s life.


    "The two-headed fire swine king is so pitiful."


    For the first time, Long Shaoyu and his companions felt pity for a Demon Beast.


    But compassion notwithstanding, when it came to feasting on roasted pig heads, trotters, or sipping blood soup, they were relentlessly unsparing, eating their fill every time.


    "We''re here!"


    A few days later, the leading Long Shaoyu came to a halt.


    Sitting on the pig''s head, Chu Xin and Chu Chen stretched their necks to look down, fog swirling below their feet but unable to obscure their vision; in the midst of the mists, a huge, almost ethereal Divine Sword could be seen.


    "Such a huge sword."


    "Big brother, you really weren''t lying to us, Divine Sword Mountain really is a sword!"

 Chapter 88 Chu Xin: Can the Divine Rune characters on that plaque be eaten?

    Long Shaoyu offered a faint smile and said, "As I''ve said, I''m not going to deceive you.""Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, urging impatiently, "Big brother, let''s hurry, or others might snatch the fruits away."


    "There''s no rush! The Divine Sword Fruits aren''t so easy to find."


    Shaking his head, Long Shaoyu took out a mask from the Sumeru Ring and put it on his face, laughing as he said, "This trip to Divine Sword Mountain isn''t just to snatch the Divine Sword Fruits, but also to steal other people''s maps. We must disguise our identities so we''re not discovered. Otherwise, even if we manage to grab them, it will be difficult to escape with them."


    "What an ugly mask."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen said in unison, their eyes full of disdain.


    The mask Long Shaoyu wore resembled a Ghost King, eager to devour any passerby, and it was far less exquisite compared to the siblings'' dragon and phoenix masks.


    "As long as it can block the probing of intent, it''s good enough."


    Long Shaoyu chuckled, unconcerned.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth also took out their masks and donned them; if Long Shaoyu''s mask was that of a Ghost King, then theirs were little imps.


    "Your masks are even uglier."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen critiqued mercilessly.


    The two couldn''t help but roll their eyes, thinking to themselves that children''s words carried no harm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Shaoyu and the others took to the sky once again.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen mounted their twin-headed fire swine king, quickly following on trails of fire clouds.


    Soon, the group appeared at the summit of Divine Sword Mountain.


    From a distance, the mountaintop seemed to be the tip of a sword, apparently very narrow.


    But upon reaching it, they discovered that the space was actually vast, large enough to accommodate tens of thousands without any issues.


    In the center stood an ancient pavilion imbued with a nameless power, its horizontal beams inscribed with three large characters flickering with runes.


    "Divine Sword Pavilion!"


    By now, many Heavenly Prides had gathered outside the Divine Sword Pavilion, and most of them were Sword Cultivators. Even those who were not Sword Cultivators were helpers invited by these Sword Cultivators.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also spotted Qin Tian, the number one Heavenly Pride of Domineering Sword Sect from Lanzhou, Fu Yunxiao, the number one Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, and Black Tiger, the number one Heavenly Pride of Myriad Beasts Sect.


    Previously, the siblings were interested in Myriad Beasts Sect disciples because they had Pet Beasts they could eat, but now they had the twin-headed fire swine king and naturally didn''t care about Black Tiger''s big cats anymore.


    Qin Tian and his company also noticed Chu Xin and Chu Chen; after all, among all the Heavenly Prides across Jiuzhou, only these two were such exceptional wild children.


    "It''s over, these two wild kids have come too."


    Qin Tian rubbed his forehead, looking distressed.


    Naturally, all the Heavenly Prides here came for the Divine Sword Fruit, an exceptional treasure that offered a chance to forge a Divine Sword Body.


    Even if one could not forge a Divine Sword Body, the Sword Intent and Sword Energy contained within the Divine Sword Fruit were enough to cause rapid progress in the Sword Dao.


    For a Sword Cultivator, the Divine Sword Fruit was the ultimate treasure.


    He knew that his strength was far behind the top Heavenly Prides from the other eight states, which is why he had invited Fu Yunxiao from Demon Saber Sect and Black Tiger from Myriad Beasts Sect to join forces.


    Because of the map, not many of the Heaven''s Chosen who have found Divine Sword Mountain, and they have a great chance of seizing the Divine Sword Fruit.


    Who would have thought that Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, these two unruly kids, would actually come as well, then his chances of getting his hands on the Divine Sword Fruit are not high.


    "Don''t worry, the arrival of these two troublemakers might be a good thing."


    Fu Yunxiao whispered, "As far as I''m aware, once the Divine Sword Fruit matures, there will be anomalies between heaven and earth that appear. By then, even more powerful sword cultivators will come to compete. Later on, we can hide ourselves near the Divine Sword Pond and make our move to take the Divine Sword Fruit while these kids are busy with the competition; the chance of success might even be greater." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Correct! Brother Fu''s words make perfect sense." The Black Tiger from the Myriad Beasts Sect nodded in agreement.


    "Great!"


    Qin Tian''s eyes lit up, and hope was rekindled in his heart.


    "Is that a Dual-headed Fire Pig King? That''s a demon beast at the peak of the Sixth Rank, and it''s being used as a mount by those two little brats?"


    "Judging by their height, they''re only three or four years old. How can ones so young enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm? Could they have gotten in through the back door?"


    "Are you stupid? Who would send their inadequately cultivated juniors into this Secret Realm? Isn''t that courting death? I think maybe they got a wicked stepmother who, wanting to secure the position for her own kids, deliberately sent these troublemakers here to die. And have you seen those three people who came with the kids not stopping them? Maybe they''re sent by the stepmother to ensure the demise of these troublemakers."


    "Makes sense."


    The gathered Heaven''s Chosen had already started to concoct stories about Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s origins and identities, and sympathy unconsciously filled their eyes.


    Experience more tales on empire


    Qin Tian, Fu Yunxiao, Black Tiger, and Long Shaoyu''s lips twitched slightly.


    These guys are actually looking down on those two troublemakers, they''ll get what''s coming to them.


    "Big brother, where is the Divine Sword Fruit?"


    Chu Chen wiggled his little head, looking around. Not seeing any edible things, he asked with some confusion.


    Long Shaoyu, smiling, pointed at the tightly shut doors of the Divine Sword Pavilion and said, "Inside the Divine Sword Pavilion. We need to wait for the doors to open before we can go in."


    Chu Chen looked at the Divine Sword Pavilion and then pointed at the sky, asking, "Can''t we just fly in from above?"


    "You can''t, there''s an Array Prohibition above; it''s inaccessible."


    Long Shaoyu shook his head, then looked at them quizzically and asked, "Didn''t your father tell you about this?"


    In his view, each generation''s Heaven''s Chosen from the major forces would normally enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and there would naturally be records about the opportunities within the Secret Realm.


    What he knew had been relayed by his father, and of course, some of it was found in his family''s library.


    "It doesn''t seem to have been mentioned."


    Chu Chen tilted his head, thought for a moment, shook it, then tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked uncertainly, "Sister, Father didn''t mention it, right? Sister?"


    After waiting for a while without getting a response, Chu Chen looked puzzledly at Chu Xin, only to see her staring blankly at the three characters of the Divine Sword Pavilion and couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s so interesting about those three characters?"


    Chu Xin snapped back to her senses, glanced at Chu Chen, and said in a low voice, "Brother, don''t you think the runes in those characters look familiar?"


    Chu Chen scrutinized them again, nodded, and said with furrowed brows, "They do seem familiar, I feel like I''ve seen them somewhere before."


    Chu Xin leaned close to Chu Chen''s ear and whispered, "Don''t those runes look like the Divine Runes inside our bodies?"


    Chu Chen took another look and his eyes suddenly lit up with surprise, "Indeed, this is the first time I''ve come across runes that are the same as the Divine Runes inside us."


    Hope flickered in Chu Xin''s round eyes as she said, "Brother, if I eat those three big characters, do you think I''ll become even more powerful?"


    "Eat?"


    Chu Chen paused for a moment, then, with a look of admiration, said, "Sister, you''re so clever, I never thought that those big characters could be eaten. Come on, let''s pry them out and eat them."

 Chapter 89 Did This Kid Really Eat the Rune Character?

    "Hmm!"Chu Xin nodded emphatically, then stretched out her tiny hand and slapped it on the head of the Twin-Headed Fire Boar, childishly shouting, "Big Pig, hurry up, go to the gate."


    Roar!


    The Twin-Headed Fire Boar reluctantly trotted away.


    "Where are you going?"


    Long Shaoyu asked in confusion.


    "Big brother, wait here for a moment, we''ll be right back."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand and shouted loudly.


    Under the gaze of Long Shaoyu and all the Heavenly Prides, siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen rode the Twin-Headed Fire Boar slowly to the gate, tilting their little heads to look at the three big characters above. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen exclaimed, "They''re really huge!"


    "Brother, watch them. Don''t let them fight me for it." Stay updated with empire


    After giving the instruction, Chu Xin''s tiny body soared up, floating in front of the plaque, staring at the glittering golden characters embedded in it, her little brow slightly furrowed.


    "Should I eat it directly? Or should I roast it? Maybe boil it?"


    "The Divine Rune within me seems fireproof, so let''s just eat it directly."


    After a moment of thought, Chu Xin finally made up her mind.


    She looked down at Chu Chen, who was fiercely staring at the Heavenly Prides, and asked, "Brother, I''m ready to eat it directly, do you want some?"


    Chu Chen turned back, speaking in his childish voice, "Sister, you eat first, just leave me one."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Xin nodded, then turned her gaze back to the three flowing Divine Rune golden characters in front of her.


    Upon hearing the conversation between the siblings, all the Heavenly Prides were baffled.


    "Where did these two troublemakers come from? Are they planning to eat those three big characters?"


    "I''ve never heard of characters being edible."


    "That''s not the point¡ªthe point is that these three characters contain boundless Sword Intent, which even makes me tremble. Just touching them might subject us to relentless attacks of terrifying Sword Intent, and surviving might be in question."


    "Yes, those are from the Divine Sword Pavilion, the face of the Divine Sword Pavilion! And these troublemakers actually plan to eat the words of the Divine Sword Pavilion!"


    "It''s said that the Jiuzhou Secret Realm is a fragment left from the Ancient Divine Realm, and this Divine Sword Pavilion was surely a site of power from the Ancient Divine Realm. Even if the potency stored within it has significantly diminished over time, it''s still not something those of us who haven''t even grasped the Laws could withstand. I guarantee, if that troublemaker dares to touch those characters, they would instantly be torn apart by that terrible Sword Intent."


    Even Fu Yunxiao and Long Shaoyu, who knew Chu Xin and Chu Chen as little foodies, were completely dumbstruck.


    It''s understandable to eat meat or grass, but even Rune Characters?


    Is that a normal thought to have?


    "Ai Chirou little sister, those characters contain Ancient energy, do not touch them, lest you get hurt."


    Long Shaoyu promptly shouted a warning, for he still hoped to use Chu Xin and Chu Chen to block the Heavenly Prides from other states, allowing him a chance to seize the Divine Sword Fruit; naturally, he couldn''t afford for Chu Xin to get hurt now.


    "Ancient energy? I love that!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin was not frightened at all, but rather more excited. She turned back, waved at Long Shaoyu, and said, "Big brother, do you want one?"


    "I don''t eat them."


    Long Shaoyu quickly waved his hands and shook his head. I''m not crazy¡ªwho would eat Rune Characters?


    "That''s too bad."


    Chu Xin sighed regretfully and then reached out her small, snow-white hand towards the "Divine" character.


    Seemingly sensing a threat, the colossal "Divine" character suddenly burst forth with terrifying Sword Intent.


    This Sword Intent carried an inviolable sanctity, causing all the Heavenly Prides at the scene to feel a heaviness in their bodies and a brief dizziness in their consciousness.


    How terrifying the Sword Intent was!


    The Heavenly Prides regained their senses, hurriedly moved away from the doorway, and brought out Magic Artifacts to defend themselves.


    If even they could feel such terrifying Sword Intent, then the child directly facing its edge must already have been torn to shreds, right?


    The Heavenly Prides looked up, but they were all stunned.


    They saw that the child was still unharmed, seemingly completely unaffected by the terrifying Sword Intent, with her snow-white hand already placed on the "Divine" character.


    Her little hand emitted golden Divine Rune Power, which also contained terrifying Sword Intent, completely blocking out the Sword Intent released by the "Divine" character.


    As the Divine Rune Power flowed out, it transformed into strands of gold silk that enveloped the "Divine" character.


    "Come out, you."


    Chu Xin gently shouted in a milky voice, forcefully grabbed with her hand, and the gold silk wrapped around the "Divine" character, forcefully pulling it out from the plaque.


    Buzz!


    The "Divine" character, trapped by the gold silk in Chu Xin''s hand, continued to release powerful Sword Intent, trying to break free from the cage.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xin''s gold silk cage, formed by Divine Rune Power, was impervious to its strikes.


    "Damn! The child is completely ignoring the Sword Intent released by the Rune Character?"


    "Oh my god, isn''t this child too outrageous?"


    The Heavenly Prides gaped, astonished. Even from a distance, they felt the terrifying pressure of the Sword Intent and had to use Magic Artifacts for defense. Yet, the child didn''t seem affected at all and even harshly pulled the Rune Character from the plaque. This was absurd.


    "Young Master, she''s not really going to eat it, is she?"


    The square-faced young man watching this scene from not far away swallowed and asked.


    "Probably not, right? That''s a Rune Character formed from Runes, and those Runes seem stronger than ordinary ones, she probably, maybe wouldn''t eat it, right?" the bow-wielding youth said, not quite sure either.


    Long Shaoyu''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. He wanted to say she wouldn''t, but these two children never played by the rules; their thought processes were different from his, and it seemed nothing was too ungodly for them to do.


    Under the gaze of many, Chu Xin looked down at Chu Chen and shouted, "Brother, I''m going to eat it first."


    "Go ahead, eat it. I''ll keep an eye out for you. If anyone dares come over and fight you for it, I''ll beat their butts."


    Chu Chen said without even looking up, swinging his chubby little fists, baring his teeth and making threatening faces, fiercely intimidating the Heavenly Prides.


    The Heavenly Prides all looked speechless, really wanting to tell the child that they didn''t need to be so guarded; they wouldn''t fight over it with her.


    This thing, even if offered to us, we wouldn''t eat it.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded vigorously and stuffed the struggling "Divine" character into her mouth.


    "Damn, she really ate it?"


    The Heavenly Prides had stunned expressions on their faces.


    Hmm!


    Chu Xin closed her little mouth tightly. It was clearly visible as her cheeks puffed out alternately, obviously from the Sword Intent released by the Rune Character wreaking havoc inside her mouth.


    If it were someone else, their mouth might have been torn apart by the terrifying Sword Intent, but in Chu Xin''s mouth, the same flow of golden Divine Rune Power rendered the Sword Intent ineffectual.

 Chapter 90 Breakthrough by Eating Two Rune Characters?

    "Too horrifying, did this brat actually eat the Rune Character?""No, no, she hasn''t swallowed it yet, I bet she definitely can''t swallow it. Those Sword Intents are going to tear her mouth apart sooner or later."


    All the Heavenly Prides watched Chu Xin, who was covering her mouth, with utter shock.


    "Gulp!"


    Chu Xin forcefully swallowed, forcing the Rune Character down her throat.


    The Sword Intents continuously released by the Rune Character wildly assaulted her throat, visibly bulging as if someone was punching from inside her throat.


    "This brat is really fierce, she actually swallowed it."


    "She''s not afraid of cutting her throat open? Or slashing her intestines to pieces?"


    All the Heavenly Prides couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and involuntarily reached for their own throats, feeling an inexplicable cutting sensation.


    "Little brother! This character doesn''t taste like much... Burp!"


    After swallowing the Rune Character, Chu Xin smacked her lips twice, turned her head to Chu Chen on the ground, and began to share her post-eating experience. But before she could finish, she let out a satisfied burp, and a terrifying Sword Qi shot out from her mouth, heading straight ahead.


    In front, the boy with the bow was hovering in the air and, seeing the Sword Qi shooting towards him, hurriedly brought out his Defensive Magical Artifact to defend himself.


    With a booming sound, the Sword Qi struck the artifact, and the terrifying force exploded, sending the boy with the bow retreating more than ten zhang.


    Crack!


    Although the Sword Qi vanished, his Defensive Magical Artifact was cracked and eventually shattered into pieces on the ground.


    "My Magical Artifact!"


    The boy with the bow was on the verge of tears.


    Chu Xin hastily covered her mouth and, seeing the boy with the bow look at her with grief and indignation, adopted the expression of someone who had done something wrong and said in a cutesy voice, "I''m sorry, the character was rampaging in my tummy, and I couldn''t help but burp out a little bit of the Sword Qi from the character."


    As she spoke, she even stretched out her small hand, with her thumb and forefinger pinched together, and sincerely added, "Really, just a little bit, a very tiny bit."


    The boy with the bow''s lips quivered, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Just a little bit of Sword Qi shattered my Magical Artifact?


    I really don''t believe it.


    Could this brat still hold a grudge against me for shooting arrows at her earlier, deliberately waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?


    This brat, she''s not big, but why is her grudge so substantial?


    Long Shaoyu looked at the scattered pieces of the Magical Artifact, twitched the corners of his mouth, and chuckled, "Don''t worry, it''s just a Magical Artifact. Ai Chirou, little sister, don''t take it to heart."


    "Mm, big brother is the best."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin immediately grinned at him.


    Long Shaoyu instinctively moved a bit to the side.


    Chu Xin, however, didn''t mind, and turned to glance at the Heavenly Prides. She had intended to show off her feat of eating the character but instead had scared the Heavenly Prides into collectively retreating three zhang.


    The Magical Artifacts they carried were their protection in the Secret Realm, and no one wanted theirs to be mysteriously destroyed by the brat''s burp.


    Chu Xin chuckled dryly, "You don''t need to be afraid, the character has been digested by me, and I won''t burp again... Burp."


    Before she could finish speaking, she let out another burp.


    Fortunately, the Rune Character truly was devoured by the Divine Rune Power within her, and no Sword Qi was emitted.


    But even so, it scared the Heavenly Prides standing before her to swiftly move to the sides, retreating more than ten zhang.


    Looking at the odd looks from the various Heavenly Prides, Chu Xin chuckled awkwardly, "Hehe, don''t worry, this time I really won''t burp again."


    The Heavenly Prides slightly relaxed but no one approached any closer.


    This bear-like child was somewhat incredibly excessive; even the tiniest wisp of Sword Qi spraying out from that Rune Character had destroyed a Martial Venerate''s Magic Artifact. One could imagine how terrifying the Sword Intent contained within the Rune Character was.


    And yet such a terrifying Rune Character was eaten outright by this bear-like child.


    They had never seen such an abnormal bear-like child.


    "Sister, have I become a bit more powerful?"


    Chu Chen, seeing that no Heavenly Pride dared to approach, finally relaxed, looked up at Chu Xin in the sky, and asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin closed her eyes to feel the Divine Runes inside her and discovered that the Divine Rune Power had thickened considerably and even her Sword Intent had grown much stronger, she couldn''t help but exclaim with joy, "Brother, eating the character really does make you powerful."


    "That''s great, sister, quickly eat the middle character too, that one seems to be the most powerful of the three characters," said Chu Chen, patting his plump little hands with glee.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded and turned her head to look at the golden Rune Character "Sword," her round eyes shining with expectation beneath the phoenix mask.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    She stretched out her snow-white little hand and pressed it against the "Sword" character formed by the condensation of the golden Divine Runes.


    Boom! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A more terrifying Sword Intent burst forth than before, madly assaulting that snow-white little hand.


    The spilling Sword Intent swept outwards, making those Heavenly Prides close by let out muffled groans, with blood seeping from the corners of their mouths.


    Those farther away also felt a fearsome suppression, with both their souls and the True Qi within their bodies roiling.


    Such terrifying Sword Intent.


    The Heavenly Prides were astonished, distancing themselves once again, and their looks towards Chu Xin became even more shocked.


    Could this bear-like child really withstand such terrifying Sword Intent?


    Under the gaze of the Heavenly Prides, small golden lights also shone on Chu Xin''s hand. Upon close examination, one would discover that it was a miniature Protective Shield comprised of small swords formed by the golden Divine Rune Power, completely isolating the Sword Intent bursting from the Rune Character "Sword."


    At the same time, Divine Rune Power poured from her hand, condensing into strands of golden thread that wrapped around it, then forcibly pulled it out from the plaque.


    Roar!


    She opened her mouth wide and swallowed the Rune Character "Sword" in one gulp.


    Boom!


    Sword Intent surged, forcing her mouth to stretch wide open, frightening Chu Xin so much that she quickly covered her mouth tightly with both hands.


    Chu Xin felt a silent relief in her heart, grateful for her quick reaction, or else she might have let it escape.


    Gurgle!


    She swallowed the Rune Character along with saliva, and although the Rune Character kept bursting with terrifying Sword Intent and Sword Qi in her mouth, her throat, and her intestines, Chu Xin was protected by Divine Runes inside her body, preventing the Sword Intent and Sword Qi from harming her in the slightest.


    Instead, as it entered her body, her own Divine Runes, as if they had sensed a top-grade delicacy, began to operate wildly, devouring the Rune Character "Sword," converting it into exceedingly pure Divine Rune Power.


    Even the Sword Intent contained within the Rune Character "Sword" was decomposed and absorbed by the Divine Runes, transforming into Chu Xin''s own Sword Intent.


    Boom!


    An incredibly terrifying Sword Intent rose from within Chu Xin, her small body suspended in midair, surrounded by a divine aura of Sword Intent.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Prides seemed to see a goddess descending to earth, too dazzling to look at directly. They all lowered their heads, their hearts filled with immense astonishment.


    This bear-like child, after eating just two Rune Characters, had her cultivation break through?

 Chapter 91 The Brat Chased by the Divine Sword Pavilions Sword Qi

    "Wow! Sister is so cool."Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands and hopped around cheering.


    Just as Chu Xin was about to speak, she couldn''t help burping.


    Though the burp wasn''t loud, it sounded particularly resounding on the utterly quiet Divine Sword Mountain.


    Run!


    All the Heavenly Prides turned pale with fear and scattered in all directions.


    Even the Twin-Headed Fire Boar King standing next to Chu Chen started to gallop away on its four hooves, trying to escape, but Chu Chen caught its short pigtail with his chubby little hands, preventing it from moving an inch despite its frantic efforts.


    However, their worry was clearly unnecessary.


    The moment the burp echoed, Chu Xin had already covered her mouth with her little hand.


    Moreover, the Divine Rune character ''Sword'' had already been completely absorbed and converted by the Divine Runes within her body, and even if she hadn''t covered her mouth, no Sword Qi would have sprayed out.


    Looking at the Heavenly Prides running off into the distance, Chu Xin pouted her lips and mumbled, "Am I, such a cute girl, really that scary? Hmph, annoying fellows."


    "Sister, pry that big character off for me, I want to taste it too," Chu Chen waved his chubby little hands and shouted.


    "Okay!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin nodded, turned back, reached out her little hand to press on the last ''Pavilion'' character, and quickly pulled it out with Divine Rune gold threads.


    After that, her small body landed beside Chu Chen and said, "Brother, open your mouth."


    "Ah!"


    Chu Chen obediently opened his little mouth.


    Chu Xin stuffed the Divine Rune ''Pavilion'' character into Chu Chen''s mouth, and he immediately closed his mouth and covered it with his chubby hands, letting the Rune ''Pavilion'' character burst forth with Sword Intent and Sword Qi inside his mouth to no avail.


    Gulp!


    Chu Chen swallowed the Divine Rune ''Pavilion'' character, the rampant Sword Intent and Sword Qi raced through his body but failed to harm him in the slightest.


    Once it reached his stomach, the Divine Runes inside him seemed to have smelled an extraordinary delicacy, frantically devouring the Divine Rune ''Pavilion'' character and instantly converting it into pure Divine Rune Power.


    Burp!


    Chu Chen also burped, but no Sword Qi sprayed out.


    He smacked his lips twice and grumbled, "Not tasty, no flavor."


    As he said this, he patted the Twin-Headed Fire Boar King beside him and said cheerfully, "It''s not as delicious as the big pig''s meat."


    The Twin-Headed Fire Boar King''s body shuddered, a touch of grief and anger visible in all four pig eyes, but that was all.


    Having witnessed these two little demons swallowing Rune Characters whole, it was scared senseless.


    The terrifying Sword Intent, had it fallen on him, would have shredded him to pieces in an instant.


    Yet these two little demons had actually eaten those Rune Characters; was this something humans would do?


    It even suspected that these two little demons might be transformations of the Ancient Fierce Beast Taotie.


    In the presence of such brutally fierce little demons, it didn''t even dare to think of escaping now.


    It could only hope that the little demons would grow tired of its flesh sooner and then set it free.


    "However, it seems like there''s a bit more of that golden energy, and my strength should have gotten a bit stronger," Chu Chen carefully sensed the Divine Rune Power within his body and his round eyes finally showed a hint of satisfaction.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just then, the entire Divine Sword Mountain began to shake violently.


    "What''s happening? Is the mountain collapsing?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, riding the Twin-Headed Fire Boar King, soared into the air, looking down at the trembling Divine Sword Mountain below with confusion in their eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The next moment, a sky-covering barrage of Sword Qi surged up from the Divine Sword Pavilion and shot towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Wow! Big pig, run fast."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were energetically slapping the big pig heads of the Two-Headed Fire Swine King with their little hands.


    Actually, without their reminder, the Two-Headed Fire Swine King was already scared out of its wits, and it turned around and ran away on a cloud of fire.


    The Sword Qi, each strand made it shiver; as soon as the overwhelming Sword Qi got close, it was certain to die, without even a chance for rebirth.


    The Two-Headed Fire Swine King was also quite shrewd, running towards crowded areas, wanting to use those Heavenly Prides to shield itself from the Sword Qi, scaring them into cursing while they dodged.


    However, people soon realized that the Sword Qi seemed to have a mind of its own and wouldn''t hurt the Heavenly Prides; it only chased after the two little troublemakers.


    The Heavenly Prides looked at the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, then at the bare plaque of the Divine Sword Pavilion, seemingly understanding something, and couldn''t help but feel a mix of laughter and tears.


    "Sister, why is this Sword Qi always chasing us?"


    Chu Chen turned around to look at the relentless and dense Sword Qi, asking with a face full of confusion.


    "I don''t know either."


    Chu Xin turned around to look, her round eyes also full of confusion. She thought for a moment and uncertainly said, "Could it be because we''re too good-looking? Daddy said that even the heavens are jealous of our looks."


    "Mhm, mhm! It must be that." Chu Chen nodded vigorously in agreement and then sighed like a little adult, "Ah! Is there a fault in being too good-looking? But this has nothing to do with us. If anyone is to blame, it''s Daddy for making us too good-looking."


    Pfft!


    Hearing the siblings'' conversation, the Heavenly Prides couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    These two little troublemakers must have been sent by the heavens to be comedians.


    Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead, looking rather troubled. He was now starting to second-guess his decision.


    Was bringing these two troublemakers along a good or bad idea? Their ability to cause trouble was just as formidable as their strength.


    "Big Pig, run faster, they''re catching up, your butt''s about to be pricked," Chu Xin''s milky voice rang out again.


    The Two-Headed Fire Swine King looked back at the Sword Qi catching up behind it, and indeed, they were almost upon it, causing its behind to clench and its speed to increase a bit more.


    "Sister, should we fight them?"


    Chu Chen suggested.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "No, every strand of this Sword Qi is no weaker than a full-force strike from the Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect. We''d have to join forces to fend it off. But if we join hands, no one will be able to watch the Big Pig, and if it takes the chance to escape, we''ll have no roasted pig head to eat in the future."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen nodded as well.


    Roar!


    The Two-Headed Fire Swine King let out a roar, wanting to tell the two little demons not to worry about the Sword Qi, that it definitely wouldn''t run, but was greeted by a slap from Chu Xin instead.


    "Don''t yell!"


    Chu Xin fell into deep thought. She even used the Space Transmission Talisman on herself and her brother, as well as the Two-Headed Fire Swine King, for a short burst of intense teleportation, but the Sword Qi swiftly caught up once again.


    To dodge the Sword Qi, they had to keep teleporting to very far places, but then they wouldn''t be able to eat the fruits.


    It was a pity that the Divine Sword Pavilion had a Guardian Formation and they couldn''t get in; otherwise, they could hide inside the Divine Sword Pavilion. After all, the Sword Qi wouldn''t be able to fly around indiscriminately inside the Divine Sword Pavilion, right?


    Guardian Formation?


    Chu Xin suddenly turned her head to look at the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion, her round eyes shining brightly. She patted the Two-Headed Fire Swine King''s pig head and called out sweetly, "Big Pig, go over there."


    Upon hearing this, the Two-Headed Fire Swine King immediately changed direction and galloped away.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    The Heavenly Prides saw the two troublemakers charging toward the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Before the troublemakers arrived, they had already tried attacking the Divine Sword Pavilion''s array and prohibitions. Even with the combined power of all the Heavenly Prides present, they couldn''t break through.


    If the two troublemakers charged straight into it, they would not only be injured by the array''s prohibitions but also lose the chance to dodge the Sword Qi, and would definitely be torn to pieces by the terrifying Sword Qi.


    "Don''t go that way." Discover stories with empire


    Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but speak out to warn them. He still needed the siblings to fight for the Divine Sword Fruit; they couldn''t just go and get themselves killed now.


    But Chu Xin and Chu Chen ignored him, still driving the Two-Headed Fire Swine King, charging straight toward the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion.


    It''s over!


    The Heavenly Prides sighed inwardly, some even closing their eyes, unable to bear watching any longer.

 Chapter 93 Mischievous Kid Digging for Treasures, Targets the Guardian Formations Array Base Again

    "Sister, there are no treasures here either."After breaking the prohibition of over a dozen rooms and finding nothing, Chu Chen suddenly became dispirited.


    "A bunch of liars."


    Chu Xin also mumbled, cursing all the Heavenly Prides.


    Meanwhile, the mini-version of the twin-headed pig turned over in Chu Chen''s arms, comfortably squinting its four pig eyes.


    The switch from being ridden to being held felt oh-so-delightful.


    Chu Chen''s chubby hands rubbed the twin-headed pig''s heads. Beneath the dragon-shaped mask, his round eyes shifted, and he leaned his small head toward Chu Xin, whispering, "Sister, do you think the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion is set up with Ancient Treasure?"


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, "How did I not think of that? Let''s go, let''s go treasure hunting."


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly and put down the mini-version twin-headed pig in his arms, waving his plump little fists and threatening, "Little pig, stay with us, no running, or I''ll spank your butt until it blooms."


    Ow!


    The mini-version twin-headed pig nodded its two little heads.


    Still a little worried, Chu Chen attached a Talisman to the mini-version twin-headed pig.


    The twin-headed pig sensed it but felt nothing amiss, so it didn''t care.


    Afterward, the siblings took out a puppet magic artifact that looked like a rat. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a Puppet Holy Artifact crafted by their father, Chu Feng, based on the characteristics of the Ancient Spiritual Beast, the Treasure Hunting Rat, to play treasure hunt games with the two little kids in the past. It was named Treasure Hunting Rat.


    However, it was quite different from a real Treasure Hunting Rat.


    A real Treasure Hunting Rat could find treasures no matter where they were.


    But this Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat could only detect treasures underground.


    The Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat communicated directly with the controller''s intentions; whenever the Treasure Hunting Rat located a treasure, the controller would sense it.


    The treasures underground, except for Emperor Weapons, couldn''t escape the detection of the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat.


    Moreover, the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat was made of a special material, allowing it to burrow through even the hardest surfaces.


    The siblings infused the Divine Rune Power into the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat. Their hands formed a seal technique, and the rat''s two eyes suddenly lit up with a golden glow before it swiftly burrowed into the ground and disappeared.


    "Brother, you take the left, and I''ll take the right," Chu Xin instructed.


    "Okay, Sister," Chu Chen nodded his small head, and then the siblings closed their eyes and began to concentrate.


    The mini-version twin-headed pig looked at Chu Xin, then at Chu Chen, and quietly began to back away.


    Little demon, threatening me?


    Only a fool wouldn''t run.


    It wasn''t until it reached a corner that the mini-version twin-headed pig turned and galloped away.


    Ow! Ow!


    After escaping, the mini-version twin-headed pig let out excited oinks.


    Freed from those little demons at last, I, the great Fire Boar King, am free again.


    The mini-version twin-headed pig''s body shook as it tried to return to its normal size.


    However, no matter how hard it tried, there was no response.


    What''s going on?


    Why can''t I transform back?


    The twin-headed pig''s two little heads drooped as it thought hard.


    Could it be the Talisman that little demon stuck on me?


    The twin-headed pig quickly remembered the Talisman that it had previously ignored, possibly preventing it from transforming back.


    Dastardly little demon.


    The miniature two-headed piglet hopped and jumped on the spot, vigorously shaking its two little pig heads, clearly going crazy.


    After venting, the two-headed piglet, disheartened, trotted back and, glancing at the two little demons who were still blissfully unaware with their eyes closed, huffed and lay down at their feet, giving up on the idea of escaping.


    Unable to return to its original size, it couldn''t regain its strength.


    If it couldn''t regain its strength, it probably would be devoured by a Demon Beast once it left this place.


    Even if it barely made it back to the Fire Boar Cave, how could such a tiny thing reign as king of the Fire Boars?


    "Found it."


    Just then, Chu Xin suddenly opened her eyes, shouting with joy.


    "Sister, I found one too."


    Chu Chen also opened his eyes, brimming with excitement.


    "Let''s go, time to dig for treasures."


    The siblings each grabbed a small shovel and carried it on their shoulders, shooting off into different directions.


    "Little pig, follow my brother."


    Chu Xin''s voice carried from a distance.


    Argh!


    The two-headed piglet let out a feeble howl and then set off on its four stubby legs, chasing after Chu Chen with all its might.


    In its current form, it could express less than a tenth of its strength and couldn''t even hover above the ground, so it had to sprint on the earth instead.


    "Right here."


    Chu Chen stopped at a certain spot within the Divine Sword Pavilion, and a Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat popped out of the ground with a squeak, chattering nonstop.


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hands moved the Seal Technique, and the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat dove back underground, scurrying off to other areas to continue searching for treasures hidden beneath the ground for arrays.


    He then mimicked his father''s actions by spitting on his small hands twice, vigorously rubbing them together, then gripping the shovel, one foot forward, the other back, he raised the shovel high and dug down fiercely.


    Thud!


    The small shovel easily carved a hole in the ground.


    This was called a Treasure Digging Shovel, possessing the same traits as the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat; it could pierce through even the toughest surfaces. However, if it hit a treasure, a protective shield would automatically form around the shovel, preventing any damage to the treasure.


    It could be said that to ensure the children had a rich childhood, Chu Feng spent a lot of effort.


    "Digging here in the small yard, digging little holes, picking up little treasures. Digging there in the big yard, digging big holes, picking up big treasures."


    Chu Chen sang the treasure-digging nursery rhyme taught by their father while he dug.


    After singing about ten times, he had made a hole big enough to accommodate him.


    The miniature two-headed piglet lay at the edge of the hole, extending its two little pig heads to look at the little demon inside, who was bending over, swinging the small shovel and singing the horrible rhyme.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a sound rang out from beneath the shovel, indicating that something had been struck.


    "Found something!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, he tossed the small shovel aside, squatted down, and reached out his chubby little hands to lift a black small sword almost as long as his arm.


    Three golden Runes flowed within the black small sword, identical to those big Rune Characters previously seen in the Divine Sword Pavilion.


    "It really is an Ancient Treasure."


    Chu Chen was overjoyed, recognizing the golden Runes, which, apart from existing within him and his sister, he had only seen on those big characters and other Ancient Treasures.


    The black small sword was permeated with an ancient aura and powerful Sword Intent.


    However, it still fell far short when compared to those three big Rune Characters.


    But regardless, this was the first Ancient Treasure unearthed since entering the Divine Sword Pavilion, and Chu Chen was ecstatic.


    "Eh? Found another treasure?"


    As Chu Chen played with the black small sword, he suddenly sensed information from the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat, his eyes brightened, and he stashed away the small sword into the Sumeru Ring. He then picked up the shovel, grabbed the twin-headed piglet by the tail at the edge of the hole, lifting it as he shot through the air.

 Chapter 95 Can You Drink the Water from the Divine Sword Pond?

    "Divine Sword Pavilion''s Artifact Spirit? What is that?"Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked puzzled.


    Meanwhile, the twin-headed piglet shivered all over, abruptly stopping the refinement of the ancient treasure, tossing the ancient treasure in front of the elder, and scurried behind Chu Xin and Chu Chen to hide.


    "Little pig, why are you hiding?"


    Chu Chen bent down to grab the tail of the twin-headed piglet, lifting it up by its tail, and asked with confusion.


    Ow! Ow!


    The twin-headed piglet spun around in mid-air, seeing the kindly-faced elder every half turn, and it squealed twice in panic, its four trotters flailing around, but unfortunately, no one could understand what it was squealing about.


    The elder looked at the twin-headed piglet and said with a smile, "If a Divine Artifact has a spirit, it''s called an Artifact Spirit."


    "A Divine Artifact? Is it more powerful than an Emperor Weapon?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head, still munching on treasures, and asked curiously.


    "Dad never mentioned Divine Artifacts," Chu Chen murmured softly.


    The elder was somewhat speechless, and without dwelling too much on that topic, he pointed to the remaining ancient treasures and said again, "Would you two young friends be willing to return these treasures to this old man?"


    "No way!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen put all the treasures into the Sumeru Ring, baring their teeth and grimacing at the elder.


    Having just unearthed these ancient treasures, the thought of giving them up was out of the question.


    Chu Xin menacingly threatened, "Old grandpa, are you trying to rob us of our treasures? We''re quite formidable, you know."


    "That''s right, we''re very formidable," Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Xin threatened again, "If old grandpa dares to rob our treasures, I''ll spank your butt until it blooms."


    "Right, spank your butt until it blooms," Chu Chen nodded again in agreement.


    The elder''s brows furrowed slightly as he patiently explained, "Young friends, these ancient treasures are the Array Bases of the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion. If you eat all these Array Bases, the Divine Sword Pavilion will be left without a Guardian Formation."


    As the Artifact Spirit of the Divine Sword Pavilion, he was almost always asleep, awakening only when the Divine Sword Pavilion was about to open to the public, to activate the Array for those who came treasure hunting.


    Previously, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had eaten the Rune Characters on the plaque of the Divine Sword Pavilion, startling him awake from his deep slumber.


    Guarding the Divine Sword Pavilion for countless years, he had seen numerous Heavenly Prides and witnessed all sorts of oddities, but brats who ate the Characters of the Divine Sword Pavilion''s plaque were a first for him.


    Instantly enraged, he summoned endless Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pavilion, intending to obliterate the two troublemakers.


    But what he hadn''t expected was that despite their small size, these two rascals were quite clever, luring the Divine Sword Pavilion''s Sword Qi to destroy the Guardian Formation, allowing those Heavenly Prides early access to the Divine Sword Pavilion.


    But that was not a big deal; if they went in early, so be it. After all, his mission was to periodically open the Guardian Formation and wait for those predestined.


    Moreover, unless absolutely necessary, he could not leave the Artifact Spirit Space, so he planned to go back to sleep.


    But he had scarcely dozed off for a while when he sensed the destruction of the Guardian Formation. Upon checking, he almost exploded with anger.


    Those two rascals had dug up half of the Array Base for the Guardian Formation, and had even eaten quite a few of them.


    Damn troublemakers, with so many Demon Beasts and Fierce Beasts around, and plenty of Spirit Fruits too, what''s the urge to eat Array Bases?


    The Divine Sword Pavilion itself was not an offensive Divine Artifact, and its only means of attacking enemies was the Guardian Formation.


    With the Array Bases dug out and the Guardian Formation destroyed, he, as the Artifact Spirit, could no longer control the Sword Qi of the Divine Sword Pavilion to attack, otherwise, he would have launched a pursuit long ago.


    As an Artifact Spirit, he could transport the two rascals to any place in the Divine Sword Pavilion, or even send them out, but if he did, the Array Bases they had taken would be irretrievable.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to come out and have a proper talk with the two troublemakers.


    "It''s not good at all, now that in the future anyone can freely come and go in the Divine Sword Pavilion."


    When Chu Xin and Chu Chen heard this, they became even happier.


    The elder rubbed his forehead, looking very troubled.


    ```


    Having not communicated with people for countless years, he was naturally not good at conversation, let alone with two mischievous children whose thought processes clearly differed from adults, making it even harder to engage in conversation.


    After some thought, he said, "Little friends, these Array Bases are not tasty, the old man has more delicious things that also contain stronger energy, would you like to try some?"


    "More delicious? Where?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help but reveal a smug smile on his face.


    Kiddos, I am the esteemed Divine Artifact Spirit, how could I not handle two mischievous children?


    He smiled slightly and said, "If you return these Array Bases to the old man, he will take you there, how about it?"


    Chu Chen took another bite of the Ancient Treasure in his hand, tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered, "Sister, he''s smiling like a bad person, could he be deceiving us?"


    "Possible, we should have him stick on a Truth Talisman and ask."


    Chu Xin also felt that the old man''s words were not very trustworthy, took out a Truth Talisman and said, "Grandpa, put this on, if it''s true, we will return these Ancient Treasures to you."


    "Truth Talisman?"


    The elder''s mouth twitched slightly, these children might be small, but they were not short on tricks; he really wondered how their parents had taught them.


    "Alright!"


    Yet the elder did not refuse, and allowed Chu Xin to stick the Truth Talisman on him.


    "Grandpa, is there really something tastier and more energizing?"


    Chu Xin couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course!"


    The elder''s eyes were somewhat hollow, but he nodded in response to the question. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is this tasty thing called? And where is it?" asked Chu Chen.


    The elder mechanically replied, "It''s called the Divine Sword Fruit, inside the Divine Sword Pond."


    "Divine Sword Fruit?"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, isn''t that what the big brother also called the yummy thing?"


    "Seems like it, this old man didn''t lie to us."


    Chu Xin nodded her head and a line of drool ran down her chin.


    "Then, shall we return the treasures to him?" Chu Chen took out the remaining five treasures from the Sumeru Ring and thoughtfully asked.


    Chu Xin looked at these Ancient Treasures, a reluctant look in her eyes. But after hesitating for a moment, she still said, "Let''s return them, after all, we''ve eaten a few already, we might as well return these ones."


    "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded and said.


    Afterward, Chu Xin removed the Truth Talisman and asked again, "Grandpa, after you take us to where the Divine Sword Fruit is, we''ll return these treasures to you."


    "Okay."


    The elder nodded, then waved his hand, and in an instant, he arrived at a pond with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with their twin-headed piglet.


    A thick white mist permeated the pond, and both within the mist and the water of the pond, a formidable Sword Intent was emitted.


    "This is the Divine Sword Pond; the Divine Sword Fruits are inside this pond. As for their exact location, you''ll have to find that out yourselves. However, the Divine Sword Fruits are not yet ripe; they will taste even better if eaten after ripening," said the elder with a beaming smile.


    The Divine Sword Fruits would eventually be plucked and consumed by the Heavenly Prides anyway, so giving some to these mischievous children made no difference, plus he could exchange them for the Array Bases. The elder felt it was worth it.


    "Here you go, grandpa," said Chu Chen as he handed over the five Ancient Treasures to the elder.


    The elder looked at the now only five Array Bases, almost in tears.


    Never mind, retrieving five was still better than not getting any back at all; at least he could continue to maintain the Guardian Formation, albeit with somewhat reduced power.


    "Grandpa, can we drink this water?" Chu Xin leaned over the edge of the Divine Sword Pond, looking at the clear Sword Pond Water with curiosity, she asked.


    ```

 Chapter 96 Can You Eat a Sword Beast? Ive Never Tried One Before

    "Uh!"The elder''s face stiffened as he looked at the bear child lying on the edge of the pond, bottom up, craning his little head to gaze into the water, and was rendered speechless.


    A normal person upon seeing the Divine Sword Pond would first be shocked or amazed by the powerful Sword Intent within, right? Yet the first thing this bear child thought about was whether the water was drinkable.


    "Old grandpa, can we drink it?"


    Chu Xin turned her head back and asked again.


    The elder came back to his senses and subconsciously shook his head, saying, "You can''t drink it, but you can comprehend Sword Intent in it, though there are Sword Beasts formed from Sword Intent and Sword Qi inside the Divine Sword Pond, and they are very strong."


    "Sword Beasts?"


    Both Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up at once.


    "Can Sword Beasts be roasted?"


    "Can Sword Beasts be eaten?"


    The siblings asked in unison.


    The elder said wearily, "Although Sword Beasts are formed from Sword Intent and Sword Qi, they are much like ordinary Demon Beasts or Fierce Beasts, with flesh and blood; naturally, they can be roasted or eaten."


    "Great!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered, brimming with excitement.


    "I''ve never roasted a Sword Beast before." Chu Chen rubbed his hands together, eagerly anticipating.


    "I''ve never eaten a Sword Beast before." Chu Xin''s mouth drooled.


    The elder held his forehead in his hand, speechless. With a wave of his hand, he collected the Array Base, saying, "You two go find them yourself."


    Having said this, his body swayed, and he disappeared, returning to the Artifact Spirit Space, re-burying the Array Bases. Under his arrangement, in conjunction with the other Array Bases that had not been dug out, a new Guardian Formation was formed.


    Because several Array Bases were eaten, the new Guardian Formation naturally wasn''t as strong as the previous one.


    "Two damned bear children, it would serve them right to be skinned alive by the Sword Beasts."


    The elder muttered under his breath, guarding the Divine Sword Pavilion for countless years, he had never encountered such an outrageous incident.


    However, thinking of those two bear children struggling to move even an inch within the Divine Sword Pond, a slight smile appeared on his old face.


    Within the Divine Sword Pond, Sword Intent and Sword Qi were pervasive, making it impossible for cultivators'' thoughts to probe, and even their vision would be affected, while Sword Beasts remained completely unfazed.


    Therefore, battling Sword Beasts in the Divine Sword Pond is very disadvantageous for cultivators.


    Only when the Divine Sword Fruits are ripe and the cultivators have devoured the Sword Qi mist above the Divine Sword Pond as well as most of the Sword Intent within, will their thoughts and vision be restored. That was the best time for cultivators to enter the Divine Sword Pond and compete for the Divine Sword Fruit.


    Those two bear children, despite being quite strong, were sure to face a life-and-death struggle if they entered the Divine Sword Pond prematurely.


    Humph!


    That''s for eating my Array Bases.


    The elder snorted coldly, then with a wave of his hand, a scene appeared before him. It was the location of the Divine Sword Pond.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the sibling pair, also appeared in the scene, though without sound.


    Meanwhile, at the edge of the Divine Sword Pond, Chu Chen looked at the endless expanse of whiteness and proposed, "Sister, old grandpa said the Divine Sword Fruit isn''t ripe yet, so we can start by roasting a few Sword Beasts."


    Though called a pond, the Divine Sword Pond is actually bigger than a typical lake.


    Chu Xin nodded eagerly, "Good, let''s hurry, I can''t wait any longer."


    The thought of being able to eat roast Sword Beast meat, something she had never tasted before, made her salivate all over again.


    "Sister, wait a second."


    Chu Chen stopped Chu Xin who was about to jump into the Sword Pond, and with chubby little hands waved, a palm-sized boat model grew upon catching the wind, instantly transforming into a ten-foot boat.


    "Good thing we didn''t lose the boat that dad made for us when we went rowing before. Let''s row there."


    With chubby hands, Chu Chen formed a Seal Technique, and the little boat gently landed on the surface of the Sword Pond Water. Then, with a leap, he landed firmly on the little boat.


    The small boat shook slightly, but his tiny body was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Rowing is good."


    Chu Xin''s eyes brightened, and she clapped her tiny hands happily before also jumping onto the little boat.


    "Little piggy, come on up."


    Chu Chen beckoned to the double-headed piglet on the shore, urging it to hurry along.


    Ow! Ow!


    The double-headed piglet shook its two heads like a pair of tambourines, its body continuously retreating backwards.


    Being a pure fire-attributed Demon Beast, and while the water of the Divine Sword Pond may be liquefied Sword Qi, it was still water after all.


    Have you ever seen a fire-attributed Demon Beast that likes to jump into the water?


    If it were at its peak condition, it might be a little better, but with its small body right now, it just couldn''t overcome the fear of water.


    Moreover, if it really encountered a Sword Beast in the Divine Sword Pond, this little body would have no power to resist.


    "Don''t run."


    Chu Chen cried out in a babyish voice, flew out of the small boat, grabbed the double-headed piglet''s tail, and hoisted it up.


    Although he craved the meat of the Sword Beast, he could not give up the delicacies of roasted pig''s head and feet.


    Ow! Ow!


    The double-headed piglet kicked wildly, resisting with all its might.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chu Chen slapped one of the double-headed piglet''s heads hard. In pain, the piglet howled and didn''t dare to move anymore.


    But its body trembled, and all four eyes were tightly closed, afraid to open them.


    "Be good, don''t run off."


    Chu Chen placed the double-headed piglet on the boat and cautioned it vigilantly.


    Ow!


    The double-headed piglet let out a weak cry, lay down on the boat, covered both pairs of its eyes with its front hooves, and didn''t dare to move.


    "Brother, let''s go quickly!" Chu Xin urged.


    "Okay!"


    Experience tales with empire


    Chu Chen nodded, formed a Seal Technique with his little hand, and a stream of golden Divine Rune Power flowed into the boat, causing the boat to shoot out swiftly.


    "Weren''t there supposed to be Sword Beasts? Where are they?"


    The boat had been traveling for a long time, but the Divine Sword Pond remained as quiet as ever. Forget about Sword Beasts, not even a small fish could be seen.


    "I don''t know, did we go the wrong way?"


    Chu Chen was also quite puzzled. Hadn''t the Artifact Spirit Grandpa said that there were many Sword Beasts in the Divine Sword Pond? How come they hadn''t seen a single one all this time?


    Ow!


    The double-headed piglet howled weakly, relieved that there were no Sword Beasts. If a Sword Beast did show up and swallowed it in one bite, what would they do?


    Splash!


    Just then, the water surface ahead started to violently shake.


    "Is it the Sword Beast?" Chu Chen stopped the boat.


    Normal people would be on guard in such a situation, but Chu Xin and Chu Chen were nothing but ecstatic.


    "Brother, get the barbecue grill ready."


    Chu Xin''s round eyes stared intently at the surface of the water, instructing without turning her head back.


    "Got it!"


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, took out the barbecue grill, and set it up on the boat.


    The boat, a zhang in length, was big enough to accommodate the grill of normal size. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Artifact Spirit old man, who had been secretly observing, couldn''t help but rub his forehead at the sudden appearance of the grill.


    These two mischievous children hadn''t even seen a Sword Beast yet, didn''t even know if they could win the fight, yet they had already prepared their grilling tools.


    It was hard to tell whether to say these two foodies were fearless because they didn''t know any better, or that they were simply bold due to their extraordinary ability.


    Lacking even the most basic combat know-how, how could their father feel at ease letting them venture into the Secret Realm?

 Chapter 97 Little piggy, eat more, and once youve grown bigger, your pork head will be even tastier.

    "Splash!"In front of the small boat, and even around it, the water was violently churning. In the next instant, shadows over three feet long burst forth from the water, soaring into the air and shooting toward the small boat.


    Only when they got closer did it become clear that these were a group of fish with long, pointed heads and bodies shaped like swords.


    As they leapt from the water and shot forth, they emitted a terrifying Sword Intent. In that moment, they no longer seemed like Sword Beasts, but rather like actual swords capable of slashing through everything.


    If one hadn''t seen the appearance of these fish and only felt the Sword Intent, nobody would have thought they were fish.


    Ao ao!


    The little piglet covered its eyes tightly with its front hooves, its body shaking even more violently.


    If it were at its peak strength, it wouldn''t fear these Sword Fish at all, but now its power was less than a tenth of its peak. If it were to be hit by one of those Sword Fish, it would definitely be pierced through with holes, dying a tragic death.


    "So much meat, it''s all mine."


    Chu Xin was overjoyed. With a wave of her snowy-white hand, several specially refined thin spikes shot out like swords.


    These thin spikes, slender as needles, contained supreme Sword Intent.


    They broke through the void, aiming precisely at each Sword Fish as they shot toward them.


    The sound of puncturing was incessant. The seemingly fierce Sword Fish stood almost no chance against the attacks of Sword Qi and were pierced through without resisting.


    What was most astonishing was that after piercing the Sword Fish, the spikes stopped on the bodies of the fish, with about five to six centimeters protruding on the outside.


    After slaying these Sword Fish, Chu Xin didn''t stop attacking. Instead, she started to manipulate Sword technique, sending forth Sword Qi that grazed the bodies of the Sword Fish and disappeared in a flash.


    Scales fluttered down after her, falling into the Divine Sword Pond.


    Some Sword Qi even slit open the bellies of the Sword Fish, scattering their entrails about.


    "Brother, the big fish is coming."


    With a wave of Chu Xin''s snowy-white hand, the de-scaled Sword Fish flew towards Chu Chen.


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen responded, waving his chubby little hand. Water tornadoes made up of "dishwashing water" spiraled out, washing the flying Sword Fish before precisely placing them onto the grill.


    At this moment, these Sword Fish had not only been cleaned of their scales, but their bellies had been emptied of entrails as well, and their bodies had been washed spotlessly clean.


    The collaboration between the siblings was truly in perfect harmony, clearly not their first time working together.


    The Artifact Spirit elder in the Artifact Spirit Space watched with his mouth agape, his face full of shock.


    "Such impressive calculating abilities, such strong control over Sword Qi."


    The Artifact Spirit elder murmured to himself, his tone filled with disbelief.


    To manipulate Sword Qi to remove fish scales and entrails was difficult enough, but these fish were also flying through the air, which increased the difficulty by dozens of times.


    To simultaneously control so much Sword Qi to de-scale and disembowel all the fish, one not only had to calculate their trajectories accurately but also had to control all the Sword Qi exquisitely without a single error, which was truly terrifying.


    The Artifact Spirit elder who had guarded the Divine Sword Pavilion for many years had seen countless generations of Sword Dao Heavenly Prides, but he had never seen control as terrifying as this child''s.


    "Could it be that this child is the fated one of the Divine Sword Pavilion?"


    The Artifact Spirit elder gazed at the scene in the painting where Chu Xin had already returned to the small boat, sitting in front of the grill with her delicate chin propped up, eagerly waiting for the roast meat, and he fell into deep thought.


    "Brother, is it ready yet?"


    After waiting for a short while, Chu Xin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Almost."


    Chu Chen replied while seasoning the fish, "These big fish are much easier to grill than the piglet''s heads. They''ll be ready soon."


    The piglet, initially enticed by the aroma and lifting its heads to look at the grill, tucked its heads back down and lay on the boat upon hearing this.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I can''t wait any longer."


    As Chu Xin spoke, drool began to trickle from the corners of her mouth.


    It wasn''t that she had never eaten fish before, but she had never encountered a Sword Beast like this. She had no idea what it would taste like.


    However, judging by its size and the tenderness of its flesh, the flavor was bound to be good.


    Discover more stories at empire


    In the past, whenever Chu Chen grilled meat, Chu Xin was either hunting Demon Beasts or dealing with their carcasses, never once finishing in an instant like now and then just waiting for the meat to cook.


    At this moment, she regretted not using her Sword Qi to process all the big fish gradually. If she had taken her time, at least she would have had something to do rather than suffering through such tortuous waiting.


    Fortunately, Chu Chen was very skilled in grilling meat, and in no time, he finished cooking one.


    "Sister, this big fish is ready. You try it first."


    With a wave of his chubby little hand, Chu Chen presented the cooked fish to Chu Xin and then continued grilling the rest.


    Because the space on the small boat was limited, the grill couldn''t be made larger and could only accommodate around a dozen fish at a time.


    He had cooked that first fish specially for his sister, fearing she would grow impatient waiting.


    "Mmm! It''s so delicious. This Sword Beast tastes even better than ordinary fish Demon Beasts."


    Chu Xin took a bite, eating and puffing while making indistinct sounds of amazement.


    "Then we need to save some Sword Beasts, or else we won''t have any to eat after leaving the Divine Sword Pavilion."


    Chu Chen muttered to himself as he continued grilling the fish.


    Ao!


    The two-headed piglet once again lifted its two heads, its eyes fixated on the grilled fish in Chu Xin''s hand without blinking.


    The smell is so enticing when it''s not its own head and trotters being grilled.


    When Chu Chen had grilled its head and trotters before, the piglet was filled with grief and fury, too upset to care about the aroma or taste of the meat.


    This time, the smell of grilled Sword Fish, not its own flesh, naturally captivated it.


    Seeing Chu Xin relish the food, it couldn''t help but swallow its saliva. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You want some too?"


    While eating the grilled fish, Chu Xin glanced at the two-headed piglet and asked out of curiosity.


    Ao ao!


    The two-headed piglet nodded vigorously, desire shining in its small pig eyes.


    Chu Xin looked at her grilled fish and hesitated, but ultimately she couldn''t bear to give it up. With fingers greasy from the fish, she pointed to the grill and said, "I''ll share a bit from the next one with you."


    Ao!


    The two-headed piglet nodded weakly in disappointment, thinking the little demon was going to share with it.


    "Little pig, this one''s for you."


    Chu Chen tossed the second grilled Sword Fish onto the boat.


    Ao ao!


    The two-headed piglet cheered and started gnawing on the fish that was longer than its body.


    "Eat up, grow bigger, and your head will taste even better."


    Chu Chen watched the piglet happily munching and said contentedly.


    The two-headed piglet, which had been enjoying its grilled fish, stiffened. It looked up at the little demon, then buried its head and kept eating vigorously.


    At least before this little demon decided to chop off its heads, it could use these two heads to savor the grilled fish to its heart''s content.

 Chapter 98 Draining the Water from the Divine Sword Pond

    Oh!After eating nearly half a fish, the two-headed piglet howled and then collapsed on the ground with all four of its eyes tightly shut, motionless.


    Flames rose from its body, and within these flames, there lingered traces of Sword Intent.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with this piglet?"


    While grilling the fish, Chu Chen asked with confusion.


    Chu Xin, while eating the grilled fish, looked at the two-headed piglet and thought for a moment before saying, "Maybe it has never eaten such delicious grilled meat before and passed out from happiness."


    "That makes sense. If it hadn''t met me, it probably would never have had such tasty grilled fish; poor little pig."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head, his large round eyes filled with a hint of pity.


    Chu Xin also looked sympathetically at the two-headed piglet. She gets to eat grilled meat every day, but this piglet was having grilled meat for the first time in its life and had fainted from happiness; it was really pitiful.


    As the siblings ate their fifth grilled fish, the sleeping two-headed piglet finally woke up, its tiny pig eyes glancing at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were eating voraciously.


    What are these little demons'' stomachs made of?


    The grilled fish contained such powerful Sword Intent that it could not withstand the impact of the Sword Intent after eating just half a fish and had to stop to assimilate it. Did these two little demons not feel anything?


    Oh!


    The two-headed piglet howled softly and then buried its head to feast again.


    This time, it was able to withstand even more Sword Intent and only stopped to assimilate it when half was left.


    "Passed out from happiness again?"


    Both Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with scorn.


    It was understandable the first time, but fainting from happiness repeatedly was a bit too absurd.


    However, the two-headed piglet had no time to care about what the two little demons thought. After assimilating the power, it continued to eat, and after eating, it continued to assimilate. After eating two more grilled fish in succession, it felt that it had gained its own Flame Sword Intent from the grilled fish meat.


    Though it was not very strong yet, as long as it didn''t die and continuously nourished and comprehended, this Flame Sword Intent would inevitably become stronger, and its strength would also increase.


    "Such good food, just too little of it, not enough to eat," Chu Xin complained as she lay on the boat, massaging her little stomach with her now clean white hands.


    "It is a bit little. Didn''t the Artifact Spirit''s grandpa say that there were many Sword Beasts in the Divine Sword Pond? How come there are only so few fish?" Chu Chen also massaged his little stomach, appearing somewhat dissatisfied.


    The hundreds of swordfish might have seemed like a terrifying amount to ordinary people, but for the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, it was too little.


    All together, it was still less than the meat off one large dog. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it tasted much better than big dog meat.


    Oh oh!


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    Only the two-headed piglet''s twin pig heads showed a satisfied expression, sprawling on the boat in relaxed abandon, closing its eyes to feign sleep, occasionally kicking its trotters in the air.


    "Sister, let''s go look for other Sword Beasts," Chu Chen suggested.


    "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded, flipping to her feet with eager anticipation in her eyes.


    Chu Chen''s chubby hands formed a Seal Technique, injecting Divine Rune Power into the boat, and the boat shot out like an arrow released from its bow.


    However, they walked for a long time without seeing any Sword Beasts.


    In fact, the swordfish they had killed previously were very strong, being at the Overlord Level in this outer region.


    But in front of the significantly empowered Chu Xin, they were instantly killed; not only killed but also roasted and eaten, which terrified the Sword Beasts in the outer areas. Who would dare to provoke these two little demons?


    "Sister, is the Artifact Spirit Grandpa deceiving us? There aren''t many Sword Beasts here at all," Chu Chen asked, furrowing his little brows.


    Due to the white mist of Sword Qi, Chu Xin and Chu Chen couldn''t see far, and Chu Chen had actually been circling the perimeter in a small boat.


    And since the Sword Beasts on the perimeter were afraid of them and hid, they naturally couldn''t find any more Sword Beasts.


    Chu Xin lay on the gunwale of the small boat, stretching her little head out over the Sword Pond, her small, pale hand gently skimmed the surface of the Sword Pond water.


    The powerful Sword Qi in the Sword Pond continuously struck her little hand, but it was all shattered by the Divine Rune flowing on her hand.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xin turned to Chu Chen and suggested, "Brother, how about we drain all the water from this Divine Sword Pond? Then those Sword Beasts will have nowhere to hide."


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he patted his chubby little hands, "Sister is so smart."


    With that said, he waved his little hand, and "swish, swish, swish", hundreds of White Jade Bottles appeared out of nowhere, suspended in mid-air.


    With a Seal Technique, all the White Jade Bottles began to exert a terrifying suction force, swallowing the water from the Divine Sword Pond into the bottles.


    Chu Xin also waved her little hand, and hundreds of White Jade Bottles appeared at once, beginning to frantically swallow the water from the Divine Sword Pond.


    The water level of the Divine Sword Pond visibly dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The water of the Divine Sword Pond was liquefied Sword Qi, which ordinary containers naturally could not store.


    But these White Jade Bottles, specially made by their father for them, were designed to store such powerful liquids.


    Like Earth Evil Yin Spring, Water of Purification, and the like.


    This liquefied Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pond was naturally also storable.


    "These two rascal kids,"


    the Artifact Spirit Elder, observing everything from the Artifact Spirit Space, blew his beard and glared, his elderly hand gestured, and a space door appeared before him. He vanished in a flash.


    "Little friends, should that be enough? Stop now,"


    the next moment, the Artifact Spirit Elder appeared on the little boat, speaking to halt them.


    "Grandpa, you came again?" Chu Chen looked back at the Artifact Spirit Elder, but he didn''t stop.


    Chu Xin curiously asked, "Grandpa, do you also want some barbecue? Just wait a bit longer, let us drain the water and catch more Sword Beasts, then we will share more barbecue with you."


    The Artifact Spirit Elder said with a speechless expression, "You shouldn''t collect too much water from the Divine Sword Pond; otherwise, the Divine Sword Fruit won''t absorb enough Sword Qi and Sword Intent to mature."


    Usually, some Heavenly Prides of the Sword Dao collected some liquefied Sword Qi in special containers, which he had never minded.


    But these two rascal kids, with over a hundred bottles each, were making the water level of the Divine Sword Pond drop wildly, which was outrageous.


    If he didn''t stop them, they might really drain the whole Divine Sword Pond.


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were taken aback and looked extremely troubled.


    Was it better to give up on catching Sword Beasts and let the Divine Sword Fruit mature, or to forsake the Divine Sword Fruit in favor of eating Sword Beasts?


    For them, this was a very tough choice.


    "Sister, what should we do?" Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and then said, "No worries, once we drain all the water from the Divine Sword Pond and capture all the Sword Beasts, we''ll just release the water back into the pond, right, Grandpa?"


    "Wow! Sister is so smart," Chu Chen clapped his hands, showering her with a torrent of compliments.


    The Artifact Spirit Elder moved his lips, at a loss for words for a moment.

 Chapter 99 So Much Meat, All Mine

    "yay, grandpa also thinks i''m right, doesn''t he?"chu xin exclamed joyously, sucking up the water from the divine sword pond with even greater vigor.


    "you¡­"


    the old artifact spirit''s lips moved, as he was about to say something, but chu chen interrupted him.


    "don''t worry, grandpa, we can''t drink this water, nor can we use it to wash dishes or clean the grill, it''s completely useless. we won''t want it." chu chen said with a look of disdain.


    "i¡­"


    the old artifact spirit trembled, too angry to speak.


    how could they claim this liquified sword energy was utterly useless?


    many sword dao prodigies, even sword dao masters yearned to use the sword pond to temper their bodies and refine their sword intent. how had these two rascals reduced it to nothing? sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    but on reflection, these two rascals had even eaten the rune characters from the divine sword pavilion''s plaque, and used the water of purification, a rare treasure, to wash ancient treasures; evidently, the water from the sword pond wasn''t much use to them after all.


    two little freaks.


    the old artifact spirit muttered under his breath and didn''t continue to intervene, merely sighing internally about what kind of person their father was, to have so many treasures to waste on these two rascals.


    and what kind of strength did their father possess, to have raised such abnormal children?


    the sword intent embodied in the three characters of divine sword pavilion was something even the regular deities of the past pavilion dared not touch, yet those two rascals had eaten them directly!


    even now, he found it utterly baffling.


    could their father possibly be an ancient god who has survived to this day?


    impossible!


    this thought had barely surfaced before the old artifact spirit dismissed it; all ancient gods had perished in the ancient war, and even the ancient divine realm had been shattered.


    the gods of the divine sword pavilion had been completely obliterated in that war.


    and in this era, he had never sensed the presence of any deity.


    if not a deity, then how did their father manage to raise such monstrous children?


    the old artifact spirit shook his head, filled with confusion.


    "it''s almost sucked dry; i see the sword beasts now!"


    just then, chu chen''s childish voice rang out.


    the old artifact spirit came to his senses and looked intently, only to see that the vast water of the divine sword pool had been drained to leave just a thin layer at the bottom.


    find adventures at empire


    the numerous sword beasts, having lost their hiding places, gathered at the bottom, glaring ferociously at the two young troublemakers.


    the old artifact spirit''s mouth twitched slightly as he reminded, "don''t forget to release the water later."


    "of course, grandpa, we never lie," chu chen nodded.


    chu xin''s eyes widened as she stared at the densely packed sword beasts at the bottom, her excitement brimming over, "wow! so much meat, it''s all mine."


    "sister, don''t kill them; just catch them all and freeze them," chu chen reminded.


    freezing after killing would degrade the meat, and it wouldn''t taste as good as fresh.


    however, if frozen alive, they could be revived upon thawing, and then slaughtered for a taste as good as fresh.


    "alright,"


    chu xin responded, leaping into the air and landing at the bottom of the pond; with a wave of her snowy white hand and in her childlike voice, she shouted, "come here, i won''t kill you now."


    the sword beasts, having sensed that this little demon had drained the pool, thereby stripping them of their habitat, roared furiously and charged directly at her upon her arrival.


    among this group of sword beasts were some sword fish chu xin had eaten before, along with other fish-shaped varieties, all of different forms, which dazzled her eyes.


    "forget it, knock them all out first,"


    chu xin muttered, her snow-white hand forming a sword technique; countless streams of sword qi hovered, merging in the air to form numerous tiny sword energy white apes.


    countless white apes, walking on legs made of sword qi, stormed into the crowd of sword beasts, their enormous fists of sword qi swinging, knocking every sword beast unconscious.


    even the sword intent within these sword beasts was suppressed by the sword intent of the sword energy white apes, unable to release the slightest bit.


    seeing this scene, the artifact spirit elder was once again shocked.


    the child''s ability to control sword qi had once again exceeded his expectations.


    he became even more certain in his heart that this child might truly be destined for the divine sword pavilion.


    at that moment, chu xin waved her small hand and released the earth evil yin spring, preparing to use it to freeze those stunned sword beasts.


    "earth evil yin spring?"


    the artifact spirit elder was taken aback, then cautioned, "young friend, although the earth evil yin spring can freeze, it will erode the consciousness of the sword beasts."


    "oh, right, i almost forgot."


    chu xin quickly retracted the earth evil yin spring, turned her head to chu chen, and said, "brother, we don''t have anything to freeze with."


    chu chen also paused momentarily, then sighed like a little adult, "we might as well kill them all."


    if they couldn''t be frozen, these sword beasts would still have vital breath, and they couldn''t be put into the sumeru ring.


    once frozen, the vital breath would also be sealed, indistinguishable from dead objects before thawing.


    the artifact spirit elder''s eyes rolled around and he took out a bracelet, saying, "this item is not an ancient treasure, but it is an ice-element emperor weapon left over by a frost power sword cultivator in the past. it''s heavily damaged and only retains the freezing effect; i''ll give it to you. just remember to put back the sword pond water later."


    the divine sword fruit needs to constantly absorb the sword qi and sword intent from the divine sword pond, and too long a break might cause problems.


    the divine sword fruit is key in determining the destined ones for the divine sword pavilion.


    although over the years, many have consumed the divine sword fruit, none have met the requirements of the divine sword pavilion''s destined one, yet he still had to ensure each divine sword fruit matured properly.


    "wow! thank you, grandpa. i''ll grill some extra meat for you later."


    after thanking him, chu chen passed the bracelet to his sister, chu xin.


    chu xin infused the bracelet with divine rune power, and a burst of bitterly cold frost power spread, freezing all the stunned sword beasts.


    this was pure frost power, which would only freeze and not erode the consciousness of the creatures.


    chu xin waved her snow-white little hand, and all the frozen sword beasts were collected into the sumeru ring.


    then her body flashed, disappearing as she followed behind the sword energy white apes.


    just as chu xin had collected nearly all the sword beasts from the divine sword pond, the group also reached the deepest part of the pond.


    by then, the water in the divine sword pond was almost entirely collected, and the mist of sword qi that lingered above the pond also dissipated.


    chu xin and chu chen, the sibling duo, hearing the domineering sound of a dragon''s roar, both looked up. at the deepest part of the divine sword pond stood a tree about thirty feet tall, its dense roots embedded in the bottom of the pond.


    the tree''s trunk was straight, its tip sharp, resembling a divine sword.


    on the straight trunk, there was a straight branch on each side, their tips also sharp, resembling slanted long swords.


    the rest of the tree was bare, except near the tips of these two branches, where each bore a long oval fruit.


    the fruit was pointed at the top, the tail had two sword-shaped small leaves on either side, and the stalk connecting the fruit to the branch made it look like a small sword.


    the stalk served as the hilt, and the fruit as the blade.


    at the time, the fruit was unripe and the stalk, though at the upper end of the branch, hung down limply.


    however, the fruit pulsed with strong sword intent.


    of course, what most attracted their attention was the lifelike golden divine dragon coiling around the tree''s roots.


    "sister, is that dragon real?"


    chu chen asked curiously.


    "i don''t know."


    chu xin stared at the dragon, shook her head after looking for a long time.


    the dragon''s aura merged with that of the tree, making it difficult for her to discern whether it was real or fake.


    roar!


    just then, the dragon suddenly raised its head, opened its huge dragon eyes, and let out an angry roar at the siblings, its terrifying dragon power sweeping towards them.

 Chapter 100 First, Lets Draw Some Blood from the Divine Dragon, I Want to Cook Dragon Blood Soup

    with the dragon''s roar resonating, a terrifying dragon''s power swept through, causing the little water left in the divine sword pond to surge violently.the two-headed piglet on the little boat was lying on the bed, its body shaking violently, a look of fear evident in its four piggy eyes.


    the artifact spirit elder looked at the brother and sister, chu xin and chu chen, expecting these two rascals to be scared, but to his surprise, he saw an excited gleam in their eyes.


    "wow! sister, that''s a real divine dragon there."


    chu chen patted his chubby hands, jumping up and down excitedly, "look at those dragon claws, look at that dragon''s head, it must taste amazing when grilled."


    "mhm-mhm!"


    chu xin nodded repeatedly, voicing her own thoughts, "i think the dragon''s tail would taste good grilled too, just not sure if the dragon''s body would taste good, doesn''t seem much different from a big snake''s body."


    "there''s also dragon blood, daddy said dragon blood is the most noble of liquids, it must be delicious in a soup. and fried dragon liver must be tasty as well." chu chen had already figured out in his mind how to cook every part of the divine dragon.


    "ah! i can''t take it anymore, i really want to eat."


    upon hearing this, chu xin''s mouth watered so much she had to keep rolling it in with her little tongue, but she couldn''t manage to collect it all.


    the artifact spirit elder watched, mouth gaping in disbelief.


    shouldn''t normal people feel shock, fear, and then reverence upon seeing a divine dragon?


    the first reaction these two rascals had upon seeing the divine dragon was to think about eating it?


    eating a divine dragon?


    in all of jiuzhou, only these two rascals would dare to think such a thing.


    at this moment, he truly understood the saying that the young calf does not fear the tiger.


    even the two-headed piglet lying on the bed, too scared to move, couldn''t help but lift its little heads to sneak a peek at the brother and sister.


    these were indeed two little demons, even considering eating the divine dragon.


    the divine dragon apparently understood the siblings'' conversation, and let out another heaven-shaking dragon''s roar, sending even more intense dragon''s power pressing down on them.


    however, this dragon''s power, terrifying as it was to demon beasts and other cultivators, didn''t have much effect on chu xin and chu chen.


    as the dragon''s power approached them, the divine runes within their bodies flowed, easily neutralizing the dragon''s power.


    seeing its dragon''s power ineffective, the divine dragon paused in astonishment, then grew even more enraged. its massive body coiled around the divine sword tree, spiraling upwards, and surged towards the sky.


    once the divine dragon uncoiled its lengthy body in midair, chu xin and chu chen realized it was over thirty zhang long, its body shimmering with golden light, its presence imposing and unmatched.


    "wow! so long, it would take a while to roast."


    "wow! so long, it''ll last us for a while to eat."


    chu chen and chu xin were overjoyed.


    ordinary people would feel shock or fear at the sight of such a massive creature, but chu chen thought about how long it would take to roast, while chu xin thought about how long they could eat.


    this left the artifact spirit elder speechless and made the divine dragon angrier.


    the divine dragon roared, its mouth wide open as it spewed out a golden dragon''s breath, the scorching air imbued with overwhelming sword intent, utterly terrifying. continue reading on empire


    "brother, this divine dragon is very powerful, we need to join forces," said chu xin without turning her head.


    "alright!"


    chu chen nodded, and then the two of them rose into the air, conjuring the heavenly slash sword and the sky-breaking saber.


    "emperor weapons?"


    the artifact spirit elder was taken aback, not expecting these two rascals to actually have emperor weapons; it seemed getting the long ling to teach these kids a lesson might be a bit difficult.


    this divine dragon was not a true divine dragon, but rather the long ling of the divine sword pond, tasked with guarding the divine sword pond.


    ```


    normally, even if the divine sword fruit were picked, the dragon spirit would not awaken, but this time, the two mischievous children nearly drained all the water from the divine sword pond, which finally roused the slumbering dragon spirit.


    when not controlling the divine sword pond for battle, the dragon spirit''s cultivation is only slightly stronger than that of a peak martial saint and does not reach the level of a martial emperor.


    it was thought that a lesson had been sufficient for those two mischievous children, but unexpectedly, they actually possessed an emperor-level weapon, making the outcome of this battle unpredictable.


    however, he did not stop them.


    "sword and saber divine domain!"


    at that moment, the brother and sister shouted in unison, controlling the emperor weapon to lay out their domain.


    "slash!"


    the siblings simultaneously performed hand seals, and endless sword energy and sword qi intertwined and slashed towards the golden dragon breath.


    a thunderous boom sounded, and the whole divine sword pond shook as the sword energy, sword qi, and golden dragon breath all dissipated.


    seeing this, the divine dragon''s roar grew louder, and countless sword qi converged around it, pouring down like an overwhelming storm.


    chu xin and chu chen, the siblings, were not to be outdone. they performed hand seals, intertwining even more potent sword energy and sword qi to meet the onslaught.


    the artifact spirit elder furrowed his brows slightly, and with a flash, he appeared beside the divine sword tree. with a wave of his hand, he cast a protective shield over the divine sword tree to prevent it from being damaged by the remnants of the battle between the mischievous children and the divine dragon.


    he also activated the guardian formation of the divine sword pond, covering both the mischievous children and the dragon spirit to prevent their fight from damaging other areas of the divine sword pavilion.


    at this time, the attacks of both sides kept clashing, and the rumbling noise was incessant. however, as time passed, chu xin and chu chen gradually gained the upper hand.


    the sword and saber divine domain was inherently more lethal than a peak martial saint. moreover, after chu xin entered the divine sword pavilion, both the divine rune power within her and her sword intent were greatly enhanced, making the sword and saber divine domain even more powerful than before.


    "brother, let''s go!"


    chu xin yelled, forming a hand seal and steering the heavenly slash sword through the air.


    at the same time, chu chen also controlled the sky-breaking saber and followed closely behind.


    in an instant, the siblings appeared at both sides of the dragon spirit, performed hand seals again, and with the heavenly slash sword and the sky-breaking saber suspended mid-air, the barrier of the sword and saber divine domain rapidly expanded to envelop the dragon spirit.


    within this sword and saber divine domain, the dragon spirit''s strength was greatly suppressed.


    "brother, you maintain the divine domain."


    chu xin said, and in a flash, her petite body appeared on the dragon spirit''s head, swinging her small fists to fiercely pound on the dragon head. while pounding, she also cried out in a childlike voice, "i want to eat dragon meat."


    chu chen alone maintained the sword and saber divine domain, suppressing the dragon spirit''s strength.


    the siblings coordinated flawlessly, causing the dragon spirit to continuously wail in pain.


    at first, it was able to counterattack, but later on, it could only be passively beaten without any power to fight back.


    boom!


    after what felt like an eternity of being pummeled, the dragon spirit''s massive body fell from the sky and plunged to the bottom of the divine sword pond.


    the dragon spirit let out an angry roar, and the entire divine sword pond began to tremble.


    "sister, what is it doing?" chu chen asked with confusion.


    "i don''t know!"


    chu xin shook her head, her big eyes staring at the dragon spirit repeatedly, murmuring, "brother, should we roast the dragon head first, or the dragon claw? or maybe borrow some dragon blood to make soup first?"


    she had no interest in what the divine dragon was doing; her mind was fully occupied with how to eat the divine dragon. s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    chu chen tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, "how about we drain some of its blood first? i think the dragon blood might be the tastiest part."


    "good!"


    chu xin flashed over to the side of the dragon spirit, and with a pierce of the heavenly slash sword into the dragon spirit''s neck, dragon blood gushed out.


    ```

 Chapter 101 Grandpa, Dragon Blood is very delicious

    "retrieve!"chu xin took out a white jade bottle, formed a hand seal, and a strong suction force emerged from the bottle''s mouth, swallowing all the dragon blood that flowed out.


    the dragon spirit let out a painful and angry dragon roar as the divine sword pond shook even more violently.


    "these two rascals really intend to eat the dragon spirit."


    the artifact spirit elder was rendered speechless, seeing the divine sword pond shaking more and more intensely. he sighed lightly, his figure flashed next to the dragon spirit, patted its dragon horn, and said, "that''s enough."


    upon hearing these words, the dragon spirit instantly calmed down, and the divine sword pond also stopped shaking. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "grandpa, don''t worry, let me collect more dragon blood, and i''ll treat you to dragon blood soup," chu xin said with a giggle.


    the artifact spirit elder couldn''t help but rub his forehead, and said, "young friend, you''ve collected quite enough dragon blood. please let the dragon spirit go."


    "dragon spirit?"


    chu xin was stunned for a moment, looked at the dragon spirit, and muttered, "this dragon head, these dragon whiskers, and also this dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail, they are all just like the divine dragon my father described, it is a divine dragon, how did it become a dragon spirit."


    the artifact spirit elder, barely suppressing his urge to explode, explained, "it''s not a real divine dragon, but the dragon spirit of the divine sword pond that has a dragon''s form. the dragon spirit can merge with the divine sword pond, its strength surges, and even the martial emperor would be suppressed by it. moreover, if you really kill the dragon spirit, the divine sword pond will be destroyed, and the divine sword fruit will be ruined too, then you would have no divine sword fruit to eat."


    "i see."


    chu xin suddenly realized, and with great reluctance, she pulled the heavenly slash sword out from the dragon spirit''s neck.


    as the heavenly slash sword was removed, a greater surge of dragon blood spouted out, being devoured by the white jade bottle.


    "go on then!"


    the artifact spirit elder patted the dragon spirit, which let out a grievous dragon roar and dived down, coiling again at the roots of the divine sword tree.


    having been sleeping soundly, to think its home was almost torn apart, let alone that little demon drained so much of its dragon blood. if it weren''t for the artifact spirit elder''s intervention, it would have had to merge with the divine sword pond and beaten that little demon until her parents wouldn''t recognize her.


    "grandpa, i''ll treat you to dragon blood soup."


    chu xin grinned, holding the white jade bottle as she descended onto the little boat.


    chu chen also landed, taking out a large pot from the sumeru ring, using holy level talisman as fuel, and adding some special water, he began to make the soup.


    the artifact spirit elder shook his head slightly, his form appearing on the little boat, and while looking at chu xin and chu chen, he smiled and said, "my young friends, can you now release the water from the divine sword pond?"


    "oh, right, i almost forgot."


    chu xin and chu chen slapped their foreheads with their little hands, having been so busy fighting the dragon spirit that they almost forgot about this.


    then, both of them waved their hands, and hundreds of little bottles floated in the air. with a hand seal from them, all the white jade bottles inverted, pouring back all the sword pond water they had absorbed, quickly refilling the divine sword pond.


    as the pond water gushed forth, the sword qi white mist emerged again, enveloping the entire divine sword pond.


    the artifact spirit elder breathed a sigh of relief, a hint of anticipation shining in his aged eyes, curious about what changes the rascals would undergo after eating the divine sword fruit.


    however, chu xin and chu chen currently had no interest in paying attention to anything else. chu xin poured some dragon blood from the white jade bottle into a big basin, sprinkled some secret spices, and soon the dragon blood in the basin began to congeal.


    she extended her snow-white index finger and lightly pressed down. the depressed area bounced back immediately after her finger lifted, and she nodded in satisfaction, saying, "brother, the dragon blood is ready."


    "okay, sister, the soup is almost ready too," chu chen nodded. using holy level talisman as fuel, the speed was indeed fast.


    when the soup was ready, chu chen waved his hand to cut the congealed dragon blood into pieces and tossed them into the pot.


    soon, a rich aroma wafted through the air.


    this fragrance was mixed with the powerful dragon power and sword intent.


    "wow! it smells so good, better than any blood soup i''ve ever had."


    chu xin vigorously sniffed her nose, saliva dripping from the corners of her mouth. her little tongue made a swirl but wasn''t able to complete it, so she simply used her hand to wipe it off, again and again.


    even the artifact spirit elder couldn''t help but smell it and his gaze fell upon the big pot.


    was it this brat''s superior cooking skills?


    or was there a special effect in long ling''s blood?


    the double-headed pig lying on the little boat shivered under the dragon power but was also attracted by the aroma, unable to resist looking towards the big pot.


    its eyes were filled with both fear of the dragon power and craving for the dragon blood soup.


    "it''s ready!"


    after a while, the dragon blood soup was finally ready. chu chen took out four small bowls, filled each to the brim¡ªthree for them and one for the pig. stay updated with empire


    there were three or four pieces of dragon blood in each bowl, which despite being cooked, still radiated strong dragon power and sword intent.


    "grandpa, try it."


    chu xin called out and then took a big sip of her dragon blood soup. while blowing on it to cool, she exclaimed, "this is so delicious, much better than the pig''s blood soup."


    ow!


    the double-headed pig protested, but it wasn''t clear if it was protesting the little demon drinking its blood or the fact its blood soup was inferior to that of long ling''s.


    after a sip of soup, chu xin picked up her spoon and started shoveling the dragon blood into her mouth.


    "delicious, really delicious!"


    chu xin ate while praising, quickly finishing one bowl and then helping herself to a second one.


    chu chen chuckled, picked up a bowl, and started eating, still calling out to the artifact spirit elder with his mouth full, "grandpa, eat some too."


    the artifact spirit elder looked at the bowl of dragon blood in front of him, then glanced in the direction of the divine sword tree and muttered, "little dragon, i''m just going to have a taste, you won''t mind, right?"


    then he picked up the bowl and cautiously took a taste, his ancient eyes suddenly brightening.


    it really was delicious.


    he took up a spoon and quickly finished the bowl. he wasn''t satisfied and helped himself to another, forgetting all about his vow to only have a taste.


    as an artifact spirit, he originally didn''t need to eat, but this dragon blood soup was so delicious that he couldn''t stop.


    the double-headed pig lying on the boat looked at the two little demons and then at the artifact spirit elder before its gaze finally rested on the small bowl in front of it.


    the formidable dragon power made it fearful, yet the aroma made it incredibly eager.


    to eat, or not to eat?


    the double-headed pig''s eyes showed conflict.


    if death it must be, so be it.


    ultimately, its craving for the dragon blood soup overcame the suppression of its bloodline.


    a determined look flashed in the double-headed pig''s eyes as it dipped its two heads into the bowl, eating two pieces of dragon blood and drinking the soup to the last drop.


    ow!


    the double-headed pig let out a piteous howl as a powerful force of dragon power and sword intent continually assaulted it from within. it lay motionless on the boat as flame energy rose, resisting the dragon power and refining the sword intent.

 Chapter 102 Double-headed Fire King with Long Dragon Horns? Dragon-Horned Pig Head Tastes Better

    the artifact spirit elder glanced at the two-headed piglet and said to the siblings chu xin and chu chen, "if you don''t want it to burst and die, remove the prohibition on its body."as the artifact spirit of the divine sword pavilion, he naturally could see that the two-headed flame boar king was restrained by talismans.


    with its current strength, it wasn''t enough to withstand the impact of dragon power and sword intent brought about by dragon blood. only by restoring its original form and resisting with its full vigor could it possibly undergo transformation.


    "burst and die?"


    chu xin and chu chen were both stunned.


    chu chen asked with a puzzled face, "sis, isn''t this just a bowl of blood soup? how could it burst and die?"


    chu xin tilted her head and thought for a moment before explaining, "maybe this is what dad meant by being overstuffed."


    "oh!"


    chu chen nodded, grabbed the two-headed piglet by its tail, threw it out, and at the same time removed the talisman restrictions on it.


    after all, the taste of roasted pig''s head and pig''s trotters was still worth reminiscing.


    roar! sear?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the two-headed piglet landed near the shore not far from the divine sword tree, its size already restored to normal, emitting a sky-shaking roar.


    but the roar soon turned into a whimper.


    explore stories at empire


    the dragon power and sword intent inside it continuously wreaked havoc, assaulting its flesh and consciousness.


    it desperately mobilized the flame energy within its body to fend off the dragon power and refine the sword intent.


    it knew very clearly that if it could endure this, a radical transformation awaited it.


    if it couldn''t hold on, it was bound to burst and die, with no possibility of revival.


    chu chen looked at the massive size of the flame boar king and then at the empty bowl not even half the size of one of the boar king''s trotters, and murmured puzzledly, "it''s so big, how can its stomach be so small that it''s about to burst after eating just a little bit?"


    upon hearing this, the artifact spirit elder couldn''t help but roll his eyes greatly.


    are these two kids really dumb, or are they just pretending?


    although long ling is not a real divine dragon, the dragon power is real.


    common demon beasts are naturally suppressed in the presence of this dragon power, and eating dragon blood is both an opportunity and a danger.


    luckily, the two-headed flame boar king didn''t eat too much, and with its strength, it should be able to pull through.


    a two-headed flame boar king washed by dragon blood, its future potential will definitely be tremendously enhanced.


    however, these two kids are really outrageous, eating one bowl after another, completely unaffected by the dragon blood, as if it were ordinary beast blood.


    the artifact spirit elder looked at chu xin and chu chen, who were focused on eating the dragon blood soup, and his heart was filled with sighs.


    little did he know, the siblings had special physiques, and the dragon blood ingested would be transformed into pure divine rune power under the effect of the divine runes.


    and chu xin, who cultivated the sword dao, was even able to absorb and refine the sword intent contained within the dragon blood, enhancing her sword dao cultivation.


    as for chu chen, who cultivated the dao of the blade, naturally, he could not absorb this sword intent.


    but sword intent is also a form of energy, and upon entering his body, it would still be devoured by the divine runes and transformed into divine rune power.


    "this dragon blood soup is so delicious."


    after wolfing down five large pots of dragon blood soup, the siblings finally stopped. rubbing their little bellies, they lay on the boat, with their eyes closed, savoring the endless aftertaste.


    the ancient spirit elder gazed at the two little ones'' bellies, his aged cheeks filled with disbelief.


    how could such small bellies hold so much?


    hum!


    two dragon roars sounded.


    the three turned their heads and saw the two-headed flame boar king soaring into the sky, excitedly hopping around.


    "wow! the pig''s head grew dragon horns!"


    chu chen''s face showed surprise. now, each of the two-headed flame boar king''s heads sported two dragon horns, adding a bit more majesty than before.


    "dragon-horned pig''s head, the taste must be even better."


    chu xin''s face brightened, and she couldn''t help but lick her lips again.


    bang!


    the double-headed fire boar king, who had been frolicking in the air, plummeted down at the words and smashed heavily onto the ground.


    this little demon, actually thinking about eating my pig head?


    the double-headed fire boar king quickly got up and let out two furious dragon roars at chu xin.


    chu xin''s body flashed, and she appeared on one of the double-headed fire boar king''s pig heads, grabbing a dragon horn with one hand and clenching her fist with the other, smashing it onto the pig head while scolding in a babyish voice, "big pig, don''t think you''ve turned into a divine dragon just because you''ve grown dragon horns. even if you did turn into a divine dragon, if i want to eat your pig head, you''d still have to lie down and let me chop it off, got it?"


    whimper!


    the double-headed fire boar king cried out in misery, feeling utterly despairing inside.


    heavens, i''ve already undergone bloodline transformation and even advanced to a seventh rank demon beast. how can i still not escape the clutches of this little demon?


    after a brutal beating, the double-headed fire boar king immediately behaved, lying motionless on the ground.


    any hint of pride he had after his transformation was beaten out of him by chu xin''s flurry of punches.


    forget it, if she wants to eat my pig head, let her eat it. at least i won''t die, and who knows, there might even be an unexpected opportunity.


    thinking this, the double-headed fire boar king felt somewhat comforted and much better inside.


    the artifact spirit elder pitifully glanced at the double-headed fire boar king. he had thought this demon beast was the pet of two wild kids but turned out it was just portable food for roasting pig heads pursued by the two wild kids?


    "shrink down, you look too ugly like this; if i keep looking at you, i might have nightmares tonight,"


    chu xin kicked the double-headed fire boar king and said in a babyish voice.


    the double-headed fire boar king raised his two pig heads, adorned with dragon horns, giving out two feeble dragon roars, before his body shuddered and immediately shrank back down to twenty centimeters.


    "ah! this looks much cuter."


    chu xin giggled, picked up the mini double-headed pig, squeezed the four little dragon horns, and mused, "i wonder if these dragon horns can grow back if pulled off?"


    the mini double-headed pig trembled and quickly held his dragon horns with his front hooves.


    chu xin landed on the little boat, patted the mini double-headed pig, and said with a chuckle, "relax, little pig. i''m only interested in your pig head; dragon horns aren''t edible, so i''m not interested."


    the mini double-headed pig finally breathed a sigh of relief, but quickly realized, what''s the difference between eating my pig head and breaking my dragon horns?


    "sister, didn''t you say that breaking through to martial saint would trigger a small heavenly tribulation? why hasn''t this little pig experienced it? is it because it''s not human?" chu chen asked in confusion.


    "right, why hasn''t the little pig seen any small heavenly tribulation?" chu xin also snapped back to reality and looked down at the mini double-headed pig in her arms, puzzled.


    the artifact spirit elder explained, "in this secret realm, the laws and rules of the jiuzhou continent do not apply, so no heavenly tribulation will descend, not even when a martial saint breaks through to martial emperor. however, once out of the secret realm, the small heavenly tribulation will still arrive. moreover, if it continues to improve its cultivation during this period, the power of the impending small heavenly tribulation might even be stronger."


    "so that''s how it is."


    chu xin and chu chen suddenly understood.


    meanwhile, outside the divine sword pond, fu yunxiao, qin tian and black tiger quietly made their way.


    "didn''t they say the divine sword pond has many sword beasts? we''ve been walking around in the divine sword pond for a while now, how come we haven''t encountered a single sword beast?" fu yunxiao asked, puzzled.


    "it''s better they haven''t appeared; if a fight had started, it might attract other heavenly prides to come over ahead of time, which would be unfavorable for us to stay hidden." qin tian said with a smile.


    "well said, let''s find a place to hide quickly. this sword qi mist is a natural barrier," black tiger urged.


    "hmm!" fu yunxiao and qin tian nodded, quickly disappearing into the mist of sword qi.


    hum!


    just then, a terrifying wave of sword intent emanated from the divine sword tree, and the water level of the entire divine sword pond visibly dropped.


    "what''s going on?" chu chen looked puzzled.


    chu xin, holding the mini double-headed pig, wondered, "could someone else be doing the same as us, absorbing this pond water?"


    the artifact spirit elder explained, "the divine sword fruit is absorbing the water from the divine sword pond. once it stops absorbing the water and stands upright on the branch, it means it has matured. only the first divine sword fruit eaten is effective. furthermore, when the divine sword fruit matures, sword qi will shoot into the sky, and even from a great distance, one can sense it. at that time, many heavenly prides will surely come here. be careful, i will go ahead."


    with that, the artifact spirit elder returned to the artifact spirit space.


    "is it maturing?"


    chu xin and chu chen''s eyes gleamed, and with a flick of their small bodies, they appeared atop the divine sword tree, each lying next to a divine sword fruit, eagerly watching it.


    the double-headed fire boar king clung tightly to the tree branch, his body quivering.


    you two little demons, you came here to wait, at least put me down. when the divine sword fruit matures, the sword qi will fill the heavens, and the sword intent will be pervasive; i''ll be torn to pieces.

 Chapter 103 All the Heavenly Prides: Where are the Sword Beasts? Why arent there any?

    boom!two terrifying beams of sword qi shot up into the sky from the divine sword pond, splitting the heavens of the secret realm and forming two massive holes.


    the sword intent continually released, spreading to the surroundings, as the entire secret realm vibrated under its fearsome power.


    "what strong sword intent!"


    the heavenly prides of jiuzhou, who were scattered around the secret realm seeking opportunities or engaged in lethal battles, all looked toward the direction of the divine sword pavilion, and shortly afterward, a portion of them shot towards it like meteors cleaving through the sky. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    such powerful sword intent was, of course, a peerless treasure for sword cultivators, but it wasn''t as attractive to other cultivators.


    unless they were helping a close friend or an ally, most would not usually come to contest it.


    with the time they had, they would rather continue seeking opportunities that suited them.


    even so, there were still three to four hundred heavenly prides who gradually arrived at the divine sword pavilion.


    and those who were already at the divine sword pavilion, like long shaoyu and other heavenly prides, had arrived at the divine sword pond much earlier.


    at this moment, the pool water of the divine sword pond had already been half-consumed by the divine sword fruit, and the sword qi fog that once shrouded the pool had also dissipated by half. although it still somewhat affected the cultivators'' mental focus and vision, it was much better than before.


    "sword qi reaching the heavens, water levels plummeting, the divine sword fruit has matured, rush for it!"


    no one knew who shouted, but in an instant, numerous heavenly prides raced towards it.


    "get lost, the divine sword fruit is mine!"


    furthermore, some unleashed sword techniques, calling forth powerful all-encompassing sword qi attacks.


    strong heavenly prides dodged or blocked, while the weaker ones were killed on the spot.


    "those who block me, die!"


    a heavenly pride roared, swinging a thirty-foot giant sword. its sword qi swept through everything, killing those who couldn''t dodge in time.


    no sooner had they entered the divine sword pond than a brutal slaughter erupted, spilling blood into the waters of the pond.


    the sword qi of the divine sword pond, influenced by the aura of slaughter and the stench of blood, even began to turn red from the thin sword qi fog.


    long shaoyu stood by the edge of the pond, not stepping in immediately, but instead scanning his surroundings with a frown, as if he was looking for something.


    "young master, aren''t we going to join the fight?"


    the bow-carrying youth stood by, clutching his large bow.


    "yes, young master, what if the divine sword fruit is taken by others if we are too late?"


    the square-faced youth also spoke anxiously.


    their objective in coming to the divine sword pavilion was to seize the divine sword fruit and forge a sword body for long shaoyu; they could not afford to let others snatch it first.


    "no rush!"


    long shaoyu shook his head, his gaze sweeping across the heavenly prides fighting fiercely in the divine sword pond, and said indifferently, "when the divine sword fruit has just matured, it will be protected by a sword qi protective shield, and moreover, the sword beasts inside the pond, influenced by the blood and aura of slaughter, will gradually become bloodthirsty beasts, making them more fearsome. seizing the divine sword fruit is not so easy. these people are merely cannon fodder; our real opponents are not them."


    the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth were taken aback, looking carefully at the divine sword pond, they noticed that the water had turned red and even the sword qi fog had changed color.


    at this moment, the sword qi within the divine sword pond was no longer pure sword qi, it could be called slaughter sword energy. being immersed in this slaughter sword energy environment for a long time could erode one''s consciousness and increasingly intensify their killing intent.


    they looked up again at the surroundings, although more heavenly prides kept rushing in to join the battle, there were always some heavenly prides hovering in the air who had not made a move; clearly, these were their real opponents.


    "where did those two rascals run off to?"


    long shaoyu frowned, asking with puzzlement.


    "rascals?"


    the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth paused, then the square-faced youth shook his head and said, "i don''t know, we haven''t seen them since entering the divine sword pavilion."


    after thinking for a moment, the bow-holding youth said, "young master, those two rascals seem a bit unreliable; they might be feasting somewhere right now, probably having forgotten all about the divine sword fruit. to seize the divine sword fruit, we''ll have to rely on ourselves."


    long shaoyu did not speak, but his brows tightened even more.


    the divine sword fruit held a strong attraction for sword cultivators. those two fellows would most likely come, and there might even be more powerful heavenly prides arriving. without those two rascals to share the burden, it would be hard to snatch the divine sword fruit.


    "young master, something feels off," a voice suddenly said.


    just then, the square-faced youth, staring at the now reddened divine sword pond, asked with confusion, "young master, you just mentioned that the blood beasts are murderous, and now the divine sword pond has turned red. normally, those sword beasts should have transformed into blood beasts by now; why haven''t they attacked the heavenly prides within the divine sword pond?"


    "hmm?"


    long shaoyu then brought his attention back, continuously scrutinizing the divine sword pond, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes, "that shouldn''t be right. according to father, when the divine sword pond turns red, the blood beasts should appear. there should be sword beasts transforming into blood beasts right now, why is there no movement at all?"


    not only him, but the heavenly prides floating in the air were also puzzled, as the current situation was completely different from what their elders had described or what was recorded in the ancient books at their homes.


    where were the numerous, exceedingly strong sword beasts they were told about?


    where were the ruthlessly murderous blood beasts that wouldn''t cease until they killed a cultivator?


    could it be that what their elders had said and what the ancient records stated were all wrong?


    as more and more heavenly prides entered the divine sword pond, and the aura of slaughter grew heavier, there still was no appearance of blood beasts, and someone among those floating in the air couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "perhaps there are no blood beasts at all; we can''t wait any longer."


    one of the heavenly prides descended from the sky, plunging into the divine sword pond, with sword qi swirling around him; wherever he passed, heavenly prides fell.


    "well said, seizing the divine sword fruit is crucial."


    with one moving, naturally others followed; in an instant, those originally floating in the air all began moving, heading straight towards the two towering pillars of sword qi light deep within the divine sword pond.


    "gentlemen, i, lang tianya, claim this divine sword fruit," a voice declared.


    just then, a giant silver wolf broke through the air from afar, bringing with it a terrifying sword intent.


    where the giant wave passed, wolf howls filled the air, accompanied by the howls, countless sword qi burst forth, numerous heavenly prides perished.


    the next moment, the silver giant wolf disappeared, revealing a young man dressed in a silver wolf robe, standing with a sword, a silver wolf mark on his forehead.


    the previous entrants into the divine sword pond might have been considered heavenly prides in their own states, but they were nothing compared to a true heavenly pride.


    stay tuned with empire


    and this young man, who identified himself as lang wuya, was indeed a true heavenly pride.


    long shaoyu''s gaze intensified; this person was the sacred state desolate saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect and the first heavenly pride of desolate state, known as the newest generation of the sky wolf sword saint.


    like long shaoyu, he had early stage martial saint level cultivation and was one of the four great young sword saints of jiuzhou.


    "lang tianya?"


    at the mention of these three words, the previously entered heavenly prides all shuddered, a hint of fear appearing in their eyes.


    that was a young sword saint, a martial saint level fighter; how could they fight him?

 Chapter 104 When Did Those Two Mischievous Kids Come?

    "this divine sword fruit should also have a share for me."at that moment, another figure descended from the sky, accompanied by a sky full of sword qi. this sword qi was permeated with heartless sword intent, under which it seemed that everything could be forsaken, everything could be annihilated.


    ah!


    screams merged into one after another, and countless heavenly prides perished.


    "the new generation''s heartless sword saint, hua wuqing?"


    "another young sword saint has arrived. what hope do we have for a share of the two divine sword fruits now?"


    the bodies of the heavenly prides shuddered as they looked at the handsome youth in white, with a blood flower mark on his forehead, fear once again appearing in their eyes.


    the heartless sword sect''s saint heir from the demon state holy land, hua wuqing.


    there were only two divine sword fruits in total. originally, with lang tianya''s appearance, they still had a slight chance to compete for the other divine sword fruit, but to their surprise, hua wuqing had also arrived.


    if no accidents occurred, these two divine sword fruits would definitely end up in the hands of these two young sword saints.


    "young master, let''s make our move too. otherwise, they will really snatch it away."


    as the companions of long shaoyu, the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth naturally knew of lang tianya and hua wuqing''s reputations and immediately became anxious. s§×ar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    long shaoyu''s brows also tightened as he quickly formulated a plan. with a flash of his body, he appeared amidst the heavenly prides at the divine sword pond and shouted, "what is there to fear? there are only two of them, and so many of us. if we join forces to kill them first, we can then fight for the divine sword fruits."


    "that''s right, let''s all go together. kill them first!"


    the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth swiftly understood long shaoyu''s plan and rushed into the divine sword pond, loudly echoing his call.


    the bow-wielding youth even drew his bow and shot an arrow directly at lang wuya, the closest sword saint of the sky wolf sword sect.


    "overestimating your own abilities," lang tianya scorned with a pair of vicious, wolf-like eyes. with a wave of his hand, his sword qi flashed, shattering the arrow as he coldly said, "i originally only wanted to take the divine sword fruit and leave. since you wish for death, i''ll grant it to you."


    with that, he raised his hands and let out an ear-piercing wolf howl to the heavens as countless sword qi surged into the air.


    even though sword qi was everywhere, the heavenly prides felt as though they had been turned into little lambs under the gaze of numerous hungry wolves.


    "this is the sky wolf sword sect''s ultimate skill, myriad wolves devour. everyone, be careful!"


    long shaoyu shouted gravely.


    myriad wolves devour?


    the heavenly prides shook with panic as they exerted all their strength in preparation to meet the oncoming attack.


    "hmph! you have some insight. but what of it?"


    lang tianya snorted coldly. then, he brought his palms together, with the little fingers, ring fingers, and thumbs of both hands crossing each other, while the middle and index fingers remained straight and tight, resembling a sword made of fingers.


    "slash!"


    as he let out a resounding shout, the finger-sword waved through the air, and a deluge of sword qi rained down, transforming into silver wolves that strode across the sky.


    "kill!"


    long shaoyu roared, yet he did not immediately counterattack.


    instead, the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth took the lead in retaliating, while the other heavenly prides, eager to save their lives, also unleashed their strongest skills, either for defense or counterattack.


    screams were incessant.


    "brother lang''s myriad wolves devour has grown even more formidable," hua wuqing commented from the side, though his voice lacked any trace of emotion.


    "not bad!"


    lang tianya''s face revealed a faint smile.


    just then, a flame sword energy, hidden amidst the attack of many heavenly prides, silently tore through the void, and in the next moment, it appeared right in front of lang tianya.


    lang tianya''s face changed as the true qi inside his body surged, forming a protective shield in front of him. enjoy new adventures at empire


    crack!


    however, that shield only lasted for a moment before being shattered by the flame sword energy.


    with a booming sound, the flame sword energy hit lang tianya and caused a violent explosion. he was knocked back dozens of feet, crashing into a building of the divine sword pavilion, hitting the prohibition on the structure and being bounced back, before heavily falling to the ground, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "a formidable opponent?"


    hua wuqing''s face showed a trace of surprise, but he did not take action. instead, he seized the opportunity to turn and rush toward the direction of the divine sword tree.


    previously, only he and lang tianya, the two young sword saints, didn''t have to worry about the ownership of the divine sword fruit.


    but now that another possible young sword saint had appeared, there wouldn''t be enough divine sword fruits to go around.


    taking advantage of the battle between lang tianya and that mysterious strong contender, he seized the opportunity to grab a fruit first.


    "hmph!"


    long shaoyu saw this and also rose into the air, heading towards the divine sword tree.


    "power of laws, flame sword qi, could it be long shaoyu, the new generation''s flame sword saint?"


    wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, lang tianya watched the rapidly disappearing figure and his face turned incredibly grim.


    he had not anticipated that long shaoyu, one of the four great young sword saints, would actually hide among that group of useless people and take the opportunity to launch a surprise attack.


    lang tianya broke through the air in pursuit, leaving behind his angry roar, "long shaoyu, you won''t get your hands on the divine sword fruit today."


    "the young master of cangzhou, long shaoyu? one of the four great young sword saints, the flame sword saint, has also appeared."


    "now there''s really no chance."


    the heavenly prides were stunned, displaying a hint of despair on their faces.


    three young sword saints vying for two divine sword fruits, what chance did they have?


    "it''s not necessarily so; three tigers in a fight are bound to get injured, we still might have a chance."


    someone said in a deep voice.


    at those words, all the heavenly prides'' eyes suddenly lit up.


    yes, the three great young sword saints were closely matched in strength, and it would not be easy to determine a victor.


    even if a victor was eventually determined, the winner would likely have a pyrrhic victory.


    by then, if they attacked in a group, they might be able to win.


    "go! let''s follow them and see."


    the heavenly prides temporarily ceased their slaughter and hurried towards the direction of the divine sword tree.


    "what''s that?"


    upon reaching the base of the divine sword tree, long shaoyu, hua wuqing, lang tianya, and the other heavenly prides who arrived one after another were all stunned.


    they saw that on two branches of the divine sword tree, each had a child climbing on it, one wearing a dragon-shaped mask and the other wearing a phoenix-shaped mask, both looking around three years old.


    on the branch to the right, closer to the trunk, there crawled a twin-headed piglet with dragon horns. surrounding the piglet were floating talismans, protecting it from the soaring sword qi and sword intent.


    what shocked everyone the most was that the two brats were virtually bathing in the columns of sword qi light and seemed utterly unaffected?


    "brats?"


    long shaoyu exclaimed in surprise; he had been looking for the two brats for a long time and hadn''t found them. he didn''t expect that they had already arrived and even climbed the divine sword tree.


    the two divine sword fruits were right in front of their little heads, within reach if they just stretched out.


    hearing long shaoyu''s voice, chu xin and chu chen both turned their heads to look over.


    chu chen exclaimed with joy, "big brother, you''ve finally come."


    hua wuqing and lang tianya turned to look towards long shaoyu.


    "long shaoyu, so you had made arrangements in advance."


    hua wuqing said coldly.


    he, of course, had also heard lang tianya''s roar of rage.


    lang tianya with a dark expression said, "brother hua, how about we join forces and kill this scoundrel first?"


    as the towering column of sword qi had not yet dissipated, he was not worried about the divine sword fruits being plucked.


    "good!"


    hua wuqing nodded.


    long shaoyu''s expression changed slightly as he quickly increased the distance between himself and lang tianya and hua wuqing while casting a glance at the two brats lying on the two branches of the divine sword tree, wanting to cry but lacking the tears.


    this wasn''t how the script was supposed to go.


    weren''t those two brats supposed to be blocking the heavenly prides while he went to pluck the divine sword fruit? how did it get reversed?

 Chapter 105 Damn kid, spit out the Divine Sword Fruit

    ```"why won''t this pillar of light disappear?"


    chu xin lay on a tree branch, one hand grasping the limb, the other propping up her delicate little chin, her round, wide eyes filled with longing as she stared at the divine sword fruit within arm''s reach, constantly swallowing saliva.


    the delicious fruit was right before her eyes, yet she could only look but not eat¡ªit was truly agonizing.


    moreover, many baddies were coming to snatch the fruit, and she was growing a bit impatient.


    she looked down at the divine sword pond below and noted that the water level was still falling slowly. she couldn''t help but sigh softly, "it''s not ripe yet."


    grandpa had said that they must wait until the big tree stopped absorbing water from the pond for the fruit to ripen. they still had to wait.


    perhaps sensing chu xin''s inner voice, the two beams of sword qi that shot up to the heavens finally dissipated, and the divine sword tree also ceased to absorb the pond''s water. the divine sword fruit stood erect on the branch, looking like a sharp little sword pointing straight at the sky.


    an overwhelmingly immense sword intent spread from the divine sword fruit, shaking one''s soul.


    "the divine sword fruit has matured, everyone charge!"


    "while the three young sword saints are fighting, let''s grab the divine sword fruit."


    "kill those two brats and snatch the divine sword fruit."


    in a certain area around the divine sword pond, hidden until now, qin tian and his two companions shouted loudly.


    the hesitating crowd of heavenly prides, hearing this, suddenly had their eyes light up.


    at present, the three young sword saints were in a chaotic battle, and there were only two toddlers that looked about three years old on the divine sword tree. it was the perfect opportunity to seize the divine sword fruit.


    in an instant, countless heavenly prides dashed towards the divine sword tree, unleashing their most brutal techniques without any mercy, and attacked the toddlers on the tree.


    they had no intention of respecting the old or cherishing the young. anyone who stood in their way of obtaining the divine sword fruit would be killed if they could be overpowered.


    the overwhelming assaults rained down upon the siblings.


    "rise!"


    chu xin''s childish voice cried out sweetly as she casually tossed a crystal-clear array stone.


    hum!


    the array stone shimmered with light, lines spreading through the air, quickly forming a small protective array that enveloped chu xin.


    chu chen did the same on the other side.


    array stones created arrays faster and more conveniently than those made with an array base, but naturally, they were not as powerful or wide-ranging.


    however, it was enough to hold off the multitude of heavenly prides for a moment.


    boom! boom! boom!


    the attacks from the heavenly prides fell upon the barrier of the array, causing thunderous booms. the barrier vibrated as if it would shatter at any second, yet it stubbornly held on without breaking.


    "i can eat the fruit now."


    chu xin cheered, her tiny body crawling forward a bit as she stretched her neck and lifted her small head to take a bite of the divine sword fruit.


    the fruit, slightly longer than her entire palm, instantly had a chunk bitten out of it.


    "mmm! this fruit is too delicious."


    chu xin smacked her lips twice, swallowed, and her eyes immediately sparkled with delight.


    upon entering her mouth, the juice from the fruit burst forth, filling her entire mouth with a sweet and delectable flavor.


    embedded in that juice was a powerful sword intent that exploded and surged deep into her soul.


    this sword intent was even more potent than that contained in the rune characters she had encountered earlier, yet it was more gentle.


    the sword intent contained in the rune characters was meant to deter the petty and small, naturally possessing a strong offensive nature.


    on the other hand, the divine sword fruit was meant to be consumed, with sword intent that was crafted to help cultivators comprehend sword intent and forge a sword body, so comparatively speaking, the offensive nature wasn''t as intense.


    of course, that was in the context of chu xin and chu chen. if someone else consumed it as they did, they too would be torn to pieces by the sword intent within the divine sword fruit.


    rawr!


    ```


    the sweet taste made chu xin and chu chen utterly unable to stop. they took one bite after another, their round, wide eyes squinting into little crescents.


    "damn it, are the dragon and phoenix babes really eating it like that?"


    the heavenly prides surrounding the array stone barrier were all stunned by the sight.


    that was the divine sword fruit, containing supreme sword intent, a heavenly material and earthly treasure that could forge a sword body. if they were to get their hands on it, they would find a safe place to slowly refine it; who would dare to eat it directly like these dragon and phoenix babes?


    they even saw the babe wearing the dragon-shaped mask break off a piece and throw it to the two-headed piglet lying on the tree branch.


    it was simply a waste of heaven''s gifts.


    the heavenly prides'' eyelids twitched in frustration, their teeth almost grinding in anger. stay updated through empire


    but the array stone barrier thrown by the dragon and phoenix babes was too strong on defense. despite their combined effort, they couldn''t break it for a while, and could only watch, wide-eyed, as the dragon and phoenix babes munched on the divine sword fruits atop the divine sword tree.


    even the artifact spirit elder watching from the artifact spirit space couldn''t help but have his eyelids twitch. these two brats really knew how to incite hatred. with this move, they successfully became the common enemy of all the heavenly prides.


    "damned little brats, spit out the divine sword fruits!"


    meanwhile, hua wuqing, who had finally disengaged from combat, saw that the two divine sword fruits were about to be finished by the dragon and phoenix babes, and immediately flew into a rage. the terrifying heartless sword energy, carrying endless murderous intent, poured forth, striking the array stone barrier closest to him.


    pfft!


    the already shaky array stone barrier shattered instantly, and the remaining heartless sword energy streamed in, targeting chu xin with a fierce assault.


    "little brat, you''re courting death."


    at the same moment, lang tianya let out a wolf howl. the terrifying sky wolf sword energy smashed through the array stone barrier and shot toward chu chen.


    "the dragon and phoenix babes are done for."


    upon seeing this, the heavenly prides heaved a slight sigh.


    how could dragon and phoenix babes, who appeared to be no more than three years old, withstand the furious strike of a young sword saint?


    the expression hidden beneath long shaoyu''s mask was also incredibly dark, his gaze toward chu xin and chu chen filled with murderous intent.


    ai chirou''s cultivation was of the sword dao, so him eating the divine sword fruit was somewhat acceptable, but ai kaorou practiced the sword dao¡ªwhat business did he have eating a divine sword fruit? wasn''t that a waste?


    however, this murderous intent was quickly suppressed by him. he remained suspended in mid-air, neither making a move nor stopping lang tianya and hua wuqing.


    "young master, those two brats..."


    the youth with the square face and the bow-wielding youth arrived swiftly, angrily speaking out.


    but before they could finish, long shaoyu waved his hand to interrupt them.


    both became silent immediately, turning their heads to glare fiercely at the divine sword tree, where the two brats were about to be struck by the attacks from the two young sword saints.


    chirp!


    the two-headed piglet let out a dragon-like chirp, leaping from the branch, hid behind the divine sword tree, peeking out with its little pig heads.


    under the watchful eyes of all, chu xin and chu chen calmly threw out a stack of talismans.


    "my goodness, where did these dragon and phoenix babes come from? they''re tossing out stacks of talismans like nothing?"


    all the heavenly prides stared dumbfounded at the scene.


    normal cultivators used talismans one by one, none having ever seen anyone treat talismans like waste, throwing out a whole stack at a time. that was just too extravagant.


    hum! sea??h th§× n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the talismans flickered and transformed into multiple protective shields, encasing the two of them within.


    boom!


    the heartless sword energy and the sky wolf sword energy each hit the protective shields with a thunderous crash.


    the fearsome shockwaves spread out, instantly tearing apart several of the nearby heavenly prides, causing the rest to quickly back away.


    yet even with such terrifying attacks, they couldn''t immediately destroy the talisman-formed protective shields.


    chu xin and chu chen, under the gritted teeth stares of the heavenly prides, calmly bit off the last of the divine sword fruit, leaving only a stem and two sword-shaped leaves fluttering chaotically in the wind.

 Chapter 106 This Little Baby is Indeed Fated with the Divine Sword Pavilion

    "damn brat, i''ll tear you to pieces."lang tianya and hua wuqing roared in unison, their icy murderous intent seeming to freeze the very space around them.


    sky wolf sword energy and heartless sword energy crisscrossed in the air, the terrifying sword intent sweeping through the void.


    the two young sword saints prepared to unleash their unique skills again, intending to execute these two bear children who had stolen the divine sword fruits.


    chu xin and chu chen, however, remained utterly unfazed, rubbing their small bellies and letting out a satisfied burp.


    boom!


    suddenly, a terrifying sword intent rose up from within chu xin.


    having eaten the divine sword fruit, she had broken through once more.


    however, there was still no true qi in her body; to outsiders, she seemed to be a cultivator who had grasped only sword intent and sword techniques, neglecting the cultivation of true qi, essentially just a "flower stand."


    from the time they were surrounded and attacked by numerous heavenly prides, to the moment being targeted by the two young sword saints, the dragon and phoenix siblings had used array stones and talismans to cope, seemingly confirming this speculation.


    even the heavenly prides who had witnessed these dragon and phoenix children eating rune characters and escaping from the pursuit of the divine sword pavilion''s sword qi before the pavilion''s opening had not seen the children make a move.


    only long shaoyu and his group, as well as qin tian and his companions, truly understood the formidable strength of these two brats.


    and now, after phoenix child had broken through once again, her strength was bound to be even stronger.


    hum!


    the entire divine sword pond began to tremble, followed by the whole divine sword pavilion shaking, as countless streams of sword qi seemed to rise in response.


    "the divine sword pavilion is resonating; this little milk baby really is a destined person for the pavilion," said the artifact spirit elder, who had been monitoring from the artifact spirit space. excitement sparkled in his aged eyes.


    as long as the destined one could inherit the divine sword pavilion, it could leave the jiuzhou secret realm. perhaps in the future, there might even be a chance to return to the divine realm.


    "no matter the cost, this little milk baby must become the master of the divine sword pavilion," the artifact spirit elder murmured to himself.


    at this moment, atop the divine sword tree and wearing a phoenix-shaped mask, chu xin, with her round, sparkling eyes, rubbed her tiny fists and said in a milky voice, "brother, you take a rest; i''ll deal with these two big bad guys."


    "okay! go, sister; beat their butts. they don''t even look at themselves in the mirror before trying to compete for food with us," said chu chen, nodding his head, settling down on a branch, hugging a small pig with two heads tightly in his arms, swinging his short legs. he took up a perfect position to watch the show.


    although he too had eaten a divine sword fruit, as a sword cultivator, the sword intent contained within the fruit did not aid his sword dao cultivation in the slightest. however, the energy contained in the divine sword fruit was very potent, and the divine rune power within his body greatly increased.


    chu xin rose into the air, hovering in the middle of the space, and stood opposite hua wuqing and lang tianya. with her tiny, slender, snow-white hands on her hips, she shouted in her baby voice, "big bad guys, hurry up and state your names. grandma here doesn''t beat those without a name."


    "lang tianya, from the sky wolf sword sect of desolate state sacred land," he said emotionlessly.


    find adventures at empire


    "hua wuqing, from the heartless sword sect of demon state holy land," she said just as impassively.


    their identities were far from secrets, and there was no need to hide them.


    "desolate state? demon state?"


    chu xin murmured to herself, then stood up straight and said seriously, "my name is ai chirou, from barbecue village."


    "ai chirou? barbecue village?"


    the heavenly prides all looked speechless, finding it not unusual to hide one''s name and identity, but could it be done more professionally? could they come up with a normal name? even a fool could tell the name was false.


    "seeking death!" sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    lang tianya''s face darkened, as he raised his hand to gather a powerful sword qi, ready to launch an attack.


    as one of the top two amongst jiuzhou''s ten great holy lands, their backgrounds could be said to be of the utmost tier within jiuzhou. naturally, they wouldn''t fear the background of these two brats.


    even hailing from a holy land themselves, if they ended up killing the pair, so be it. would their holy land truly risk everything to instigate a war between holy lands over two juniors?


    "kill them. there is a sect in demon state that can refine cultivators into elixirs. these two brats have eaten the divine sword fruit, so turning them into elixirs will prevail the same effectiveness as the divine sword fruit itself. perhaps the effects might even be better," hua wuqing said with an emotionless face and ice-cold tone.


    upon hearing this, all the heavenly prides felt a chill run through their bodies.


    there was a reason why demon state was called such.


    "wait!"


    just as the battle was about to erupt, chu xin suddenly cried out in a milky voice.


    "what? want to surrender? it''s too late," lang tianya said coldly.


    "surrender?"


    chu xin said disdainfully, "no one is worthy of my surrender, other than my daddy. i just wanted to ask you, are you the first heavenly prides of yellow state and demon state?"


    "it''s desolate state, not yellow state."


    lang tianya corrected, "as the saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect, naturally i am the first heavenly pride of desolate state."


    hua wuqing''s tone remained ice cold, devoid of any emotional fluctuation, as he uttered a single word, "yes."


    "then that''s just perfect."


    chu xin clapped her little hands and cheered, then turned excitedly to long shaoyu, who was watching the battle from the side, "big brother, they are the first heavenly prides, look, i''ll snag their map and give it to you."


    as soon as these words were spoken, lang tianya and hua wuqing both turned their heads to look at long shaoyu, their gazes filled with utmost coldness.


    this bastard had arranged for two brats to stealthily eat the divine sword fruit, and now they even wanted to steal their secret realm map; it was absolutely unforgivable.


    "kill these two little brats first, then join forces to eliminate long shaoyu," lang tianya said gravely.


    "fine!"


    hua wuqing nodded in agreement.


    long shaoyu, on hearing this, felt like crying but had no tears to shed.


    little ancestor, is this something you can say aloud?


    if this gets out, the first heavenly prides from other states might join together to hunt me down. aren''t you just attracting a bunch of powerful enemies to me for no reason?


    he glanced at the icy and murderous looks in the eyes of hua wuqing and lang tianya, his lips moved, but in the end, he didn''t speak out to explain.


    seeing their expressions, it was clear that even if he did explain, it would be in vain, and any rash explanation might collapse the little trust that he had so hard-won from the two brats.


    forget it, just quietly endure it.


    long shaoyu rubbed his forehead, looking somewhat headachy.


    "you two big meanies, hurry up and hand over the map, or i''ll whoop your butts until they bloom," chu xin threatened, still with her milky voice, stretching out a slender, snow-white finger towards hua wuqing and lang tianya.


    "hmph!"


    lang tianya snorted coldly, launching the first attack.


    sword qi turned into sky wolves sprinting across the void, carrying an extremely powerful sword intent as they charged toward chu xin.


    hua wuqing remained expressionless, waving his large hand as endless heartless sword energy rushed toward chu chen, who was watching the scene unfold from the tree branch.


    chu xin waved her left hand, and a wall made entirely of flowing sword qi rose in front of chu chen. no matter how fiercely the heartless sword energy from hua wuqing assaulted, it could not break through the wall''s protection.


    at the same time, she turned herself into a sword and vanished in an instant, dodging the attack from lang tianya.


    the next moment, she appeared out of nowhere in front of hua wuqing and, wielding her snow-white fist, punched him unexpectedly in the face.


    "your opponent is me."

 Chapter 107 Sorry, I Definitely Wont Hit Your Face Next Time

    with a loud bang, hua wuqing''s body slammed into a giant mountain dozens of yards away, and the enormous mountain instantly collapsed, with dust flying everywhere."holy moly! is that little phoenix that strong?"


    witnessing this scene, all the heavenly prides were greatly shocked.


    hua wuqing was the top heavenly pride of demon state, one of the four young sword saints of jiuzhou, and yet, he was sent flying by a punch from this three-year-old little phoenix without even time to react.


    "she has become stronger than before." s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hiding among the heavenly prides, the three people including qin tian exchanged glances, their eyes filled with shock and horror.


    long shaoyu, who was watching the battle, also squinted his eyes¡ªit seemed he must reevaluate this bratty kid. explore more adventures at empire


    lang tianya''s face changed slightly, thinking if that little phoenix had attacked him, he probably wouldn''t have been able to react in time either.


    however, he clearly didn''t sense any fluctuations of true qi or power of laws on this little phoenix, so why was her power so strong?


    his gaze flickered, and he ultimately did not take the chance to attack.


    this little phoenix was too tricky; he couldn''t grasp her real strength, so it was better to watch for a while before making a move.


    whiz!


    just then, a figure broke through the dust-filled sky, hovering in mid-air, with a swollen bruise appearing on an originally fair and handsome face.


    "damn brat, you actually hit my face."


    hua wuqing spoke with an incredibly chilling tone, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "ah!"


    chu xin covered her mouth and screamed, then bowed to hua wuqing, apologizing sincerely, "i''m sorry, i hit the wrong spot, i meant to hit your butt, i forgot."


    her apologetic attitude was so sincere that one couldn''t help but remark on what a well-mannered child she was.


    but in hua wuqing''s eyes, it was tremendously irritating and utterly humiliating.


    "you''re courting death!"


    hua wuqing coldly shouted, his body transforming into a sword, accompanied by endless heartless sword intent and the power of laws of sword dao, rushing directly towards chu xin.


    "don''t worry, this time i''ll definitely hit your butt, and won''t hit your face again."


    chu xin sincerely said, then transformed into a streak of sword light to meet the attack.


    the two sword lights collided in the sky, clashing and booming loudly.


    the terrifying sword qi dispersed, destroying one mountain after another.


    "hitting your left butt."


    suddenly, chu xin''s childlike voice shouted, and the next moment, a scream was heard from hua wuqing as his body smashed into the ground like a cannonball, creating a huge crater with a loud bang.


    moments later, hua wuqing rose into the air again, his face ashen and covered in dirt, no longer possessing his previously handsome appearance.


    "i swear i won''t be human if i don''t kill you today."


    hua wuqing furiously shouted, once again transforming into a giant sword and attacking.


    the two sword lights collided again, with sword qi sweeping across, causing all the heavenly prides to keep their distance so as not to be involved involuntarily.


    "hitting your right butt."


    a moment later, chu xin''s childlike voice rang out again.


    boom!


    hua wuqing turned into a beam of light, smashing into another mountain, which consequently collapsed with a thunderous crash.


    the corners of the heavenly prides'' mouths twitched slightly; a young sword saint, regarded as a true favored son of heaven wherever he went. to think that here, he had been continually spanked by a three-year-old toddler. if this spread back to demon state, hua wuqing would likely become the laughingstock of the entire state.


    "damn brat, you forced my hand."


    hua wuqing once again flew out from the dust-filled air, his face livid as he roared.


    "bad guy, i didn''t lie to you, right? i only hit your butt each time, not your face again."


    chu xin chuckled.


    "hmph!"


    hua wuqing''s expression grew even uglier, and with a cold snort, he pinched a sword technique, causing a long sword to fly out from within him and hover in front of his body.


    the terrifying sword intent rippled above the long sword, as if tearing the void apart.


    all the heavenly prides felt a heaviness in their bodies, and breathing became somewhat difficult.


    even the treasured swords nurtured within them trembled violently, as if they had encountered some horrifying entity.


    "is this an emperor weapon?"


    the heavenly prides were astonished. as the top heavenly prides of jiuzhou, their nurtured treasured swords were mostly holy swords. even facing top grade holy swords would not elicit such a huge reaction.


    the only explanation could only be an emperor weapon.


    the weapons used by the martial emperor containing the power of laws naturally could suppress all holy weapons.


    "no, it''s not right. the force of law on this long sword doesn''t seem to have taken shape yet, it just has some aura of the power of laws."


    but soon, one of the heavenly prides realized and spoke after carefully sensing the aura on the long sword, "this is an almost-emperor weapon."


    "for cultivators who have not grasped the power of laws, there is no difference between an almost-emperor weapon and an emperor weapon."


    "correct, because they can''t mobilize the power of laws contained within, they can only utilize some aura of the power of laws to suppress the holy weapons. for this purpose, an almost-emperor weapon is sufficient."


    "in fact, an almost-emperor weapon is slightly better than an emperor weapon, as controlling an almost-emperor weapon consumes far less than controlling an emperor weapon."


    the heavenly prides discussed fervently.


    "they even brought out an almost-emperor weapon?" long shaoyu frowned slightly.


    although an almost-emperor weapon is not a true emperor weapon, even a top grade holy artifact would find it hard to withstand the power of an almost-emperor weapon.


    does this kid have an almost-emperor weapon? it seems she has never used it before.


    however, this kid has many treasures on her; it wouldn''t be surprising if she really had an almost-emperor weapon.


    "kid, to die under an almost-emperor weapon, you should feel honored."


    hua wuqing spoke in a cold tone, fiercely pinching a sword technique, the true qi within him and the law power from the heartless sword dao madly surged into the long sword.


    whiz!


    the long sword vibrated, and the aura of the even more powerful rule power also seemed to become richer, pressing down harder on the heavenly prides, forcing them to keep moving away.


    "heartless slash!"


    hua wuqing shouted, wielding the sword point, and the long sword slashed through the air.


    "an almost-emperor weapon? isn''t that just a failed emperor weapon?"


    chu xin muttered under her breath, her eyes filled with disdain, leaving the heavenly prides, still in shock at the power of the almost-emperor weapon, speechless.


    please, even though it''s a failed product, it''s still a failed item that carries the aura of the rule power, how can the holy swords compare?


    facing the swiftly slashing almost-emperor weapon, chu xin remained calm. the divine runes within her flowed, the dense divine rune power gathering in her right hand, instantly condensing into a divine rune giant sword.


    boom!


    the divine rune giant sword swung, colliding with the almost-emperor weapon, emitting an earth-shattering loud noise. the terrifying sword qi spread around, destroying everything in its path.


    some of the heavenly prides who couldn''t dodge in time were also split into ashes by this sword qi, leaving no trace of their bodies.


    the almost-emperor weapon, after a momentary standoff, was blown back as a streak of light under that powerful force.


    after hua wuqing caught it, he was even flung back several tens of feet by that powerful force, letting out a muffled groan, with a trace of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth.


    "hiss! hua wuqing is injured?"


    "this little kid is terrifying, too terrifying."


    "what kind of energy is that? rune?"


    the heavenly prides were endlessly shocked, looking at each other in horror.

 Chapter 108 Hand Over the Map and I Wont Spank You

    "you big bully, hand over the map and i won''t spank you anymore."chu xin, wielding the divine rune giant sword, waved her tiny fists twice and threatened in a babyish voice.


    "die!"


    hua wuqing bellowed, his eyes bloodshot, as relentless sword qi continuously gathered around him.


    "heartless heart-cutting sword!"


    he squeezed the sword technique again, manipulating the almost emperor weapon to launch an attack.


    the sword intent rippling on the almost emperor weapon was even stranger than before; it made one feel not only a heartless aura but also as if it could sever a cultivator''s state of mind.


    this was also the special skill of the heartless sword sect, the heartless heart-cutting sword, aimed not at the heart but at the cultivator''s state of mind.


    for a cultivator, once the state of mind is damaged, at best, their cultivation realm might greatly drop, but at worst, they could be completely drained of cultivation, losing consciousness.


    "slash!"


    along with hua wuqing''s loud shout, the almost emperor weapon rose into the air and slashed across the distance.


    a red sword qi emerged and then vanished into thin air, only to appear in front of chu xin the next instant.


    buzz!


    chu xin calmly unleashed a strike, the divine rune flickering on her giant sword, and a golden sword qi rose to meet it, striking the red sword qi.


    with a loud roar, the two sword qis clashed, locked in a stalemate.


    however, moments later, the red sword qi began to violently tremble and the next instant, it burst apart. the golden sword qi, still unstoppable, continued towards hua wuqing.


    "how is this possible?"


    hua wuqing''s face drastically changed as he hurriedly controlled the almost emperor weapon to defend, and another loud noise ensued as the formidable force knocked the weapon away, backlashing at him and causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "this can''t be."


    more than being hurt, what hua wuqing found even more unacceptable was how easily his special attack was broken, and it had no effect on that bratty child.


    the heartless heart-cutting sword was meant to attack the state of mind of cultivators, and even if a cultivator could withstand it, their state of mind should have been affected somewhat.


    yet looking at that bratty child''s condition, there wasn''t the slightest sign of impact.


    little did he know, what chu xin and chu chen cultivated was not true qi, nor did they comprehend the laws or rules of the jiuzhou continent, naturally, they also did not have what one would call a state of mind.


    after all, a three-year-old, no matter how talented, could not possibly have a profoundly developed state of mind.


    therefore, the heartless heart-cutting sword naturally had no effect on chu xin.


    "it seems your butt didn''t feel the pain."


    amidst his shock, hua wuqing suddenly heard a babyish sigh right next to his ear. startled, he then realized that bratty child had, at some unknown time, appeared behind him.


    just as he thought of evading, it was already too late.


    find more to read at empire


    smack!


    a snow-white little fist harshly slapped hua wuqing''s buttocks.


    whip!


    the moment the fist touched the buttocks, bursts of fierce sword qi erupted, instantly tearing hua wuqing''s trousers and revealing his buttocks.


    the unobstructed snow-white fist landed crisply on hua wuqing''s buttocks, producing a clear sound.


    the powerful force directly sent hua wuqing flying, smashing him into the ground and creating a huge crater, with dust flying everywhere.


    whoosh!


    amid the dust, a figure soared into the air and hovered again, standing opposite chu xin.


    the watching heavenly prides saw hua wuqing''s exposed buttocks with a clear red handprint on it and almost burst out laughing.


    fortunately, they managed to hold it in, otherwise, if hua wuqing heard them, they feared he might cleave them in anger with his sword.


    "pfft!"


    however, long shaoyu had no such scruples and burst out laughing on the spot, loudly mocking, "hua wuqing, so you''re into this kind of thing, huh? nice."


    feeling the chill on his buttocks upon hearing long shaoyu''s taunt, hua wuqing reached back to touch it and his face immediately flushed red with deep humiliation surging within him.


    "damned brat, if i don''t kill you today, i am not hua wuqing," he pointed at chu xin and roared, his tone utterly cold.


    chu xin waved her little white hand and said in a lecturing tone, "daddy said fighting and killing isn''t good, we must convince people with virtue. spanking is the best way to achieve that."


    "well said."


    long shaoyu clapped his hands, loudly agreeing.


    it was already like this, offending or not offending hua wuqing didn''t matter anymore.


    moreover, with his status, he wasn''t afraid of the heartless sword sect.


    hua wuqing glared fiercely at long shaoyu, his fists creaking, then turned to lang tianya and said in a deep voice, "brother lang, this brat is tricky, how about we join forces?"


    lang tianya''s brows slightly furrowed. having seen the brat''s strength, he had already thought of backing out.


    as a saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect, with a noble identity, he did not want to end up like hua wuqing, getting spanked by a three-year-old brat and losing face in public.


    hua wuqing continued, "long shaoyu and this brat are teamed up not to sneakily eat the divine sword fruit, but to snatch our secret realm maps. do you think they''ll let you leave? if you and i join forces and kill these two brats, afterwards, i''ll bring them back and refine them into human pills, sharing half with you. this will forge an unrivaled sword body, and our strength will definitely surge. even the number one young sword saint won''t be our match. in the future, we could divide the sword dao between us, wouldn''t that be wonderful?"


    lang tianya''s eyes flickered slightly. coming to the jiuzhou secret realm was to snatch chances, and the secret realm maps were extremely important.


    the reason they came so late wasn''t due to some self-important need to make a grand entrance, but because when they sensed the divine sword fruit''s sword qi, they were too far away.


    another young sword saint probably was even further away and hadn''t arrived yet.


    if they had more complete maps, they could have arrived at the divine sword pavilion earlier, perhaps preventing these two brats from getting ahead.


    therefore, the secret realm maps were absolutely essential.


    once lost, they would be like blind men in the secret realm, relying entirely on luck. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the matter of the human pills also tempted him.


    since these two brats had eaten the divine sword fruit, refining them into human pills could indeed have the same effect.


    with this thought, lang tianya nodded and said, "alright!"


    he activated his sword technique, and a wolf-headed long sword emerged from his body, its powerful suppression sweeping over the whole area.


    "another emperor weapon."


    the heavenly prides were deeply shaken, worthy of being one of the young sword saints on par with hua wuqing.


    now, with two young sword saints joining forces, both possessing emperor weapons, even cultivators in the middle stage of martial saint would likely find it difficult to defeat them.


    this time, how would the little phoenix child counter?


    "it''s beneath you, calling yourselves young sword saints, to team up against a child," long shaoyu sneered as he flickered to chu xin''s side. since the divine sword fruit had been eaten by the two brats, he could only firmly stand with them now, snatching more secret realm maps and seizing more chances. surely, an opportunity would fall to him eventually.

 Chapter 109 Long Ling Fuses, Thrashes Two Great Saint Heirs

    lang tianya''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he said in a deep voice, "long shaoyu, do you truly intend to make enemies of sky wolf sword sect and heartless sword sect for the sake of this brat?""no, no, no."


    long shaoyu waved his hand, smiling as he said, "jiuzhou empire''s regulations dictate that whatever happens within the secret realm cannot extend beyond it. in other words, even if i were to kill you all within the secret realm, your sky wolf sword sect and heartless sword sect wouldn''t openly confront me. as for your little schemes in the dark, do you think i''m afraid?"


    "very well, very well!"


    hua wuqing sneered coldly, his expression extremely gloomy.


    lang tianya also fell silent. he still had some confidence in taking on chu xin with an ally, but if they had to add the young sword saint long shaoyu, who was by no means inferior to them, to the equation, the situation was completely different.


    "big brother, step aside, i want to fight the two of them."


    chu xin waved her little hand, signaling long shaoyu to back off, as she intended to challenge the two saint heirs alone.


    "are you sure?"


    long shaoyu looked at chu xin and asked.


    "of course, i''m very powerful."


    chu xin swung her little fists, saying with chest puffed out and head held high.


    "alright then."


    the corner of long shaoyu''s mouth twitched as he silently stepped aside.


    "the two of you come at me together, and see if i don''t wallop your butts."


    chu xin extended her snow-white little hand, pointed at hua wuqing and lang tianya, and called out in a babyish voice.


    "since you''re courting death, we''ll fulfill your wish."


    lang tianya said in a deep voice.


    as a saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect, when had he ever been so belittled?


    in the past, it was always him beating several others by himself, and now two saint heirs had to join forces to fight a three-year-old brat, which in itself was a great humiliation.


    however, given the current situation, he had no other choice.


    "myriad wolves devour!"


    he shouted loudly, unleashing his ultimate technique as endless sky wolf sword energy tore through the air.


    at the same time, hua wuqing also launched another heartless slash.


    nevertheless, chu xin showed no fear, as boundless golden sword qi burst forth from her body, forming a huge golden sword energy divine dragon in an instant, with golden divine rune power coursing atop the divine dragon.


    she stood at the head of the divine dragon.


    with a small hand forming sword technique, the sword energy divine dragon soared and snatched, shattering a swarm of sword qi sky wolves and then crushing countless heartless sword energies with another grab.


    even if occasionally more sword qi slashed at the sword energy divine dragon''s body, it couldn''t breach the layer of dragon bone formed by golden sword qi and divine rune power.


    cry!


    the sword energy divine dragon let out a heaven-shaking dragon cry, causing the legs of all the heavenly prides to go weak, almost collapsing to the ground.


    the treasured swords cultivated within them instantly burst forth from their bodies, bowing their tips to the sword energy divine dragon in a show of submission.


    "what is this!"


    the heavenly prides wore faces of utter shock, unable to react for a moment, witnessing such an awe-inspiring scene for the first time.


    even the emperor weapons of the three young sword saints, long shaoyu, hua wuqing, and lang tianya, trembled slightly.


    cry!


    another commanding dragon cry resonated, but it didn''t come from the sword energy divine dragon; instead, it emanated from the bottom of the divine sword pond.


    all the heavenly prides turned their heads to look, only to see a massive vortex appearing at the base of the divine sword tree deep within the divine sword pond, as if some extraordinary entity was about to emerge.


    the next moment, a divine dragon spiraled up from the vortex, suspending itself in mid-air, its huge dragon eyes staring intently at the sword energy divine dragon.


    "is that a real divine dragon?"


    the heavenly prides were terrified, although they all had heard of divine dragons, they had never truly seen one. no one expected that at the bottom of the divine sword pond, there was actually a divine dragon hidden.


    "no, that''s not a real divine dragon."


    long shaoyu furrowed his brows, "the dragon power is indeed incredibly strong, but there are some differences from a true dragon power."


    although he had never seen a real divine dragon, he had seen a piece of dragon bone in the imperial city and felt the true dragon power, which was much stronger and purer than that of the divine dragon before him.


    "could it be a sword beast? ancient records and what my father mentioned never referred to the existence of divine dragons among the sword beasts," long shaoyu also seemed somewhat puzzled.


    in the artifact spirit space, the artifact spirit elder smiled faintly and murmured, "have you also sensed the uniqueness of that little bub?" read exclusive adventures at empire


    "big dragon, don''t rush, i''ll let you bleed after i finish fighting."


    chu xin thought the divine dragon was there to fight with her, and waved her snowy little hand while speaking.


    "let the divine dragon bleed?"


    the corners of the heavenly prides'' mouths twitched slightly; such words could only be uttered by this wild child.


    yin!


    seeing the appearance of the divine dragon, the two-headed piglet held in chu chen''s arms also let out a low dragon chant, its four pig eyes filled with nine parts fear and one part longing.


    the divine sword pool dragon spirit emitted a heaven-shaking dragon chant and then coiled towards the sword energy divine dragon.


    it''s over!


    the heavenly prides sighed softly; the aura emanating from this divine dragon was much stronger than that of the two saint heirs, and clearly, the young phoenix''s earlier words had angered the divine dragon, provoking a murderous intent towards her.


    lang tianya and hua wuqing quickly withdrew, rapidly creating distance to avoid accidental injury from the divine dragon.


    what a pity!


    the two sighed softly; this wild child was about to lose her life to the divine dragon''s maw, and the fate of the other wild child was probably the same, thwarting their plan to refine a human pill.


    long shaoyu''s face also changed dramatically, hesitating whether to help or not, but ultimately he retreated explosively.


    the aura of this divine dragon was simply too strong, so strong that he had no confidence to contend with it.


    even chu xin, controlling the sword energy divine dragon, assumed a defensive stance.


    yin!


    a sky-shaking dragon chant sounded, and the dragon spirit directly collided with the sword energy divine dragon, but contrary to everyone''s expectations, instead of catastrophic destruction, the divine dragon from the bottom of the divine sword pool actually entered the sword energy divine dragon''s body, fusing with it into one entity.


    "what''s going on?"


    the heavenly prides were completely baffled, having no clue what had just happened.


    only the artifact spirit elder in the artifact spirit space held a slightly concentrated gaze and murmured, "even if you want to check if this little bub is the fated one, there''s no need to merge with your essence."


    others only saw the dragon spirit merging with the sword energy divine dragon, but the artifact spirit elder knew that the dragon spirit was using its essence as a guide to merge with the little bub.


    yin!


    a more domineering dragon chant echoed through the sky, as a terrifying momentum rippled out from the sword energy divine dragon.


    "this momentum is terrifying!"


    the heavenly prides'' complexions changed greatly, and they withdrew swiftly, distancing themselves.


    "seems to have become more powerful."


    chu xin mumbled to herself, grumbling softly, "this is annoying, doesn''t this make it seem like i can''t beat them on my own? i''m very formidable."


    she was somewhat dissatisfied with the divine dragon merging with her, as it could make others believe she wasn''t capable of beating those two baddies herself.


    "never mind, i''ll talk about it after the fight."


    however, the dissatisfaction was fleeting and soon cast aside from her mind. s§×arch* the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with a flick of her sword technique, the sword energy divine dragon swiftly arrived before hua wuqing and lang tianya, swinging its dragon claw, its sword qi rampaging.


    bang! bang!


    two muffled sounds rang out as hua wuqing and lang tianya were directly slapped hundreds of yards away, crashing into a mountain with a loud boom.

 Chapter 110 The Secret of the Two Mischievous Kids

    hum!the dragon''s cry resonated, and the sword energy divine dragon spiraled away, appearing hundreds of yards distant in an instant. with a swipe of its dragon tail, it sent hua wuqing and lang tianya, who had just burst out of the mountain ruins, flying hundreds of yards again.


    this time, without waiting for them to land, chu xin immediately maneuvered the sword energy divine dragon in pursuit once more. swinging its dragon claw as if swatting a ball, she smacked the two of them back.


    whether it was the dragon claw or the dragon tail, each attack landed on their buttocks with impeccable precision.


    furthermore, whenever the dragon claw or tail touched hua wuqing and lang tianya, terrifying sword qi would erupt, shredding the pants on their buttocks and leaving behind numerous sword wounds from which blood flowed freely.


    in front of the sword energy divine dragon, the two saint heirs had no power to resist. they were like a ball constantly being batted around in the air by the dragon, accompanied by their pitiful, shrill screams.


    "you two big baddies, hand over the map,"


    chu xin''s childish voice echoed in the air as she asked and beat them simultaneously, not giving the two saint heirs a chance to catch their breath.


    at last, after what seemed like an interminable beating, a weak and angry voice sounded.


    "we''ll hand it over, we''ll hand it over!"


    though the voice was feeble, the heavenly prides present recognized it as lang tianya''s.


    the sword energy divine dragon''s lifting claw, ready to strike lang tianya and hua wuqing, paused in mid-air.


    chu xin formed a sword technique with her fingers, causing the sword energy divine dragon to slowly dissipate, and long ling, which had been joined with her, emerged from her body. giving chu xin a glance with its massive dragon eyes, it dived towards the divine sword pond and returned to it.


    "wouldn''t it have been better to hand it over sooner? you wouldn''t have wasted so much of my time. you know, spanking you is tiring for me too, right?"


    chu xin glanced at lang tianya beside her and said petulantly.


    while speaking, she also rubbed her tiny fists, looking genuinely tired.


    pfft!


    at her words, lang tianya spat out a mouthful of blood, his teeth clenched in anger as he said, "you kept yelling for us to hand over the map, but couldn''t you stop hitting us? all that constant smacking, how could we speak, how could we hand it over?"


    hua wuqing didn''t speak; his face full of hatred also bore a hint of grievance.


    the heavenly prides looked at the two saint heirs'' exposed buttocks and the blood-stained sword marks upon them; they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare and ended up with flushed faces from holding it in.


    "ah? sorry, i was having too much fun and forgot,"


    chu xin scratched her head, her face the picture of embarrassment.


    fortunately, she was wearing a mask, so the others couldn''t see her embarrassed expression.


    play?


    lang tianya and hua wuqing spat out another mouthful of blood. their desperate battles were merely considered "play" to this child? that was too insulting.


    the heavenly prides looked upon the miserably defeated saint heirs with trepidation.


    but upon reflection, it seemed that from beginning to end, the child was indeed taking it easy; it was just a game to her.


    long shaoyu''s lips twitched as he attempted to mock hua wuqing and lang tianya, but in the end, he couldn''t bring himself to utter the words.


    as one of the four great young sword saints of jiuzhou, seeing two of his peers ¨C also young sword saints ¨C so humiliated, his mood wasn''t great, either.


    if that child could easily torment hua wuqing and lang tianya, she could do the same to him with equal ease.


    why would it be a matter of joy to be surpassed so much by a three-year-old child?


    how on earth did their fathers raise such children? they''re only three; how could they be so powerful?


    could it be they were born martial saints?


    probably not.


    to create a born martial saint, how powerful would the bloodline of their father and mother need to be?


    even a martial god couldn''t possibly have a child who was a born martial saint.


    the jiuzhou continent currently has only one martial god, the rumored guardian god of the empire who is on the verge of ascending to a higher realm.


    these two bear kids must have huge secrets on them.


    if we could unravel these secrets¡­


    with this thought, a sharp glint flashed across long shaoyu''s eyes.


    of course, this is a very dangerous path, and one must be careful as it might attract the forces behind the two bear kids, potentially bringing great trouble to cangzhou. explore hidden tales at empire


    but the opportunity hidden within might be greater than any chance in the jiuzhou secret realm, making it worth the risk.


    long shaoyu looked at chu xin once again, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    "hand over the maps, you two big baddies,"


    chu xin extended her fair little hand and said in a milky voice.


    lang tianya and hua wuqing, though reluctant, really didn''t want to be beaten up by the bear kid again.


    the two, enduring the severe pain from their buttocks and the trauma to their souls, took out the maps and threw them away. then, they took a deep look at chu xin, their thoughts pounding as if trying to see through the phoenix-shaped mask to discern chu xin''s face.


    unfortunately, since the mask was a holy artifact, all their efforts were in vain and they had to give up. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "like meat, huh? i''ll remember you,"


    lang tianya snorted coldly and turned to leave through the air.


    hua wuqing didn''t say anything and just turned around to leave.


    although their figures quickly vanished from the sight of the other heavenly prides, the image of their buttocks covered in bloody sword marks lingered in the minds of the heavenly prides, likely to haunt them for a lifetime.


    chu xin held the two secret realm maps in hand, turned her head to look at the crowd of heavenly prides, and asked expectantly, "is there still a first champion among you? come out and fight me; if you lose, leave your map behind."


    "no, no, we are not worthy to be the first champion of a state, we are all garbage, all trash,"


    the heavenly prides said, frightened, shaking their heads and waving their hands repeatedly.


    it was a joke, the first champions of two states had been beaten so miserably when joined together.


    not to mention they weren''t the first champion of any state, even if they were, they wouldn''t dare to admit it.


    "no one? that''s too bad,"


    chu xin murmured softly, unable to hide her disappointment.


    "well, we''ve got other matters to attend to, so we''ll leave now,"


    fearing staying behind would give the bear kid an excuse to beat them up, the heavenly prides flew away one after another.


    "let''s go as well."


    qin tian, black tiger, and fu yunxiao sighed slightly. they had hoped to benefit from the chaos, but it didn''t turn out as expected.


    then, the three of them transformed into streaks of light and flew away.


    chu xin glanced at the three men without concern, turned to long shaoyu, and waved the two maps in her hand excitedly, shouting, "big brother, we have two more maps now, hurry up and put them together to see if there''s a tastier place. no no, to see if there''s a portal to central state."


    long shaoyu nodded, took the two maps from chu xin, and fetched out two of his own to piece together, looking for new opportunities. after a moment, he spoke blandly, "there''s no gate to central state on these maps, but there is a divine saber valley. that place will surely gather the first champions of other states again; we can go there to get more secret realm maps."


    "divine saber valley?"


    chu xin looked at chu chen, thinking it was the perfect place for her brother, and urged hurriedly, "big brother, let''s go to divine saber valley first."


    "hmm!"


    long shaoyu nodded, then he, along with the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth, prepared to leave. suddenly, the three men groaned simultaneously and fainted, falling backward in mid-air.


    "ah! big brother, why did you fall asleep?" chu xin and chu chen were greatly surprised, circling around the three fallen men, their small minds filled with confusion. one could even sleep in the air?

 Chapter 111 Could This Bear Childs Daddy Be An Ancient God?

    "sister, what happened to big brother and the others?"chu chen, holding a two-headed piglet, rushed over and asked with confusion as he looked at long shaoyu and his two companions, who were lying in midair fast asleep.


    "i don''t know, they were just talking a second ago, and as they spoke, they fell asleep. they fell asleep faster than me; that''s really impressive," chu xin said with full admiration.


    if one were to talk about falling asleep quickly, no one in the entire village was faster than her, yet big brother''s sleeping speed was even faster than hers.


    yin!


    the two-headed piglet let out a low dragon''s hum. although its intelligence wasn''t very high, it could tell that long shaoyu and his companions weren''t just sleeping, but had been knocked out by a very powerful person.


    however, it couldn''t speak; apart from letting out dragon hums, it couldn''t do anything else.


    whoosh!


    at that moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of chu xin and chu chen.


    "old grandpa, are you hungry again?"


    chu xin tilted her little head and asked with puzzlement, then giggled, "hehe, actually, i''m a bit hungry too. little brother, let''s roast some more meat to eat before we leave."


    "okay!"


    chu chen nodded, put down the two-headed piglet, then took out the roasting rack and a bunch of frozen sword beasts and started to handle them.


    chu xin wanted to help, but the artifact spirit elder stopped her.


    "young friend, what do you think of the divine sword pavilion?"


    the artifact spirit elder asked tentatively.


    "the divine sword pavilion?"


    chu xin tilted her head and thought for a moment, her round eyes glanced at the frozen sword beasts, and she nodded repeatedly, "it''s very good, there are so many delicious sword beasts. by the way, grandpa, when will there be so many sword beasts again in there?"


    so many delicious sword beasts?


    the artifact spirit elder was speechless. was this the impression that the naughty child had of the divine sword pavilion?


    "besides these sword beasts?"


    he asked again.


    "besides sword beasts?"


    chu xin thought hard, then turned to look at the divine sword tree and clapped her hands with a laugh, "the fruits and the dragon blood are also very tasty."


    the artifact spirit elder rubbed his forehead and said, "beside the divine sword fruits?"


    chu xin blinked her round, expectant eyes and asked, "grandpa, does the divine sword pavilion have other food? where is it? why haven''t i seen it?"


    the corner of the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched slightly. was this naughty child only interested in food?


    it seemed that beating around the bush wasn''t working; he would have to get straight to the point.


    "young friend, would you consider becoming the master of the divine sword pavilion? i am willing to acknowledge you as my master, teach you the most powerful sword technique of the divine sword pavilion, and train you to become the strongest swordsman on the jiuzhou continent, dominating all of jiuzhou," the artifact spirit elder said with a surge of enthusiasm.


    chu xin blinked her round eyes and glanced at the artifact spirit elder as if he were a simpleton, mumbling, "i don''t want to learn any sword techniques. the one my daddy taught me is the most powerful sword technique. is your divine sword pavilion''s technique more powerful than the one my daddy taught me?"


    upon hearing this, the artifact spirit elder became anxious and said with puffing whiskers and glaring eyes, "the inheritance sword technique of my divine sword pavilion is so powerful that it would rank within the top thirty even in the ancient divine realm. your daddy, no matter how powerful he is, is but a mortal; how could his sword technique be more powerful than that of my divine sword pavilion?"


    "only top thirty?"


    chu xin heard that and immediately said with a look of disdain, "the sword technique my daddy taught ranks first in our village."


    "your, village?" s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched, and his eyelids twitched. "our sword technique is ranked within the top thirty in the ancient divine realm. how could your village''s first place compare with ours?"


    "why can''t it compare? we''re first, and you''re thirtieth, so surely we''re better."


    when it came to this topic, chu xin was just as stubborn, hands on hips, her big eyes glaring, she said defiantly.


    the artifact spirit elder might have appeared to be very old, but in reality, he had never shown himself in any of the jiuzhou heavenly pride''s trials over the years, and he hadn''t had much interactions with others for countless years, let alone knew how to communicate with a quick-witted naughty child; he said unwillingly, "those few sword movements you used just now are not as good as our divine sword pavilion''s techniques."


    chu xin was equally unwilling to show weakness and retorted, "those moves weren''t the ones my daddy taught me. i didn''t even need to use my daddy''s sword technique to deal with those meanies."


    "then show me the sword technique your father taught you," the artifact spirit old man said with a huff and a glare.


    "alright!"


    chu xin did not hesitate, as her father''s reputation was at stake, she had to give it her all.


    then one could see her, waving her snowy little hands, forming sword techniques as a terrifying sword intent rose from within her.


    in an instant, she unleashed a powerful sword technique. read exclusive content at empire


    so far, she had only used this set of techniques once, which was during the great battle against the four peak martial saints of lanzhou.


    "what kind of sword technique is this? it''s making even me shudder."


    the artifact spirit old man was the spirit of the divine sword pavilion and had an extraordinary perception of sword techniques; he stared wide-eyed at the technique chu xin displayed.


    yin!


    in the divine sword pond, the dragon spirit spiraled out again, staring intently at chu xin with its dragon eyes.


    both the artifact spirit old man and the dragon spirit could affirm that the brat''s displayed sword technique was far more formidable than any inheritance sword technique of the divine sword pavilion.


    even throughout the entire ancient divine realm, they had never seen such a sword technique.


    not even the sword technique that was once hailed as the number one in the ancient divine realm could compare to it.


    damn it, how could such a terrifying sword technique appear in this mortal continent?


    just who exactly is this brat''s father, to be able to teach such a powerful sword technique?


    could it be that he is truly some ancient god, or even an ancient god from an older era?


    no, that cannot be. it must merely be an inheritance received from some ancient deity.


    the artifact spirit old man shook his head, casting aside those baseless speculations that had cropped up in his mind.


    after finishing the sword technique, chu xin looked at the dumbstruck faces of the artifact spirit old man and the dragon spirit and said proudly, "how about that? isn''t it much more formidable than your sword technique ranked thirtieth?"


    "it''s ranked within the top thirty of the ancient divine realm."


    the artifact spirit old man corrected weakly.


    "even if it''s thirtieth, my technique is the first in our village. i told you it was more formidable than your thirtieth-ranked one, yet you didn''t believe me. are you convinced now?" chu xin''s eyes gleamed with pride, yet her tone was full of disdain.


    the artifact spirit old man''s lips twitched, but he found himself unable to refute.


    because indeed, the sword technique was more formidable than the inheritance sword technique of the divine sword pavilion.


    the artifact spirit old man glanced at the dragon spirit and saw a strong desire in its large dragon eyes.


    as the spirit of the divine sword pond, the stronger the divine sword pond sword energy, the stronger the dragon spirit would become. it might even evolve into a true divine dragon one day.


    and the divine sword pond''s sword energy was closely associated with the master of the divine sword pavilion.


    the stronger the master''s sword dao cultivation, the more potent the divine sword pond''s sword energy, which in turn, would strengthen the dragon spirit.


    the artifact spirit old man knew the dragon spirit very much desired for the brat to become the master of the divine sword pavilion.


    he felt the same way.


    the stronger the divine sword pavilion, the stronger its artifact spirit naturally became.


    initially, he thought that since the brat practiced the sword dao, using the divine sword pavilion''s inheritance sword technique would easily lure the brat over. little did he expect that the brat had such a terrifying sword technique hidden away.


    he furrowed his brows, falling deep into thought.


    how could he possibly lure this brat to become the master of the divine sword pavilion?


    the thought made him clench his teeth in hatred.


    damn it, this brat''s father is too detestable, teaching the brat such a formidable sword technique and making it impossible for the divine sword pavilion to hold its head high before him.


    it''s despicable.


    the artifact spirit old man clenched his fists and waved them angrily¡ªif that brat''s father were here, he would certainly give him a thorough thrashing.

 Chapter 112 If you let me eat roasted Dragon Claw, I will become the owner of Divine Sword Pavilion

    "big dragon, can your dragon claws grow back if they''re cut off?" at this moment, chu xin fixed her gaze on long ling''s dragon claws, her round, expectant eyes twinkling with anticipation.even now, she was still obsessed with the idea of roasted dragon claws.


    whine!


    long ling was startled, and the image of that mischievous child stabbing its neck to draw blood resurfaced in its mind. suddenly, long ling''s mouth gaped open as it let out an angry dragon''s whine at chu xin, then dove headfirst into the divine sword pond.


    cursed mischievous child, always eyeing the little bit of flesh on its body, detestable.


    "big dragon, don''t run away. if dragon claws won''t do, how about a dragon head, a dragon tail? if not, even bleeding a bit more is fine," chu xin shouted, leaning over the edge of the pond.


    unfortunately,


    "dragon claws?"


    the artifact spirit elder''s eyes lit up, and with a light cough, he said, "young friend, if you carry the divine sword pavilion with you, you will have an endless supply of sword beasts to eat. also, that divine sword tree, you could eat from it once every ten years. how does that sound?"


    "old grandpa, can the divine sword pavilion be placed inside the sumeru ring?" chu xin asked, puzzled.


    "no!" the artifact spirit elder shook his head. although the divine sword pavilion was not for attacking, it was still a divine artifact. the sumeru ring would need to be of a higher grade than the divine sword pavilion, of a divine artifact level, to store divine artifacts.


    on the jiuzhou continent, merely a mortal continent, how could there possibly be a sumeru ring of divine artifact level?


    upon hearing this, chu xin craned her neck, looked around, and then down at herself, questioning, "old grandpa, the divine sword pavilion is so big, and i''m so small, how can i carry it on me?"


    the artifact spirit elder laughed and said, "as long as the divine sword pavilion recognizes you as its master, it will automatically enter your body, and you can enter whenever you wish."


    "is that so?"


    chu xin suddenly realized.


    chu chen, who was grilling meat nearby, flipped the meat while reminding in a milky voice, "sister, daddy said we should take advantage of situations like this to extort some benefits."


    "right, right, i almost forgot."


    chu xin nodded vigorously.


    "extort benefits?"


    the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched. is this really what a proper father should teach?


    "yes."


    chu xin nodded earnestly, without a hint of shame.


    "alright, what do you want to extort?" the artifact spirit elder said listlessly, feeling that he might have been wrong about his decision for a moment.


    how could this mischievous child seem reliable?


    thinking of this child eating ancient treasures and rune characters, he even worried whether she might end up eating the divine sword pavilion itself.


    chu xin''s round eyes rolled, then glanced at the nearby divine sword pond, and said with a cheeky grin, "old grandpa, i want to eat roasted dragon claws, roasted dragon head, roasted dragon tail."


    the artifact spirit elder rubbed his forehead, feeling quite the headache. from the moment the mischievous child looked toward the divine sword pond, he guessed her intention.


    "roasting the dragon head is definitely not possible; long ling would die if its dragon head were cut off. as for roasted dragon claws and roasted dragon tail, i can discuss it with it," he said wearily.


    "i can''t have a roasted dragon head?"


    chu xin''s small eyebrows beneath her mask furrowed slightly, and then, waving her white little hand, she said, "alright then, roasted dragon claws and roasted dragon tail will do. but it can''t resist when i want to eat in the future."


    the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched. as the master of the divine sword pavilion, both he and long ling couldn''t go against the master''s will, but they could still resist in such situations. s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, for the sake of restoring the divine sword pavilion to, and even surpassing, its former glory, he would just have to inconvenience long ling.


    he silently mourned for long ling in his heart, then nodded and said, "alright, i''ll go and discuss it with long ling."


    after speaking, the artifact spirit elder''s body flashed and disappeared.


    once the elder had left, chu xin bounced up happily and rushed in front of chu chen, saying excitedly, "little brother, we can eat grilled dragon claw and dragon tail now, you can grill them."


    "that''s great, but can we still eat this meat? it''s already grilled."


    chu chen looked at the grilled sword beast meat in his hand and suddenly asked.


    "of course, we should eat it. daddy says we can''t waste food."


    chu xin nodded and began eating the grilled meat while looking up at long shaoyu and the other two suspended in mid-air, murmuring, "big brother doesn''t know when he will wake up; if he doesn''t hurry, we''ll have finished all the grilled meat."


    chu chen also glanced at long shaoyu and his companions, saying with a grin, "no worries, we''ll just grill them some meat later."


    roar!


    find your next read at empire


    an angry dragon''s roar came from the bottom of the divine sword pond.


    chu xin lay on the edge of the pond, eating grilled meat while looking at the water, then turned to chu chen after a moment and asked, "little brother, do you think the big dragon will agree?"


    chu chen, while grilling meat and taking a sip of ice beast milk, thought for a moment and looked at the two-headed piglet nibbling on grilled meat, saying, "if the piglet agrees, the big dragon will definitely agree too."


    roar!


    the two-headed piglet raised one of its heads and gave chu chen a look, emitting a sorrowful dragon''s roar.


    did i agree? wasn''t i just tied up by you guys and had my head and hooves chopped off?


    chu xin tapped her little head, muttering, "yeah, even if the big dragon doesn''t agree, grandpa will surely beat it until it does."


    "mhmm!"


    chu chen nodded repeatedly.


    the two-headed piglet raised both its heads, giving chu xin and chu chen a look each, thinking to itself, these two little demons are always trying to eat someone''s head, claws, tail, and such¡ªis that really polite?


    whoosh!


    just then, the artifact spirit elder reappeared, holding four dragon claws and one dragon tail, all bloody.


    the dragon tail was longer than the siblings put together, and each dragon claw was bigger than their whole bodies.


    "done!"


    the elder revealed a hint of a smile, placing the dragon claws and tail in front of the grill and said with a laugh, "young friend, long ling has agreed, now you can become the master of the divine sword pavilion, right?"


    chu xin''s eyes lit up, she licked her lips but pretended to be indifferent, "alright then, if that''s the case, i''ll reluctantly become the master of the divine sword pavilion. but, we have to eat the grilled dragon claw and tail first."


    the elder''s eyelids twitched; in this secret realm, if any jiuzhou heavenly pride could become the master of the divine sword pavilion, they would be thrilled enough to lose all sense of direction.


    this brat, on the other hand, had just received four dragon claws and a dragon tail yet was still reluctant?


    oh well, it was too late to turn back now. as long as this brat could become the master of the divine sword pavilion, it would be worth it.


    "little brother! grill the dragon claws and tail first."


    chu xin turned to chu chen, urging him as drool couldn''t help but flow from the corner of her mouth.


    ever since she saw the divine dragon in the mimic space during the lanzhou tournament, she had been dreaming about grilled dragon meat. now, at last, she could have her wish fulfilled.


    "okay!"


    chu chen nodded, his round eyes also shining brightly.


    it was his first time grilling dragon claws and tails, and he was actually quite excited.

 Chapter 113 Eating Roasted Dragon Claw, Roasted Dragon Tail, Double-Headed Piglet Transforms Again

    "divine dragons must be formidable, ordinary flames definitely won''t do the trick, we need to use a more powerful holy level flame talisman."chu chen muttered to himself, taking out a stack of holy level flame talismans and tossing them into the box beneath the roasting rack, each talisman bursting into scorching flames.


    the artifact spirit elder was somewhat speechless; these were holy level flame talismans after all, priceless treasures, and this brat was actually using such a large pile of them for roasting meat, which was simply wasteful.


    he couldn''t help but ask, "young friend, where did you get these talismans?"


    chu chen looked up at him and said in a milky voice, "of course, they were refined by my daddy. daddy has refined a lot and lot of them for us."


    the artifact spirit elder was greatly surprised, "your daddy can do sword techniques, and he is also a powerful talisman refining master?"


    chu xin didn''t speak, her large round eyes were fixed on the dragon claw and dragon tail on the roasting rack.


    chu chen kept turning the dragon claws, sprinkling seasonings from time to time, and nodding his little head as he said, "yeah, my daddy can do a lot. all our magic artifacts were refined by daddy, and my knife technique was also taught by him."


    "that formidable?"


    the artifact spirit elder''s eyes shifted, asking, "your daddy is so formidable, which major power is he from?"


    "major power?"


    chu chen turned to look at the artifact spirit elder and chuckled, "of course, it''s from roast meat village. we all come from roast meat village. my daddy''s roasting skills are also incredibly formidable; all the grandpas and grandmas, uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, and little brothers and sisters in the village love my daddy''s roast meat. my sister and i love it too."


    "roast meat village?"


    the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched slightly, not expecting the kid to be so guarded; it was really difficult to get any information out of these two children.


    meanwhile, with the roaring burn of the holy level flames, the color of the dragon claw and dragon tail was gradually changing, with a faint aroma beginning to spread.


    "it''s so fragrant, i can hardly wait."


    chu xin, smelling the fragrance, couldn''t help but gulp down her saliva incessantly; no matter how much she swallowed, she couldn''t get rid of the drool completely, and it streamed down from the corner of her mouth.


    the artifact spirit elder rubbed his forehead, feeling speechless.


    this brat was really food-crazy, and in the future, if some villains were to lure her with tasty food, she might end up in big trouble.


    discover exclusive content at empire


    but the aroma really did smell delicious.


    he sniffed his nose, also unable to resist swallowing saliva.


    "sis, don''t rush, these are dragon claws and dragon tails, we still need to roast them a bit longer, you can eat some roast sword beast meat in the meantime to satisfy your craving," said chu chen in his milky voice.


    "alright."


    chu xin wiped the drool from her mouth, picked up some roast sword beast meat that was ready to eat, and started devouring it.


    however, the roasted sword beast meat that used to taste quite delicious now seemed tasteless. her large, round eyes were fixed on the dragon claw and dragon tail on the roasting rack, repeatedly asking, "is it ready yet?"


    this was the most impatient she had been to eat roasted meat since she left big stone village.


    "almost ready."


    chu chen said while turning the dragon claw and dragon tail.


    it was fortunate that he was using the holy level flame talisman; the temperature of the flames was terrifyingly high. if it had been any other kind of fire, it might have taken days and nights to brown.


    after an unknown amount of time, chu chen picked up a dragon claw to check it, smiled, and said, "sis, here you go, this one''s ready to eat. try it to see if it''s delicious."


    "okay!"


    chu xin cheered happily, extended her two little white hands to grab the dragon claw, and without any delay, began munching on it.


    she gnawed on it while blowing on it; it was burning hot, but her little mouth didn''t want to let go.


    "mmm! it''s so tasty and chewy, much better than chicken claws," she said while eating, not holding back on her praise.


    "chicken claws?"


    the divine sword pool dragon spirit, hiding in the divine sword pool, practically burst out upon hearing this.


    my noble dragon claw, compared to a chicken claw? this is an utter disgrace.


    humph!


    the dragon spirit looked at its continuously growing dragon claw, let out a pitiful dragon''s whimper, and buried its dragon head into its body.


    "old grandpa, can you eat it?"


    chu chen offered the second roasted dragon claw to the artifact spirit old man.


    "uh!"


    the artifact spirit old man looked at the dragon claw, then glanced at the divine sword pond, and hesitated, "the dragon spirit is my good friend, it doesn''t seem right to eat its dragon claw."


    "then forget about it."


    chu chen felt a tinge of regret as he was about to retract the dragon claw, but then he saw the artifact spirit old man snatch the dragon claw away. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "however, since it was a gift from it, not eating it would be disrespectful to its intentions, and it would be sad."


    the artifact spirit old man chuckled while eating.


    the dragon spirit in the divine sword pond buried its dragon head even deeper.


    "oh!"


    chu chen nodded but didn''t say anything, continuing to roast the dragon claw. after it was cooked, he tossed it to the double-headed piglet, reminding it, "little pig, eat more, grow bigger, so you''ll be tastier later on."


    upon hearing this, the double-headed piglet shuddered¡ªam i being raised as livestock? but then again, i am a pig.


    if i must die, i''d rather die with a full belly.


    the double-headed piglet let out a low dragon''s roar and started chewing on the roasted dragon claw with its front hooves.


    after taking only a few bites, the double-headed piglet let out a piercing scream, then lay down silently, closing both pairs of pig eyes, and remained motionless after reverting back to its original form.


    "what''s wrong with the little pig? could it be that it wasn''t cooked properly? that shouldn''t be."


    chu chen questioned as he flipped the last dragon claw.


    "i don''t know."


    chu xin shook her head and continued gnawing on her own big dragon claw.


    compared to chu xin and the double-headed piglet, the artifact spirit old man ate much more elegantly. glancing at the piglet, he smiled and said, "contained within the dragon claw is potent sword qi and dragon power, which for any demon beast is both a danger and an opportunity. failure to endure means certain death; surviving brings transformation."


    "oh!"


    chu chen nodded.


    however, chu xin spoke dismissively, "such a big thing, and it can''t even handle that much? i ate so much and didn''t feel the sword qi was that formidable."


    at the bottom of the divine sword pond, the dragon spirit buried its dragon head even deeper.


    damn brat, eating my dragon claw and still insulting my sword dao, how odious.


    regrettably, it couldn''t retort, for the brat''s proficiency in sword dao was indeed superior to its own.


    the artifact spirit old man couldn''t help but roll his eyes up too and said nothing, solely focused on devouring the dragon claw.


    "finally done."


    chu chen picked up the last well-roasted dragon claw and began to feast on it, marveling while he chewed, "this really is much tastier than chicken claws."


    the dragon spirit''s head was almost buried to the not yet fully grown dragon tail.


    after exhausting the sword qi and dragon power within it, the double-headed piglet glanced at the three eaters, gnawed on the dragon claw a few more times, and then fell back into a regenerative slumber.


    by the time it finished the dragon claw, chu xin, chu chen, and the artifact spirit old man were already feasting on the dragon tail.


    the double-headed piglet''s four hooves had transformed into four dragon claws at this time.


    now possessing dragon horns and dragon claws, a pig''s head, body, and tail, its strength made another breakthrough, reaching the seventh rank late stage.


    "little pig, have some more dragon tail."


    chu chen threw a section of the dragon tail reserved for the double-headed piglet which bit into it immediately, the two heads sharing it. once finished, it once again fell into a deep slumber.


    when it awoke from its slumber, its stubby pig tail had morphed into a long and powerful dragon tail, and its strength had improved again, although not reaching the seventh rank peak. conversely, its size had increased many times over.

 Chapter 114 Chu Xins Single Drop of Blood Transforms the Divine Sword Pavilion

    the two-headed piglet was no longer afraid of the dragon power of the dragon spirit at all.dragon horns, dragon claws, dragon tail, pig head and pig body.


    its whole body was ablaze with scorching flames, amidst which a terrifying sword intent lingered.


    now, calling it a two-headed fire pig king didn''t seem quite suitable; two-headed fire dragon fit better.


    with dragon claws treading through air, its massive figure frolicked in the sky, occasionally letting out loud dragon roars.


    the dragon spirit at the bottom of the divine sword pond looked up and with a hint of disdain in its huge dragon eyes, it thought, so what if you''ve gained a few of my features? is there really a need to be so excited about it?


    once my dragon claws and tail regenerate, even if you''re a late-stage seventh-rank demon beast comparable to a peak martial saint, i''ll still beat you so badly you won''t be able to return to fire pig valley.


    seeing the two-headed fire dragon pig frolicking in the sky, the artifact spirit elder turned to chu xin and chu chen and reminded them, "it is now a late-stage, seventh-rank demon beast. it''s best to sign a pet beast contract with it so that it can become your pet beast."


    "pet beast contract?"


    chu xin tilted her little head and thought, then shook her head, "better not. if i sign a pet beast contract, i won''t have the heart to eat its roasted pig head and trotters anymore."


    "..."


    the artifact spirit elder was completely speechless. he no longer knew what to say to this little glutton.


    roar!


    at this moment, the continuously evolving two-headed fire dragon pig''s confidence swelled once more, and it challenged chu xin and chu chen with a provoking dragon roar.


    however, it seemed to have forgotten the earlier scene of the dragon spirit being soundly thrashed.


    "ah! this big pig is itchy for a beating again."


    chu xin''s round, sparkling eyes suddenly lit up as she rubbed her little fists, her tiny body flashing to appear in front of the two-headed fire dragon pig instantly.


    a loud thump was heard, and the massive figure of the two-headed fire dragon pig was sent flying.


    before eating the divine sword fruit, chu xin might have needed to cooperate with chu chen to unleash the sword and saber divine domain in order to defeat the dragon spirit, which was a creature that surpassed the peak of the seventh rank and was infinitely close to the eighth rank.


    what''s more, after eating the divine sword fruit, chu xin''s strength had further broken through, so it was naturally no problem for her to beat a late-stage, seventh-rank two-headed fire dragon pig.


    she hadn''t used her full strength when she fought hua wuqing and lang tianya before.


    this time, to teach the two-headed fire dragon pig a profound lesson, she went all out, employing the supreme sword skill to its fullest, causing the creature to howl in pain. read new adventures at empire


    roar!


    the dragon spirit at the bottom of the divine sword pool let out a schadenfreude-filled dragon roar.


    the artifact spirit elder nodded in satisfaction; although this brat was an unreliable glutton, her strength was indeed very formidable.


    to reach such a level at the age of three was rare even during the era of the ancient divine realm.


    "roar!"


    a moment later, the huge figure of the two-headed fire dragon pig suddenly shrank to about twenty centimeters, hugging its little dragon claws and begging for mercy.


    chu xin grabbed the dragon horns of the little piglet, lifted it, and slapped its rear with her little hand, her eyes round and wide as she warned in a milky voice, "little pig, if you''re itchy again, i''ll spank your butt till it blooms."


    roar!


    the little piglet nodded its two little heads repeatedly.


    "hmph! in light of your challenge to my authority, you get an extra meal today¡ªroasted pig head it is."


    chu xin tossed the little piglet to chu chen, who didn''t hesitate to chop off one of its heads.


    roar!


    the little piglet let out a pitiful cry, and the chopped-off head quickly grew back.


    following its breakthrough in strength, its regeneration ability had been greatly enhanced.


    roasted pig head was far easier to make than roasted dragon claw, and it was soon ready.


    "little pig, do you want some?"


    chu xin cut off a piece of the roasted pig head meat and offered it to the little piglet.


    ugh!


    the little piglet retched, then ran off far away in a flash.


    although the roasted meat was fragrant, the thought that it came from its own head made the little piglet feel sick.


    this little demon is too awful, roasting my pig''s head and even trying to feed it to me, so cruel.


    "not eating? that''s such a pity."


    chu xin put the roasted pig''s head meat into her own mouth, eating and praising at the same time, "delicious, really delicious. although i didn''t get to eat a roasted dragon''s head, eating this roasted pig''s head with dragon horns is also a way to satisfy my craving."


    yin!


    a loud dragon''s chant rose, as a huge dragon''s head stretched out from the divine sword pond.


    "ah! big dragon, do you want to eat?" chu chen asked with her eyes wide.


    long ling nodded its huge dragon head and even glanced at the distance at the two-headed piglet. s§×ar?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    if this despicable demon beast could eat its own dragon claws and drink its own dragon blood, why couldn''t it eat its pig''s head?


    "i''ll share some with you."


    chu chen cut a large chunk of roasted pig''s head meat and threw it to long ling, which caught it in one bite and gobbled it down in no time.


    wow!


    really, really tasty.


    the huge dragon''s eyes of long ling were shining brightly.


    a roasted pig''s head was quickly finished off with the cooperation of two humans, one dragon, and one artifact spirit.


    long ling, somewhat reluctant, retracted back into the divine sword pond, while chu xin and chu chen sat on small chairs, drinking ice beast milk and looking thoroughly satisfied.


    the artifact spirit elder hesitated for a moment before looking at chu xin and asking, "young friend, now that the dragon claws and dragon tail have been eaten, is it time for the master recognition ritual?"


    "okay."


    chu xin didn''t refuse this time. daddy had said that one must be honest when making promises and fulfill them.


    "that''s great."


    the artifact spirit elder excitedly clapped his aged hands, and then with a shake of his body, transformed into a transparent little sword¡ªthis was the heart of the divine sword pavilion''s divine artifact.


    the aged voice came from within the little sword, "young friend, you may drop a drop of blood on top, and leave the rest to me."


    "oh!"


    chu xin looked at her snow-white fingers, hesitated for a moment, then bit her finger, letting a drop of golden blood fall onto the little sword.


    then a complex array of runes flickered, the golden blood entered the little sword, and the master recognition ritual was successfully completed.


    from that moment on, chu xin was the master of the divine sword pavilion.


    hum!


    just then, a terrifying sword intent surged from the little sword, shooting up into the sky.


    "a transformation of the divine sword pavilion? this blood is actually... this is not good!"


    the tone of the artifact spirit elder was filled with surprise and horror, but before he could finish, having quickly completed the master recognition, he urgently said, "young master, the divine sword pavilion is about to transform, we''ll meet again in the future."


    as soon as his words ended, the little sword disappeared with a whoosh.


    yin!


    the long ling in the divine sword pond also let out a loud dragon chant and then became silent.


    whoosh!


    the next moment, a powerful repelling force surged, transporting chu xin, chu chen, the two-headed piglet, the sleepy long shaoyu in mid-air, the young man with the square face, and the bow-carrying youth all away.


    after that, the divine sword mountain trembled, the divine sword pavilion soared into the sky, turned into a fist-sized model in the air, and with a whoosh, burrowed into chu xin''s sea of consciousness.


    "grandpa? big dragon?"


    chu xin tried calling out twice, but received no response. she even found that she couldn''t re-enter the divine sword pavilion; she could only sense that the divine sword pavilion was floating in her sea of consciousness.


    she turned her head to chu chen and asked somewhat uncertainly, "little brother, do you think we''ve been tricked? why are they ignoring me after the recognition?"


    "it''s possible."


    chu chen nodded.


    "swindler, big swindler." chu xin stomped her feet angrily and cursed.

 Chapter 115 Brats, Did You Slaughter the Divine Dragon?

    just then, long shaoyu and the others gradually awoke."how did i suddenly fall asleep?"


    the young archer rubbed his head, his face full of bewilderment and confusion.


    "strange, i am after all a peak martial venerate, how could i just fall asleep without any signs?"


    the square-faced youth was also filled with confusion.


    only long shaoyu''s eyes were somewhat somber; he knew very well that they hadn''t just fallen asleep; rather they had been rendered unconscious by some powerful entity.


    this unknown powerhouse was too strong, so formidable that they knocked them out without the young sword saint even noticing.


    he looked around and his gaze suddenly sharpened.


    that''s right, this is indeed divine sword mountain, but where did the divine sword pavilion go?


    even if the divine sword fruit was picked and the time for the divine sword pavilion to open had passed, it would just close its doors and reactivate the guardian formation, not vanish altogether.


    what actually happened during the time they were unconscious?


    "ah! big brother, you finally woke up."


    chu xin, who was getting annoyed, saw long shaoyu and the others wake up and immediately forgot about the divine sword pavilion, hopping in front of long shaoyu and said regretfully, "big brother, you woke up too late, you missed the roasted dragon claw and dragon tail."


    "roasted dragon claw?"


    "roasted dragon tail?"


    the square-faced youth and the young archer exclaimed in surprise.


    long shaoyu also asked in astonishment, "you slaughtered the divine dragon in the divine sword pond?"


    "no, no, we just chopped off its four dragon claws and one dragon tail, we didn''t slaughter it." chu chen quickly waved his hands and shook his head.


    chopped off the dragon claws and dragon tail?


    all three of them twitched at the corners of their mouths, these two kids were too ruthless, not even sparing the divine dragon.


    "what a pity, grandpa said we couldn''t chop off the dragon head because chopping it would kill the big dragon. otherwise, we could have tasted the roasted dragon head too." chu xin licked her lips, her face full of longing.


    "wait, you ate all the dragon claws and dragon tail?" long shaoyu asked.


    "yes." chu xin and chu chen nodded in unison.


    long shaoyu, on the verge of tears, asked, "then why didn''t you call us?"


    those were dragon claws and dragon tail, chopped from the divine dragon of the divine sword pond, they contained energy and sword qi nearly as potent as the divine sword fruit.


    eating them, they might have broken through their limits. explore hidden tales at empire


    what a waste, such a pity.


    chu xin blinked her big, round eyes as if she had been too happy eating earlier and had forgotten about this matter.


    but naturally, she couldn''t admit to this, she rolled her eyes and muttered, "big brother, you were sleeping like a dead pig, we couldn''t wake you up no matter how much we tried."


    "uh!"


    just then, long shaoyu regained his senses and asked in puzzlement, "so you two have been fine all along?"


    "yep."


    chu chen nodded his little head and said, "big brother, you fell asleep while talking."


    after pondering for a moment, long shaoyu asked, "who is this grandpa you mentioned? where is he?"


    "grandpa, well, he said he was the artifact spirit of the divine sword pavilion?" chu chen scratched his head, somewhat unsure as he spoke.


    "silly brother, it''s artifact spirit, not spirit artifact." chu xin patted chu chen''s head and corrected him with a babyish tone.


    "is it artifact spirit? then maybe i remembered it wrong," chu chen chuckled.


    "the artifact spirit of the divine sword pavilion?"


    long shaoyu''s body shook; no wonder it managed to knock him out without a sound.


    according to the ancient texts at home, the secret realm is a fragment of the ancient divine realm, and the ruins remaining within this secret realm naturally belong to powers from the ancient divine realm. this divine sword pavilion is likely an ancient divine artifact.


    within the divine artifact, it was normal to be knocked unconscious by the artifact spirit of the divine artifact.


    "where has the divine sword pavilion gone?" s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    long shaoyu looked at the original location of the divine sword pavilion and asked with confusion.


    "the divine sword pavilion... uh oh!" chu chen began to speak but was silenced by chu xin covering his mouth.


    chu xin turned back to long shaoyu, shook her little head, and said, "i don''t know, it just swooshed and disappeared, we also don''t know where it went."


    in her view, admitting they had been tricked by the old man was embarrassing, so it was better never to speak of it.


    "is that so."


    long shaoyu naturally knew these mischievous kids were hiding something but didn''t press any further.


    "yes, exactly like that."


    chu xin nodded vigorously, then whispered a warning in chu chen''s ear, "dumb brother, if you dare spill that we were tricked, i''ll spank your butt off."


    chu chen, covering his own small bottom, nodded repeatedly, "uh-huh! i won''t tell for sure."


    "big brother, you didn''t get to eat the dragon claw and dragon tail, i''ll have my brother grill some sword beast for you."


    chu xin released the small hand covering chu chen''s mouth, said cheerily, and then gave chu chen''s bottom a kick.


    "ah! right, right, right, i''ll grill sword beast for big brother."


    chu chen waved his chubby little hands and took out three frozen sword beasts. once thawed, the sword beasts started jumping around lively and even attempted to attack chu chen, who slapped one dead with a palm strike.


    chu xin and chu chen together processed the sword beast meat.


    memories of their previous squabble over the divine sword fruit flashed through long shaoyu''s mind, prompting him to ask instinctively, "ai kaorou, little brother, you didn''t happen to freeze all the sword beasts in the divine sword pond, did you?"


    after he asked, he shook his head, dismissing the idea.


    that was simply implausible. those sword beasts in the divine sword pond were strong, and with the sword qi mist above the pond that suppressed visibility and consciousness, it was nearly impossible to capture all the sword beasts there.


    "actually, yes."


    however, chu chen casually nodded.


    chu xin also said with a giggly smile, "sword beast meat is really tasty. since we won''t be able to eat it once we leave the divine sword pavilion, we emptied the divine sword pond and froze all the sword beasts to store in the sumeru ring, then released the water from the pond. this way, we won''t have to worry about running out of sword beast meat in the future."


    "that''s... very mischievous."


    the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth were both stunned, struggling for words.


    they had been wondering why there were no sword beasts in the divine sword pond at all, only to learn that these two rascals had caught them all and frozen them for food.


    long shaoyu rubbed his forehead, bewildered by the actions of the two mischievous kids, and was silent for a long while, not knowing what to say.


    he decided to pull out several maps to piece together, paying close attention as he studied them.


    he definitely planned to visit divine saber valley, hoping to use these two mischievous kids to seize more complete maps of the secret realms.


    of course, his goal was not to seek the teleportation portal of central state, but to find the biggest opportunity within the entire jiuzhou secret realm.


    unfortunately, among these four maps, there was no clue about the location of that greatest opportunity.


    "big brother, the meat is ready,"


    just then, chu chen''s childlike voice called out.


    long shaoyu put away the maps and took a bite of the grilled meat, his eyes immediately lighting up.


    this sword beast meat was indeed much tastier than the average demon beast meat, no wonder these two mischievous kids went through all the trouble to capture all the sword beasts in the divine sword pond.


    after enjoying the grilled meat, long shaoyu stood up and said, "let''s go to divine saber valley."


    "okay!"


    chu xin and chu chen nodded their heads and followed long shaoyu, riding on the fully recovered two-headed fire dragon.


    looking at the two-headed fire dragon''s horns, claws, and tail, they felt another wave of melancholy.


    even a demon beast had feasted on dragon claw and dragon tail, gaining immense opportunities, yet they hadn''t tasted them even once¡ªsuch majestic heavenly prides from jiuzhou living a lesser life than a mere beast.

 Chapter 116 Heading to Divine Saber Valley to Seize the Divine Sword Milk

    two days later, a group of people appeared above a vast mountain valley.chu xin looked down at the valley below and asked in confusion, "big brother, is this divine saber valley?"


    long shaoyu glanced at the map and nodded, "that''s right, this is divine saber valley."


    the previous divine sword mountain, the entire mountain resembled a divine sword.


    one would have thought that divine saber valley would be similar to divine sword mountain, with the entire valley resembling a gigantic divine blade.


    but the valley below looked like a very ordinary mountain valley, its shape not resembling a divine blade, and even the sword intent could not be felt.


    chu xin asked with a puzzled face, "big brother, why is there no divine saber in divine saber valley?"


    "who said divine saber valley must have a divine saber?" the bow-wielding youth said with a face full of contempt.


    "without a divine saber, what kind of divine saber valley is this?" chu chen muttered under his breath.


    long shaoyu laughed and said, "divine saber valley was the forbidden land of the divine saber sect, an ancient divine realm power. inside, there is a stone milk cave. the stone milk cave contains many stone milks, which can enhance one''s cultivation when consumed. among them is divine blade stone milk, and those who eat the divine blade stone milk have a chance to comprehend the supreme sword intent."


    "where is the divine saber sect?"


    chu xin looked around in confusion and asked.


    long shaoyu explained, "according to ancient texts, the divine saber sect was destroyed in an ancient war, with even its sect grounds demolished, no longer existing, leaving only this forbidden land of the divine saber sect behind. the stone milk has been continuously present, but divine blade stone milk accumulates only one drop every hundred years. counting the time, it''s almost a hundred years since the last appearance of the divine blade stone milk. this time, there''s a very high possibility that the divine blade stone milk will appear, so in a while, this place will attract a large number of heavenly prides. moreover, the slaughtering will be even more fierce than the previous competition for the divine sword fruit at the divine sword pavilion. after all, apart from the divine blade stone milk, those stone milks are also extremely precious treasures."


    "ah! only one drop, that''s not enough to share,"


    chu chen blinked his round, rolling eyes and muttered softly.


    chu xin patted chu chen''s little shoulder and said in a babyish voice, "don''t worry, little brother, i''ll hold off everyone for you. you go eat the divine blade stone milk, and we''ll just have a bit of the stone milk."


    the square-faced youth and bow-wielding youth''s eyelids twitched slightly¡ªsurely they were included in ''everyone''.


    although they did not practice the sword dao, consuming such treasures could still enhance their cultivation as long as they could withstand the impact of the sword intent.


    and to use it to attract sword dao prodigies would be very beneficial as well. s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    long shaoyu also twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled dryly, "don''t worry, little brother, we don''t practice the sword dao, so the divine blade stone milk isn''t of much use to us, we''ll also help you fend off everyone."


    find your next read on empire


    losing the divine sword fruit was one thing, but giving up a drop of divine blade stone milk was no big deal as long as it helped stabilize these troublesome kids, utilizing them to seize the strongest opportunity that only appears once every millennium in the secret realm¡ªthat was the ultimate victory.


    whether it was seizing the fire boar grass or the divine sword fruit, his goal was to forge a fire spirit sword body, strengthening himself and securing a greater chance to snatch the most powerful opportunity.


    now that the fire boar grass and the divine sword fruit had been consumed by the two troublesome kids already, he might as well help them, making them stronger and in turn assisting himself in the end.


    "hm!"


    chu chen nodded vigorously, a trace of longing flashing in his eyes.


    divine blade stone milk, eh? he had never heard his father mention it, he wondered how it would taste in soup?


    once he got hold of the divine blade stone milk and mixed it with dragon blood to cook soup, it was sure to be delicious.


    although big sister told him to eat it alone, father had always said boys should take care of girls, and when there was something good, he should share it with big sister. how could he selfishly eat it all by himself?


    "this time you can''t run around anymore, if you damage the divine blade stone milk, there won''t be any divine blade stone milk for you to eat," long shaoyu reminded them once more.


    "we know, big brother, we won''t run around,"


    chu xin and chu chen nodded in unison, their tone incredibly firm.


    yet long shaoyu looked at the two troublesome kids, feeling somewhat dubious.


    "the stone milk cave in divine saber valley is guarded by an array. we can''t get in until the prohibition is lifted. let''s go down first, and then rush for the divine blade stone milk once the prohibition starts,"


    long shaoyu said.


    "array?"


    chu xin and chu chen''s eyes lit up. the presence of an array meant that there was an array base and if there was an array base, there could well be ancient treasures, which are also good stuff.


    if it hadn''t been for that scamming old man appearing last time, they would have already devoured all the ancient treasures of the divine sword pavilion.


    there shouldn''t be any scamming old men this time, right?


    a group of people descended from the clouds, the two-headed fire dragon shrunk back to a small size and was held in chu xin''s arms.


    at this time, many heavenly prides had already gathered within the divine saber valley.


    apart from each of the top heavenly prides from the various states each obtaining one-ninth of the secret realm map, the maps of the other heavenly prides covered even smaller areas, but randomly so.


    places not found on the maps of the first heavenly prides might appear on the maps of other heavenly prides. it was also possible for many heavenly prides to have overlapping areas on their maps.


    therefore, it was not strange for other heavenly prides to have a map that included the location of the divine saber valley.


    besides, within the divine saber valley, not only that single drop of divine sword milk but also the ordinary stone milk were treasures that could enhance one''s cultivation, so not only did many sword dao heavenly prides hurry over, but it also had a strong attraction to other heavenly prides.


    "damn it, how did those two brats show up again?"


    upon seeing chu xin and chu chen, the faces of three people within that group of heavenly prides instantly changed.


    "it''s going to be too difficult to snatch the divine saber milk with them here."


    black tiger''s brow furrowed tightly.


    "these two scourges, they really are like ghosts that won''t go away," fu yunxiao muttered darkly.


    he was at the peak of martial venerate and if he could consume the divine saber milk, he would almost certainly break through to become a young martial saint.


    by that time, even if he couldn''t beat those two brats, he could still compete for a spot among the top ten heavenly prides of jiuzhou.


    he never expected those two brats to show up again.


    "let''s just see how things go for now," qin tian said in a low voice.


    fu yunxiao and black tiger nodded, blending themselves in with the crowd of heavenly prides, hoping not to be discovered by the two brats.


    indeed, chu xin and chu chen had not noticed the three of them.


    from the moment they appeared in the divine saber valley, their gazes had been wandering around the valley, finally settling on the dark entrance of a cave in the depths.


    "that''s the stone milk cave of the divine saber valley. it''s not yet time for it to open, so we can''t go in." seeing the two brats staring at the cave entrance, long shaoyu explained with a smile.


    "hmm!"


    chu xin and chu chen nodded.


    long shaoyu cautioned, "unlike the divine sword pavilion, which only shows anomalies when the divine sword fruits are ripe, this divine saber valley will exhibit anomalies as soon as the guardian formation of the stone milk cave is activated. when that happens, more heavenly prides will rush over. we must rush in at the moment the guardian formation is activated and find the divine sword milk among the many deposits of stone milk."


    "big brother, let''s go explore first," chu xin said, her eyes spinning, holding the two-headed piglet in one hand and pulling chu chen along with the other as she darted off.


    "don''t run off!" long shaoyu yelled.


    "we know, we won''t run off," chu xin replied in a childish voice, but her feet didn''t stop.


    long shaoyu rubbed his forehead, knowing full well that these two brats were unreliable.

 Chapter 117 Is the Little Hoe Used for Digging Also a Holy Artifact?

    "sis, are we going to dig for treasure?"continue your journey on empire


    after they left, chu chen took out a puppet mouse and asked with some anticipation.


    "we are outside the magic array. what treasure would there be to dig?"


    chu xin rolled her eyes dramatically.


    the bases of the array were all within the array itself; now that they were blocked from entering by the magic array barrier, it was naturally impossible to dig for array bases.


    a small compass the size of a palm appeared in her little hand, its needle swinging back and forth incessantly.


    "a magic array compass?"


    chu chen glanced at it and felt dizzy and overwhelmed; he quickly looked away and grumbled, "i don''t know why dad refined this thing. it''s not like i can understand it."


    chu xin gave him a look and said, "dummy little brother, it''s just you who can''t understand it. this is actually a great treasure, specially designed to find the weaknesses in an array. it''s a bit troublesome, but the effects are quite good."


    "alright then."


    chu chen let out a sigh like a little adult. dad had said this magic array compass was really simple, but just looking at that constantly moving needle made his head spin. this treasure clearly wasn''t for him; roasted meat was more his thing.


    chu xin turned the compass in various directions, watching the magic array compass closely.


    "found it, it''s right below us."


    chu xin moved through the crowd to appear at the stone milk cave entrance, pointing at the ground and saying, "little brother, dig!"


    "okay!"


    though chu chen couldn''t understand the magic array compass, he had absolute trust in his sister. he immediately took out a little treasure digging shovel and began to dig.


    after stowing the magic array compass back into the sumeru ring, chu xin also pulled out her own treasure digging shovel and joined chu chen in the dig.


    "little pig, don''t just lie there, start digging."


    as she dug, she kicked at a double-headed piglet lying next to her.


    neigh!


    the double-headed piglet let out a protesting dragon neigh.


    i''m a pig, a noble dragon pig, not a dog. the idea of digging the earth for you is out of the question.


    chu chen looked back at the double-headed piglet and said to chu xin, "sis, it''s been a long time since we roasted a pig''s head. i''m getting itchy hands."


    chu xin licked her lips, her face showing a craving, and nodded, "i''m also feeling a bit peckish. roasted pig''s head is really delicious, and one with dragon horns must be even tastier."


    neigh!


    the double-headed piglet shrank its two dragon-horned heads, letting out an urgent dragon neigh. it then flipped over and began to dig frantically with its front paws.


    while digging, it also raised its two heads to look at chu xin and chu chen, sticking out its long pig tongue in an obsequious manner.


    "that''s more like it."


    chu xin and chu chen both nodded their satisfaction and then returned their focus to the task of digging.


    "what are those two brats up to?"


    qin tian and his two companions hidden among the heavenly prides were completely astonished.


    "could this dragon and phoenix baby duo be thinking of getting into the stone milk cave from underground in advance?"


    the rest of the heavenly prides exchanged puzzled glances.


    "young master, should we warn them?" s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the teen with the square face asked in a low voice.


    "i don''t think we need to. let them learn from their mistakes," uttered the boy holding the bow.


    everyone knew the array wasn''t just the part revealed on the outside; it was spherical.


    whether it was the entrance to the stone milk cave or anywhere underneath, above, or behind it, all were protected by the magic array barrier.


    if someone could simply dig a hole to enter the stone milk cave, the heavenly prides would have already done so and collected the stone milk.


    long shaoyu rubbed his forehead. these two brats became the center of attention wherever they went, making it impossible for them to keep a low profile. he waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s leave them be."


    "yes, young master," the square-faced youth and the archer nodded, though their gazes remained fixed on chu xin and chu chen.


    after all, with so many heavenly prides gathered here, most were seated cross-legged in cultivation or resting with closed eyes. only these two rascals were brandishing small shovels and digging holes.


    it''s one thing to dig, but they''re even singing, making it impossible not to attract attention.


    "ding!"


    a heavenly pride, seeing the two rascals digging energetically, couldn''t resist trying with his own sword, only to find that the ground of divine saber valley was as hard as iron. even a sixth rank martial venerate level weapon had difficulty penetrating too deeply.


    turning back to the two rascals, with every swing their shovels seemed effortlessly light, as if digging into a block of tofu.


    "damn, those rascals'' little shovels are treasures too!"


    the other heavenly prides also witnessed this scene, revealing shocked expressions on their faces.


    the two small shovels were of a higher grade than most of the heavenly prides'' weapons and might even have reached the level of holy artifacts.


    two holy artifact-level... shovels? that''s just absurd.


    with such fine materials and such great artifact refining skills, why not craft better weapons instead of wasting time and effort, to say nothing of wasting these fine materials, on making two little shovels that are only good for digging?


    even qin tian and his group, including long shaoyu, had never seen the little shovels of the two rascals before and were deeply surprised.


    these two rascals had more secrets about them than they had imagined.


    "right, that two-headed piglet seems quite extraordinary too. its two paws can easily dig through this hard ground."


    some heavenly prides noticed the two-headed piglet, which was digging with its paws effortlessly, and were once again astonished.


    in other words, the piglet''s paws are comparable to holy artifacts?


    this seemingly silly and cute two-headed piglet, could it possibly be a seventh rank demon beast?


    this is just too preposterous.


    and when guessing the strength of the two-headed piglet, long shaoyu and the others were even more astounded.


    they had personally witnessed the strength of the two-headed piglet. it was only a sixth rank peak demon beast, barely comparable to an early stage seventh rank demon beast inside the fire boar cave.


    but now, this two-headed piglet had become a true seventh rank demon beast.


    clearly, its rapid breakthrough had a lot to do with the dragon claw and dragon tail of the divine dragon from the divine sword pond.


    with this realization, the three couldn''t help but beat their chests and stamp their feet, filled with indignant rage.


    damn artifact spirit, how could it knock them out at such a critical moment, causing them to miss the opportunity with the dragon claw and dragon tail? it was utterly detestable.


    "hold on, let me check!"


    after digging for a while, chu xin took out the magic array compass, glanced at it, then neatly tucked the compass away, rolled up her sleeves, and said, "it''s not here yet, keep digging."


    "alright!"


    chu chen, with a shovel in hand, and the two-headed piglet using its front paws, started to dig energetically again.


    with the cooperation of the two siblings and the two-headed piglet, a deep tunnel quickly took shape.


    every so often, chu xin would stop to check the magic array compass, and after doing this back and forth more than ten times, they finally reached their destination.


    "this is the place."


    chu xin stowed her shovel, reached out to lightly touch the ground, and felt an energy barrier. she whispered with a light laugh, "this is the weakest part of the entire magic array."


    "sister, what do we do now, attack directly?" chu chen asked eagerly.


    slap!


    as soon as he finished speaking, a snow-white hand slapped his head.


    chu chen, holding his head with an aggrieved face, looked at chu xin: "sister, why are you hitting me?"


    "what a blockhead of a brother."


    chu xin gave him a scornful glance and spoke with frustration, "i told you to read more, but you are always feeding pigs. this is an ancient magic array, even at its weakest spot, it''s not something the two of us can break through."


    chu chen glanced at the two-headed piglet and muttered, "i haven''t been feeding pigs either, i just like roasting them."


    whinny!


    the two-headed piglet raised its head and looked at chu xin and chu chen with a wary expression. why drag me into this for no reason?

 Chapter 118 Those Two Kids are Missing?

    chu xin stared at the magic array barrier in front of her, lost in thought, as the treasures her father had given her were numerous and searching through them took some time.a moment later, her large eyes hidden under the phoenix-shaped mask suddenly lit up, and she cheerfully exclaimed, "found it."


    the next moment, a talisman appeared in her hand.


    "melt array talisman, it''s your turn."


    enjoy exclusive content from empire


    chu xin muttered softly, sticking the talisman onto the magic array barrier.


    hum!


    a strange wave of energy rippled, vibrating at a bizarre frequency on the surface of the magic array barrier.


    the so-called melt array talisman was designed to identify the vibration frequency of the energy on the magic array barrier and integrate with it to open a passable magic array passage.


    this melt array talisman could only be effective at the weak points of the magic array barrier, so it had to be used in conjunction with a magic array compass.


    "let''s go!"


    chu xin waved her petite, snowy hand and strode forward with her head held high, like a triumphant female general.


    chu chen, holding the dragon tail of a two-headed piglet, also stepped into the magic array passage.


    after the two and the pig entered, the magic array passage closed behind them.


    "are we not allowed to rest anymore?"


    the heavenly prides wanted to close their eyes and rest to prepare for the upcoming battle for stone milk, but even with their eyes shut and hearing blocked, the image of those two mischievous kids, sticking out their butts and swinging pickaxes to dig the soil, persisted in their minds and would not fade away.


    "it''s really bizarre."


    the heavenly prides looked at each other, speechless.


    "by the way, how deep did those two mischievous kids dig? why is there no sound at all?"


    one of the heavenly prides asked curiously.


    how deep? s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    that was a good question.


    the heavenly prides extended their thoughts to investigate but discovered that the ground in divine saber valley had some special energy that suppressed their thoughts, making it impossible to probe underground.


    "shall we follow them down and see?"


    one of the heavenly prides suggested.


    although most of the heavenly prides showed no interest, a few were curious and entered the hole, one after another.


    "oh my, these two mischievous kids really are persistent. they must have dug hundreds of feet deep."


    the heavenly prides who entered the hole walked for a long time before reaching the bottom and couldn''t help but admire the perseverance of the two kids.


    "right, where are those two mischievous kids?"


    the heavenly prides looked at each other perplexedly.


    now that they had reached the end of the hole, the magic array barrier was right in front of them, but they saw no sign of the two children.


    "could it be that they entered the magic array?"


    after one of the heavenly prides touched the magic array barrier and tried looking inside, they were blocked by the barrier and couldn''t see anything inside.


    "impossible, the barrier is still in place, indicating the array is unbroken, they couldn''t have entered." one of the heavenly prides dismissed the guess.


    "let''s head back to the surface first," another suggested.


    "alright!"


    the group followed the passage back to the surface and reported the disappearance of the two mischievous children to everyone.


    "perhaps they used a space transmission talisman to teleport directly inside?" suggested one heavenly pride.


    "space transmission talismans come in two types, one is random teleportation, and the other is fixed-point teleportation. random teleportation is uncertain, you never know where it will send you. fixed-point teleportation requires the spatial coordinates of the destination, and since the array isolates the inside from the outside, it''s clear they couldn''t have obtained the internal spatial coordinates," one of the heavenly prides quickly dismissed the speculation.


    "most importantly, this is an ancient magic array. even if one tried to use a space transmission talisman to teleport directly in, even a holy level talisman likely wouldn''t work. unless those two rascals had an emperor level talisman."


    "emperor level talisman? even for a talismanic seal holy land like the divine talisman sect, they are rare, and i''ve never heard of the divine talisman sect having such two rascals among their heavenly prides. other talismanic forces probably couldn''t produce an emperor level talisman either."


    "moreover, if there were an emperor level talisman, why would there be a need to dig tunnels? they could just teleport directly at the entrance of the stone milk cave."


    the group of heavenly prides discussed animatedly.


    "if that''s the case, where did those two rascals go?"


    as soon as this was mentioned, the group of heavenly prides fell silent.


    qin tian and his group, along with long shaoyu''s group, glanced at each other, each harboring a bold speculation that those two rascals might indeed have crossed the magic array barrier and entered the stone milk cave.


    though this speculation was incredible, they somehow felt it might be true.


    whenever something unbelievable happened to those two rascals, it seemed to make perfect sense.


    "everyone, shall we join forces to break this magic array barrier?" fu yunxiao, after hesitating, stepped forward and proposed.


    he was almost certain that the two rascals had entered the stone milk cave, and knowing those two bandit-like youngsters, they would definitely plunder all the stone milk inside.


    if they waited for the magic array barrier to open normally, not only would they not get any divine sword milk, but they wouldn''t even secure a drop of ordinary stone milk.


    to seize the stone milk, even the divine sword milk, they had to enter the stone milk cave ahead of time.


    however, his suggestion did not receive the support of the heavenly prides.


    instead, the heavenly prides looked at fu yunxiao as if he were a fool; this was an ancient magic array from the ancient divine realm, designed to withstand the attacks of gods.


    even though many years had passed and the array had weakened countless times, it was not something they, being martial venerates and a couple of young martial saints, could breach.


    the one who came up with such a suggestion must have had his brain trampled by a pig.


    seeing the expressions of the heavenly prides, fu yunxiao could only sheepishly sit back down, furiously thinking to himself, "wait until we go inside and find the stone milk gone; let''s see if you can still remain so calm then."


    "these three look somewhat familiar."


    long shaoyu glimpsed fu yunxiao''s group and furrowed his brow slightly.


    "young master, they were also at the divine sword pavilion earlier," reminded the young man with the square face.


    previously at the divine sword pavilion, long shaoyu''s attention had been focused on hua wuqing and lang tianya. he had merely glanced over the other heavenly prides.


    the young man with the square face and the young man holding a bow, however, had their attention on the other heavenly prides and were naturally more familiar with fu yunxiao and his companions.


    long shaoyu nodded understandly and said softly, "that guy seems very certain that those two rascals have already entered the stone milk cave. these three seem quite familiar with those two rascals."


    he thought for a bit, then led the young man with the square face and the bowman over to fu yunxiao and his companions.


    "may i know your name?" long shaoyu asked, clasping his fists.


    "long..."


    upon seeing long shaoyu, fu yunxiao and his companions were shocked and hurriedly started to rise to pay their respects; after all, this was one of the four great young sword saints, the flame sword saint long shaoyu.


    although long shaoyu was wearing a mask and his face was hidden from others, fu yunxiao and his companions had seen him at the divine sword pavilion, where long shaoyu had fought a great battle with hua wuqing and lang tianya, so they knew his identity.


    "shush!"


    long shaoyu gestured with his hand, clearly not wanting to reveal his identity here.


    catching on, fu yunxiao corrected himself, "young master, i am fu yunxiao from the demon saber sect in lanzhou."


    "so, you are a heavenly pride from the demon saber sect of lanzhou."


    long shaoyu realized, knowing that although lanzhou was the weakest among the jiuzhou, he was acquainted with the major forces there and knew that the demon saber sect was one of the top powers in lanzhou.

 Chapter 119 Chu Xin: Pack up all these Stone Milk

    "in front of the young master, the title of ''heavenly pride'' is unfitting."fu yunxiao shook his head and inquired, "may i ask what guidance the young master has?"


    long shaoyu was not only the number one heavenly pride of cangzhou but also a royal, which fu yunxiao dared not offend.


    long shaoyu didn''t dwell on the matter and went straight to the point, "brother fu, you must be quite familiar with those two little tykes, right?"


    familiar? that wouldn''t be the word, more like having been thrashed by those two rascals.


    fu yunxiao and his two companions exchanged a wry smile. find more chapters on empire


    seeing their expressions, long shaoyu roughly figured out the relationship between the three and the rascals, and didn''t persist on this topic. he changed the subject, "could brother fu tell me about those two rascals?"


    fu yunxiao wasn''t a fool and knew long shaoyu wanted to learn about the rascals. his relationship with the children wasn''t good to start with, so naturally, there was no need to offend a junior sword saint by protecting a bit of information about the children.


    however, their knowledge about chu xin and chu chen was also quite limited, and the same went for qin tian and black tiger.


    the three shared all the information they knew, of course, they tacitly omitted the part about being beaten up by the rascals.


    "thank you for sharing."


    long shaoyu clasped his fists in gratitude, turned around with the square-faced young man and the bow-wielding boy, and left, rubbing his forehead with a hint of a headache.


    the information gathered from fu yunxiao and his companions was pitifully sparse, only confirming one thing¡ªthat the two rascals came from lanzhou.


    beyond that, they acquired no useful information.


    they were still called ai chirou and ai kaorou, still from the barbecue village.


    yet, he felt a bit more at ease internally; clearly, the rascals weren''t deliberately concealing their identities from him, but treated everyone equally.


    those rascals weren''t big in size, but they certainly were not short on wits.


    returning to where he was, long shaoyu looked up at the entrance of the stone milk cave.


    like fu yunxiao and his companions, he guessed that the two rascals had probably entered the stone milk cave by now and were likely using the jade bottles to collect stone milk.


    indeed, as long shaoyu and fu yunxiao and the others had conjectured, chu xin and chu chen had bypassed the magic array barrier with a melt array talisman, dug all the way from underground to the surface, and entered the stone milk cave.


    "wow! it''s so beautiful."


    chu xin was the first to crawl out of the hole, looking up at the various shapes of stalactites hanging from the cave ceiling, her round eyes full of joy.


    chu chen followed with the twin-headed pig''s dragon tail, crawling out of the hole. he too was captivated by the stalactites above and couldn''t look away for a long time.


    "it really is beautiful."


    the various shapes of the milky-white stalactites were mesmerizing to him.


    yin!


    the twin-headed pig, being held upside down in mid-air, swiveled its two pig heads, scanning the area before its gaze settled on the small pits beneath each stalactite.


    below every stalactite was a small pit.


    some pits were empty, but others were filled with a milky-white liquid that contained powerful energy fluctuations.


    the twin-headed pig waved its four dragon claws, its small body wobbling towards the nearest pit.


    unfortunately, its dragon tail was gripped by chu chen, and no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t break free, letting out a series of anxious dragon whines.


    "little pig, what are you doing?"


    chu xin''s admiration for the scenery was interrupted, and she glared at the twin-headed pig with her hands on her hips, "keep making noise, and i''ll chop off your pig heads."


    the twin-headed pig''s two dragon-horned heads shrank back, daring not to make another sound, merely pointing with its dragon claws at the pit on the ground.


    "huh? is this the stone milk that big brother mentioned?"


    chu xin followed the direction of the twin-headed pig''s dragon claws and saw the milky-white liquid containing powerful energy fluctuations. her round eyes immediately widened.


    thud!


    right at that moment, a drop of milky-white liquid fell from a stalactite, landing in one of the pits.


    "it must be."


    chu chen tossed the twin-headed pig aside and took out ten white jade bottles, starting to collect the stone milk. as he collected, he said excitedly, "so much stone milk, we have to take it all. dad said good stuff shouldn''t be wasted, we''ll take everything."


    hum!


    the twin-headed piglet flipped in the air, landed steadily, and then rushed toward one of the holes without hesitation. both its dragon-horned pig heads plunged in, gulping down the stone milk greedily.


    "stinky little pig, don''t drink too much,"


    chu xin cooed, and then took out ten white jade bottles to place over ten other holes. with a motion of her hand formation, she began to absorb the stone milk.


    she lay down in another hole, imitating the twin-headed piglet, dipping her little head straight in for a big gulp, smacked her lips twice, and murmured, "it''s a bit sweet."


    then she continued to drink heartily. s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    chu chen did the same, collecting stone milk with the white jade bottles while lying beside a hole and drinking voraciously.


    drinking from one place then another, collecting from ten places then another ten.


    as they went deeper, the stone milk became more abundant and the energy it contained increased, indicating that its quality was improving.


    of course, for chu xin and chu chen, the more direct feeling was that the taste was getting better and better.


    the twin-headed piglet could only manage to drink the stone milk from two holes before it gave up, casting envious glances at the still-drinking chu xin and chu chen far off with their rears in the air.


    how can those two little demons, with such tiny bellies, drink so much?


    i, a grand seventh rank late stage demon beast, am actually no match for two little demons when it comes to eating, which is just too embarrassing for a pig.


    boom!


    as energy chaotically surged inside its body, the fearful twin-headed piglet quickly lay down to one side and started refining the raging energy.


    "so useless, you can''t handle even that little?"


    after finishing yet another hole of stone milk, chu xin turned to look at the twin-headed piglet and said with a face full of scorn.


    the twin-headed piglet, who was refining energy, became distracted at her words and almost lost control of the energy inside.


    those damned little demons.


    the twin-headed piglet cursed inwardly while steadying its mind, continuing to concentrate on refining the energy.


    after collecting all the stone milk from the holes, chu chen looked up at the stalactites overhead and asked curiously, "sister, where do you think this stone milk comes from?"


    "i don''t know either, daddy never mentioned it,"


    chu xin looked up and shook her head, eyes spinning as she speculated, "anyway, it must have flowed down from up there."


    chu chen, looking at the base of the stalactite, suddenly had a thought and said, "sister, do you think there might be more stone milk inside?"


    chu xin, startled, clapped her hands and said, "very likely, shall we break these white stones and see?"


    "alright!"


    the siblings were immediately in agreement, flew up, hugged the stalactite larger than their own bodies, and cooed, only to hear a loud rumble as they directly snapped the stalactite from the cave ceiling.


    "snap!"


    streaks of lightning appeared out of thin air, slashing towards chu xin and chu chen, each bolt filled with immense sword intent.


    the siblings were startled and quickly took out a stack of top-grade holy level defensive talismans and pasted them onto themselves, layers of protective barriers enveloping their surroundings.


    crack!


    the countless lightning bolts struck but were blocked by the talisman barriers.


    "so stingy, striking us with lightning just for breaking a bit of rock?" chu chen muttered under his breath.


    "splash!"


    at that moment, streams of stone milk began flowing from the break in the stalactite.


    "wow! so much stone milk, let''s collect it all,"


    chu xin exclaimed with joy, took out another white jade bottle, wielded the hand formation while braving the lightning, and started absorbing the flowing stone milk on her own.


    the stone milk was gathered into the white jade bottle before it could even touch the ground.


    bathed in lightning and waving her hands grandly, she cooed, "brother, break all these rocks for me."

 Chapter 120 The Bear Child Chased and Struck by Sword Intent Lightning

    ```"good!"


    chu chen, also bathed in lightning, nodded and flashed to another stalactite. he stretched out his pudgy little hand to wrap around the stalactite and shouted in a babyish voice as he forcefully broke off the massive formation.


    crackle and pop!


    more flashes of lightning surged, striking chu chen''s protective shield, causing it to tremble repeatedly. discover hidden stories at empire


    however, he seemed unconcerned as he watched the milky white stone milk flow out, excitedly shouting before throwing out a white jade bottle.


    his plump little hands formed a gesture, and the white jade bottle generated a powerful force of suction, absorbing all the flowing stone milk into the bottle.


    but this method of breaking them off one by one was too slow.


    with a gesture from chu chen, terrifying waves of sword energy rose into the air, and under his control, they slashed towards the base of all the stalactites in the cave.


    thunderous noises filled the air incessantly as huge stalactites fell one after another, smashing onto the ground and causing the entire cave to vibrate violently.


    hum!


    dense lightning filled the cave, continuously bombarding chu chen''s protective shield.


    crack!


    the layers of protective shields shattered almost instantly.


    "oh no, sister, have we caused trouble?"


    startled, chu chen hastily threw out a stack of top-grade holy level defensive talismans, reforming several layers of protective shields.


    "it does seem we''ve caused quite a commotion. hang in there, little brother, while i bottle up this stone milk."


    chu xin pouted her small mouth and gestured, throwing out dozens of white jade bottles, while simultaneously controlling them to swallow the pouring stone milk.


    chant!


    the twin-headed piglet had just finished absorbing the energy in its body and had not even had time to get excited when it saw lightning bolts striking towards it, causing it to squeal in fright and scamper around.


    although countless years had passed and the power of the forbidden land''s guardian formations and the stone milk cave''s prohibitions had significantly weakened, every bolt of lightning still possessed attack power comparable to that of a seventh rank peak demon beast. any one of these strikes could seriously injure it.


    the entire cave was teeming with lightning, sending shivers down anyone''s spine at a glance¡ªwas this what they meant by ''a bit of a commotion''?


    fortunately, most of the lightning targeted chu chen. the twin-headed piglet moved back to the stone cave entrance where the lightning was much sparser, making it easier to dodge.


    as the primary target, chu chen knew he couldn''t avoid the lightning, so he straightforwardly stood still and threw out stack after stack of top-grade holy level defensive talismans, throwing another pile whenever he was close to running out.


    this bold move alarmed the twin-headed piglet watching at the entrance of the cave.


    just how many talismans did this little demon have on him?


    how fearful was their father for these two little demons that he had prepared so many top-grade holy level defensive talismans for them?


    in a certain space, an old man floating in midair suddenly opened his eyes, surprise showing on his aged face.


    "such strong sword intent, perhaps he can withstand the inheritance of the divine saber sect."


    a glimmer of anticipation appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    after waiting for countless years, his energy was nearly exhausted; he could barely sustain himself with the stone milk lake.


    if the heir did not appear soon, he would dissipate into thin air.


    "two troublemaking kids?"


    with a thought from the old man, he took in everything happening inside the stone milk cave and couldn''t help but twitch his lips violently.


    after so many years and witnessing countless heavenly prides and techniques for collecting stone milk, he had never seen anyone use such violent and direct methods before.


    these stalactites had existed since the ancient divine realm, yet today they were being chopped down by these troublemakers.


    ```


    the issue was that the significantly weakened prohibition could no longer inflict even the slightest injury on those mischievous children.


    one after another, the child kept throwing out talismans as if they were free, did his family specialize in making talismans? so extravagant.


    watching the stone milk lake at his feet deplete at a visible rate, in just a short moment, more than half was already gone; if he let those two mischievous children continue, the stone milk that had been accumulated over countless years would likely be completely collected today.


    this wasn''t really a problem, but he hadn''t yet passed down the divine saber sect''s heritage, and he couldn''t let stone milk lake disappear before then.


    with a casual wave, he severed the connection between stone milk lake and those stalactite holes.


    having done all this, the elder''s body became a bit more ethereal.


    "mischievous children."


    the elder grumbled a complaint.


    "eh? it''s gone?"


    chu xin, who was in the process of collecting stone milk, was surprised to see no more flowing out.


    chu chen threw out another set of talismans and, looking up at the holes in the cave ceiling, curiously asked, "sister, should we go in and take a look?"


    "yes!"


    chu xin agreed without a second thought¡ªshe was also curious about where the stone milk was coming from.


    "little pig, let''s go first!"


    chu xin turned around, appeared in front of the two-headed piglet, bent down, grabbed its dragon tail, and hoisted it up upside down.


    neigh!


    the two-headed piglet''s dual dragon-horned heads shook vigorously, its whole body resisting.


    just splitting those stalactites had already brought down so much lightning; if they were to crawl into those holes, who knew what dangers they might encounter.


    the two-headed piglet, just having made a breakthrough to seventh rank, had not even had a chance to flaunt its might as a holy beast, and certainly did not want to die here in such a suffocating manner.


    unfortunately, chu xin didn''t care about its struggles at all, and holding onto its dragon tail, she leaped forward and dove into one of the holes.


    chu chen, who was still being struck by lightning, threw out another set of talismans, blocking the dense lightning, and mumbled, "stingy ghost, it''s just a few rocks that got split, do you really need to keep striking me? wait till i find your array base and dig you all out, let''s see if you''ll still strike me."


    after saying that, he braved the relentless lightning and also plunged headfirst into one of the holes. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the lightning that had been targeting him was now flashing within the stone milk cave, seemingly lost and unsure where to strike.


    meanwhile, outside the stone milk cave, the heavenly prides within divine saber valley felt the intense tremors of the valley and were all invigorated.


    "could this be the spectacular phenomenon of the stone milk cave opening? this doesn''t quite match the records in the ancient texts and what our elders have described."


    most of them only knew about the stone milk cave through ancient texts and stories from their elders, having never experienced it themselves.


    the trembling continued for quite some time before stopping; soon after the tremors ceased, the stone cave entrance''s guardian formation barrier also disappeared.


    "boom!"


    one after another, terrifying bolts of lightning seemed to have found an outlet, surging out of the stone milk cave and sweeping across the entire divine saber valley.


    even more frightful, the lightning converged into pillars of lightning thundering into the sky, the dazzling light illuminating the entire jiuzhou secret realm.


    the terrifying sword intent contained within the lightning, along with that light, suppressed the whole secret realm.


    "sword intent transformed into lightning, has the divine saber sect''s stone milk cave opened?"


    "it''s in that direction, hurry!"


    the countless elites within the secret realm turned into streaks of light, racing towards divine saber valley.

 Chapter 121 Protect the Secret Realm, Defeat the Bratty Kid

    ```"move aside!"


    long shaoyu let out a low shout and quickly broke through the air, heading out of divine saber valley.


    the square-faced youth, the bow-holding youth, and the other heavenly prides also broke through the air and left.


    boom!


    dense lightning swept through, leveling the entire divine saber valley to the ground.


    a long time later, after the lightning had disappeared, the heavenly prides returned to the skies above divine saber valley, looking at what had become ruins, they were all at a loss for words.


    "isn''t the phenomenon caused by the opening of the stone milk cave a bit too great? is divine saber valley destroyed like this every time the event happens?" one of the heavenly prides asked doubtfully.


    "i don''t know, but it''s just a phenomenon, it shouldn''t have gone this far, right?"


    "if every phenomenon is this outrageous, divine saber valley would have ceased to exist a long time ago, right?"


    the heavenly prides discussed animatedly, utterly amazed.


    "why care about so much, the stone milk cave has already opened, securing the stone milk is what''s important."


    one of the heavenly prides broke through the air and rushed into the stone milk cave.


    his goal was very clear; knowing he didn''t qualify to compete for the divine sword milk, he just wanted to grab more stone milk, which was also a good resource for cultivation and plentiful in quantity.


    "right, securing the stone milk is important."


    seeing this, many heavenly prides also gave up exploring the issue with the phenomenon and rushed into the stone milk cave.


    "let''s go in and have a look too."


    fu yunxiao and his two companions followed the others into the stone milk cave.


    "young master, shall we go in as well?" the square-faced boy asked.


    "let''s go in and have a look," long shaoyu thought for a moment, then said.


    in the blink of an eye, the three of them appeared inside the stone milk cave.


    "this..."


    upon seeing the mess inside the stone milk cave, everyone was stunned.


    "what exactly happened? why have all these stalactites fallen down?"


    "and where''s the stone milk? why is there not a single drop left?"


    "which bastard did this, it''s utterly abhorrent."


    the heavenly prides argued heatedly, bewildered and filled with endless rage.


    "those two brats were too harsh."


    fu yunxiao''s group of three, as well as long shaoyu''s party of three, couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths, staring dumbfounded.


    they had guessed that those two rascals had entered the stone milk cave in advance and would certainly collect all the stone milk here.


    but they never expected that those two rascals would split all of the stalactites that produced stone milk.


    in this way, wouldn''t the stone milk cave never be able to produce stone milk again?


    without stone milk, there would be no more divine sword milk, and from now on, divine saber valley might be completely ruined.


    "it must be those two brats."


    some other heavenly prides came to the same conclusion.


    "the rascals? yes, it must have been those two who did it."


    "damn rascals, hand over the stone milk."


    "i strongly recommend kicking the brats out of the secret realm."


    "right, i hope the empire will ban those rascals from entering secret realms in the future."


    "protect the secret realm, down with the rascals." sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the heavenly prides began to make a commotion.


    "where did the brats go?"


    one of the heavenly prides asked.


    "yeah, where did the brats go?"


    continue reading stories on empire


    the heavenly prides suddenly fell silent.


    the stone milk cave had only one entrance and exit; the brats couldn''t have slipped away right under their noses.


    "could it be they ran off through one of the tunnels they dug earlier?" one of the heavenly prides thought of the tunnels previously made by the two mischievous kids.


    boom!


    just then, a stalactite that had fallen to the ground suddenly rose into the air and smashed onto the distant cave wall.


    ```


    the heavenly prides followed the sound and saw a dark tunnel entrance.


    "it''s the entrance to an underground passage, definitely dug by those two brats."


    "the brats are in the tunnel?"


    the heavenly prides'' bodies flickered with light as they quickly surrounded the entrance to the underground passage.


    whoosh!


    a figure emerged from the entrance of the tunnel.


    "uh! you guys, hello!"


    the person was startled by the sight of so many intimidating heavenly prides staring at him and waved his hand shakily in greeting.


    "not the brats?"


    a hint of disappointment showed in the eyes of the heavenly prides.


    "the brats?"


    the man also paused in surprise, then looked around and couldn''t help but feel his eyelids twitch.


    "why are you in this tunnel? could it be that you took the stone milk ahead of us?" one of the heavenly prides asked coldly, looking at the man.


    "ah? no, not me."


    the man, terrified and pale, shook his head and waved his hands frantically as he explained, "i was always in the tunnel, and when i noticed the magic array barrier had disappeared, i followed the passage and just entered the stone milk cave. i did not take those stone milks ah."


    if they mistook him for the thief, would there be a way out for him? he was so frightened his words were inarticulate.


    "have you seen those two brats then?" a heavenly pride asked.


    "i have not seen them," the man shook his head.


    "hmph, even so, you''re still highly suspicious," another heavenly pride said coldly.


    "indeed, whether or not he took the stone milk, we cannot let him leave."


    all the heavenly prides had entered the stone milk cave through divine saber valley, only this man emerged from the tunnel, his innocence could not be confirmed.


    "kill him," a heavenly pride commanded loudly.


    "you can''t do this, i really didn''t take the divine sword milk."


    the man wanted to explain, but he was met with attacks from countless heavenly prides.


    "no!"


    the man was strong but outnumbered and overwhelmed by the many heavenly prides, he was bombed to death without any chance to resist.


    whoosh!


    two figures appeared one after the other, looking over the disordered stone milk cave as a terrifying sword intent burst from them.


    "who did this?"


    one of them swept his gaze over the heavenly prides, savagely questioning them.


    this man had sharp eyes and well-defined features, with eyebrows long and curved like sabers. dressed in black, he stood straight, radiating sword intent that seemed capable of obliterating everything.


    "the young sword saint li yunfei?"


    the heavenly prides'' pupils contracted.


    one of the heavenly prides shudderingly said, "it was two brats, and the person with the sumeru ring also suspected, but we''ve already killed that person."


    upon hearing this, the other figure grabbed the sumeru ring and forcefully smashed it.


    a pile of items scattered about, and after a single glance, he coldly said, "there''s no stone milk or divine sword milk."


    this person was taller and more robust than li yunfei, bare-armed, with muscles more substantial than the thighs of ordinary men. the sword intent he emitted was less sharp but more overbearing than li yunfei''s.


    "the young sword saint liu zhentian."


    the pupils of the heavenly prides contracted once again, as the two young sword saints of the jiuzhou continent had both arrived.


    "where are those two brats?"


    li yunfei''s eyebrows moved, and the sword intent that flooded out seemed to shift with his brows, tightening the chests of the surrounding heavenly prides.


    "we''ve been here all along and have not seen the two brats leave; they must still be in the stone milk cave. there''s only one entrance to and this passage in the stone milk cave, as long as we guard both, they can''t escape," one heavenly pride quickly said.


    "keep guard over the entrance and the tunnel, if those two brats escape, you are all dead," liu zhentian said flatly, and without a trace of murderous intent, it sent a tremble through the heavenly prides.


    "after we''ve killed those two brats, we only want the divine sword milk. we won''t compete with you for the stone milk," li yunfei added.


    hearing this, the surrounding heavenly prides breathed a sigh of relief.


    long shaoyu glanced at li yunfei and liu zhentian then turned to survey the entire stone milk cave, a hint of perplexity flashing in his eyes.


    where exactly were those two brats hiding?

 Chapter 122 Big Bad Guy, Do You Think We Are Three-Year-Olds?

    and at this moment, the two rascally children who caused all the heavenly prides to grind their teeth in hatred had already appeared in front of a milky-white lake."wow! big sis, there''s so much stone milk."


    chu chen, with his short little legs, sprinted to the front of the lake, jumping and skipping with excitement.


    "it''s all stone milk, why isn''t it flowing away?"


    chu xin looked at the lake, her round eyes full of confusion.


    "who cares, let''s just bottle it up first."


    chu chen didn''t think too much about it. his chubby little hand waved, and hundreds of jade bottles appeared out of thin air, suspended upside down above the lake.


    "collect!"


    with a pinch of his hand, all the jade bottles erupted with a strong suction force, drawing the stone milk from the lake into the bottles.


    "leave some for me too."


    seeing this, chu xin didn''t bother to think further and quickly flung out hundreds of jade bottles to collect the stone milk.


    not only that, while collecting the stone milk, the brother and sister pair also lay by the lake, butts in the air, necks stretched out, gulping it down heartily.


    "these two rascally kids."


    the soul in hiding watched this scene, unable to help twitching the corners of his mouth as his hand blade subconsciously lifted.


    but just as he was about to strike, he forcefully retracted it.


    now his energy was nearly spent. if he gathered strength to attack again, he would likely dissipate instantly, and the legacy of the divine saber sect would vanish along with him.


    "forget it, once that rascal inherits the legacy of the divine saber sect, this stone milk is rightfully his anyway."


    the soul spirit could only comfort himself this way.


    looking up at the two rascals still sticking their butts out, a trace of doubt appeared in the soul spirit''s eyes.


    "these two rascals have drunk quite a lot of stone milk, yet they don''t feel anything?"


    although the stone milk could not compare to the divine sword milk, it still contained powerful energy; otherwise, it would not have attracted so many heavenly prides to contend for it.


    ordinary heavenly prides, even after drinking just a small sip, would need to refine it before they could continue drinking.


    but these two rascals had been drinking for quite some time and showed no reaction as if what they drank was ordinary spring water. it was utterly preposterous.


    hum!


    suddenly, a powerful sword intent burst forth from chu chen, causing the milky lake to ripple slightly.


    after drinking a significant amount of stone milk, his realm had broken through, but he was still behind the current chu xin.


    "such powerful sword intent."


    the hidden soul spirit''s eyes suddenly brightened. even in the ancient divine realm, among the many divine sons, he had never seen such formidable sword intent in someone of this age.


    "little guy, it''s you."


    the soul spirit immediately made his final decision, choosing chu chen as the heir to the divine saber sect.


    then he began to form sealing hand gestures, preparing to use his last bit of strength to condense the legacy of the divine saber sect.


    "the time has truly come for me to leave completely; even condensing the legacy is such an effort."


    as he condensed the legacy, the soul spirit murmured to himself.


    he was fully aware that the moment the legacy was condensed would be when his soul would scatter.


    however, as long as the divine saber sect''s legacy could be passed down, he would die without regrets.


    just then, chu xin suddenly raised her head, turned back to look in the direction of the soul spirit, stuck out her little tongue to lick a drop of stone milk from the corner of her mouth, blinking her round eyes curiously, she asked, "who are you? why are you following us?"


    she had not seen the soul spirit, but she had sensed the energy fluctuations from the soul spirit''s legacy condensing.


    the breakthrough-complete chu chen also turned his head towards the direction of the soul spirit. after a moment of contemplative tilting of his little head, he threw out a stack of talismans.


    hum!


    the talismans flickered with light, which had no offensive power, yet they could make the hidden presence reveal itself.


    this was a visibility talisman specially refined by chu feng for the two children, designed to protect them against sneak attacks by someone using a body summoning talisman.


    under the cover of the visibility talisman, the soul spirit had no place to hide, still maintaining the gesture of sealing, eyes wide and staring dumbfounded at the two rambunctious children.


    he had been extremely cautious, but still got discovered by these two rambunctious children, their perceptiveness was just too strong.


    moreover, to make him visible, this visibility talisman must be at least a top grade holy level talisman. these two rambunctious children really had a lot of treasures on them.


    "be careful, little brother, he''s sealing."


    seeing the soul spirit''s hand movements, chu xin shouted with her baby voice, pinching the sword technique, as a sky full of sword qi gathered, ready to launch an attack.


    the soul spirit was startled; he was already running on fumes, and if he took this hit, he wouldn''t have enough energy to gather for his legacy. he quickly interrupted his sealing and waved his hand, saying, "my little friends, this old man is not a bad person."


    "if you''re not a bad person, why would you be sealing behind our backs?" sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    chu xin asked, her round big eyes filled with distrust.


    "uh... what if i said it was to pass on a legacy to your little brother, would you believe me?"


    the soul spirit said with a forced smile.


    but as he said it, even he felt it was not very credible.


    "do you think we are three-year-olds?"


    chu xin looked at the soul spirit with an expression reserved for idiots.


    but as soon as she finished speaking, chu chen tugged at chu xin''s sleeve and whispered a reminder, "sister, we really are three years old."


    "..."


    chu xin was momentarily stunned, then coughed awkwardly and said anew, "you big villain, do you think we are two-year-olds?"


    the soul spirit''s eyelids twitched slightly, sensing that these two rambunctious children were not so easily fooled. his eyes darted around as he said, "my little friends, i truly mean no harm. how about this, to show my sincerity, i will give you the most precious treasure of this stone milk space, how does that sound?"


    "treasure? what treasure?"


    upon hearing about a treasure, the siblings'' eyes lit up.


    a slight smile appeared on the corners of the soul spirit''s mouth.


    you little rascals. am i, the divine saber sect''s artifact spirit, unable to handle you two little brats?


    he then waved his hand, and a huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the already halved stone milk lake.


    moments later, a milky white, two-person-tall greatsword rose from the whirlpool.


    "what a beautiful big sword," chu chen exclaimed in surprise.


    the soul spirit laughed and said, "this is the naturally formed sword milk stone, which can absorb stone milk and transform it into divine sword milk, greatly enhancing a sword cultivator''s cultivation and sword intent, and is the most precious treasure for sword cultivators."


    "divine sword milk?"


    discover stories with empire


    chu xin and chu chen''s eyes sparkled. wasn''t this the treasure that big brother talked about? so it was hidden here.


    seeing the longing in the children''s eyes, the soul spirit''s smile widened. with a pinch of his spell, the sword milk stone shook and emitted a strong suction force, devouring much of the lake''s stone milk.


    "oh no, my stone milk!"


    chu xin and chu chen cried out in unison, their eyes full of anguish.


    so much stone milk was enough for them to drink for many days, and now it was gone.


    "how could this stone milk compare to divine sword milk?"


    the soul spirit smiled indifferently, then waved his hand, and two jade bottles flew through the air, just in time to appear right beneath the tip of the sword milk stone.


    the next moment, two drops of milky white liquid were born from the tip of the sword, dropping down.


    boom!


    a powerful sword intent shot up towards the sky, sweeping across the entire stone milk space, causing even the whole stone milk cave to shake violently.


    this was the divine sword milk.


    originally, it would have automatically absorbed stone milk to produce a drop of divine sword milk in half an hour.


    the soul spirit used a spell to prematurely trigger the sword milk stone into producing divine sword milk, and moreover, producing two drops at once just to showcase his goodwill.

 Chapter 123 Consuming Divine Sword Milk, Chu Chen Breaks Through

    ```"these two drops of divine sword milk are a gift to the two young friends."


    the artifact spirit presented two jade bottles to chu xin and her brother chu chen, smiling as he spoke.


    chu xin, holding the jade bottle, turned to look at the artifact spirit, her wariness in her eyes lessened considerably, and she said in a milky voice, "grandpa, i believe you''re not a baddie."


    "that''s good."


    the artifact spirit heaved a sigh of relief, finally having dispelled the wariness of the two rambunctious kids.


    "boom!"


    just then, chu chen opened the jade bottle and poured out the drop of divine sword milk, its terrifying sword intent sweeping out.


    "wait!"


    the artifact spirit was startled; the sword intent contained in divine sword milk was too mighty, it had to be completely absorbed in conjunction with the special spell of the divine saber sect.


    without the special spell of the divine saber sect, one could only rely on other special methods to refine it bit by bit, and no heavenly pride would dare to consume it directly.


    in the past, a heavenly pride had consumed divine sword milk directly and was burst from the inside out by the overwhelming sword intent and energy released by the divine sword milk. s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    alas, it was too late.


    by the time he had spoken, the drop of divine sword milk had already dripped into chu chen''s mouth.


    "it tastes almost the same as stone milk."


    chu chen smacked his lips twice and muttered softly.


    the terrifying sword intent erupted in his mouth, and occasionally, strands of sword intent leaked out of the corners of his mouth, filling the stone milk space and causing both the stone milk space and the entire stone milk cave to shake violently.


    yet, even such powerful sword intent could not harm him in the slightest.


    the divine runes within his body flowed, voraciously devouring the divine sword milk.


    its energy transformed into divine rune power, and the sword intent was used to elevate chu chen''s sword dao realm.


    boom!


    after refining the divine sword milk, an even stronger sword intent burst forth from chu chen.


    having consumed the divine sword milk, he had made another breakthrough.


    now, his realm had once again reached the same level as his sister chu xin''s.


    using the cultivation realms of the jiuzhou continent as a reference, both siblings were equivalent to half a step into becoming a martial saint.


    "he actually absorbed it all?"


    the artifact spirit was dumbfounded; without the divine saber sect''s special spell, how did this brat completely refine the divine sword milk?


    "could it be that this brat is a bloodline descendant left behind by the divine saber sect?"


    the idea popped into the artifact spirit''s mind, but he quickly dismissed it, "no, the divine saber sect has a record of all the soul imprints of its members. if there were any bloodline descendants, i, as the artifact spirit of the divine saber sect, would surely sense it."


    "brother, you''ve made a breakthrough too, that''s wonderful."


    chu xin clapped her little hands, thrilled.


    "hmm!"


    chu chen urged, "sister, you eat too."


    "okay!"


    chu xin nodded and also dripped the divine sword milk from her jade bottle into her mouth.


    the artifact spirit looked at her and did not stop her.


    the divine sword milk was most effective only with the first drop, any subsequent consumption would greatly reduce its effectiveness, and eating too much might even render it useless.


    therefore, the sword milk stone would only produce one drop of divine sword milk each time. stay updated through empire


    boom!


    the terrifying sword intent burst forth in chu xin''s mouth, but it was devoured by the divine runes within her body, all transformed into divine rune power, enhancing her strength.


    chu chen turned his head towards the sword milk stone, his eyes shining, and muttered softly, "i''ve got to take this big sword with me, so it can produce divine sword milk for me every day."


    hearing this, the artifact spirit''s lips twitched slightly, and he said, "young friend, this sword milk stone can only produce one drop of divine sword milk on its own every hundred years."


    "how long is a hundred years?" asked chu chen, curious.


    "a very, very long time," the artifact spirit explained.


    "that''s too long to wait," chu chen frowned, a hint of distress appearing in his round, large eyes.


    the artifact spirit''s eyes gleamed, and he said with a smile, "i have a spell that can make it produce divine sword milk ahead of time, do you want to learn it?"


    "i want to learn, i want to learn," said chu chen eagerly.


    ```


    chu chen nodded repeatedly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "good!"


    the spirit body gave a slight smile, pointed a finger towards chu chen''s forehead, and imparted some of the previously condensed legacy to chu chen.


    this part of the legacy had been formed earlier and would not deplete his own energy.


    however, after this portion was transmitted, if he wished to continue to impart the rest of the legacy, he would have to rely on his own energy to sustain it.


    as the legacy was continuously bestowed, the spirit body became more and more ethereal.


    "old grandpa, why are you becoming increasingly transparent?"


    while receiving the legacy from the spirit body, chu chen looked at its form and asked in confusion.


    "it''s nothing, just that the energy is about to run out."


    the spirit body smiled weakly, but its eyebrows furrowed. controlling the divine sword milk had consumed a lot of energy, and there wasn''t enough left to transmit the entire legacy.


    chu chen blinked his big eyes and pointed at the uncollected stone milk, saying, "old grandpa, there''s so much energy here."


    the spirit body shook its head, "although this stone milk contains powerful energy, it is not suitable for a spiritual body to absorb. a spiritual body can only devour other spiritual bodies, or by using a spirit control talisman to become a spirit and absorb the energy of a spirit master. and i am an ancient spirit, i need an ancient spirit talisman to do that."


    "spirit control talisman?"


    chu chen blinked his big eyes. with a wave of his chubby little hand, a stack of talismans appeared out of thin air and attached to the ethereal spirit body that was on the verge of dissipating.


    "is it this?"


    the talismans burst, transforming into streams of pure energy that flowed into his spiritual body. the ethereal spiritual body instantly stabilized.


    at the same time, chu chen felt a mysterious connection forming between him and the spirit body.


    "is this, an ancient spirit talisman? you actually have an ancient spirit talisman?"


    the spirit body exclaimed in shock.


    a spirit control talisman is nothing remarkable, but the crafting technique of these talismans clearly belongs to the ancient methods, which means these are all ancient spirit talismans.


    could these two brats come from some ancient legacy power?


    the spirit body looked down at the spirit control talismans on its body, its lips twitching, a look of pain on its face.


    one ancient spirit talisman would have been enough, but this brat threw out a whole stack at once, which was quite wasteful.


    hum!


    a stream of pure divine rune power was transmitted from chu chen to the spirit body, and in the next moment, the ethereal spiritual body visibly solidified. in an instant, it looked as normal as any person.


    "this energy..."


    the spirit body was visibly shocked, deeply astounded within. "it''s even older than the ancient divine power. what exactly is this brat''s origin?"


    after the cataclysmic war in ancient times, the ancient divine realm shattered, and with it, the ancient divine power disappeared. even now, within this fragment of the ancient divine realm, there is only one place that possesses a slight amount of ancient divine power.


    yet the energy within this brat is an even older force than the ancient divine power, which is utterly inconceivable.


    as the spiritual body solidified, the divine saber sect''s legacy was also quickly imparted.


    however, by now, his excitement had greatly diminished.


    he was more curious about how this kid managed to cultivate a power that was even older than the ancient divine power.


    "young friend, no, young master, how did you come by these talismans and energy?" the spirit body asked curiously.


    chu chen, while reviewing the divine saber sect''s legacy in his mind, said nonchalantly, "the talismans were crafted by daddy. we don''t know how the energy in our bodies came about, but i heard from the village chief grandpa that daddy started cleansing our bodies since we were born, all the way down to our hair. the village chief grandpa said that we are so powerful all thanks to daddy''s merit."


    cleansing our bodies? crushing our hair?


    what does that mean?


    the spirit body furrowed its eyebrows.


    "silly brother, it''s ''refining essence and marrow.''


    having absorbed the divine sword milk, chu xin, frustrated at her brother''s ignorance, said, "you never study when i tell you to, you''re such an embarrassment."


    chu chen retorted, "sister, don''t talk about me, you''re not much better. you even called a seventh level butcher a fifth level butcher before."


    refining essence and marrow?


    is it refining essence and marrow?


    what kind of refining essence and marrow could give birth to a power in two children that is even older than ancient divine power?


    watching the bickering siblings, the spirit body fell into deep thought.


    what could be the origin of these two brats'' father, who can craft ancient talismans and through refining essence and marrow bestow upon his children a power older than the ancient divine power?

 Chapter 124 We have already consumed the Divine Sword Milk; it was rather tasteless.

    "alas, this ancient power has not yet fully awakened,"the soul sensed the power that had entered its body, feeling a hint of regret.


    however, even though it hadn''t fully awakened, the immense energy it contained was far beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    and the continuous input of ancient power gave the soul a sensation of being about to burst, it quickly spoke up, "little master, the energy is enough, stop now."


    "oh!"


    chu chen, who was arguing with his sister, nodded and stopped the transmission of the divine rune power.


    "little master, the inheritance of the divine saber sect has been fully imparted to you. the energy you transmitted to me is too special; i need to go into seclusion to comprehend it. i don''t know when i will come out,"


    with a casual wave of the soul, the stone milk space shook violently, and the next moment it condensed into a thumb-sized milky-white bead.


    the soul turned into a beam of light and entered the stone milk bead, burrowing into chu chen''s forehead. its voice echoed in chu chen''s mind, "little master, this stone milk bead contains the stone milk space, you may use it as you wish. however, remember, you must not use up all the stone milk. as long as there is a little stone milk left, it can continuously produce new stone milk. once it''s used up, this stone milk space will be wasted."


    "ah! brother, that bead went into your head?"


    chu xin held chu chen''s head, looking it over and over, her round eyes blinking with curiosity.


    "sister, you''re shaking my head until i''m dizzy."


    chu chen was so jostled he almost saw stars.


    yin!


    a low dragon cry sounded, and the two-headed piglet sprang up from one side, vigilantly scanning its surroundings.


    ever since entering the stone milk space, it had fallen into a slumber. now that the stone milk space had condensed into a stone milk bead and entered chu chen''s body, chu xin, chu chen, and the two-headed piglet were all expelled, naturally waking the piglet from its sleep.


    yin! yin!


    after the two-headed piglet''s two heads surveyed the surroundings, it was startled and let out an urgent dragon cry.


    "little pig, what are you freaking out about?"


    chu xin let go of chu chen, turned her head, and glared at the two-headed piglet, saying indignantly.


    yin!


    the two-headed piglet let out another urgent dragon cry, lifting a pig hoof to point at the ground.


    chu xin and chu chen looked around and realized they were back in the stone milk cave.


    at that moment, they were hovering at the top of the cave, with their feet gathering a crowd of heavenly prides who were eying them hungrily.


    "hello there!"


    chu chen waved his plump little hand, greeting them in a babyish voice.


    "big brother, we tasted the divine sword milk, it wasn''t tasty at all, not nice,"


    seeing long shaoyu among the crowd, chu xin waved her snowy little hand and cheerfully said.


    at those words, long shaoyu''s expression changed instantly. were these things to be said in public?


    as expected, the moment chu xin finished speaking, all the gazes of the heavenly prides in the stone milk cave fell on long shaoyu, their glares ferocious enough to swallow him whole.


    long shaoyu laughed awkwardly, "have you felt that the cave is a bit chilly? my mother always said that i should get more sun, it''s good for my health. so, i''ll be leaving first, you guys take care."


    having said that, he turned and broke for the cave entrance.


    as he ran, he cursed in his heart, "damn brat, setting me up again."


    for the sake of the divine sword fruit, he had not hesitated to fight two against one against the young sword saints.


    but the divine sword milk held little use for him; naturally, he would not battle two young sword saints for a drop of divine sword milk eaten by a brat.


    "young master, wait for us!"


    the young man with the square face and the archer both hurriedly followed.


    "stop right there!"


    a portion of the heavenly prides gave chase.


    long shaoyu and others wore masks that could block perceptions, even holy thoughts, so most heavenly prides did not know his identity. they only knew he was in cahoots with those two kids who stole the divine sword milk.


    liu zhentian and li yunfei turned their heads to glance at the direction in which long shaoyu and his two companions had escaped but didn''t bother to pursue. instead, they turned back to look at chu xin and chu chen, who were suspended in the air near the cave''s ceiling, their eyes radiating endless murderous intent.


    "brats, hand over the divine sword milk,"


    said liu zhentian in an icy tone.


    "you also want to eat the divine sword milk? but you''re too late. i have already eaten it. there''s none left."


    chu xin spread her snow-white little hands.


    "eaten? do you take me for a three-year-old child?"


    liu zhentian snorted coldly, his face full of murderous intent as he spoke.


    eat the divine sword milk?


    of course, he did not believe it.


    even he, at the early stages of martial saint, did not dare to directly consume the divine sword milk. he would have to refine it slowly with the secret techniques of his sect, a process that took at least a dozen days, or even a month.


    since the opening of the stone milk cave, not even an hour had passed. how could those kids have already refined the divine blade milk?


    "really, we did eat it. my sister and i each had a drop of divine sword milk. it didn''t taste like much,"


    chu chen said seriously when he saw that liu zhentian didn''t believe them, "we can''t just poop it out for you, and even if we wanted to, we couldn''t, right?"


    "two drops?"


    liu zhentian and li yunfei''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    divine sword milk had always only had one drop; could it be that this time, two drops had actually emerged?


    thinking back, the stone milk cave indeed seemed to have shaken violently twice, and that terrifying sword intent had made them all shiver. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the two exchanged glances, seeing the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "brother liu, there''s no need to fight over it now. one drop each, how about that?" li yunfei said with a smile.


    "good!"


    liu zhentian nodded.


    "hey! are you two deaf? we''ve already eaten the divine sword milk. there''s none left,"


    chu xin said, hands on her hips and speaking in a childish tone.


    "sister, these two guys are even dumber than the two-year-olds back in our village."


    chu chen couldn''t help but blurt out a complaint.


    "bratty kids, you''re courting death!"


    liu zhentian and li yunfei''s expressions turned icy, as dominant and sharp sword intents burst forth, bearing down on chu xin and chu chen.


    as the only two young sword saints on the jiuzhou continent, they were respected wherever they went, treated like the moon surrounded by a multitude of stars. now, to be looked down upon by two kids who seemed no taller than three or four years old, it was infuriating.


    "such terrifying sword intent, worthy of a young sword saint,"


    the watching heavenly prides retreated one after another, channeling the true qi in their bodies and the sword intent they had nurtured to fend off the pressure, which made it somewhat more bearable.


    "those two kids will probably get crushed to death."


    they were only feeling the residual power of the young sword saints'' released sword intents and it was already so formidable. the two children, being the primary targets, must be bearing the brunt of the sword intent''s assault.


    however, when they turned their heads to look at the two children, they were all stunned.


    the two kids were still floating near the top of the cave, blinking their big round eyes, looking down on the two young sword saints with contempt, as if they hadn''t felt the force of that mighty sword intent at all.


    "how is this possible?"


    the heavenly prides wore looks of astonishment. stay tuned to empire


    the two young sword saints were also visibly surprised, as no one among their peers had ever remained so serene under the onslaught of their sword intents before.


    these two kids seemed to be more than they appeared.

 Chapter 125 Chu Xin: The Teenage Martial Saint? Ive beaten up three of them before.

    "one for each of us."liu zhentian said coldly as he raised his hand blade, his fingers shimmering with a dominating sword light.


    "okay!"


    li yunfei nodded and also raised his hand blade, preparing to launch an attack.


    "wait!"


    chu xin interrupted the two, her big, round eyes roaming over the heavenly prides present, and finally settling back on the two as she asked in a childish tone, "are they really afraid of you two? are you that powerful?"


    upon hearing this question, the heavenly prides couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    these were the two great young sword saints, early-stage martial saint powerhouses. none of the heavenly prides present could compare to them. powerful, you ask?


    from the moment the two young sword saints appeared, their only target had been the stone milk; they never considered competing with the two for the divine sword milk, knowing it would be a dead end.


    li yunfei was also stunned by this question, but upon further thought, it wasn''t strange that the heavenly prides from other states didn''t recognize him and liu zhentian. he then spoke up, "young friend, my name is li yunfei, and he is liu zhentian. you won''t be able to take the divine sword milk with you, so why not gift it to us? we will surely repay you handsomely."


    in his view, even if they didn''t know him and liu zhentian personally, they must have heard of their names.


    after all, they were the only two young sword saints in all of jiuzhou, and they were also two of the ten great young martial saints of jiuzhou.


    it can''t be said that no one in jiuzhou knows their names, but at least within the major forces of jiuzhou, they are quite renowned.


    these two brats were so young to enter the jiuzhou secret realm; apart from their talent, there must be a major force backing them.


    if they come from a major force, it''s impossible for them not to know about the ten young martial saints.


    just by revealing their identities, perhaps they could frighten these two brats into handing over the divine sword milk voluntarily.


    on the side, liu zhentian thought the same, and after li yunfei introduced themselves, he ceased his attack, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at the two kids with a proud and lofty demeanor.


    "li yunfei? liu zhentian?"


    chu xin and chu chen looked at the two men, murmuring their names. s~ea??h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    li yunfei and liu zhentian slowly nodded, a hint of a smile already appearing on their faces, ready to embrace victory.


    "don''t recognize."


    "never heard of them."


    however, the next moment, chu xin and chu chen exchanged glances and simultaneously shook their heads.


    "you, are courting death!"


    li yunfei and liu zhentian immediately froze, their smiles instantly turning icy, as murderous intent burst forth again.


    "brats, these are two of the ten great young martial saints of jiuzhou, also the only young sword saints, and you don''t recognize them?"


    one of the heavenly prides couldn''t help but raise his voice to remind them.


    upon hearing this, li yunfei and liu zhentian couldn''t help but raise their heads proudly, thinking that these two brats must now be frightened.


    "young martial saint?"


    chu xin blinked her big eyes and counted on her pale fingers, her childish voice tinged with annoyance, "back at the divine sword pavilion, i beat up three big baddies who tried to steal the divine sword fruit. they seemed to call themselves sword saints. they were young martial saints too, right?"


    "divine sword pavilion? that brat beat up three young sword saints?"


    "do they really take us for three-year-olds?"


    the heavenly prides were first stunned, then burst into laughter.


    a child who was barely three or four years old in height, claiming to have beaten three young sword saints, was undoubtedly the most preposterous joke they had ever heard since their birth.


    "enough talk, one for each of us," liu zhentian was already growing impatient.


    "okay!"


    li yunfei nodded and said, "but remember, only grab the divine sword milk, and do not harm their lives. if such small heavenly prides are being groomed, their backing force must be significant. we should not attract enemies to our force for no reason."


    jiuzhou was teeming with undercurrents, and unless absolutely necessary, he also didn''t wish to burn all bridges.


    liu zhentian nodded, didn''t say a word, and again raised his hand blade, chopping directly toward chu xin.


    in an instant, a sword light tore through the air, splitting the ceiling of the stone milk cave with a massive crack, within which the lightning formed by sword intent spread. but soon, under the effect of the array in the stone milk cave, it healed in an instant.


    but that sword light had already appeared in front of chu xin.


    just as chu xin was about to counterattack, chu chen blocked her.


    "sister, you took action at the divine sword pavilion, this time it''s my turn," he said.


    as chu chen spoke, he also raised his chubby little hand, fiercely swung it, and shattered the sword light.


    "huh? he''s really quite skilled."


    li yunfei''s face showed a hint of surprise, and the heavenly prides also looked astonished. not many could barehandedly catch a blow from a young sword saint.


    at least among the heavenly prides present, none felt confident they could do it.


    liu zhentian''s gaze sharpened, and his expression grew solemn.


    although that strike wasn''t his full strength, it wasn''t something an ordinary martial venerate could withstand either.


    this brat''s strength seemed stronger than he had imagined.


    but what of it?


    there was a world of difference between a martial saint and a martial venerate.


    as liu zhentian was preparing to continue his attack, chu chen, with one hand on his hip and the other pointing at liu zhentian and li yunfei, said in a childish voice, "both of you come at me together and leave your map behind if you lose."


    "map?"


    the heavenly prides were stunned. this brat actually wanted to snatch the secret realm map from two young sword saints? did he really think that just because he blocked one strike, he could defeat young sword saints, and two at that?


    "fine, fine, fine!"


    liu zhentian was uncontrollably furious. no one had ever dared to belittle him like this.


    his inherently dominant sword intent also shaped his aggressive and volatile character, far less tolerant than li yunfei. upon hearing this, he directly brought out his holy blade.


    it was a heavy thick back blade, seven feet long.


    with a clang, the blade stabbed into the ground, a foot deep, as his powerful sword intent flickered continuously on the big blade.


    he then clasped his hands together in sealing, pinched a saber technique, and sword energies began to gather around him, swiftly filling up most of the stone milk cave.


    "quick, get out."


    the heavenly prides didn''t dare linger, rushing out of the stone milk cave, floating in mid-air above the divine saber valley, waiting.


    only li yunfei and chu xin, holding a two-headed piglet, stayed inside the stone milk cave to watch the battle.


    "i said let both of you come at me, you can''t beat me alone," chu chen declared.


    facing the densely packed sword energies, chu chen was not a bit afraid; his tiny body flashed, moving through the endless sword energies, and in an instant, he appeared in front of liu zhentian.


    his childish voice had barely finished speaking.


    "you!"


    liu zhentian''s pupils dilated, just as he was about to speak, he saw chu chen raise his chubby little hand and punch liu zhentian in the face.


    with a thud, liu zhentian was sent flying horizontally, crashing hard against the wall of the stone milk cave and becoming deeply embedded within it.


    stay connected with empire


    even the array prohibitions inside the stone milk cave were penetrated, with countless sword intents turning into lightning, flickering around the human-shaped pit on the cave wall.


    "if you won''t hit me, i''ll still hit you."


    chu chen didn''t stop; his body turned into a blade, and in an instant, he appeared in front of li yunfei, chopping down fiercely.


    in shock, li yunfei finally snapped back to reality and frantically defended.


    with a thud, the ground under li yunfei''s feet shattered, and he instantly sunk into the ground, disappearing from sight.

 Chapter 126 Two Young Sword Saints Join Forces to Battle the Bear Child?

    "Holy shit! The two young Sword Saints didn''t even have time to react before that brat pounded them?""Could this brat also be a young Martial Saint? I''ve never heard of such a young Martial Saint emerging in Jiuzhou."


    "With that height and the baby voice that hasn''t yet faded, clearly no more than five years old, a five-year-old Martial Saint? That''s utterly inconceivable."


    All the Heavenly Prides looked on with faces full of shock.


    Although they were outside the Stone Milk Cave, they had been observing everything inside the cave with their thoughts.


    The human-shaped indentations in the cave walls and the deep pits on the ground naturally did not escape their perception.


    "Damn brat, today I must kill you."


    Liu Zhentian burst out from the human-shaped indentation on the cave wall, his long hair messily draped over his shoulders, and his clothes were torn and tattered, obviously damaged by the Sword Intent Lightning from before.


    Gripping the Thick Back Blade so tightly, the muscles on his arm were already bulging prominently.


    "Brat, you''ve succeeded in angering me."


    Li Yunfei also emerged from underground, covered in dirt and looking quite wretched.


    Chu Chen blinked his round, limpid eyes and spread his chubby little hands, his voice full of baby tones and a hint of helplessness, "I already told you to attack together, but you wouldn''t listen. Even if two more of you like this came at me, I could still beat you so badly you''d roll out on your asses, peeing yourselves."


    "Little brother, it''s called ''rolling on the ground and peeing yourself''."


    Chu Xin, floating above the cave to watch the fight, loudly reminded him from above.


    "Right, rolling on the ground and peeing," Chu Chen nodded vigorously, his expression deadly serious.


    "It''s ''rolling on the ground and peeing yourself''," Chu Xin corrected weakly, with her hand on her forehead.


    "Yeah, right!" Chu Chen nodded emphatically, looking at Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei with feigned ferocity and said, "Just like my sister said."


    "Damn brat, dare you come out of the cave for a duel to the death?"


    Liu Zhentian''s eyes blazed with fury, his murderous intent almost tangible.


    Li Yunfei''s lips quivered, but in the end, he didn''t dissuade him.


    Being a young Sword Saint and one of the top ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou, his pride was naturally sky-high.


    Repeatedly humiliated by a brat, his heart was already ablaze with anger, his killing intent surging.


    He just had a deeper strategy than Liu Zhentian and wouldn''t easily show his emotions, that''s all.


    "A duel to the death?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen''s little brow furrowed, turning his head to look at Chu Xin and asking, "Sister, does he want me to ''wash'' him up?"


    "Right!"


    Chu Xin nodded.


    Chu Chen scratched his head, troubled, "But, I don''t want to ''wash'' people, I just want to snatch the map. It''s very difficult for me to fulfill his wish."


    "Wish?"


    Liu Zhentian''s facial muscles twitched, and Li Yunfei''s eyelids were also jumping.


    These two brats really needed to improve their understanding, but on second thought, it was normal for two brats under five years old to not understand.


    Li Yunfei frowned and said sternly, "If we come out of the cave for a fight and win, you hand over the Divine Sword Milk. If you win, we hand over the Secret Realm map. How about it?"


    Chu Chen stood with his hands on his hips, his voice full of childish petulance, "I just can''t understand you people, why you can''t remember anything. I already told you, we''ve eaten the Divine Sword Milk, it''s gone, why are you still obsessing over the Divine Sword Milk. Could it be that you''re what Daddy mentioned, having senile dementia?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big, round eyes and said with an air of pity, "Daddy said that only very old, old people might get senile dementia. These two bad guys aren''t even as old as Brother Niu from our village, how could they get senile dementia so young?"


    "Damn brat, stop spouting nonsense, just say whether you dare to come out for a duel or not?"


    Liu Zhentian was incredibly irritable, and he couldn''t wait to use all his strength to hack to death this detestable brat.


    In the confines of the Stone Milk Cave, not only was the space small, but it was also filled with Arrays and Prohibitions, greatly limiting their power.


    Li Yunfei glanced at Liu Zhentian, his brow furrowing once more. Clearly, Liu Zhentian was not in a stable state of mind, and in such a state, if he were to do battle with a peer at the same level, he was almost certain to lose.


    Could this be the young brats'' cunning plan?


    To deliberately provoke him and Liu Zhentian, disturb their state of mind?


    The thought struck Li Yunfei with a shiver. If this were true, the scheming of these two brats was terrifying.


    He lifted his head to look at the two brats and saw their eyes clear and bright, not at all like they were capable of such deep schemes.


    "Is it them?"


    Suddenly, Li Yunfei thought of the three Heavenly Prides who had just fled, all wearing masks, and his mind raced with possibilities.


    It must be that they had devised this plan for the two brats ahead of time¡ªto disrupt the hearts and minds of himself and Liu Zhentian, then set up an ambush outside, waiting for the opportunity to launch a sneak attack?


    "Let''s go then, I can''t get my fill of fighting in here."


    Chu Chen nodded, and his slight figure darted out of the Stone Milk Cave, hovering above Divine Saber Valley.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei followed suit, tearing through the sky and sandwiching Chu Chen in the middle, one in front and one behind.


    Chu Xin came out leisurely, cradling her double-headed piglet. Her round, rolling eyes looked around and she mumbled, "Big brother isn''t here? He didn''t run off, did he? He was supposed to take us to the gate to Central State. Hmm, he shouldn''t have. He was tagged with my Oath Talisman¡ªdeceiving me would result in being struck by lightning."


    "You little monster, today is the day you die."


    Liu Zhentian raised his Thick Back Blade, a boundless Sword Intent gathering within it, and it transformed into a dazzling Sword Light that tore through the air towards Chu Chen.


    Li Yunfei said nothing and directly summoned his Holy Blade, a long and slender blade that exuded an icy chill.


    As soon as the Holy Blade appeared, sharp Sword Intent gathered, coalescing into an elegant yet fierce Sword Light that slashed out.


    "The two young Sword Saints are joining forces?"


    "This brat is so strong that he''s forced the two young Sword Saints to work together. If I weren''t seeing it with my own eyes, I would hardly believe it."


    Find more chapters on empire


    All the Heavenly Prides were stunned by this scene.


    In Jiuzhou, among the ten young Martial Saints, excluding the older generation, they were definitely the strongest of their peers.


    In previous battles, it had always been others joining forces to fight against them, but this time, it was the two young Sword Saints uniting.


    And their opponent was just a brat not even five years old.


    How could this brat possibly defend himself?


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Sword Lights converged from both front and back, their distinct Sword Intents locking onto Chu Chen, leaving him no way to dodge.


    But he hadn''t planned on dodging anyway.


    His chubby little hand quickly formed a Saber Technique, and streams of Sword Energy circled his body, creating a Sword Energy Shield.


    With two loud booms, the Sword Lights struck the Sword Energy Shield, and the terrifying energy dispersed in all directions, enveloping the watching Heavenly Prides.


    The Heavenly Prides hastily defended themselves. Several who were slow to react or weaker were immediately sent flying, vomiting blood and suffering severe injuries.


    Even those who managed to defend themselves didn''t last long before they too were sent flying, blood spurting from their mouths.


    "Sword Dao Law, the two Sword Saints have actually used the Power of Laws."


    The watching Heavenly Prides exchanged shocked glances and quickly retreated.

 Chapter 127 Terrifying Brat, One Move Seriously Injures Two Young Sword Saints

    The Power of Laws, that was the formidable strength that only Martial Saints possessed.It was a power that transcended True Qi, merged within it, capable of unleashing terrifying lethal force.


    This also was the greatest difference between Martial Venerates and Martial Saints.


    Under normal circumstances, even if a Martial Venerate exerted all their strength, it would be very difficult to compare with a being who had just stepped into the Martial Saint Realm.


    The aftermath of the attacks of the two young Sword Saints was so terrifying, which showed just how dreadful the Power of Laws could be.


    Yet even such a terrifying attack couldn''t break through that brat''s Sword Energy Shield.


    Could that brat also be a Martial Saint?


    After all, only the Power of Laws could counter an attack of the Power of Laws.


    But there didn''t seem to be any fluctuation of the Power of Laws on that Sword Energy Shield.


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant, he indeed has some tricks up his sleeve."


    Liu Zhentian''s face also revealed a trace of shock, before his eyes turned even colder.


    Li Yunfei''s brows were tightly furrowed, today''s events probably weren''t going to go smoothly.


    The strength of that brat had completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Chu Chen''s childish voice rang out, and then with a pinch of his hand sign, the Sword Energy Shield that had been revolving around him suddenly dispersed, with endless Sword Energy splitting into two directions, shooting towards both Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei front and back.


    Streams of Sword Energy merged in the air, and with each integration, the power doubled.


    By the time all the Sword Energy merged into two strands, their power had increased by hundreds of times.


    Within those two strands of Sword Energy, dazzling lightning swirled around.


    Sword Intent Lightning, this was a brand-new Sword Intent that Chu Chen comprehended after consuming the Divine Sword Milk, combined with what he had witnessed in the Stone Milk Cave.


    Crack! Crack!


    Wherever the two strands of Sword Energy passed, the void shattered, and even the Void Storms sweeping in from the cracks in the void were cleaved apart by the Sword Intent Lightning.


    Spurt!


    Surrounding spectators who were Heavenly Prides, some couldn''t withstand the terrifying Sword Intent and vomited blood.


    "Is this that brat''s strength? He has definitely reached the Martial Saint Realm."


    "No, his attack does not carry the aura of the Power of Laws."


    The Heavenly Prides were shaking with shock, and also felt utterly perplexed. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could an attack without the enhancement of the Power of Laws burst forth with such terrifying power?


    This was against all reason.


    "We can''t meet this force head-on!"


    Feeling the terrifying Suppression coming from the Sword Energy, both Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei had these four words pop up in their minds simultaneously.


    "Escape!"


    The two nearly simultaneously tore through space to dodge.


    However, Chu Chen''s chubby little hands formed a hand sign, and those two streams of Sword Energy shook and vanished on the spot, reappearing in front of Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei the next moment.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Chen cried out childishly, and both strands of Sword Energy rose up, slashing down mightily.


    Under the Sword Energy, the entire expanse of the void shattered like glass.


    Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, seeing no way to evade, simultaneously let out furious roars, and mustered all their True Qi and the Power of Sword Dao Law they had comprehended, gathering it in front of them to form a thick and strong Shield, attempting to hold out.


    Boom!


    The two strands of Sword Energy slashed down, letting out two thunderous booms, and the Sword Intent Lightning rippled out, once again causing the Heavenly Prides to vomit blood and hastily increase their distance.


    Crack!


    After a stalemate, the Shield formed by True Qi and the Power of Laws shattered with a crash, endless Sword Intent Lightning filled the space, and struck Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei.


    Only two screams were heard, and like shooting stars, the two plummeted, crashing down with two loud thumps, and the ground instantly collapsed, dust flying.


    When the dust had settled, the onlookers looked closely to see, at the center of the two collapsed craters, there were two bottomless pits, still filled with lingering lightning.


    Both young Sword Saints had already fallen deep into it, their fate unknown.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone drew in a breath of cold air, too shocked to speak.


    This brat defeated the two young Sword Saints fighting together with just one move?


    This strength was truly terrifying.


    Chu Chen scratched his head as he looked at the two pits, then turned to Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, did I go overboard? They''re not dead, are they?"


    "They shouldn''t be?"


    Chu Xin looked at the two pits and said somewhat uncertainly.


    Yin!


    The two-headed piglet let out a low dragon''s chant, its voice filled with sympathy.


    Poor kids, they had to provoke these two little demons.


    "They can''t be dead, I''d have nightmares if they were."


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath, "If I had known they were so fragile, I would have been gentler. The top ten young Martial Saints of Jiuzhou, they''re ranked among the top ten Sword Saints after all. How can they be weaker than that Demon Sword Saint ranked in the top fifty?"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, two figures sprang from the pits and landed on the edge of the collapsed crater.


    Their clothes were torn and tattered, their hair was charred and stood on end, and their faces were pitch black.


    Puh!


    Read the latest on empire


    No sooner had they steadied themselves than they both spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "That''s too miserable."


    The Heavenly Prides watching the sorry state of the two young Sword Saints were utterly astonished.


    Those were Martial Saint Realm powerhouses, considered strong figures across the whole Jiuzhou, yet even together they ended up in such a sorry state.


    "So miserable."


    Long Shaoyu and the other two who had just returned, upon seeing the miserable state of Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, had their eyelids twitching.


    "Brother Qin, shall we leave now?"


    Fu Yunxiao, hidden among the Heavenly Prides, whispered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Tian and Black Tiger nodded in unison, and the three of them turned and quietly left.


    Those two brats were simply too terrifying. Staying here wouldn''t bring any benefits, and their lives were at constant risk. It was better to search for other opportunities.


    "Great, you''re not dead."


    Chu Chen clapped his chubby hands joyfully upon seeing the two.


    Puh!


    Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, hearing his words, were so enraged that they spewed out another mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Oh dear, I didn''t hit you this time, so you can''t blame me if you die now."


    Chu Chen took a couple of steps back, waving his chubby hands as if to say he had nothing to do with it.


    Puh!


    Both men spat out fresh blood again, unable to even stand steadily, they half-knelt on the ground.


    "Hey hey, stop spitting. If you spit any more, you might really die. Give me the map first."


    Chu Chen appeared in a flash before Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, scaring them into trying to stand and retreat, but they fell down, tumbling back into the deep pit.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. As long as you give me the map, I won''t hit you anymore."


    Chu Chen hurriedly waved his chubby hands, his tone very gentle, afraid of scaring the two to death with any harsh words.


    The two were almost angered to the point of coughing up blood again, took a couple of deep breaths, and then took out their Secret Realm maps and threw them, before they forced their heavily injured bodies to flee through the air, leaving not a single harsh word behind.


    "That''s great."


    Chu Chen, holding the maps, was overjoyed. He looked around and, upon seeing Long Shaoyu, waved the maps in his hand excitedly and said, "Big brother, we''ve got two more maps."

 Chapter 128 Chu Xin: Thunder Beast? I havent eaten it yet!

    "Again?""So, these two rascals have done this before?"


    "Given the strength of these two rascals, they must be the top Heavenly Pride in their state. Does this mean they have at least four State Level Secret Realm maps in their possession now?"


    Thinking this, the glance of every Heavenly Pride towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen carried a hint of greed.


    State Level Secret Realm maps are only possessed by the top Heavenly Pride of each state, naturally containing the most opportunities.


    If they could obtain them, they might find treasures not inferior to Stone Milk, perhaps even far surpassing it.


    However, thinking about the tragic fates of the two young Sword Saints, all the Heavenly Pride felt a shiver involuntarily.


    These rascals are too strong, better not to provoke them.


    With this in mind, the Heavenly Pride each broke the air and left, even those who originally wanted to fight for the Stone Milk had their desires dissipate without a trace.


    "Big brother, quickly see if there''s a Central State portal."


    Chu Chen flashed before Long Shaoyu, handing over two State Level Secret Realm maps, and asked with a face full of hope.


    "Alright!"


    Long Shaoyu took the two maps, carefully examining them together with the previous four.


    Chu Xin, holding a two-headed piglet, appeared out of thin air and asked after glancing, "Big Brother, did you find it?"


    "There''s no Central State portal on these maps," Long Shaoyu shook his head.


    "Still not there, huh."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately felt utterly disappointed.


    Long Shaoyu lifted his head, glanced at them, and smiled, "Don''t rush, as long as we gather nine State Level Secret Realm maps, we will definitely find the Central State portal. The newly pieced-together map might not have the Central State portal, but it does have a place bigger than Divine Saber Valley and Divine Sword Pavilion, perhaps we can find the remaining three maps there."


    "Where? Let''s hurry there, we can''t let them get away."


    Chu Xin urged impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, gather the maps quickly, so we can go to Central State... to play!"


    Chu Chen almost slipped, but corrected himself just in time.


    "Follow me!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded and led the group as they broke through the air.


    Two days later, the group appeared in front of a large mountain enveloped in lightning.


    The lightning was purple, white, black, blue, and red.


    At this moment, the mountain was already surrounded by countless Heavenly Pride.


    "Big Brother, what place is this? Why is there so much lightning?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously, his round eyes wide open.


    "So beautiful."


    Chu Xin also blinked her big eyes, staring blankly at the mountain filled with five types of lightning.


    They had never seen such a unique place before.


    "Five Thunder Mountain; at the peak is a Five Thunder Tree, which has only five branches, each filled with one color of lightning. At the same time, each of these branches points in a direction filled with the same color of lightning, dividing the whole mountain into five areas,"


    Long Shaoyu explained. All this he knew from elders at home and ancient texts, but he had never seen it before.


    Chu Xin stared at the Five Thunder Mountain for a moment, her face full of anticipation as she asked, "Will it bear fruit, and are they tasty?"


    Long Shaoyu nodded and said, "The Five Thunder Tree bears Five Thunder Fruits, one on each branch. After refining and absorbing them, one can forge a corresponding Thunder Spirit Body and comprehend the corresponding Thunder and Lightning Laws. It is a treasure that all Thunder Cultivators dream of."


    "Five Thunder Fruits?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled, "Sister, we haven''t tried those yet." Your next journey awaits at empire


    "Yeah! They sound really delicious."


    Saliva involuntarily flowed from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth; she quickly stuck out her little tongue to roll it back in and urged impatiently, "Big brother, let''s hurry up, or someone else will snatch the fruits."


    The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth could not help but roll their eyes; these two kids never drop their foodie nature no matter where they go.


    Somewhat speechless, Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead and explained, "The Five Thunder Fruits are not yet ripe. We must wait until the thunder and lightning atop this Five Thunder Mountain have contracted to the summit and are fully absorbed by the Five Thunder Fruits. According to ancient records, the Five Thunder Fruits cannot be eaten directly; they must be refined using a Secret Technique to absorb their energy. If eaten directly, the terrifying thunder and lightning contained within will obliterate the consumer."


    Five Thunder Fruits were actually of no use to him, as he was a dual cultivator of the Fire Element and Sword, making the treasures of the Thunder Element less appealing to him.


    However, he was well aware that these two kids did not care about matching attributes; they just cared about whether it tasted good or not.


    The energy contained in the Five Thunder Fruit was even stronger than that in the Divine Sword Fruit and the Divine Sword Milk. He was genuinely worried that these two might rashly eat a Five Thunder Fruit and get obliterated by the violent thunder, which would ruin his plans for competing for the greatest opportunity.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, but their eyeballs were rolling around, clearly not taking Long Shaoyu''s words to heart.


    Long Shaoyu secretly shook his head and looked up at the many Heavenly Prides sitting around Five Thunder Mountain.


    Most of these Heavenly Prides were in small groups, but only one person was sitting alone above the summit of Five Thunder Mountain.


    The space above the summit was the closest to the Five Thunder Tree and hence, logically, it should be the most fiercely contested area. However, that person sitting alone up there was safe and sound, evidently much stronger than the other Heavenly Prides.


    "The young Martial Saint, Lei Wanjun."


    Long Shaoyu''s gaze sharpened, his expression turning solemn.


    Although he was among the top ten young Martial Saints, Liu Zhentian, Li Yunfei, Hua Wuqing, Duan Tianya, and he were only at the early stage, whereas Lei Wanjun had already reached the middle stage, making him far stronger than them.


    If it came to a one-on-one fight, he was truly no match for Lei Wanjun.


    Perhaps sensing Long Shaoyu''s gaze, Lei Wanjun, sitting above Five Thunder Mountain, suddenly turned his head to look over.


    His features were handsome, his skin was snow-white, and his eyes sparkled with dazzling lightning.


    Long Shaoyu quickly turned his head away, looking towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen beside him, thinking to himself, "With these two kids teaming up, maybe they could defeat Lei Wanjun."


    If they could not even defeat Lei Wanjun, then there was no point in competing for the greatest opportunity.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xin exclaimed in surprise. She faintly saw some Heavenly Prides flickering on Five Thunder Mountain and, raising her head in confusion, asked, "Big brother, didn''t you say we have to wait for all this thunder and lightning to be absorbed before the fruits will ripen? Why are those guys rushing up the mountain so early?"


    Long Shaoyu explained, "Those people are not going to snatch the Five Thunder Fruits but to enter Five Thunder Mountain to hunt Thunder Beasts and absorb the Power of Thunder and Lightning for cultivation."


    "Thunder Beasts?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Shaoyu nodded and said, "That''s right, although the Power of Thunder and Lightning in Thunder Beasts isn''t as potent as in the Five Thunder Fruits, it is still a rare treasure for Thunder Cultivators. Those people, knowing they lack the strength to compete for the Five Thunder Fruits, opt for the next best thing¡ªhunting Thunder Beasts is much better than leaving empty-handed or losing their lives. However, the closer to the Five Thunder Tree, the stronger the Thunder Beasts are."


    "I''ve never eaten a Thunder Beast before," drool flowed from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth again.


    "I''ve never grilled a Thunder Beast before," Chu Chen''s plump little hands fidgeted eagerly.


    Long Shaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 129 I Cant Wait to Roast the Thunder Beast

    "Little brother, I want to eat Thunder Beast."Chu Xin turned her head to look at Chu Chen, her big round eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, waved his hand to take out the barbecue tools, and said, "Big brother, help me start the fire. We''re going to kill a Thunder Beast, and today we''ll eat roasted Thunder Beast."


    "Should we wait a bit more?"


    Long Shaoyu suggested, "Let''s wait until all the thunder and lightning are absorbed by the Five Thunder Fruit before we go. At that time, there will be no thunder and lightning on the Five Thunder Mountain, and it will be when the Thunder Beast''s strength is at its weakest. Right now, the Five Thunder Mountain is filled with thunder and lightning, and the Thunder Beasts are at their strongest."


    "I can''t wait to roast the Thunder Beast," said Chu Chen excitedly.


    "I can''t wait to eat the Thunder Beast either."


    Chu Xin nodded continuously, her little tongue constantly sticking out, trying but unable to keep up with the saliva dribbling from the corners of her mouth.


    Groan!


    The two-headed piglet held in Chu Xin''s arms also emitted a soft dragon groan; it had transformed from food to the third glutton.


    Since being abducted by these two little demons, although it had been eaten quite a bit at the beginning, the rewards had also been good.


    Sword Beast, Long Ling, and Stone Milk¡ªall of these had been tasted by it, and its strength had advanced greatly.


    Moreover, it now possessed fire, sword, and knife capabilities, and all were not weak.


    Don''t be fooled by its harmless and extremely cute appearance now; once it reverts to its true form, its strength could definitely shock a crowd.


    "Little pig, you stay here and don''t run around."


    Chu Xin patted the two-headed piglet''s head, warning, "If you run off, I''ll chop off both your heads."


    The two-headed piglet shrank its neck with a frightened look, then stretched a piglet head and made a soft dragon groan, pointing at Five Thunder Mountain with a dragon claw, and made a slashing gesture across its own neck.


    "Do you want to come with us to kill the Thunder Beast?" Chu Xin understood.


    Beside her, Chu Chen lifted his chubby little hand and slapped it on the piglet''s head, saying disdainfully, "With your little strength, you''re not even a match for one of my hands, don''t embarrass yourself."


    "Exactly,"


    Chu Xin nodded, "If you get struck dead by the Thunder Beast, I won''t be able to eat roasted pig heads anymore."


    The two-headed piglet buried its heads into its body and snorted twice, then didn''t move again.


    It was just too much for its self-esteem.


    I''m at least a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, comparable to a Martial Saint, yet to be so looked down upon by these two little demons, and it couldn''t even refute them.


    Because these two little demons were indeed far stronger than it, even though it was already a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, it was still no match for them.


    Chu Xin put the two-headed piglet in Long Shaoyu''s hands and said in a babyish voice, "Big brother, take good care of the little pig; we''ll be right back."


    "Okay! Be careful,"


    Long Shaoyu took the two-headed piglet and reminded them.


    He wasn''t actually concerned about the safety of the two rascals, but he didn''t want them to die before seizing the greatest opportunity.


    Moreover, if they could survive after the seizing of the greatest opportunity, he had an even bigger plan. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, then turned and flew away, landing in the red lightning area of Five Thunder Mountain.


    Crack!


    Red lightning filled the area; as soon as they landed, countless red lightning bolts struck.


    Fortunately, they were at the foothill of Five Thunder Mountain, where the red lightning was not very powerful.


    Hum!


    Sword Energy Shields and Sword Qi Shields rose around them, easily repelling the red lightning.


    However, while blocking the red lightning, a powerful energy surged directly at both their minds.


    Clearly, the red lightning could attack not only the cultivators'' bodies but also their souls.


    Boom!


    The masks on their faces flashed with a strange light, instantly shattering the energy aimed at their minds.


    "This Five Thunder Mountain is really huge."


    Chu Chen exclaimed in amazement.


    From the outside, Five Thunder Mountain didn''t seem very large; the red area only looked like a red ribbon.


    But once they entered Five Thunder Mountain, they discovered it was immensely vast, the ribbon-like red area seemingly endless.


    "Brother, let''s split up. After killing a Thunder Beast, let''s head out and roast it first to taste."


    As Chu Xin spoke, she was also swallowing her saliva eagerly.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, then the siblings flew off in opposite directions.


    "Why is it so hard to find?"


    Chu Chen had flown for a long time and still hadn''t seen a single Thunder Beast, which made him somewhat frustrated.


    Then, he looked up and saw the dense red lightning flickering above, nearly sealing off the entire area overhead.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Chen blinked; amidst the red lightning, he could vaguely make out some strange shadows.


    Some looked like chickens (hawks), some like dogs (wolves), and some like cats (tigers).


    Chu Chen tilted his head in thought, raised his chubby hand, and suddenly swung it, sending a burst of Sword Energy through the air, slashing towards the shadow that looked like a chicken.


    Just as the Sword Energy was about to strike, a violent screech erupted, containing an effect that could terrify the soul.


    Unfortunately, the mask Chu Chen wore was designed to protect the soul, so the screech had no effect on him.


    Crack!


    The next moment, several red bolts of lightning struck out, shattering the Sword Energy.


    Then the shadow, resembling a chicken, burst out from the red lightning and rapidly expanded, transforming instantly into a three-zhang-tall red Thunderhawk with red eyes flickering with red lightning.


    The red Thunderhawk let out a piercing screech, and inside its wide-open beak, a red thunder ball was rapidly forming.


    "So you were hiding here."


    Chu Chen shouted excitedly, "Great, I''ll be having roasted chicken wings today."


    With that, he leaped into the air and soared straight towards the red Thunderhawk in the sky.


    With a cry, the red Thunderhawk spit out the red thunder ball from its mouth. The surrounding loose red lightning, as if attracted, crazily converged towards it, quickly enlarging the red thunder ball by more than ten times.


    However, Chu Chen was not scared at all. Still in midair, he transformed into a blade, his speed increasing rather than decreasing, and in an instant, he collided with the red thunder ball.


    With a loud boom, the red thunder ball burst apart, and Chu Chen, transformed into a giant blade, continued unabated, striking the red Thunderhawk with the residual red lightning clinging to his body.


    A miserable scream echoed as the massive red Thunderhawk plummeted, scattering a shower of red and lightning-charged feathers.


    "We''ve got something to eat."


    After landing, Chu Chen grabbed a claw of the red Thunderhawk and soared into the air, heading straight for Long Shaoyu.


    By the time he returned, he found that his sister, Chu Xin, had already come back and was dealing with a red Thunder Tiger, nearing the end of the process.


    "Brother, give me the Thunder Beast, and you start roasting the meat."


    Chu Xin quickly finished with the Thunder Tiger in her hands, tossed it to Chu Chen, and urged him on eagerly.

 Chapter 130 The Pervasive Red Glint of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup

    "Okay!"Chu Chen nodded, tossed the Red Flash Eagle to Chu Xin, and then with a chubby wave of his hand, Sword Energy sliced the Red Flash Thunder Tiger that Chu Xin had thrown into several pieces, landing neatly on the grill.


    Sizzle!


    Even though it was already dead and had been flayed, the Red Flash Thunder Tiger was still surrounded by red lightning. Upon contact with the grill, the lightning spread instantly.


    If it had been an ordinary grill, it would have been reduced to ashes by the red lightning, but Chu Chen''s grill was a Top Grade Holy Artifact, impervious to the extent of red lightning left by the Thunder Tiger.


    By this time, Long Shaoyu had ignited the flames under the grill, and having cultivated both Fire Element and Sword, his flames were of a high grade.


    While grilling, Chu Chen set up a large pot on the stove, added Water of Purification to boil it, and then poured the chunks of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup that Chu Xin had prepared into the pot. Continue reading stories on empire


    The Thunder Tiger Blood too contained red lightning, spreading throughout the pot, appearing quite eerie.


    Chu Chen''s bright round eyes sparkled. He had never tried this method of cooking soup before, and he anticipated a unique flavor.


    After thinking for a while, he also added some Stone Milk to the pot.


    After boiling for a while, he started adding special ingredients and covered the pot with a lid.


    This lid was no ordinary lid; it allowed the aroma to escape while locking all the energy contained in the food inside the pot, making the dish even more delicious.


    Soon, the fragrance of the grilled meat and the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup mingled together, drifting in every direction.


    "It smells so good."


    The Heavenly Pride, sitting cross-legged in the void to conserve energy, couldn''t help but sniff the air, suddenly opening their eyes wide with shock on their faces.


    As Jiuzhou Heavenly Pride, they mostly came from extraordinary backgrounds and had tasted many delicious dishes, but they had never smelled such a unique aroma before.


    Following the direction of the scent, they turned their heads, dumbfounded.


    "Those two brats actually ran here to grill meat and stew soup?"


    The Heavenly Pride were astonished; everyone had come here to vie for the Thunder Fruit, all conserving energy in a race against time for the upcoming battle.


    These two rascals, however, had run here to cook; they seemed not to be here to compete for the Thunder Fruit, but rather to enjoy a leisurely outing.


    "Red lightning, is that a Red Flash Thunder Tiger?"


    "And the Red Flash Eagle."


    Upon seeing the red lightning wafting from the grill and the pot, and Chu Xin handling the Red Flash Eagle, the Heavenly Pride again looked surprised.


    Although both the Red Flash Thunder Tiger and the Red Flash Eagle were only Fourth Rank Demon Beasts, they could unleash strength comparable to a Fifth Rank Demon Beast in the red lightning area.


    Most importantly, the red lightning could attack the soul, and even a Peak Martial Venerate would be reluctant to enter the area to hunt the Red Flash Thunder Tiger and the Red Flash Eagle.


    Even if they were ultimately slain, the cost to one''s self would be significant, proving very disadvantageous in the upcoming battle for the Thunder Fruit.


    Did these two rascals not worry at all that wasting True Qi and energy could lead to defeat in the Thunder Fruit competition?


    Or did they realize they were outmatched and had no chance at competing for the Thunder Fruit, so they had given up?


    "Can you even eat this stuff?"


    After their surprise, the Heavenly Pride couldn''t help but frown.


    Whether it was the grilled meat or the soup in the large pot, both were permeated with red lightning. How could anyone eat that?


    Wouldn''t they get struck dumb by the red lightning if they took a bite?


    But it smelled too good.


    All the Heavenly Pride couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Even Lei Wanjun, the young Martial Sage sitting atop Five Thunder Mountain, opened his eyes wide with a hint of astonishment.


    Chu Chen paid no heed to the unusual gazes of the Heavenly Pride and continued focusing on grilling and stewing.


    After flipping the meat a couple of times, Chu Chen looked at the large pot, listened to the sounds coming from it, and cried out in a milky voice, "Sister, the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup is ready, come and taste it."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Chu Xin responded loudly, her movements speeding up even more.


    Chu Chen lifted the lid off the pot, and instantly, an even richer aroma filled the air, mixed with the energy from the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup.


    The Heavenly Pride sniffed, and the slight energy that dispersed into them revitalized their spirits, even quickening the True Qi circulating within their bodies.


    "Hiss! Does this soup actually contain such energy?"


    "Dug a mole! This isn''t just making soup; it''s clearly crafting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures."


    The Heavenly Pride''s faces were full of shock, their eyes filled with desire and greed.


    If they could drink this soup, they wouldn''t just advance in cultivation, at the very least, they could face the competition for the Five Thunder Fruit in their peak condition.


    However, looking at the red lightning swirling in the pot, they were again conflicted.


    That was the soul-attacking Red Flash; it was a bit difficult to swallow.


    "Ai Kaorou, can you actually drink this?"


    Even Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why can''t you drink it?"


    Chu Chen turned his head, puzzled, looked at Long Shaoyu, then turned back and seriously examined the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup, and patted his chest assuring, "Big brother, don''t worry, it''s cooked, it won''t cause a stomach upset."


    A stomach upset?


    Is this about getting a stomach upset?


    This is about possibly becoming an idiot if you''re not careful.


    Although the mask on his face could also to some extent block soul attacks, that was from outside attacks. Who knew if eating this Red Flash would still defend against them?


    "Brother, I''m here."


    At that moment, having finished dealing with the Red Flash Eagle, Chu Xin, carrying the Red Flash Eagle in one hand and a large bowl of Thunderhawk Blood in the other, arrived in an instant.


    She placed the Red Flash Eagle on the other side of the grill, set down the Thunderhawk Blood, picked up a bowl of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup handed to her by Chu Chen, puffed her rosy lips and blew on it twice, then eagerly took a sip.


    Crackle!


    Red lightning burst in her mouth, even enveloping her tiny frame with a layer of red electric arcs.


    Everyone watched the little body, waiting for her reaction to the soup.


    "Wow! It''s hot, aromatic, and tastes so good."


    Chu Xin, while puffing her mouth, fanned her face with her tiny, white hands and excitedly said.


    The red electric arcs surrounding her also dispersed, showing no effect on her soul.


    "Can it really be drunk?"


    Long Shaoyu still seemed skeptical.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. Big brother, you should try it too."


    Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, and then took two more generous sips, letting out a long and satisfied sigh.


    Chu Chen poured a bowl and handed it to Long Shaoyu, saying, "Big brother, won''t you give it a try?"


    "Okay!"


    Long Shaoyu was a bit hesitant but couldn''t resist the tempting aroma; he cautiously sipped a little.


    Crackle! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Red lightning burst inside his mouth, spreading throughout his body.


    Instantly, Long Shaoyu''s body stiffened, but he quickly recovered and exclaimed, "It tastes really good! The Red Flash doesn''t attack the soul anymore. It explodes in the mouth with a tingling sensation but does not harm the body. Ai Kaorou, how did you manage this?"

 Chapter 131 That Brat Actually Used Divine Sword Milk to Cook Soup?

    Chu Chen chuckled and said, "I added dishwashing liquid. After soaking the red lightning in dishwashing liquid, it turned out like this.""Dishwashing liquid?"


    The Heavenly Prides were taken aback and immediately showed faces full of disgust.


    How could they drink something that looked so delicious but was mixed with dishwashing liquid?


    The crowd that had been eager to try it suddenly dismissed the thought of snatching it.


    Even though the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup contained a vast amount of energy, the mention of dishwashing liquid really turned their stomachs.


    However, Long Shaoyu''s eyes revealed extreme joy, and he began to drink it greedily.


    He was aware that this so-called "dishwashing liquid" was actually Water of Purification, which was much more valuable than Stone Milk, Divine Sword Milk, Divine Sword Fruit, or the Five Thunder Fruit.


    Although there wasn''t much Water of Purification in the soup to forge a Body of Purity, it was still a rare treasure.


    "Why does this guy get more excited when he hears ''dishwashing liquid''?"


    The Heavenly Prides were speechless seeing Long Shaoyu''s manner of drinking the soup.


    Considering his attire, he didn''t seem like a Loose Cultivator who had never seen the world; how could he behave in such an embarrassing manner?


    Chu Chen did not find his "dishwashing liquid" particularly precious, nor did he think it was disgusting; his father had said it was drinkable, but he just preferred using it to wash dishes.


    He served two bowls for the little twin-headed pig, which buried both its heads into the bowls and ate heartily.


    Chu Chen looked up at the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth and asked in a childlike voice, "Do you want some?"


    "We do!"


    "Of course, we do."


    They nodded eagerly.


    Knowing the true purpose of the so-called "dishwashing liquid," they naturally wouldn''t disdain it like the other Heavenly Prides had and began to drink heartily from the bowls Chu Chen handed them.


    "Mmm, it''s really tasty."


    As they drank, they nodded and expressed sincere amazement.


    "How long has it been since these people had food?"


    The Heavenly Prides were somewhat speechless; despite having heard about the dishwashing liquid, these individuals still drank with such gusto.


    Was there any difference between them and beggars who lived by panhandling every day?


    Chu Chen also served himself a bowl and drank while turning the roasting meat on the grill.


    "Indeed, it tastes quite good."


    Feeling the burst of red lightning in his mouth, Chu Chen''s round eyes lit up with satisfaction.


    "However, for the next batch, can add a drop of Divine Blade Milk and Sword Pond Water."


    Chu Chen contemplated to himself.


    The Divine Blade Milk contained powerful Sword Energy, and the Sword Pond Water was rich in Sword Intent; combined with the red lightning, they were sure to create a unique flavor.


    The pot of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup was quickly emptied, with Long Shaoyu, the square-faced youth, and the bow-holding youth each having three large bowls¡ªthe rest was consumed by Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen.


    All the Heavenly Prides stared dumbfounded at the tiny stomachs of the siblings, unable to comprehend how such little ones could consume such a large pot of soup.


    "Sister, the roast meat is ready."


    Chu Chen picked up a roasted tiger paw and handed it to Chu Xin, smiling as he said, "The paw of a big cat tastes the best, here you go, sister."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Chu Xin, holding the roast tiger paw that was larger than her body, opened her small mouth and took a bite.


    "Roar, delicious, truly delicious."


    Unlike the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup, the residual red lightning in the Thunder Tiger roast meat was minimal, since the grill did not lock in the energy.


    However, the inherent energy in the meat itself was not lost much.


    The meat of the Red Flash Thunder Tiger was better than any grilled meat she''d had since leaving the village.


    It was even tastier than the grilled Dragon Claw and Dragon Tail she had eaten at Divine Sword Pavilion.


    Seeing his sister burying her head in eating earnestly, Chu Chen had a satisfied expression in his round, bright eyes.


    Daddy always said that when it comes to how good the grilled meat is, nobody''s opinion counts, you have to see how others are when they eat it.


    Regardless of how much a person masks it, the expressions when something is tasty or not are always different.


    "Big brother, you all should try some too."


    Chu Chen sliced off three more pieces of grilled meat and handed them to Long Shaoyu and the others.


    "Damn, this flavor is absolutely amazing."


    After tasting a piece, the bow-wielding youth couldn''t help but swear with delight.


    "So delicious."


    The square-faced youth nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Long Shaoyu didn''t utter a word and merely kept his head down as he gnawed on the grilled meat.


    After tossing a piece of grilled meat to the two-headed piglet, Chu Chen then sliced off a piece for himself and started to enjoy it contentedly.


    At the same time, he waved his chubby little hand, and slashes of Sword Energy crisscrossed and chopped up the Red Flash Thunderhawk into pieces, as he started on his grilling work again.


    The gathered Heavenly Prides eyed the grilled meat with longing, but ultimately, they couldn''t bring themselves to lower their pride to ask for a bite.


    To act and steal would be a waste of True Qi and energy, potentially affecting the upcoming battle for the Five Thunder Fruits.


    Lei Wanjun had already stated when he arrived that he only wanted the Purple Thunder Fruit, White Thunder Fruit, and Black Thunder Fruit; the remaining Red Thunder Fruit and Blue Thunder Fruit were for others to compete for by their means.


    As long as Lei Wanjun didn''t interfere, these peak Martial Venerates had a good chance of obtaining a Thunder Fruit, so nobody wanted to waste their True Qi for nothing.


    Moreover, for something like grilled meat, which had little utility for them, it was even less warranted.


    Continue your journey on empire


    However, Chu Xin and the others were far from quiet in their enjoyment of the meat, occasionally letting out exclamations of astonishment.


    Especially that bow-wielding youth, whose smacking sounds while eating were particularly loud, preventing the Heavenly Prides from settling down to recuperate, casting angry glances at him one after another.


    But that bow-wielder didn''t care in the slightest, going about his business with even more gusto, deliberately amplifying the smacking sounds.


    Chu Chen looked up at him, his little brow deeply furrowed beneath the dragon-shaped mask, reminding him, "Daddy says that smacking when eating is very impolite."


    "What does your daddy say have anything to do with me?" the bow-wielding youth rolled his eyes.


    "Continue like this, and I''ll hit you."


    Chu Chen brandished his chubby little fist.


    The bow-wielding youth shrank his neck, remembering that this seemingly harmless child was a terrifying presence capable of soundly beating a young Martial Saint.


    Long Shaoyu looked up and glared at him, scolding, "Get lost to the side, don''t embarrass me."


    "Oh!"


    The bow-wielding youth, holding his grilled meat, walked away, muttering softly as he went, "I don''t normally eat like this either, but this grilled meat is so delicious, I couldn''t help it."


    "I agree with that." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The square-faced youth said unclearly, nodding as he continued to eat his meat.


    Only Chu Xin hadn''t said a word from beginning to end, her little head nearly buried into the huge tiger paw.


    Chu Chen''s eyes showed satisfaction. Then, gnawing on his grilled meat, he approached the large pot, added "dishwater" to rinse it out, then poured in Water of Purification and Sword Pond Water to boil. He cut the congealed blood of the Red Flash Thunderhawk into chunks and added them to the pot.


    Following a Secret Technique imparted by his soul, he manipulated the Sword Milk Stone to absorb Stone Milk and transform it into a drop of Divine Sword Milk, dripping it into the pot.


    Instantly, a mighty Sword Intent, an immense Sword Energy, and dense clusters of red lightning burst forth in the pot.


    The previously meditating Heavenly Prides abruptly stood up and turned their heads in unison, their faces filled with shock.


    That brat was actually cooking soup with Divine Sword Milk?

 Chapter 132 Is This Bear Child Also a Young Martial Saint?

    Before entering the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, these Heavenly Prides had already learned about most of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures within, either from the stories told by their elders or from the ancient records of their clans.Ranked among the top ten known treasures of the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, Divine Sword Milk was certainly not unfamiliar to them.


    With only one drop born every hundred years, its preciousness could be imagined.


    To think that this bear child would actually use such a precious treasure to cook soup was simply squandering divine resources.


    Even if they were not Sword Cultivators, they still felt a pang of heartache.


    If those Sword Cultivators, especially the two young Sword Saints, were to see this, they would probably cleave this bear child in two with a single stroke.


    Wait a second!


    This session just happened to coincide with the birth of Divine Sword Milk, so those two young Sword Saints, along with numerous Sword Cultivators, would definitely compete for it. How did this bear child get his hands on Divine Sword Milk?


    The Heavenly Prides suddenly narrowed their eyes, their expressions becoming grave.


    Could it be that this bear child had snatched the Divine Sword Milk from the hands of those two young Sword Saints and numerous other Sword Cultivators?


    Wouldn''t that mean the bear child had also reached the Realm of a young Martial Saint and was even stronger than those two young Sword Saints?


    No, that''s impossible.


    The Heavenly Prides looked at Chu Chen''s stature and subconsciously shook their heads, dismissing the thought.


    This bear child, clearly no taller than five years old, couldn''t possibly snatch Divine Sword Milk from the hands of two young Sword Saints and numerous Sword Cultivators.


    He must have been lucky enough to enter Divine Saber Valley first, grabbed the Divine Sword Milk, and ran without encountering those Sword Cultivators.


    Yes, that must be it.


    The Heavenly Prides consoled themselves with a made-up reason, for they couldn''t believe a bear child under the age of five possessed the strength to defeat two great young Sword Saints.


    As they indulged in their wild conjectures, a fragrance imbued with Sword Intent, Sword Intent, and Lightning Power permeated the air.


    "That soup..." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Heavenly Prides all glanced toward the large pot in front of Chu Chen, their eyes revealing a glimmer of longing once more.


    The soup contained Divine Sword Milk, Water of Purification infused with Sword Intent, and the Red Flash Power from the Thunderhawk, undoubtedly possessing tremendous energy.


    However, they merely harbored the thought without taking any action.


    Although the energy in the soup was immense, it was too mixed for them, Thunder Cultivators, to absorb.


    "It''s ready."


    Chu Chen lifted the lid off the pot, served a bowl for his sister Chu Xin, and then turned to ask Long Shaoyu and his two companions, "Big brother, do you want some too?"


    Long Shaoyu hastily waved his hand, saying, "No need, I''ll just have some more roasted meat."


    "Us too."


    The young man with the square face and the one holding a bow swallowed hard and echoed the sentiment.


    The energy in the soup was too mixed and too immense; it was hard to absorb, and there was also the risk of being blown up by the conflicting energies.


    "That''s too bad."


    Chu Chen muttered regretfully, "This soup is much tastier than the one before."


    What he cared about was whether the soup was delicious or not; the energy contained within didn''t concern him.


    Whether it was one kind of energy or several different kinds had no difference to him and his sister.


    "Little piggy, do you want some?"


    Chu Chen then looked at the two-headed little pig nibbling on roasted meat on the ground.


    Oink!


    The two-headed little pig lifted both heads and nodded.


    It now possessed four attributes: thunder, fire, blade, and sword, so drinking the Thunderhawk Blood Soup was naturally not an issue.


    "You are indeed more formidable; even big brother is no match for you."


    Chu Chen chuckled and served two bowls for the two-headed little pig.


    Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly upon hearing this. He, one of the ten great young Martial Saints and one of the four great young Sword Saints, was considered less than a pig in this brat''s eyes?


    "Delicious, really delicious."


    Chu Xin had already finished one bowl and was serving herself another.


    Biting into the grilled meat, sipping on the Thunderhawk Blood Soup, her round eyes narrowing into small crescents, she was thoroughly enjoying herself.


    "This brat is really a freak."


    All the Heavenly Prides looked at Chu Xin in astonishment.


    The soup contained three types of energy that hadn''t exploded inside her body?


    That was simply inconceivable.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two kids and a pig quickly polished off the Thunderhawk Blood Soup and all the grilled meat.


    "These two brats'' appetites are way too big, aren''t they?"


    The Heavenly Prides were shocked once again.


    The sizes of the two brats were smaller than a Red Flash Thunder Tiger''s paw, smaller than the claw of a Red Flash Eagle, yet they had devoured all the Demon Beast meat. How could their small stomachs contain so much food?


    "Sister, I haven''t had my fill of grilling yet," Chu Chen said, pinching his plump little fist.


    "I haven''t eaten my fill either."


    Chu Xin also felt somewhat unsatisfied and turned to look at Five Thunder Mountain. After thinking for a bit, she said, "There are still four areas on Five Thunder Mountain. Let''s each go to two areas and each capture two Thunder Beasts to taste."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, and then the siblings once again took to the skies, hunting one Thunder Beast from each of the black, purple, white, and blue areas.


    They were the Black Flash Thunder Leopard, Purple Flash Mink, White Flash Thunder Python, and Blue Flash Bear respectively.


    Each type of lightning carried a different aura; the black lightning bore a desolate aura, the purple lightning a destructive aura, the white lightning a holy aura, and the blue lightning a cold aura.


    All four Demon Beasts were Fourth Rank, and they tasted very delicious, especially the bear paw of the Blue Flash Bear, which was the most delicious.


    The four Demon Beasts, four pots of Blood Soup, were completely devoured by siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with the two-headed piglet.


    The two-headed piglet only ate a small part; the vast majority was eaten by siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "This time I''m satisfied," Chu Xin said, lying on the ground, rubbing her little belly with a contented expression on her face.


    Oomph!


    The two-headed piglet also lay on its back on the ground, issuing a low dragon''s hum in agreement.


    "I''m gratified with the grilling, too," said Chu Chen as he washed the grill and the big pot with "dishwater," his voice milky and childlike.


    Long Shaoyu silently formed hand seals, enveloping the five of them in an invisible Protective Shield to prevent the essence of the Water of Purification from leaking out.


    Previously, although Chu Chen had used the Water of Purification to make the soup, the fragrance of the soup and the aura of various energies had conceited its essence under the lid, so it was completely indiscernible.


    But now that the brat was using the Water of Purification to wash dishes, with no other scents to mix with it, it was very likely that its essence would be detected by others.


    At least Lei Wanjun was very likely to know of the Water of Purification.


    A single Lei Wanjun was not of much concern, but if he were to leak the news of the Water of Purification, then these two brats would have to face the assault of the Heavenly Prides prematurely, which would greatly disadvantage his own plan to seize the greatest opportunity.


    So, he had sealed off the space where the five of them were, to prevent the essence of the Water of Purification from leaking out.


    Lei Wanjun only glanced at Long Shaoyu before continuing to rest with his eyes closed.


    Long Shaoyu heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the pouring Water of Purification with a pained expression in his eyes.


    Did this brat not know the value of the Water of Purification, or did he simply not consider it a treasure at all?


    If his father knew how this brat wasted the Water of Purification, would he die of anger?


    "Buzz!"


    Just at that moment, a powerful fluctuation erupted from the top of Five Thunder Mountain, and soon after, the five-colored lightning atop the mountain began to converge towards the peak as if attracted by something.


    The Five Thunder Fruit was about to ripen.

 Chapter 134 Talisman Strikes, Array Stone Traps, Easily Obtaining the Five Thunder Fruit

    The Heavenly Prides heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. With those words, given Lei Wanjun''s pride, he definitely wouldn''t bring up the topic of joining forces again.As long as Lei Wanjun didn''t intervene in the remaining two Five Thunder Fruits, they would have a chance.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that negotiations had failed, Lei Wanjun snorted coldly and retreated further. The creatures he faced at this distance were merely fifth and sixth rank Thunder Beasts, which posed no threat to him.


    In his view, as a Martial Saint at the Middle Stage, he had already shown enough sincerity by lowering himself to collaborate with these two bear children, even granting them two Five Thunder Fruits, yet these audacious kids still bargained with him.


    If that was the case, then he would just wait for these two bear children to tie up the five Seventh Rank Thunder Beasts, and he could take advantage of the situation to seize the Five Thunder Fruits. Wouldn''t that be better?


    "These two bear children."


    Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead, quite speechlessly.


    Even if they wouldn''t agree, they could at least pretend to do so, lure Lei Wanjun to strike down the Seventh Rank Thunder Beasts together first.


    Saying it out loud now just meant losing an ally and gaining a hidden enemy¡ªit was more loss than gain.


    "Sister, the Five-colored Lightning is about to dissipate."


    Chu Chen ignored Lei Wanjun''s thoughts; his goal was to seize all of the Five Thunder Fruits.


    His father had said before that they should seize all good things and leave nothing for others.


    "Big brother said that once the Five-colored Lightning completely disappears, the Five Thunder Fruits will be ripe, we should speed up."


    Chu Xin clenched her hands into a seal, and her small body transformed into a long sword, her speed suddenly increasing tenfold as she weaved through the dense Thunder Beasts.


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    Chu Chen shouted and then transformed into a large sword, tearing through the air in pursuit.


    A sword and a saber, wherever they passed, be it lightning or Thunder Beasts, all were slain.


    "So fast!"


    The Heavenly Prides were greatly shocked; they hadn''t expected these two bear children to hide their strength.


    "Quick, catch up."


    The Heavenly Prides transformed into lightning, speeding up to chase them.


    Crack! Snap!


    But now, the vicinity of Five Thunder Mountain was swarming with Thunder Beasts and rampant electrical attacks. A moment of carelessness could lead them to be struck by lightning, ending in instant death.


    Moreover, in the struggle for the Five Thunder Fruits, the Heavenly Prides exerted all their strength. Although they got faster, dodging attacks became dramatically more difficult, and the rate at which the Heavenly Prides fell increased sharply.


    "Damned bear children."


    A few Heavenly Prides who narrowly avoided attacks looked towards the rapidly approaching sword and saber atop the mountain, cursing with grim expressions.


    Lei Wanjun, already hovering above the mountain summit, also slightly furrowed his brows.


    The strength of these two bear children once again exceeded his expectations.


    He looked down at the mountain summit beneath his feet, discerning the silhouettes of five massive Thunder Beasts amid the densely packed ones.


    These five Thunder Beasts corresponded to five colors of lightning: purple, black, white, blue, and red.


    Strangely, other than their colors, the five beasts were identical, all having a huge ox head.


    These were the most formidable Demon Beasts of Five Thunder Mountain¡ªthe five Seventh Rank Early Stage Five-colored Kui Oxen.


    The Kui Ox is a legendary Ancient Divine Beast that commands the power of thunder and lightning.


    It is said that these Five-colored Kui Oxen possessed the Kui Ox bloodline, each controlling a type of thunder and lightning power, incredibly strong.


    "Five Five-colored Kui Oxen, even I wouldn''t dare confront them directly before the Five-colored Lightning disappears. I want to see how these two bear children will deal with them," Lei Wanjun murmured coldly, his expression icy.


    Moo!


    At the same time, the Five-colored Kui Oxen at the summit of Five Thunder Mountain also sensed the intruders about to reach the summit and rose to their feet, emitting an earth-shaking roar in unison toward the same direction.


    Lying down, it was hard to tell how tall they were, but standing up revealed that each of the five five-colored Demon Beasts was over thirty feet tall.


    "Wow! So many big cows."


    A moment later, Chu Xin''s milky voice echoed through Five Thunder Mountain. As her words fell, her tiny figure hovered at the mountaintop, level with the heads of the five-colored Demon Beasts.


    "I''ve seen the black big cow, but I''ve never seen the red, purple, white, or blue ones before."


    Chu Chen''s figure appeared almost simultaneously with Chu Xin''s, staring at the five-colored Demon Beasts lined up in awe.


    "Brother, I feel like eating grilled steak now."


    Chu Xin looked at the five massive five-colored Demon Beasts, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but drool again.


    "Okay, sister. After we grab the fruits, I''ll grill it for you."


    Chu Chen nodded, his eyes also showing a hint of nostalgia, as he too had not grilled steak for a long time.


    Chu Xin looked at the disappearing five-colored lightning above their heads and said in her childish voice, "Brother, I''ll smash them with Talismans first, then you trap them with Array Stones."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, took out five Array Stones from the Sumeru Ring, waiting for the right moment. He then took out another ten, feeling the first amount was not safe enough.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin waved her snowy white little hand, and stacks of Talisman, free like they cost nothing, were hurled at the five-colored Demon Beasts.


    Moo!


    The five Demon Beasts roared in anger, and then five colorful bolts of lightning struck, attempting to shatter the Talismans.


    However, these Talismans were all Top Grade Holy Level Talismans, and under Chu Xin''s control, they instantly transformed into massive attacks sweeping forward.


    All sorts of attacks like Holy Level flames, Holy Level frost, Holy Level thunder and lightning, Holy Level Sword Qi, and Holy Level Sword Energy, emerged endlessly.


    These attacks surged forward, shattering the five-colored Demon Beasts'' assaults, hitting them and flipping them onto the ground, leaving them dumbfounded.


    "Brother, get ready. I''ll go pick the fruits first."


    Chu Xin''s little body flickered, and she appeared on the Five Thunder Tree.


    At that moment, the five-colored lightning above also just vanished, and the Five Thunder Fruits were perfectly ripe.


    Chu Xin''s snowy white little hand swung, grabbing the Red Thunder Fruit closest to her.


    Crack!


    Red lightning spread out from the Red Thunder Fruit, enveloping her body.


    Chu Xin''s clothes shimmered with a gentle brightness, forming a Protective Shield on her body surface, isolating the red lightning outside, preventing any harm to her. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked unbothered, easily picked the Red Thunder Fruit, and stored it in the Sumeru Ring, then instantly appeared on a Purple Thunder branch, preparing to pick the Purple Thunder Fruit.


    Moo!


    The five Demon Beasts roared as they rose to their feet, five pairs of horns flashing with different colored lights, ready to attack the child stealing the fruits.


    Just then, Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and fifteen Array Stones flew out, revolving around the five Demon Beasts, instantly setting up fifteen Arrays. The Array Patterns of these fifteen Arrays intertwined and merged, forming a Combined Formation.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the five Demon Beasts landed on the Magic Array Barrier, causing it to shake violently, but it held firm without breaking.


    In that brief moment, Chu Xin had already picked the Purple Thunder Fruit and rushed towards the White Thunder Fruit.


    Meanwhile, Chu Chen, who had thrown the Array Stones, had already turned into a sword, appearing in front of the Blue Thunder Fruit.


    The siblings nearly simultaneously picked the White Thunder Fruit and the Blue Thunder Fruit and stored them in the Sumeru Ring.


    These processes might sound lengthy, but they actually occurred in the blink of an eye, so fast that the Heavenly Prides could not react.


    "Damn brat, leave the Five Thunder Fruits behind."


    Accompanied by a roar, a bolt of lightning burst out of the dense mass of Thunder Beasts and charged towards Chu Xin, who had picked the most Five Thunder Fruits.

 Chapter 135 Sister, Shall We Also Dig Up the Five Thunder Tree?

    Lei Wanjun had originally planned to benefit like a fisherman when those two rambunctious kids clashed with the five Kui oxen.But he never expected that the kids would show no regard for martial ethics at all, directly using talismans to knock down the Kui oxen that had not yet reacted and trapping them with Array Stones, seizing the chance to pick the Thunder Fruits.


    As one of the top ten young Martial Saints, he naturally possessed talismans and Array Stones as well, but there were very few of Holy Level.


    After all, such level talismans and Array Stones are the lifelines of Talisman Masters and Array Masters, and generally are rarely sold.


    The power behind him was Thunder Sect in Thunder State, and only one or two of the talisman and array masters he nurtured had reached the Holy Level; relying solely on them, mass production of Holy Level talismans and Array Stones was impossible.


    Thus, he had never expected that these two rambunctious kids would have so many talismans and Array Stones on them.


    Thinking about the way those two kids had brandished the talismans and Array Stones just then, Lei Wanjun felt a pang of pain.


    Such a huge stack of talismans, so many Array Stones¡ªthey were already worth no less than the Thunder Fruits; those kids were really willing to spend.


    If their parents saw this scene, they would probably die of anger on the spot.


    He had never seen anyone squander Holy Level talismans and Array Stones like this before.


    Even those Heavenly Prides from the Talismanic Seal Holy Land and the Array Formation Holy Land wouldn''t dare to splurge like this.


    No, it wasn''t that they didn''t dare, but that it was simply impossible.


    They definitely didn''t have so many Holy Level talismans and Array Stones on them either.


    He couldn''t figure out which power these two rambunctious kids came from, carrying so many talismans and Array Stones; it was simply inconceivable.


    In the brief moment as he charged towards Chu Xin, Lei Wanjun''s mind had swiftly thought through much.


    Yet, all these couldn''t stop his determination to snatch the Thunder Fruits; at most, he decided not to kill these two rambunctious kids.


    "Sister, be careful."


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and several Array Stones flew out again, forming formations that protected Chu Xin.


    However, as this was all done in haste, he couldn''t merge these formations into a combined Formation, only layering one on top of the other.


    But Lei Wanjun, filled with anger, transformed into lightning, his power terrifying indeed.


    Only the sound of cracking was heard continuously as the barriers of the formations were successively shattered.


    However, his speed was ultimately much reduced.


    Just in that moment, Chu Xin had enough time to pull out a stack of talismans from the Sumeru Ring and threw it towards the approaching lightning.


    In an instant, flames burned the heavens, thunder intimidated the void, frost froze the earth, and endless meteors fell. Boundless Sword Energy and Sword Qi crisscrossed, even including soul-attacking sound waves mixed in.


    "No!"


    Lei Wanjun let out a furious roar, trying to dodge, but the attacks were too dense and, with the distance being too close, there was simply no time to react before he smashed into them.


    The sound of thunderous booming was incessant, numerous attacks falling upon the bolt of lightning, smashing it down heavily onto Five Thunder Mountain, causing the whole mountain to shake violently.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Five Thunder Mountain had been nourished by the Five-colored Lightning all year round, making it far more solid than ordinary mountains, it would have collapsed already.


    "Isn''t this a bit too extravagant?"


    The Heavenly Prides battling with the Thunder Beast were all stunned by this scene.


    Such a style of fighting was truly unheard of for them.


    Even the Saint Heir of the Talismanic Seal Holy Land couldn''t possibly carry so many Holy Level talismans on themselves.


    Where on earth did this rambunctious kid come from? They had never heard of such a person before.


    "Damn brat, leave the Thunder Fruit behind."


    Just then, some Heavenly Pride noticed the other rambunctious kid had appeared in front of the Black Thunder Fruit.


    This was the last Thunder Fruit; if they let this kid succeed, they would have been busy for nothing.


    Chu Chen turned his head and glanced at the other Heavenly Prides, flashed a grin, plucked the Black Thunder Fruit, and stored it in the Sumeru Ring. He even called out in a babyish voice, "Sister, I''ve picked the fruits."


    "Yeah!"


    Chu Xin came slicing through the air, standing beside Chu Chen on the Thunder Tree, looking at the five Kui oxen trapped under the tree, she excitedly said, "Little brother, let''s kill these five big bulls; I want to eat grilled beef steaks."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded; he had the same intention.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve grilled steak. My hands are itching.


    "Ai Kaorou, Ai Chirou, let''s go."


    Long Shaoyu, watching from a distance, saw the two mischievous children snatch the Five Thunder Fruits and still not leave. He couldn''t help but anxiously urge them.


    "Big brother, no rush. I''ll treat you to grilled steak in a bit."


    Chu Xin looked back at Long Shaoyu and said in a sweet, childish voice.


    "Grilled steak?"


    Long Shaoyu was stunned for a moment before he realized that these two foodies were getting greedy again.


    "Hurry up, the Five-colored Lightning is about to appear again,"


    he shouted loudly.


    After the Five Thunder Fruits were picked, the Five Thunder Tree would release Five-colored Lightning anew, enveloping the whole Five Thunder Mountain again.


    By then, the combat strength of the Thunder Beasts on Five Thunder Mountain would surge once more.


    By then, the five Ku¨ª Bulls would inevitably break free from their cages, coupled with an angry Lei Wanjun and the fury of many Thunder Element Heavenly Prides, escaping would become difficult.


    "Okay, we''ll be right there."


    Chu Chen''s voice was heard, yet his eyes were still fixed on the five Ku¨ª Bulls at his feet, clearly not planning to leave immediately.


    Grilled steak, eating grilled steak, had become the siblings'' current obsession.


    "This is really headache-inducing."


    He rubbed his forehead. These two mischievous kids were not even considering the timing. Wouldn''t it be nice to escape first?


    "Damn mischievous kids, you''ve really made me mad."


    At that moment, the battered Lei Wanjun rose back into the air, his clothes torn and in shambles, looking quite disgraceful.


    His face was dark, his eyes full of endless fury and murderous intent.


    Crack!


    Endless lightning swirled around him, resembling a Thunder God descended from the Divine Realm, though his clothes were a bit too tattered.


    Chu Xin looked up at Lei Wanjun and, shifting her eyes, said in a sweet, childish voice, "Big meanie, the Five Thunder Fruits are gone. How about you help us kill the big bull, and then I''ll treat you to grilled steak?"


    "I''ll eat your damn grilled steak."


    Lei Wanjun was almost choked with rage. These mischievous kids still wanted to use him to deal with the five Ku¨ª Bulls, did they think of him as a three-year-old?


    "My grandpa doesn''t have grilled steak; it''s my brother who has it."


    Chu Xin earnestly explained.


    "Go to hell,"


    Lei Wanjun was infuriated and immediately wanted to launch an attack, but he seemed to sense something. He turned his head to look at the Five Thunder Tree and the five Ku¨ª Bulls under it and sneered, stopping his attack.


    Hum! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The branches of the Five Thunder Tree trembled, and Five-colored Lightning quickly spread from the Five Thunder Tree across the entire Five Thunder Mountain.


    Roar!


    The Thunder Beasts bathed in the Five-colored Lightning, roaring in excitement, their momentum skyrocketing as they angrily retaliated against the Heavenly Prides.


    Some Heavenly Prides were caught off guard and were blown away on the spot.


    "Damn! Retreat."


    The Heavenly Prides were startled and hurriedly fled.


    "Huh? Brother, this big tree seems to be a real treasure," Chu Xin turned her head to behold the Five Thunder Tree at their feet, her big, round eyes revolving playfully.


    Chu Chen''s eyes also brightened as he suggested, "Sister, why don''t we dig this big tree up?"


    "Good idea, let''s do it."


    The siblings quickly agreed, took out two small hoes, settled by the tree roots, stuck out their little butts, and began to dig with their hoes, completely forgetting about the five Ku¨ª Bulls about to break free nearby.

 Chapter 136 Those two bear children are really troublemakers

    "What are those two rascals doing?"The Heavenly Prides looked on with stunned expressions.


    Now that the Five-colored Lightning had once again covered Five Thunder Mountain, the combat power of the Thunder Beast had reached its peak, and the five Kui bulls were about to break free. Escaping from Five Thunder Mountain was the best option.


    They had already sealed off all directions of Five Thunder Mountain, just waiting for the two rascals to emerge and then launch a deadly attack.


    Lei Wanjun also hovered in the high sky outside Five Thunder Mountain, preparing to take the opportunity to snatch the Five Thunder Fruit.


    But to everyone''s surprise, these two rascals simply didn''t play by the rules.


    "Those guys, they wouldn''t be planning to dig up the Thunder Tree as well, would they?"


    Among the crowd, only Long Shaoyu guessed what the two rascals were thinking, and he couldn''t help but rub his forehead again, feeling very troubled.


    Before he had encountered these two rascals, he had always been calm and in control, never having made such a gesture.


    But since meeting the two rascals, he found himself frequently making this gesture, feeling as if his forehead would wear out under his own rubbing.


    He even felt a bit of sympathy for the children''s parents, wondering how much worry such mischievous and powerful children must cause every day.


    He had even simulated in his mind the scene of the two rascals causing chaos within a hidden power.


    "Damn, could it be that their parents threw them into the Secret Realm because these two rascals are too unruly to manage?"


    Suddenly, such a thought popped into Long Shaoyu''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    If not for this reason, what normal parents would be willing to let two children under the age of five enter a Secret Realm and face danger?


    Yes, it must be so.


    He now hesitated whether relying on the two rascals to compete for the greatest opportunity was reliable.


    But without these two rascals, relying solely on his own strength, it would be impossible to seize the greatest opportunity.


    Even if he were to reveal his final hidden technique, the chance of success was slim.


    After all, the other young Martial Saint Level Heavenly Prides also had hidden techniques, only not using them unless absolutely necessary.


    Moo!


    Five bull cries rang out, and Long Shaoyu turned his head to see the five Kui bulls on the mountain top releasing purple, blue, red, black, and white lightning, gathering at one point, interweaving and merging into a multifaceted lightning that struck the Combined Magic Array Barrier.


    Crack!


    A crisp cracking sound was heard, and the Magic Array Barrier shattered instantly.


    "Brother, I''ll take care of these five big bulls, you keep digging."


    Chu Xin turned her head to see the five Kui bulls bathed in lightning and withdrew the small hoe back into the Sumeru Ring.


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen, without lifting his head, continued to pout his little butt, swiftly swinging the small hoe to dig up the soil next to the roots of the Thunder Tree.


    This soil, nurtured year-round by Five-colored Lightning, was as hard as iron and difficult to break even with ordinary Holy Artifacts.


    However, Chu Chen''s small hoe was specifically designed to dig this type of soil. No matter how hard the soil was, under this small hoe it would become as brittle as foam and break away easily.


    Moo!


    The horns of the five Kui bulls burst forth with Five-colored Lightning again, preparing to launch another attack.


    These two rascals had already snatched the Thunder Fruit, and now they even wanted to dig up the Thunder Tree¡ªthis was intolerable and utterly unforgivable.


    "Great bulls, your opponent is me."


    Chu Xin shouted in a childish voice, then transformed into a sword and vanished in a blur, as dense Sword Qi slashed through the air, continuously striking the five Kui bulls.


    Crackle!


    The lightning bathing their bodies was shattered again and again, yet it rose up over and over. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Sword Qi was too numerous, too strong.


    The two sides only stood off for a moment before the five Kui bulls were blown away by the Sword Qi, falling from the mountain top and along the way even killing a swath of Thunder Beasts.


    Chu Xin transformed back into human form, floating above the mountain top, her round eyes sweeping the scene as she spoke in a childish voice, "The fruits are ours, the tree is also ours, no one is allowed to take them."


    "The tree? Damn, do these two rascals even want to dig up the Thunder Tree?"


    "Unbelievable, is this something a normal person could do?"


    All the Heavenly Prides were dumbfounded and deeply shocked.


    "If we let them take the Five Thunder Tree away, wouldn''t there be no more Five Thunder Fruits in this Secret Realm forever?"


    "Defeat the naughty kids, protect the Secret Realm."


    One of the Heavenly Prides shouted loudly.


    "Defeat the naughty kids, protect the Secret Realm."


    In an instant, all the Heavenly Prides shouted together.


    "These two naughty kids are really troublemakers, causing public outrage wherever they go."


    The youth with the bow muttered quietly.


    The youth with the square face didn''t speak but nodded vehemently in agreement.


    "Sigh!"


    From afar, Long Shaoyu deeply sighed once again and rubbed his forehead vigorously.


    It really was a headache.


    "No matter what they do, as long as we seal off Five Thunder Mountain, they won''t be able to escape."


    At that moment, Lei Wanjun''s voice rose amidst the shouting.


    The Heavenly Prides stopped shouting and turned to look at Lei Wanjun.


    Lei Wanjun''s gaze swept over the Heavenly Prides and he said in a deep voice, "I have an Ancient Magic Array, but I need everyone''s combined effort to assist me. Once set up, those two naughty kids will have nowhere to flee."


    "We are willing to lend our strength to assist you, young master."


    The Heavenly Prides spoke in unison.


    "Good!"


    Lei Wanjun nodded, then turned to look at the trio including Long Shaoyu, and said, "But before that, someone needs to stop those two naughty kids'' accomplices and prevent them from disrupting our plan."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too."


    In an instant, over a dozen Martial Venerate Peaks of the Heavenly Prides soared into the sky, rushing towards the trio including Long Shaoyu.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    Long Shaoyu was speechless, but facing the combined attack of many Heavenly Prides, he had to carefully fend them off and couldn''t escape for the time being.


    "Gentlemen, follow me to set up the array."


    Lei Wanjun turned his head and called out to the remaining dozens of Heavenly Prides to organize the Ancient Magic Array.


    Moo!


    Meanwhile, five Kui Oxen that had been knocked down from Five Thunder Mountain roared as they soared again, striking with Five-colored Lightning and surging back up the mountaintop.


    "The steaks are back."


    Chu Xin giggled and dashed forward, with a wave of her Sword Point, she shattered the incoming lightning strikes and then landed in front of the red Kui, grabbing its horn, crackling with red lightning, and swung it as a weapon, continually smashing it against the other four Kui Oxen.


    There were several thudding sounds as the four Kui Oxen were knocked flying once again.


    The Kui in her hand was sliced open by the lightning from the other four Kui Oxen, screaming incessantly.


    Crack!


    The horn in her hand broke, the massive-bodied red Kui fell crashing down on Five Thunder Mountain, making a thunderous noise.


    "This is too fragile, it broke just like that?"


    Chu Xin looked at the half of the red horn still crackling with red lightning in her hand, somewhat speechless.


    Moo!


    The five Kui Oxen let out a heaven-shaking roar and then all the Thunder Beasts howled as they charged the mountaintop together, with dense Five-colored Lightning filling the void.

 Chapter 137 The Beautiful Five-Colored Kui Ox, Certainly Delicious

    "Wow!"Chu Xin cried out in a child-like voice, tossing stacks of talismans and a multitude of array stones lavishly.


    Flames, frost, lightning, hurricanes, and various types of spatial attacks swarmed in.


    Layer upon layer of protective arrays instantly formed, trapping arrays, killing arrays, all kinds of arrays emerged endlessly.


    Boom!


    Endless lightning struck the magic array barrier, emitting thunderous roars.


    Despite the protective array reaching the Holy Level, it could only withstand a moment before shattering under the densely packed Thunder Beasts'' coordinated attacks.


    However, the protective array was not a single one but layer upon layer, and with Chu Xin continuously throwing out array stones to reinforce it, it was not going to be completely destroyed for a while.


    And the attacks erupted from those offensive talismans swept across, annihilating a large number of Thunder Beasts.


    "What a pity, those scorched Thunder Beasts can''t be eaten."


    Looking at the falling burnt Thunder Beasts, Chu Xin showed a tinge of regret in her eyes.


    These had been scorched by flames and lightning, their meat had deteriorated, and naturally, they could not be roasted and eaten.


    The taste of Thunder Beast meat, unlike other Demon Beasts, was extremely delicious, and she would not want to waste it unless necessary.


    It''s just a pity that there were too many Thunder Beasts now, and in order for her brother to dig up the tree in peace, she had to resort to all kinds of means.


    But for a foodie, personally wasting delicious food was indeed somewhat heartbreaking.


    "Just how many talismans and array stones does this brat have on her?"


    All the Heavenly Prides twitched their mouths, looking dumbfounded.


    They had thought the number of talismans the brat had thrown out before was already a lot, but this time it was even more outrageous.


    In just a moment, they had seen her throw out at least hundreds of talismans and dozens of array stones.


    Keep in mind, these were all Holy Level talismans and Holy Level array stones.


    Even though the forces behind them were considerable, they had never seen anyone squander Holy Level talismans and Holy Level array stones like this.


    This was simply outrageous, too heartless.


    Moo!


    As the Thunder Beasts charged towards the mountain peak, five Kui oxen hovered above the foot of the mountain, forming a circle, with five-colored lightning enveloping them, creating a massive sphere of five-colored lightning.


    "What are they doing?"


    Some Heavenly Prides exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''ve seen something like this in the ancient tomes at home," said one, his face filled with shock. "It seems that these five Kui oxen have a unique skill that allows them to merge into a true Five-colored Kui ox."


    "The strength of a Five-colored Kui ox is much greater than that of five Kui oxen. These five Kui oxen are already Seventh Rank Early Stage; if they merge into a Five-colored Kui ox, their strength might reach Middle Stage of Seventh Rank. Here at Five Thunder Mountain, with the pervasive five-colored lightning, they could even unleash the power of a Late Stage Seventh Rank," he said.


    "Late Stage Seventh Rank?"


    All the Heavenly Prides were shocked. Once the fusion was complete, even the Middle Stage Martial Saint Lei Wanjun might not be a match for the Five-colored Kui ox.


    "Those two brats are as good as dead."


    Some Heavenly Prides looked towards the peak of Five Thunder Mountain, murmuring about the two brats who seemed completely unaware of the situation.


    "Haha, after those two brats are killed by the Five-colored Kui ox, we''ll take the opportunity to snatch his Sumeru Ring."


    "Correct, that way not only the Five Thunder Fruit will be ours, but also all the treasures on those two brats."


    "Tsk tsk, seeing the speed at which that brat throws talismans and array stones, I bet she still has a lot more. The value of those items is no less than that of the Five Thunder Fruit."


    "Not just no less, so many Holy Level talismans and Holy Level array stones, their value can be said to be even higher than that of the Five Thunder Fruit."


    "There seems to be no need for us to set up the ancient magic array anymore; those brats are sure to die."


    The Heavenly Prides discussed excitedly, their eyes gleaming with anticipation as they stared at Five Thunder Mountain.


    Lei Wanjun gazed at the mountaintop, his eyes slightly squinting, but he did not deactivate the ancient magic array.


    He also had his eyes on the treasures carried by those two unruly kids. After those two brats died, the ancient magic array would be used to fend off the advances of the heavenly prides.


    "Ai Chirou, be careful of the Five-colored Bull."


    Long Shaoyu certainly didn''t want the two fearless children to just die like that, so he loudly warned them.


    "Five-colored Bull?"


    Chu Xin looked around and finally caught sight of the huge sphere of five-colored lightning, exclaiming loudly, "What a huge sphere." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moo!


    Perhaps in response to her, a deep mooing sound emerged from within the sphere of lightning.


    The next moment, the lightning sphere shattered with a booming sound, revealing a gigantic bull ten times larger in size, with a mix of red, blue, white, black, and purple colors on its body.


    This was the real Five-colored Bull, with strength reaching the peak of the seventh-rank middle stage, capable of unleashing the peak strength of a seventh-rank late-stage being on Five Thunder Mountain.


    Moo!


    The Five-colored Bull raised its head, looking towards Chu Xin at the mountaintop, and let out a resounding moo.


    "Ah!"


    Some of the heavenly prides, who were nearby, suddenly covered their ears, their faces twisted in pain.


    After a moment, they collapsed to the ground, blood flowing from all seven orifices, lifeless.


    The Five-colored Bull possessed the soul attack method of the Red Bull, which was even stronger; just one moo was enough to kill those slightly weaker among the heavenly prides.


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the heavenly prides became stern and hastily retreated even further.


    At this time, lightning flickered around the body of the Five-colored Bull. This lightning was of one kind, yet it possessed five different colors¡ªthe true five-colored lightning.


    The five-colored lightning flashed, and in the next moment, the huge body of the Five-colored Bull disappeared, reappearing on the mountaintop in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    With its massive body clad in five-colored lightning, it crashed heavily against the protective array, causing layer after layer of the array to shatter with a series of booming sounds.


    Fortunately, Chu Xin had set up enough protective arrays. The Five-colored Bull finally stopped in front of the last layer of the magic array barrier, merely ten feet away from Chu Xin.


    "Wow! What a beautiful big bull."


    Chu Xin wasn''t scared at all, her round eyes fixed on the Five-colored Bull, refusing to look away.


    "Beautiful?"


    The other heavenly prides looked at the kaleidoscopic bull and really couldn''t link it to beauty.


    In their eyes, this big bull was incredibly ugly.


    However, Chu Xin''s eyes sparkled as she said in a tender, childish voice, "Brother, such a pretty big bull must be delicious, let''s roast it later."


    "..."


    Hearing this, the heavenly prides were once again at a loss for words. They thought that when the child mentioned ''beautiful,'' she wanted to take the Five-colored Bull as a pet, but it turned out she was still thinking about eating it.


    What did beauty have to do with being delicious?


    Indeed, the thoughts of a rambunctious child were always beyond the comprehension of adults.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen looked up briefly and then continued to dig into the ground.


    Waving his chubby little hands rapidly, he had already dug a huge pit around the roots of the Five Thunder Tree, exposing its thick root system.


    On these roots, different colored lightning also emanated, constantly striking towards Chu Chen.


    Unfortunately for the lightning, layers of protective shields rippled around Chu Chen, rendering the strikes harmless against him.

 Chapter 138 That Mischievous Kid is Actually at the Late Stage of Martial Saint?

    Moo!The mythical five-color bull let out a heaven-shaking roar, its huge bull eyes brimming with endless brutality.


    Crackle!


    The tips of the two bull horns flickered with five-colored arcs of lightning, which intertwined and fused into a five-colored electric ball in the center between the horns.


    As the arcs surged continuously, the five-colored electric ball burst forth with tremendous suction power. The five-colored lightning atop Five Thunder Mountain moved instantly, surging toward the ball, and the electric ball grew visibly larger at a speed perceptible to the naked eye.


    Although it had not yet been unleashed, the prestige emanating from it had already subjected the Heavenly Prides to immense pressure.


    Even the thunder beasts that originally wanted to besiege them seemed to feel a fatal threat, scattering and daring not to draw near.


    It was evident, therefore, that the power of this move of the five-color bull far exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    Chu Xin blinked her round, wide eyes and muttered softly, "This move looks a bit scary."


    Hum!


    The Divine Rune Power flowed within her body, surging golden Divine Rune Power, and in front of her congealed into a Divine Rune Giant Sword.


    The Giant Sword was covered with Divine Runes, looking exceptionally sacred.


    "What is that? Runes?"


    "They''re like runes, but not runes, or at least not ordinary runes." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gathered Heavenly Prides gazed at the Divine Rune Giant Sword, all with faces full of shock.


    As Heavenly Prides from Jiuzhou, they were naturally not unfamiliar with runes.


    Talismans, Array Stones, Magic Artifacts, and even some special Cultivation Methods all had runes.


    But the runes on this Giant Sword were definitely not the runes they recognized.


    "These runes, unseen and unheard of, seem to be much more powerful than ordinary runes."


    Lei Wanjun also furrowed his brows tightly, shocked beyond measure.


    Thunder Sect was one of the ten great Holy Lands of Jiuzhou, with an undeniably deep foundation.


    As the number one Heavenly Pride of Thunder Sect, and indeed the whole of Thunder State, almost everything in Thunder Sect was open to him.


    It could be said that he was familiar with virtually everything Thunder Sect had on record.


    Yet he had never seen these mysterious runes, nor even heard of them.


    "Could this kid come from some hidden ancient power?" Lei Wanjun speculated in his heart.


    But the ten great Holy Lands, being the inheritance from the Ancient times in Jiuzhou, were considered the oldest powers. Even some secrets from Ancient times could be found among them.


    He truly could not think of any power that could be older than the ten great Holy Lands.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, a terrifying Sword Intent rippled from the Divine Rune Giant Sword, clashing with the pressure generated by the five-colored electric ball, splitting the void and causing it to crackle.


    Moo!


    The five-color bull let out a furious roar as the five-colored electric ball between its horns shot forth through the air.


    As it rocketed forward, its two horns continued to supply the five-colored lightning unceasingly.


    From afar, it looked like two five-colored chains of lightning were connected to the electric ball, which had grown to be no smaller than the bull''s head.


    "Slash!"


    At the same time, Chu Xin pinched her sword technique, and with a milky voice, she loudly shouted, then the Divine Rune Giant Sword swung down fiercely.


    Boom!


    The Divine Rune Giant Sword collided with the five-colored electric ball, unleashing a thunderous boom. A mix of Sword Qi and the aftereffects of five-colored lightning spread out, sweeping the surroundings.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    The Heavenly Prides exclaimed in alarm, rapidly retreating using their movement techniques.


    "Ah! No!"


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    Those who reacted a little slower, or whose strength and speed were lacking, were instantly pulverized by the aftermath of the boundless Sword Qi mixed with the Five-colored Lightning.


    "This is too strong."


    The Heavenly Prides who successfully dodged it looked at this scene, all showing shock and awe.


    Just the aftermath of the battle had such terrifying power; the attack launched by the Seventh Rank Late Stage Thunder Beast was indeed horrendous.


    And that bratty kid''s attack could withstand the assault of the Five-colored Kui Bull, indicating that her strength must not be much inferior to that of the Five-colored Kui Bull.


    "Is that bratty kid really that strong?"


    "A little brat who doesn''t even look five years old, yet has strength comparable to a Late Stage Martial Saint? This is simply inconceivable."


    "Indeed, compared to that bratty kid, we are so ashamed we wish the ground would swallow us up."


    "Next to her, what kind of Heavenly Prides are we?"


    The Heavenly Prides were deeply shocked and discussed fervently, utterly astonished.


    "This bratty kid has strength comparable to a Late Stage Martial Saint, even stronger than Lei Wanjun; why isn''t she ranked within the top ten Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou?"


    "Right, with her strength, she should at least be in the top four; why is she unknown in Jiuzhou?"


    The Heavenly Prides all looked towards Lei Wanjun and whispered among themselves.


    Lei Wanjun''s face darkened upon hearing the discussions of the Heavenly Prides, his gaze grim as he watched the bratty kid on Five Thunder Mountain, who was in a stalemate with the Divine Rune Giant Sword and Five-colored Electric Ball.


    "Where did this bratty kid come from?"


    He muttered to himself, his eyes filled with resentment.


    In his original plan, he expected to consume three Five Thunder Fruits, enabling his cultivation to break through to the Late Stage Martial Saint, and with the power to control three types of lightning from the Five Thunder Fruits, his strength would be much stronger than a typical Late Stage Martial Saint. He then might even have a chance at contending for the position of the third or even second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou.


    Unexpectedly, two bratty kids had come out of nowhere and snatched all five Five Thunder Fruits.


    However, before this, he had not given up the hope of snatching the Five Thunder Fruits from the two bratty kids, thus he had set up the Ancient Magic Array.


    But once again, the bratty kid''s strength had exceeded his expectations, and he was no longer certain that the Ancient Magic Array could keep her trapped.


    No matter what, however, he had to try.


    The Five Thunder Fruits were key to his breakthrough, and he would never give up until the very end.


    He looked at the Five-colored Kui Bull and muttered, "The Five-colored Kui Bull also has strength on par with a Late Stage Martial Saint, and it even has the home-field advantage; it should have a great chance of winning. Even if it can''t beat the bratty kid, it should be able to significantly deplete her energy and strength."


    With that thought, he felt somewhat more confident in his heart.


    "That bratty kid seems to have gotten stronger again."


    Long Shaoyu also murmured to himself.


    "Pretty big bull, your electric ball is quite impressive."


    Chu Xin looked at the electric ball locked in a stalemate with the Divine Rune Giant Sword, a hint of surprise flashing in her round eyes.


    Mooh!


    The Five-colored Kui Bull felt insulted and let out a bellow before increasing the output of the Five-colored Lightning.


    Bolstered by the renewed energy, the power of the Five-colored Electric Ball surged, forcibly pushing the Divine Rune Giant Sword forward.


    "You big bad bull, how dishonorable, powering up while I''m talking, hmph."


    Chu Xin''s childish voice chided, and then her sword technique changed abruptly, causing the already gigantic Divine Rune Giant Sword to tremble at an odd rate.


    And as it trembled faster and faster, the Runes on the Giant Sword also flowed madly.


    Every time the Runes circulated over the Giant Sword, the Sword Intent emitted from it grew stronger, and all of this Sword Intent surged into the Five-colored Electric Ball alongside the vibrations of the Divine Rune Giant Sword.


    "Break for me!"


    Chu Xin''s youthful voice echoed once more, followed by a thunderous boom as the immense Five-colored Electric Ball shattered explosively, dispersing into a sky-full of Five-colored Lightning.


    The Divine Rune Giant Sword, however, continued its path toward the Five-colored Kui Bull.


    Crack!


    One of the Five-colored horns was cleanly severed.

 Chapter 139 Slaying Two Bull Horns, Such an Insult to the Bull

    Chu Xin stretched out her hand and grabbed the severed five-colored horn, playing with it back and forth.There were still traces of five-colored lightning lingering on the horn, but it wasn''t enough to harm Chu Xin.


    "So beautiful."


    Joy filled Chu Xin''s eyes.


    Although there were many beautiful treasures in the Sumeru Ring, those were left to her by her father, and this five-colored horn was the first beautiful treasure she had obtained on her own.


    "I wonder if this beautiful horn would make a tasty soup."


    Looking at the horn in her hand, Chu Xin fell into deep thought.


    "Never mind, this horn is too pretty to eat."


    After considering it, Chu Xin eventually gave up the idea of using the five-colored horn to make soup.


    "In the village, Brother A''niu and the others like to wear beast horns and beast teeth around their necks. I''ll find a string later and string this horn up to wear. Humph, their beast horns and beast teeth are only the size of a palm, whereas holding this horn is bigger than my head. They''ll be so jealous, heeheehee."


    Thinking of how all the older boys and girls in the village would envy her, Chu Xin couldn''t help but laugh happily.


    "What is that brat up to? Why is she giggling while fighting?"


    "Who knows? The mind of a brat is really hard to grasp."


    The Heavenly Prides looked astonished. Normal cultivators would definitely continue a fierce assault to take advantage of the five-colored kui bull losing a horn and not having recovered, aiming to kill it in one go.


    But this brat, holding that five-colored horn, was just laughing foolishly, missing the perfect opportunity to slay the five-colored kui bull.


    "Ai Chirou, what are you doing? Don''t get distracted during a battle."


    Long Shaoyu couldn''t watch anymore and shouted loudly as a reminder.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin stored the five-colored horn in the Sumeru Ring, looking at the five-colored kui bull, she muttered softly, "There''s still one horn left, I''ll cut it off and give it to my brother."


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    At that moment, as the five-colored kui bull had recovered, it became furiously enraged. With the only remaining horn, it broke through the Magic Array Barrier and charged straight at her.


    It was surrounded by five-colored lightning, and the lightning on that one horn grew more intense. As it ran, it constantly absorbed the lightning spreading across Five Thunder Mountain, forming a rotating five-colored lightning drill.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, her small frame shimmered, and transformed into a Divine Rune Giant Sword, slashing through the sky towards the five-colored lightning drill.


    "This brat really is tough."


    The corners of the Heavenly Prides'' mouths twitched slightly, feeling the terrifying momentum of the five-colored lightning drill which was stronger than the previous lightning orb. Yet, the brat still chose to face it head-on without dodging.


    Is it really that the younger they are, the less they fear?


    As they pondered, a loud boom echoed, and the entire Five Thunder Mountain trembled.


    The Divine Rune Giant Sword, transformed by Chu Xin, collided with the five-colored kui bull''s lightning drill, and the energy released from the collision dispersed the five-colored lightning that enveloped the mountaintop momentarily.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Prides were far enough away not to be affected by this energy.


    However, Chu Chen, who was busily digging the ground and sticking his little buttocks up, couldn''t steady himself in time and fell on his bottom. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He got up, rubbed his bottom, looked back at the Divine Rune Giant Sword and the five-colored lightning drill locked in the sky, and muttered, "Really annoying."


    Then, he turned his head to look at the mostly exposed roots of the Five Thunder Tree, and his eyes filled with a sense of achievement again.


    "It''s almost completely dug out."


    After muttering to himself, he continued to wield his tiny hoe and wiggle his small bottom as he resumed digging.


    Break!


    Just then, Chu Xin''s milky voice rang out.


    The next moment, the Divine Rune Giant Sword shattered the Five-colored Lightning Drill and flashed over the head of the beast, revealing Chu Xin''s petite figure behind it.


    In her snowy white hands, she was holding a Five-colored Beast Horn.


    "Hiss! This brat is too strong."


    "The thing is, she could easily kill the Five-colored beast but she always goes for its horns, which is such an insult. No, it''s more like a disgrace to the beast."


    The gathered Heavenly Prides were both shocked and somewhat speechless.


    Any normal-thinking cultivator would consider how to save energy and effort, how to kill the enemy at the least cost.


    But this brat, she didn''t think that way at all.


    She had the opportunity to kill the Five-colored beast twice consecutively, but she specifically chose to slash its horns, wasting both chances.


    Wasn''t she afraid that the Five-colored beast would go berserk and turn defeat into victory?


    Moo!


    The Five-colored beast let out a roar. Although losing its horns did not cause it pain, being deprived of them one after another drove it into extreme anger, and its ferocity peaked.


    Suddenly, it opened its huge mouth in a roar.


    Inside the beast''s mouth was pitch black as if it hid a space that could devour everything.


    Roar!


    Endless Thunder Beasts roared and then, as if following some command, they rushed towards the Five-colored beast.


    During their flight, they rapidly shrank in size and eventually entered the mouth of the Five-colored beast and were swallowed.


    "The Five-colored beast is swallowing Thunder Beasts? What kind of move is that?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of the Five-colored beast having this ability before."


    All the Heavenly Prides witnessing this scene were flabbergasted.


    Even Lei Wanjun furrowed his brow, quite puzzled as he also didn''t know of this hidden ace of the Five-colored beast.


    "Do you think it''s possible that it''s because of the humiliation from that brat that it triggered the hidden ability of the Five-colored beast, which has never appeared before?" one of the Heavenly Prides said uncertainly.


    "I think it makes a lot of sense. In past battles with the Five-colored beast, other Heavenly Prides might have cut off its horns, but never resulted in today''s scenario. That brat clearly had the power to kill the Five-colored beast but deliberately chose to cut off its horns, not killing it, making the humiliation obvious, prompting the Five-colored beast to display this previously unseen ability," another Heavenly Pride agreed.


    "I on the other hand, think it''s quite possible that the two brats wanting to dig up the Five Thunder Tree completely angered the Five-colored beast, leading it to use this previously unseen ability," another Heavenly Pride proposed a different view.


    "Makes sense, almost every ten seasons when the Jiuzhou Secret Realm opens, the Five Thunder Fruit matures once. Each time Heavenly Prides kill the Five-colored beast and steal the Five Thunder Fruit, but the Five-colored beast would revive when the Thunder Tree bears fruit. If the Thunder Tree is dug up, then the Five-colored beast might never be able to revive again, perhaps that''s the reason for the Five-colored beast''s rampage," many other Heavenly Prides supported the second opinion.


    The Heavenly Prides discussed fervently, each making valid points.


    "No, big bull, stop right there."


    Then, seeing the Five-colored beast swallowing the Thunder Beasts, Chu Xin was quite angry. After stashing the horn into the Sumeru Ring, she transformed once again into the Divine Rune Giant Sword and charged at the Five-colored beast, her milky voice echoing through the Five Thunder Mountain.


    "Bad big bull, don''t eat my food."

 Chapter 140 Big Bad Guy, Hand Over the Map and Spare Your Life

    Whoosh!The massive Divine Rune Giant Sword, carrying endless rage and boundless Sword Intent, ripped through the sky. Along its path, every Thunder Beast that stood in its way was pierced through by the Divine Rune Giant Sword.


    In an instant, the Divine Rune Giant Sword drilled into the gaping maw of the five-colored Kui ox, and a moment later it burst through its belly, emerging again before soaring into the sky where it hovered aloft, transforming back into human form.


    "What a large one."


    In Chu Xin''s snow-white hand hovered a colorful Crystal Stone, which was the Crystal Core of the five-colored Kui ox, still flashing with Five-colored Lightning.


    The Demon Beast''s Crystal Core was the source of the Demon Beast''s strength. With the Crystal Core of the five-colored Kui ox taken by Chu Xin, it lost almost all of its power.


    The colossal Divine Body crashed from the sky, striking Five Thunder Mountain with such force that the entire mountain trembled violently.


    Moo!


    The five-colored Kui ox let out a pitiful bellow, its body emitting a series of dull thuds, which continued for a while before stopping. By then, the five-colored Kui ox no longer had any life left in it.


    "Dead?" The Heavenly Prides were astonished.


    "Although the Crystal Core is the source of power for a Demon Beast, losing it does not lead to death. Could it be that it died from the fall after losing its strength?" speculated some Heavenly Prides.


    "As a Seventh Rank Thunder Beast, the five-colored Kui ox had been tempered by lightning for years, making its flesh far stronger than that of ordinary Demon Beasts of the same rank. How could it possibly die from such a fall?" Others immediately refuted this, yet their tone also carried a hint of doubt.


    "I understand now, the five-colored Kui ox originally intended to augment its power by devouring other Thunder Beasts. But to transform the devoured Thunder Beasts'' power into its own, it needed the Crystal Core. Now that the Crystal Core has been taken by that brat, the Thunder Beasts inside its body could not be transformed, erupting inside it. The five-colored Kui ox''s flesh might be strong, but its internal organs are not as resilient. The lightning from those Thunder Beasts shattered them. Its body is too strong, so outwardly it doesn''t look any different."


    "So that''s what happened."


    With that explanation from the Heavenly Pride, it suddenly dawned on all the others.


    "Waste!"


    Lei Wanjun''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed as he muttered disdainfully to himself.


    He had intended to wait for that brat and the five-colored Kui ox to both suffer significant losses in their fight, allowing him to reap the benefits as the third party.


    Even if they were not both gravely injured, he wanted to exhaust as much of that brat''s True Qi and energy as possible.


    He never imagined that the five-colored Kui ox would die in such a suffocating manner.


    Looking at the brat''s condition, where was the slightest sign of severe True Qi and energy consumption? Find exclusive stories on empire


    He was very clear, if that brat still had fighting strength, he would have no chance of victory, and thoughts of retreat arose in his mind.


    Roar!


    Just then, the surviving Thunder Beasts roared together to the heavens, causing the Five-colored Lightning above to shake violently.


    The next moment, the Thunder Beasts, as if mad, charged at Chu Xin without regard for their own lives.


    "There''s still a chance."


    Seeing this, Lei Wanjun''s eyes lit up, and he put aside the thought of retreating for the moment.


    He turned to look at the other Heavenly Prides, a trace of slyness flickering in his eyes as he spoke out loud, "Gentlemen, that brat has been fighting for so long, his True Qi and energy must have been greatly depleted. Using the Secret Technique I''ve shared with you to set up the Array, I''ll only take two Five Thunder Fruits. You can fight over the remaining three using your own methods, how about it?"


    Three Five Thunder Fruits?


    Greed flashed in the eyes of the Heavenly Prides.


    That meant if they were strong enough, they had a chance to obtain three Five Thunder Fruits¡ªa benefit worth taking a risk for.


    "Fine!"


    Except for a few clear-headed Heavenly Prides, the rest stepped forward, ready to arrange the Array.


    Yet Lei Wanjun turned to look at the few who did not step forward, his tone dark as he said, "Since you have no interest in competing for the Five Thunder Fruits, I ask you to leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Why? We just want to watch; we will not vie for the Five Thunder Fruit." A Heavenly Pride said discontentedly.


    Lei Wanjun snorted coldly and said, "Who knows if you''ll take advantage of us setting the Array to execute that brat and then launch a sneak attack?"


    Once these words were spoken, those Heavenly Prides preparing the Array immediately realized the implication, turning their heads to look at those few individuals, their eyes revealing a cold murderous intent.


    "You!"


    Those few were furious, but seeing the murderous aura emanating from the Heavenly Prides, they understood that no guarantee would suffice, and they could only leave helplessly.


    "We''ll leave too, you continue."


    Upon seeing Lei Wanjun and the others all looking sternly at him, Long Shaoyu chuckled dryly before turning to leave.


    The youth with the square face and the youth with the bow hurriedly followed suit.


    "Young Master, are we just leaving like this? What about those two brats?"


    The square-faced youth asked in confusion.


    "We can''t do anything about it; if we don''t leave, Lei Wanjun will surely lead the Heavenly Prides to surround and kill us first," the youth with the bow said coldly. "As for those two brats, they can only hope for their own fortune."


    Long Shaoyu smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, those two brats won''t die so easily. They have many secrets on them. Even if Lei Wanjun sets up the Ancient Magic Array, it might not necessarily hurt them. Instead, it''s those who stayed to set the Array with Lei Wanjun that are likely facing life-and-death odds."


    Being one of the top ten young Martial Saints of Jiuzhou, he naturally understood Lei Wanjun a bit more than others.


    This guy is really crafty; that so-called Ancient Magic Array is certainly not as simple as he says.


    "Set the Array!"


    Once the onlookers had left, Lei Wanjun bellowed, and together with the other Heavenly Prides, began setting the Array. Mysterious patterns spread around Five Thunder Mountain in an eerie and interlocking trail.


    Hum!


    The moment the Ancient Magic Array was formed, a sly smile of success flickered across Lei Wanjun''s face¡ªbut it was transient, and no one noticed anything amiss.


    He turned to look at Chu Xin, who was slaying the Thunder Beasts, and shouted, "Brat, hand over the Five Thunder Fruit, and we can spare your life."


    Chu Xin waved her pale hand, and the Divine Rune Giant Sword swept out, causing swathes of Thunder Beasts to fall.


    She looked up at Lei Wanjun, who was floating high outside Five Thunder Mountain, and mimicking Lei Wanjun''s tone, said in a childish voice, "Big baddie, hand over the map, and I can spare your life."


    "Hmph! I want to see how long you can be so arrogant."


    Lei Wanjun snorted coldly, his fingers swiftly forming a spell, and the Array Patterns of the Ancient Magic Array lit up instantly.


    In an instant, all the Heavenly Prides setting the Array felt a terrifying suction force emanating from within the Array, with their True Qi and even spiritual power crazily flowing into it. No matter how much they struggled, they could not stop it.


    "This is bad, there''s something wrong with this Array."


    A Heavenly Pride yelled in terror.


    "Lei Wanjun, what is the meaning of this?"


    Another Heavenly Pride shouted in anger.


    "The brat is vicious, I''m merely borrowing everyone''s power for a moment," Lei Wanjun laughed loudly as he retreated explosively, instantly moving outside of the Array.


    At the same time, the Array Patterns of the Ancient Magic Array flickered, and strands of black threads rose from the patterns, plunging into the bodies of the Heavenly Prides, voraciously devouring their Cultivation and spiritual power.


    "Damn it." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Heavenly Prides were both shocked and furious, struggling with all their might, but it was too late.

 Chapter 141 Sister, the Five Thunder Tree ran away on long legs

    This ancient magic array was an accidental discovery in the secret realm, truly a demon array, requiring a vast amount of energy to activate.If the treasures used for the array were insufficient, it would devour the cultivator''s own cultivation and spiritual power.


    Before Chu Xin and Chu Chen arrived, Lei Wanjun had never thought about deploying this demon array. After all, he was unaware if the treasures he possessed were adequate, and furthermore, he was not willing to use those treasures to activate the demon array.


    The arrival of those two brats, along with their theft of the Thunder Fruit, pushed the Heavenly Prides to his side, offering him the opportunity to use the Heavenly Prides to set up the array.


    As expected, those so-called Heavenly Prides, in their rush to obtain the Thunder Fruit, hardly took any precaution against him.


    However, this demon array had a significant flaw; it was easily susceptible to being destroyed by those inside the array before activation.


    Thus, having witnessed the formidable power of that brat, Lei Wanjun hesitated whether to deploy the array. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If that brat managed to destroy the demon array, rendering it unable to activate, not only would he be unable to snatch the Thunder Fruit from the brat, but he would also face the joint attack of the Heavenly Prides.


    That aside, his greater worry was that once these Heavenly Prides left the secret realm, they would inform their powerful backers of his actions, and once these powers joined forces to suppress the Thunder Sect, it could greatly affect the sect.


    Especially now, with Jiuzhou in turmoil and the situation in chaos, it would be troublesome.


    However, upon seeing the Thunder Beasts lose their minds, attacking the brat furiously, he eventually made up his mind.


    Although the brat was powerful, escaping the multitude of Thunder Beasts swarming the mountain would still take a significant amount of time.


    This time was enough for the demon array to devour the Heavenly Prides and activate.


    As for that brat who was digging up the tree, he wasn''t concerned.


    From his observations over time, he found that the brat seemed to have absolute confidence in the one with the phoenix mask, believing she could overcome all enemies.


    No matter what kind of enemies she faced, or how many, there seemed to be no plan to lend a hand, just focused on digging up the tree.


    Probably by now, the brat with the dragon mask isn''t even aware that he has deployed the demon array.


    "This array seems to be pretty formidable."


    Chu Xin looked at the magic array barrier enveloping the entire Five Thunder Mountain. Her round eyes blinked, and with a gesture of her sword technique, the Divine Rune Giant Sword slew a swath of Thunder Beasts before attempting to strike at the magic array barrier.


    However, before she could act, a dense swarm of Thunder Beasts came again, blocking all her escape routes and endless lightning struck down.


    Chu Xin had no choice but to continue attacking the Thunder Beasts.


    From beginning to end she did not ask Chu Chen for help, for in her eyes, destroying the array was far less important than digging up the tree.


    Seeing this, Lei Wanjun, outside the demon array, revealed a victorious smile on his face.


    Everything was as he expected; just a little longer, and the demon array would absorb enough energy to activate.


    As for the wails and curses of the Heavenly Prides, he ignored them all, his eyes fixated on the brat, waiting for the demon array to activate.


    "Sister, the big tree became sentient, the big tree is running away, catch it!"


    Just then, Chu Chen''s childish voice rang out, filled with surprise and urgency.


    After slaying a group of Thunder Beasts, Chu Xin turned back to see that the Five Thunder Tree at the top of Five Thunder Mountain was already floating in mid-air somehow.


    Its dense roots were like tangible lightning, undulating, radiating endless arcs of five-colored electricity.


    "The tree became sentient?"


    Chu Xin''s face filled with astonishment as it was her first time seeing a tree that could run away on its own.


    "Big tree, don''t run."


    Chu Chen leaped into the air, charging straight towards the Five Thunder Tree.


    The tree''s roots tore through the air in an attempt to stop him but were severed by the Sword Energy released by Chu Chen.


    Seeing it couldn''t stop Chu Chen, the Five Thunder Tree flickered with Five-colored Lightning, transforming into a beam of light that broke through the skies in an instant.


    With a thunderous boom, the array patterns of the demon array flickered, sending the Five Thunder Tree crashing back.


    Spurt!


    All the Heavenly Prides who set up the array suffered backlash and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Wanjun''s face dramatically changed, he had never anticipated such a turn of events.


    He had calculated everything, but he had failed to predict that the Five Thunder Tree could actually flee.


    The elders had never mentioned it, nor had the ancient texts ever recorded such a thing.


    However, thinking about it, it wasn''t strange. There had never been a case of these mischievous children digging up a tree before, so naturally, the Five Thunder Tree would have had no need to escape.


    "Haha! Told you not to run, but you wouldn''t listen."


    Chu Chen burst into laughter and arrived in an instant.


    Crackle!


    Just then, the Five Thunder Tree began to violently shake, with the Five-colored Lightning that filled Five Thunder Mountain swarming toward it, all of it entering into the tree.


    The next moment, the Five Thunder Tree soared into the air once more, evading Chu Chen while simultaneously blasting off into the distance again.


    Boom!


    The Five Thunder Tree collided with the Demon Array Barrier, producing a muffled sound. All the Heavenly Prides spat out more fresh blood, suffering another backlash. But the demon array''s devouring halted briefly, causing their eyes to suddenly light up with hope.


    Only then did they understand that if the Demon Array was broken, they could survive.


    At this moment, all of them were hoping that the two mischievous children and the Five Thunder Tree would shatter the Demon Array and save them from the abyss of death.


    Crack!


    Cracks appeared on the Magic Array Barrier, as if it might shatter at any moment.


    Just as the Heavenly Prides were getting excited, the Five Thunder Tree eventually couldn''t hold on and was blasted away by the Magic Array Barrier.


    Lei Wanjun breathed a sigh of relief; as long as the Demon Array wasn''t destroyed, it could heal the cracks by devouring the cultivation and spiritual power of all the Heavenly Prides.


    "Got you."


    Following closely, Chu Chen tossed out a bunch of Talismans and smashed them onto the flying-back Five Thunder Tree.


    With a flash, all the Talismans shattered, turning into golden ropes that entangled the Five Thunder Tree, sealed its energy within, rendering it immobile, and it crash-landed with a thunderous fall.


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand grasped, catching the roots of the Five Thunder Tree, lifted it upside down, and floated mid-air with it.


    He looked up at the Magic Array Barrier in the sky, chock-full of cracks, and uttered in surprise, "Huh? When did a magic array appear here?"


    He rose into the sky, came in front of the Magic Array Barrier, and reached out with his chubby hand to poke the barrier.


    The already-near-shattering Magic Array Barrier instantly crumbled like bubbles.


    Pfft!


    The Heavenly Prides hit the ground, spitting blood, but they were not angry but rather overjoyed. The terrifying devouring power had vanished, the Demon Array was broken, and they were saved.


    "Damn mischievous children! Damn Five Thunder Tree!"


    Lei Wanjun''s face was extremely gloomy, and suddenly, when he saw the mischievous child looking toward him, his face rapidly changed, and he turned to run.


    "Stop right there!"


    Chu Chen shouted in his babyish voice, and forcefully threw the Five Thunder Tree in his hands.


    The massive Five Thunder Tree tore through the void, appearing instantly behind Lei Wanjun.


    Endless Five-colored Lightning crackled, covering all directions.


    Lei Wanjun had no place to escape and could only stop to defend.


    By the time he had managed to fend off the Five Thunder Tree, Chu Chen had already appeared, grasping the Five Thunder Tree as a weapon, and smashed it down hard on Lei Wanjun.


    With a loud thud, Lei Wanjun fell like a meteor, the ground instantly collapsing, forming a seemingly bottomless pit with Five-colored Lightning still lingering around it.

 Chapter 141 Chu Chen: Sorry, I Didnt Realize You Were So Weak

    "Good, well done.""Kill that bastard."


    "Son of a bitch, he tricked us, he deserves to die."


    The Heavenly Prides cheered loudly, their words filled with hatred.


    By now, their bodies had mostly been drained of True Qi and spiritual power, and their combat abilities had greatly diminished, disqualifying them from competing for the Five Thunder Fruit. Their only hope was to see that brat kill Lei Wanjun, the bastard, to vent their frustration.


    Chu Chen, holding the enormous Five Thunder Tree upside down, descended above the large pit, stretching his neck and staring unwaveringly at the entrance.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure carrying endless lightning soared into the sky.


    "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you."


    Lei Wanjun''s furious voice echoed through the universe.


    As one of the top five Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, he was a true favored child of the heavens, admired wherever he went.


    Except for losing battles with the top three Heavenly Prides, his fights with the fourth were a mix of wins and losses, and he was undefeated in battles against other peers.


    Thus, aside from those four, he never considered other peers as equals in his heart.


    This trip to the Secret Realm was primarily aimed at securing the Five Thunder Fruit.


    If he consumed the Five Thunder Fruit, he was ninety percent sure he could break through to the Late Stage of Martial Saint, qualifying him to compete for the greatest opportunity.


    With those four out of the picture, he thought he had it nearly secured, but unexpectedly, two kids under five appeared, thwarting his plans and stealing the Thunder Fruit that was rightfully his.


    Now, publicly beaten to the ground by that brat, his clothing torn and tattered, he looked almost like a beggar, utterly disgraceful.


    The disparity in his heart and the physical injuries made his rage boil to its limits.


    He even forgot the gap between him and the brat, only wanting to kill the brat to salvage his dignity as the fifth Heavenly Pride.


    "Looks like you''re still in good shape."


    Upon hearing Lei Wanjun''s voice, Chu Chen muttered softly and swung the Five Thunder Tree down hard again.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Lei Wanjun, who had just flown out of the pit full of rage seeking revenge, couldn''t dodge in time and was once again smashed down, falling back into the pit even faster.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lei Wanjun burst from the earth ten meters away, his body surrounded by dazzling lightning.


    "Ah! Damn brat, I''m going to kill..."


    He let out a heaven-shaking roar, his murderous intent soaring to the skies.


    Bang!


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Chu Chen had already appeared in a flash, swinging the Five Thunder Tree down and smashing Lei Wanjun again.


    He held the Five Thunder Tree upside down, his big round eyes scanning the ground, his mind fully alert, monitoring the entire scene.


    Boom!


    "Brat, I..."


    The next moment, Lei Wanjun burst from the ground elsewhere, but before he could speak a few words, Chu Chen, who appeared in an instant, smashed him back again.


    "Hee hee, playing whack-a-mole? I haven''t played this game with Daddy in a long time, I want to play too."


    At this time, finally free from the Thunder Beast''s entanglement, Chu Xin flashed over, eager with a large hammer in her hand.


    Chu Feng used to play whack-a-mole with them, which not only allowed him to spend time with the children but also improved their reflexes.


    "Then you play first, sister. I''ll hold off those Thunder Beasts."


    Chu Chen gave the opportunity to play to his sister and charged at the group of pursuing Thunder Beasts with the Five Thunder Tree.


    The Thunder Beasts, which had been frantically attacking Chu Xin, appeared somewhat hesitant in the face of Chu Chen holding the Five Thunder Tree, clearly worried about harming the Five Thunder Tree.


    Chu Chen, however, didn''t care about that. In his eyes, these Thunder Beasts were just a bunch of food for roasting as he wielded the Five Thunder Tree, slashing in and out of the herd with impressive might.


    "Brat..."


    Lei Wanjun burst from the ground in another location.


    "Giant mole, take my hammer!"


    Chu Xin''s eyes brightened, and with a flash, she swung down the huge hammer in her hand fiercely.


    With another loud bang, Lei Wanjun screamed miserably, falling like a shooting star.


    "Hit!"


    Chu Xin giggled, her small shoulders bearing the large hammer, hovering in mid-air and surveying the entire scene.


    After a moment, Lei Wanjun surged up from thirty feet away.


    "Did he really run that far?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin threw the massive hammer in her hand, which tore through the void and appeared instantly above Lei Wanjun''s head.


    "I... Ah!"


    Lei Wanjun had just uttered a word when he was struck by the hammer.


    Chu Xin sat cross-legged in the void, her snow-white little hands forming Sword Points, and as she waved them, she controlled the hammer from afar, repeatedly smashing down Lei Wanjun, who kept bursting out of the ground.


    With each strike, she also counted aloud.


    "10¡­20¡­100."


    Unconsciously, she had already counted to one hundred.


    While the other Heavenly Prides recuperated from meditation, they listened to Lei Wanjun''s piercing screams and stared dumbfounded at the fifth Heavenly Pride being repeatedly smashed into the ground, their faces filled with astonishment.


    Although they despised Lei Wanjun to the core, seeing the former fifth Heavenly Pride suffer such a fate didn''t bring them much joy.


    The mighty fifth Heavenly Pride was so feeble in front of that brat; what if it were them instead?


    Lingering in vain for over a decade, cultivating bitterly for over a decade, yet they were no match for a brat not even five years old in height, which made them think that all the hard cultivation was useless, perhaps they might as well give up.


    After being hammered like a mole more than a hundred times, it seemed Lei Wanjun finally got the point and stopped coming out.


    A secret realm map, under his control, shakily floated out of the hole.


    Chu Xin instinctively controlled the hammer to smash down, stopping halfway when she realized it was the secret realm map and hastily halted the hammer.


    Her small body flickered, and she instantly appeared beside the map, holding it and looking at it; her round eyes squinted into small crescents, and in a milky voice she said, "If you had taken out the map earlier, I wouldn''t have hit you."


    Meanwhile, Lei Wanjun crawled out of the hole, not daring to fly anymore.


    As he lay on the ground, he almost choked on his breath when he heard Chu Xin''s words.


    Since the tenth time, he had wanted to surrender, but before he could say a word, he was hammered down again.


    Damn brat.


    In his mind, Lei Wanjun cursed Chu Xin foully, but on the surface, he couldn''t utter a word, lying on the ground gasping for air.


    At this moment, he was bruised and swollen, his clothes tattered and stained with blood.


    With messy hair and hollow eyes, he bore no trace of his former pride as a Heavenly Pride.


    After resting for a moment, Lei Wanjun managed to get up from the ground, looking at Chu Xin hovering in mid-air, he asked weakly, "Can I go now?"


    Chu Xin stored the map inside the Sumeru Ring, looked down at Lei Wanjun on the ground and said in a milky voice, "I have no objections, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lei Wanjun''s heart tightened, asking nervously.


    "But you haven''t satisfied me yet."


    Chu Chen''s milky voice sounded.


    Lei Wanjun looked up, only to see Chu Chen holding the Five Thunder Tree, cutting through the air, followed by a large group of Thunder Beasts.


    Various colors of lightning spread across the sky, shattering the mountains and trees wherever it passed.


    "Don''t come over."


    Frightened, Lei Wanjun shouted loudly, but it was too late.


    As his words fell, Chu Chen had already appeared in front of him, and the group of Thunder Beasts encircled him, their inherent lightning spreading out and striking Lei Wanjun all over.


    Accompanied by piercing screams, Lei Wanjun was struck into a charred figure and fell stiffly.


    "Oh no! Sorry, I didn''t realize you were so weak now."


    Chu Chen''s apologetic voice rang out.

 Chapter 142 Sister, Shall We Roast the Five Thunder Tree?

    Pfft!Upon hearing these words, Lei Wanjun spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, his eyes filled with endless fury and desolation.


    As the Young Thunder Saint, the lightning hadn''t done him much harm; it had only temporarily paralyzed his body.


    But Chu Chen''s words had directly caused him to burst an internal blood vessel in frustration.


    To think that I, the fifth Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, would end up in such a state.


    Oh heavens, why do you treat me this way? Why did I have to encounter these two despicable brats?


    If he could start over, he would rather give up competing for the Thunder Fruits than meet these two damn kids.


    He screamed silently in his heart, a tear slipping from the corner of his eye.


    "Yikes! Are you crying now?"


    Chu Chen placed the Five Thunder Tree to one side, squatted next to Lei Wanjun, and looking at the tear in his eye, his own eyes brimmed with scorn, "I stopped crying when I was just two, and here you are, a grown man, weeping. Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    Pfft!


    Lei Wanjun, overwhelmed with emotion, vomited another mouthful of blood and glared at Chu Chen with resentment. Unfortunately, his body was numb and he couldn''t move a muscle, not even to block out his hearing.


    "Oh dear, why are you spitting up blood again? Were you hit by that lightning? But that lightning wasn''t so strong, how could it make you spit blood? Aren''t you a Young Martial Saint? How could you be so frail?" Chu Chen rambled on ceaselessly, his tone tinged with a hint of puzzlement.


    Pfft!


    Lei Wanjun''s spitting of blood became even more severe.


    If it wasn''t for being severely injured by you two brats, how could I have been struck by that lightning?


    "How come the more you spit, the more severe it gets? Oh right, you''re also a Young Thunder Saint, cultivating the Power of Thunder and Lightning, so how could you be vomiting blood from lightning? Look at me, I practice with the sword, and I''ve never been sliced to the point of vomiting blood," Chu Chen said, his large eyes blinking with full disdain.


    Ah! Why won''t you damned Thunder Beasts attack and strike dead these accursed brats?


    Lei Wanjun''s mentality had collapsed, and as he watched the Thunder Beasts circle in the sky, he cursed them silently in his heart.


    Unfortunately, those Thunder Beasts had mostly come to their senses after the Five Thunder Tree was tied up, and they were even more frightened by Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s attacks; they just didn''t want to leave as they wished to rescue the Five Thunder Tree.


    Seeing Lei Wanjun''s spitting getting worse, Chu Chen quickly said, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t spit blood, give me the Array you just laid out. My sister said it was quite powerful, and since we''ve never seen it before, I''d like to play with it."


    So he was after the Demon Array.


    Normally, Lei Wanjun would definitely not be willing to part with it, but at this moment all he wanted was to flee this hellish place and get away from the two detestable brats.


    Once he had regained some strength, he took out a carved stone, which recorded the layout and effects of the Demon Array.


    After throwing the carved stone on the ground, he took to the air, flying away awkwardly in the distance.


    Watching his wretched figure, the other Heavenly Prides fell into silence for a long time, speechless.


    The Thunder Beasts were after Chu Xin and Chu Chen and did not stop Lei Wanjun.


    Chu Chen didn''t chase after him either. He picked up the carved stone from the ground, glanced at it, and then stashed it inside the Sumeru Ring. Then he turned his gaze to the Five Thunder Tree tied up beside him, extending the finger that wore the Sumeru Ring toward the tree, intending to place it into the ring.


    However, after several tries, he failed.


    "Why can''t I get it in?"


    Chu Chen fell into deep thought.


    "Silly brother, father says the Sumeru Ring can''t hold living things, and since the tree can run on its own, it must be alive," explained Chu Xin, landing lightly from above and tapping Chu Chen''s head gently.


    "I see."


    Chu Chen had an epiphany, his chubby little hand touching his small chin, muttering, "Then how do we take this thing with us? We can''t carry it around forever, right? It''s alive? So, is it a Demon Beast? I wonder if it can be grilled and eaten."


    "Eat the tree? I''ve never had that before; it might be worth a try," Chu Xin remarked, her delicate chin in her hands, her round eyes shining brightly.


    Hearing the siblings'' conversation, the branches and roots of the bound Five Thunder Tree couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Never mind, let''s just bundle it up and have it bear fruits for us to eat," Chu Xin decided after some thought, ultimately abandoning the idea of eating the tree.


    "Where should we put it?" Chu Chen scratched his head, looking somewhat troubled.


    "The Divine Sword Pavilion would work, but that big liar of a grandpa is still sleeping, and I can''t get into the Divine Sword Pavilion."


    As Chu Xin spoke, she pondered for a moment, and then her eyes lit up. She asked, "Brother, your Stone Milk Space can also store living things, right? Why not try putting the Five Thunder Tree inside?"


    "Sure!"


    Chu Chen nodded, tried using the Stone Milk Space, and to his surprise, it actually worked.


    "It really works, ha."


    Chu Chen''s consciousness entered the Stone Milk Space, lifted the Prohibition on the Five Thunder Tree, and saw the Five Thunder Tree fiercely shake its branches and roots as it plunged into the Stone Milk Lake, greedily absorbing the Stone Milk.


    This Stone Milk was a pure form of energy, free of any Sword Intent, so naturally the Five Thunder Tree could absorb it.


    "Hey, hey, hey, drink less, don''t finish it all on me." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen shouted loudly.


    On hearing this, the Five Thunder Tree''s branches quivered, and the speed at which it absorbed the Stone Milk also slowed down.


    Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the Five Thunder Tree and the Stone Milk Lake, then withdrew his consciousness.


    "Sister, it''s done."


    Chu Chen clapped his hands, stood up, and looked at the Thunder Beasts above his head that had become restless and uneasy due to the disappearance of the Five Thunder Tree. He said, "Sister, how about we capture all of them and keep them in the Stone Milk Space? Like the aunties and uncles in the village who raise big pigs and big chickens, we could fatten them up and then kill them for food."


    "Good idea."


    Chu Xin nodded her head.


    The siblings quickly agreed and soared into the air together, throwing heaps of Talismans at the Thunder Beasts, which turned into countless ropes that bound the Thunder Beasts.


    In an instant, a small portion of the Thunder Beasts were subdued, and the rest scattered and fled.


    The Five Thunder Tree was gone; they naturally had no reason to keep fighting.


    Chu Chen collected all the subdued Thunder Beasts into the Stone Milk Space. The previously panicked Thunder Beasts, upon seeing the Five Thunder Tree rooted in the Stone Milk Lake, immediately became excited.


    After being freed, they took to the air, circling around the Five Thunder Tree.


    The branches and roots of the Five Thunder Tree shuddered, and lightning in five colors spread across the sky of the Stone Milk Space, filling the vast expanse in moments.


    "It feels like we should rename this place the Five Thunder Space,"


    muttered Chu Chen to himself.


    "Brother, I want to eat grilled steak."


    Just then, Chu Xin had already shown up carrying the carcass of a five-colored bull.


    "Sure!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head, immersing himself in the task of preparing the five-colored bull for a feast.


    The other Heavenly Prides looked at each other, speechless. Those two really loved to eat.


    Before the fight for the Five Thunder Fruits, they ate; and after it was over, they were still eating.


    "Let''s go."


    The Heavenly Prides broke through the air to leave, planning to find a safe place to heal.


    "Grilled beef? Is there a piece for me?"


    Long Shaoyu and his companions arrived, breaking through the air.


    Yin!


    A dragon''s roar sounded, and a two-headed piglet dashed out from Long Shaoyu''s embrace.


    Ever since it had tasted the Thunderhawk Blood Soup, the creature had fallen into deep slumber, only waking up not long ago. It had become somewhat stronger but hadn''t experienced a breakthrough.


    It looked at the enormous five-colored bull, drool running from both its piggy mouths.


    If it could eat a bit of the five-colored bull''s meat, it should be able to break through to the Seventh Rank''s peak.

 Chapter 143 Not Everyone Is as Twisted as That Brat

    Chu Xin dealt with the ingredients of the multicolored Kui Ox and, while waiting for the meat to roast, took a bite of a Purple Thunder Fruit.Crackle!


    Purple arcs of lightning spread from her mouth to her entire body.


    However, this level of Purple Thunder couldn''t harm her.


    "So sweet!"


    Delighted, Chu Xin took a few more bites, then looked up at Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big brother, do you eat fruits?"


    "No need, the roast meat is enough for us."


    Long Shaoyu shook his head¡ªthe Five Thunder Fruits contained powerful energy, but they were of no use to him.


    He had no Thunder Cultivators among his subordinates to give them to. Although selling them at an auction would fetch a high price.


    But there was no need for that.


    "We don''t eat them either."


    The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, seeing the Purple Thunder enveloping Chu Xin, waved their hands in fright.


    Though the Five Thunder Fruits were good, they were not Thunder Cultivators, so the fruits were useless to them, and with their Level of Cultivation, they dared not eat them directly.


    "That''s too bad, such tasty fruits."


    Chu Xin murmured softly, taking another couple of bites, her eyes slightly squinting with pleasure, "Truly sweet."


    While roasting meat, Chu Chen busily devoured a Red Thunder Fruit.


    Soon, the siblings had eaten two Thunder Fruits each, leaving only a Black Thunder Fruit.


    "Sister, you eat this black fruit."


    Chu Chen glanced at the Black Thunder Fruit and said with a chuckle.


    Chu Xin shook her head, making a face of disgust, "I won''t eat it, it''s too ugly."


    Ugly?


    Long Shaoyu and the others turned to look at the Black Thunder Fruit. Although it was dark and not particularly appealing, it didn''t seem ugly enough to be refused.


    Moreover, this brat had eaten Rune Characters and Ancient Treasures before, she was a real glutton, so she shouldn''t refuse food just for being ugly.


    "Then I''ll chop it up and throw it into the Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup to cook."


    Chu Chen''s eyes twirled, and with a chubby hand, he chopped the Black Thunder Fruit into pieces and threw them into the pot. He then covered the pot, sealing in the energy.


    Crackle!


    Indistinctly, everyone could hear the sound of lightning striking the pot lid from within.


    Long Shaoyu looked at Chu Xin and then at Chu Chen. He seemed to suddenly understand why neither wanted to eat the Black Thunder Fruit¡ªthey simply wanted the other to have it.


    Being ugly was just an excuse.


    He silently marveled at how great the affection between the siblings was.


    "Sister, the grilled steak is ready."


    A moment later, Chu Chen handed over a grilled steak bigger than the rest to Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin wasn''t afraid of the heat as she hugged the large steak, opened her small mouth, and took a big bite with an "aowu" sound.


    "Wow! So delicious. Little brother''s roasting skills are getting better and better."


    Chu Xin praised, her words muffled as she ate.


    "Of course."


    Chu Chen proudly held his little head high, caring more about the praise for his roasting skills than his Sword Dao Cultivation.


    "Ai Kaorou, can we have some too?"


    Long Shaoyu swallowed and asked with anticipation.


    "Sure."


    Chu Chen nodded, handing out a grilled steak to each of the three, Long Shaoyu and the twin-headed piglet.


    Listening to the endless praise from everyone, along with the grunting of the twin-headed piglet, Chu Chen finally nodded in satisfaction and began gnawing on a grilled steak himself.


    By the time everyone finished their first steak, the Blood Soup was ready.


    Chu Chen lifted the lid of the pot, and immediately, a fragrant aroma greeted their noses, along with black lightning that filled the air.


    "Sister, for you."


    Chu Chen said, as he ladled out a bowl for Chu Xin, then turned to Long Shaoyu and the others and asked, "Big brother, would you like some soup too?"


    "No need, the grilled meat is enough for us."


    Long Shaoyu shook his head.


    The soup contained the power of a whole Black Thunder Fruit, not to mention whether they could directly withstand it, the important thing was they were not Thunder Cultivators, and drinking it would not only be useless but also require a lot of time and energy to assimilate or expel that Lightning Power, a loss not worth the cost.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded, and ladled out two bowls for the twin-headed piglet.


    The piglet looked at the two bowls of soup, and the black electric arcs swirling within them, with a hint of hesitation in both pairs of piggy eyes.


    It was not a Thunder Cultivator either and didn''t know if it could withstand the two bowls of Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup.


    Continue your story on empire


    After hesitating for a moment, a hint of determination flashed in its eyes.


    It was well aware of its own aptitude, and without a special opportunity, breaking through to the Seventh Rank, let alone the peak of the Seventh Rank or even reaching the Eighth Rank, would be impossible in its lifetime.


    Since being captured by these two little demons, by consuming high-grade Demon Beast meat and blood, its Cultivation had soared to the late stages of the Seventh Rank.


    But its innate Talent had not improved, and it was nearly impossible to continue advancing on its own through cultivation. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only way forward was to keep devouring high-grade Demon Beast meat and blood, as well as Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of higher levels.


    This Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup, containing the essence of the Black Thunder Fruit and the blood of the Five-Colored Bull, could be described as a Top Grade treasure.


    As long as it could endure it, its Cultivation would surely break through.


    Therefore, it decided to gamble once.


    The two little pig heads buried themselves into the bowls, gulping down the Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup greedily.


    Crackle!


    Black lightning arcs swiftly spread over its entire body, and the piglet let out a painful dragon-like howl, its body instantly reverting to its true form, rolling on the ground.


    "Yikes! What''s going on with the piglet?"


    Chu Xin, who had just finished a bowl of soup, was startled and asked with a puzzled face.


    Chu Chen shook his head, his eyes also filled with bewilderment, "I don''t know either. It just drank two bowls of soup, and then this happened. Could it be my soup wasn''t cooked properly and it got a stomachache?"


    While saying this, he looked at the pot of Blood Soup, shaking his head and muttering, "But it was cooked well, it shouldn''t cause a stomachache."


    Chu Xin nodded, saying, "Definitely not a problem with the soup; it''s something with the piglet itself. Hmm, perhaps its stomach is too small and ate too much, causing it to overeat."


    "Hmm, that makes sense."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Listening to the siblings'' conversation, Long Shaoyu found himself at a loss for words. He explained, "That Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup contains the Lightning Power of the Black Thunder Fruit and the innate energy of the Five-Colored Bull. It''s a rare opportunity for most Cultivators and Demon Beasts. The prerequisite is to withstand the surge of energy within the soup. If one cannot endure it, they might explode and die; if they can survive, their Cultivation is bound to rise sharply."


    The square-faced man also chimed in, "That''s why we didn''t dare to drink that soup. Even those Thunder Cultivators who come across the Thunder Fruit usually use Secret Techniques to slowly refine and assimilate it. No one dares to consume it directly like you did."


    "I see."


    Chu Chen came to a realization, then followed with a puzzled comment, "But I didn''t feel any great surge of energy. Sister, did you feel it?"


    Chu Xin shook her head, replying, "There was a bit of energy surge, but it disappeared after I drank it. I don''t know why the piglet had such a strong reaction."


    Long Shaoyu and the other two exchanged glances, speechless. Not everyone and every Demon Beast can be as abnormal as you two, okay?


    They moved their lips but ultimately did not express the thought that was in their minds.


    Instead, they couldn''t help but speculate in their hearts about the origins of these two unruly children, secretly guessing about the identity of their parents. What kind of being could raise such freakishly talented children?

 Chapter 144 The Greatest Opportunity in the Secret Realm, the Ancient Divine Pool

    Just like usual, Long Shaoyu and his two companions could only eat one or two pieces of roasted steak before they could eat no more, and the remaining roasted beef and beef blood soup were all gobbled up by the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen.At the moment, the siblings were lying on the ground, looking at the sky, leisurely drinking Ice Beast Milk.


    As for the Two-headed Fire Dragon, it was still enduring the energy impact from the Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup.


    Inside it, powerful Sword Intent, Sword Intent, flames, and black lightning struggled and collided with each other, each trying to take dominance.


    The energy released during the collisions battered the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s physical body into a mangled mess.


    If it had been any other Demon Beast, it would have been torn apart by these four energies long ago, but the Two-headed Fire Dragon possessed a unique ability not found in other beasts¡ªregeneration.


    As long as neither of its heads was destroyed, it could regenerate infinitely, and with each regeneration, its strength could slightly improve.


    This was also why, despite its unfortunate innate talents, it could endure the powerful energy impacts time and again and comprehend corresponding abilities.


    Hum!


    After a long standoff, the original energy of fire took control, still occupying the body.


    The other three energies couldn''t overcome each other and seemed to compromise, settling down in various parts of the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s body.


    Sword Dao concealed itself in the dragon horns on the left head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, Sword Dao hid within the dragon horns on its right head, and the newly arrived black lightning gathered all along the dragon tail of the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Once the four energies stabilized, the Two-headed Fire Dragon transformed back into its two-headed pig form and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Why is the pig sleeping again?"


    Chu Chen, holding a milk bottle in one hand and pinching the dragon horn of the Two-headed Fire Dragon with the other to lift it up to his eyes, said with disdain, "Eats, then sleeps; sleeps, then eats, just like a pig."


    "Little brother, are you silly?"


    Chu Xin tapped Chu Chen''s little head gently, took a sip of Beast Milk, and pointed at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, "It is inherently a pig, you know."


    "Oh right."


    Chu Chen scratched his head and chuckled sheepishly, placing the sleeping Two-headed Fire Dragon to the side.


    "It is digesting the energy within its body; I believe once it awakes, its cultivation will have greatly increased."


    Long Shaoyu explained while feeling deeply impressed that the Two-headed Fire Dragon King had been fortunate to be abducted by these two rambunctious kids.


    If it had remained in the Fire Dragon Valley, the Fire Dragon King would likely have remained at the peak of the Sixth Rank for its entire life and, despite striving all its life, might have had the chance to breakthrough to the early Seventh Rank, but never achieve what it had now.


    Being abducted by these two rambunctious kids, although it did get several pig heads and pig trotters eaten, the benefits it gained were also immensely significant.


    If the Two-headed Fire Dragon King had known the enormous benefits it would receive, it probably would have willingly offered its pig heads and pig trotters to those two kids without the slightest resistance.


    The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth also looked enviously at the Two-headed Fire Dragon King. Aside from those two abnormal kids, this creature was the most enviable.


    All it had to do was follow the two kids, eat, sleep, and its cultivation would shoot up, whereas they had to train hard every day, and still, their cultivation did not increase much.


    It''s bad enough when people outdo others, but now even a pig can leave one feeling disgruntled.


    "Oh."


    Chu Chen suddenly understood.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, murmuring to herself, "After its cultivation increases, it must taste even better."


    "Yeah, definitely tastier."


    Chu Chen, drinking his Beast Milk, nodded his little head.


    Long Shaoyu and his companions could only roll their eyes¡ªthese mischievous kids couldn''t stop thinking about eating.


    The sleeping Two-headed Fire Dragon, seemingly hearing the discussion, trembled slightly.


    "Ai Chirou, did you manage to seize Lei Wanjun''s map? Let me see it."


    Long Shaoyu asked after resting for a moment.


    "Here you are."


    Chu Xin took out Lei Wanjun''s Secret Realm map with a wave of her hand, her face filled with anticipation as she said, "Big brother, take a quick look, see if there''s a Central State portal on it."


    Long Shaoyu took the map, combined it again with the previous six maps, and scrutinized it carefully. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    The core of the Secret Realm, the Ancient Divine Pool, had appeared.


    Each combination of the Secret Realm map would evolve anew.


    It wasn''t just simply combining the areas shown on the original maps; each new addition could potentially evolve into an entirely new map.


    Together with the seven State Level maps that had evolved, the Ancient Divine Pool had finally appeared.


    It was said that the Ancient Divine Pool contained Ancient Divine Power. Bathing in it could purify a cultivator''s bloodline and True Qi, as well as their spiritual power. There was even a chance of awakening a powerful Ancient Bloodline.


    Besides, in the Ancient Divine Pool, there was an Ancient Divine Lotus that matured only once every ten thousand years. Consuming it could forge an Ancient Divine Body.


    This was the greatest opportunity found within the Jiuzhou Secret Realm.


    According to ancient records and family elders, it was highly likely that this generation would coincide with the maturity of the Ancient Divine Lotus, making the skirmish that followed extremely fierce.


    The opportunities sought in other parts of the Secret Realm were all to enhance one''s strength, to compete for the chance to enter the Ancient Divine Pool and vie for the Ancient Divine Lotus.


    It is known that the sole Martial God of Jiuzhou, the Guardian God of the royal family, had, ten thousand years ago, secured an Ancient Divine Lotus in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, which allowed him to successfully undergo the Divine Tribulation and become a Martial God.


    And now, it was rumored that he was about to ascend.


    "Big brother, is there a Central State portal?"


    Chu Chen asked, somewhat excitedly.


    Although the Secret Realm had many delicacies, he hadn''t forgotten his purpose.


    Sneaking out of Big Stone Village, he was on his way to split open Imperial City and save his mother.


    Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality and shook his head, "No, but there''s a place that will gather all the Heavenly Prides. If you defeat them, you can seize all the maps, and then you will definitely find the Central State portal."


    "Where?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen got up, holding their milk bottles, tilting their little heads back, their round eyes brimming with anticipation.


    "Ancient Divine Pool."


    Long Shaoyu tried to keep his tone neutral, but the corners of his mouth hidden under his mask still trembled slightly and his eyes shimmered with uncontrollable excitement.


    Experience tales at empire


    After planning for so long, the final moment was almost at hand¡ªhow could he possibly remain completely calm.


    Luckily, Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t notice anything off; the little minds were focused on seizing the maps and finding the Central State portal, urging eagerly, "Big brother, let''s hurry to that Ancient Divine Pool."


    Long Shaoyu glanced at the two-headed piglet, smiled, and said, "No rush, let''s wait until it wakes up."


    This Two-headed Fire Dragon, on awakening, should possess the strength of a Seventh Rank Peak, equivalent to a Peak Martial Saint. Taking it along would increase the odds of success. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though only Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride had reached the Peak Martial Saint, each Heavenly Pride had their own hidden strategies, all set for the battle over the Ancient Divine Lotus.


    These Heavenly Prides could likely summon beings or employ methods comparable to a Peak Martial Saint.


    Like himself, he possessed a Peak Martial Saint Summon Token.


    Even though the summoned Peak Martial Saint exceeded the age limit of the Secret Realm and would suffer from the attacks of the Secret Realm''s rules, possibly even dissipating completely, for the Ancient Divine Lotus and the chances within the Ancient Divine Pool, sacrificing a Peak Martial Saint was worth it.

 Chapter 145 The Peak Seventh Rank Two-Headed Piglet, Definitely Tastier

    "Alright."Chu Xin and Chu Chen glanced at the slumbering Two-headed Piglet and nodded in unison.


    "Little brother, let''s collect all the Thunder Beasts and eat them slowly later on,"


    Chu Xin turned her head toward Five Thunder Mountain and spoke after sipping some Beast Milk.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded. Though storing them in the Sumeru Ring for a long time wouldn''t taste as good as fresh, it was still better than having nothing to eat.


    Thereafter, the siblings climbed Five Thunder Mountain again and took several rounds inside and outside the mountain, and stored every corpse of the Thunder Beasts inside the Sumeru Ring.


    Not even a claw or a wing of a Thunder Beast was left behind.


    After the siblings had collected all the Thunder Beast corpses, the slumbering Two-headed Piglet finally woke up.


    From the outside, it looked the same as before, but its aura was much stronger than before; it had clearly made a breakthrough.


    A Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, an existence comparable to the peak of a Martial Saint, something it would not have dared to dream of before.


    Unexpectedly, in less than a month since being captured by these two little demons, it had leaped from the Sixth Rank Peak directly to the Seventh Rank Peak, spanning a whole rank.


    That rank, for a demon beast of ordinary talent, might be an unattainable height for a lifetime.


    For those with outstanding talent, it would take at least several years, if not decades.


    Yet it had taken it only one month.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Piglet leapt back and forth in the air, emitting excited roars, unable to stop itself.


    Upon seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who had returned from collecting Thunder Beast corpses, it joyfully dashed towards them to express its gratitude.


    From now on, they were no longer the little demons but the little benefactors, the young masters it would follow.


    "Got even stronger? That pig head must taste even better now,"


    Chu Xin, seeing the greatly enhanced aura of the Two-headed Piglet, her eyes round with excitement, subconsciously remarked.


    Thump!


    The joyous Two-headed Piglet, on hearing this, plummeted from the air.


    Roar!


    After a moment, the Two-headed Piglet struggled up from the ground, emitting a distressed and sorrowful roar.


    I am now a dignified Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, but I still can''t escape the fate of being food?


    The good mood from its breakthrough disappeared instantly, its head drooping, somewhat sullen.


    Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk, grabbed the Dragon Tail, and lifted the Two-headed Piglet, cheerfully saying, "Little pig, don''t worry. Your pig head can grow back after being chopped off; you won''t die."


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Piglet issued a protesting roar.


    Though it wouldn''t die, it was indeed too humiliating for a pig.


    A dignified Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, yet a provider of food carried around by others, wouldn''t this be a laughing stock among other Seventh Rank Demon Beasts?


    The face of the Fire Boar clan would completely be lost.


    "Be good, we''ll only eat one pig head each time, and we definitely won''t forget you when we have something tasty in the future,"


    Chu Xin walked over while drinking Beast Milk and stretched out her fair little hand to pat one of the Two-headed Piglet''s heads, comforting it.


    Well, it was somewhat comforting.


    Anyway, after hearing this, the Two-headed Piglet felt much happier.


    As long as it could continue to eat delicious food and enhance its cultivation, sacrificing a few pig heads to these foodies wasn''t too hard to accept.


    Long Shaoyu and his companions exchanged wordless glances, their eyes filled with a hint of pity as they looked at the Two-headed Piglet.


    Continue your saga on empire


    They had already seen through this fellow''s fate, no matter how high its cultivation was, it couldn''t escape the fate of being food for those two mischievous children.


    "Big brother, can we go now?" Chu Chen asked, holding the Two-headed Piglet and looking up at Long Shaoyu.


    "Yes!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded.


    "Yay! Let''s go, let''s go, I can''t wait to snatch the map."


    Chu Xin drank some Beast Milk, cheered joyfully, and her round, wide eyes sparkled with strong anticipation.


    As long as they could snatch the nine State Level Secret Realm maps, they could combine them into a complete Secret Realm map, and then they would be able to find the Central State portal to rescue their mother. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking that they would soon see their mother, both Chu Xin and Chu Chen couldn''t help but grin.


    The young man with a square face and the bow-wielding boy glanced at each other, each seeing a hint of a smile in the other''s eyes.


    Those two mischievous kids were still thinking about going to Central State, but the young master had never planned to take them to Central State from the start.


    Of course, they wouldn''t foolishly voice this thought out loud; if they dared reveal even a little, the young master would definitely pulverize them into dust.


    Long Shaoyu glanced at the excited two mischievous kids and after hesitating for a moment, reminded them in a serious tone, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you must be careful when we arrive there and not be as reckless as before."


    "Got it, got it."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen replied in unison, but judging by their excited and eager expressions, it was clear they didn''t take Long Shaoyu''s words to heart.


    Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead in slight distress, acknowledging that although these two mischievous kids were indeed strong, their thinking was hard to predict and not as easily controlled as he had initially thought.


    He could only hope that nothing would go wrong this time.


    He could only silently pray in his heart.


    As long as he could enter the Ancient Divine Pond for the ritual and snatch the Ancient Divine Lotus, he would be able to awaken his Ancient Bloodline and forge an Ancient Divine Body, and then he naturally wouldn''t fear these two mischievous kids anymore.


    "The Ancient Divine Lotus is not yet mature, no need to rush on our way. While we walk, I''ll tell you what to watch out for in the Ancient Divine Pond and about the strength of the remaining Four Heavenly Prides," Long Shaoyu thought for a moment and then said.


    "Ah, okay then," Chu Xin nodded her little head.


    Chu Chen then threw the dual-headed small pig he held, crying out in his babyish voice, "Little pig, grow big, let me and sister ride."


    Neigh!


    The dual-headed small pig issued two loud dragon cries, and its small body expanded in the air, landing as its original large form.


    Now, it was an enormous creature spanning thirty zhang long and twenty zhang high.


    "Hmm, this looks much cooler."


    Chu Chen nodded his small head in satisfaction.


    Long Shaoyu looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s massive form and frowned slightly, asking, "Ai Kaorou, isn''t this a bit too ostentatious?"


    "Big brother, what does ostentatious mean?"


    Chu Chen tilted his head and asked, puzzled.


    "It means too conspicuous," Long Shaoyu explained.


    "Isn''t that good? It''s so majestic, so cool," Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand dismissively and said.


    Long Shaoyu frowned slightly and after thinking said, "It''s because it''s too majestic that it might scare away those Heavenly Prides, and then we wouldn''t be able to snatch the remaining Secret Realm maps. If we can''t snatch the remaining maps, we won''t find the Central State portal. If we can''t find the Central State portal, we won''t be able to go to Central State."


    Chu Xin, upon hearing this, also nodded her little head and said, "Brother, I think big brother is right."


    "Alright then."


    Chu Chen thought about it and finally decided that snatching the map was more important, so he let the Two-headed Fire Dragon shrink a bit.


    After several instances of growing and shrinking, the final size retained was three zhang long and one zhang high.


    Chu Xin drank a sip of Ice Beast Milk, leaped up, and settled between the two dragon horns on the left head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, where the Sword Dao resided.


    Chu Chen also holding a milk bottle, settled between the two dragon horns on the right head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, where the Beast Dao resided.


    He stood between the dragon horns, his chubby little hands grasping the two massive dragon horns, and in his babyish voice, he commanded, "Let''s go, time to snatch the map."


    "Low profile! Low profile!"


    Long Shaoyu, leading the way, quickly turned his head back and admonished solemnly.


    "Alright, alright."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand and urged, "Let''s move quickly."


    "Don''t be reckless, remember to keep a low profile, got it?"


    In the midst of their discussion, the group quickly disappeared at the base of Five Thunder Mountain.

 Chapter 146 Arrival at Divine Mountain, Ancient Divine Lotus Appears

    The location of the Ancient Divine Pool is constantly moving within the Secret Realm, changing with each opening of the realm.To find the accurate location of the Ancient Divine Pool, one must possess a map marked with its location.


    However, there isn''t just one map; as long as the Heavenly Prides are willing to share theirs, by combining with other Heavenly Prides'' maps, the location of the Ancient Divine Pool can always be found.


    Besides, even without a map pinpointing the location of the Ancient Divine Pool, once someone enters it, an ancient aura will burst forth and permeate the entire Secret Realm.


    At that moment, all Heavenly Prides will naturally follow this ancient aura to its source.


    The Heavenly Prides who possess a map simply have a greater chance than the others.


    Yet where the Ancient Divine Pool is located, countless powerful Demon Beasts often gather.


    The routes marked on the map are absolutely safe, allowing the Heavenly Prides to reach the Ancient Divine Pool unobstructed.


    Without the guidance of a map, the Heavenly Prides can only fight their way through these powerful Demon Beasts to enter the Ancient Divine Pool.


    Among these Demon Beasts, Sixth Rank is commonplace, and there are also no lack of Seventh Rank.


    Making it through these Demon Beasts will demand a terribly heavy price.


    "We''re here!"


    In the depths of a mountain range within the Secret Realm, Long Shaoyu hovered midair, glanced at the map in his hand, and then at a large mountain in the distance, revealing a slight smile, "According to the map, the Ancient Divine Pool is at the top of that mountain."


    "Then let''s hurry."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both urged impatiently.


    Long Shaoyu asked with concern, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, do you remember the plan I told you on the way?"


    "Remembered." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen nodded his little head and said in a milky voice, "Before entering the Ancient Divine Pool, we''re not allowed to take action. Once inside, we''ll attack the four most powerful Heavenly Prides and snatch their maps."


    After finishing his words, he muttered softly, "Such a simple plan, a three-year-old could remember it."


    Smack!


    Chu Xin reached out with a small white hand and smacked Chu Chen''s little head, staring with her round big eyes and said, "Silly brother, we are three years old."


    "Oh, right."


    Chu Chen scratched his head and gave a sheepish chuckle, then corrected, "Such a simple plan, even a two-year-old could remember it."


    "Yep!"


    Chu Xin nodded in agreement.


    Long Shaoyu''s lips twitched, but in the end, he said nothing.


    His goal was to have the two little troublemakers hold off the crowd of Heavenly Prides, so he could secure time to grab the Ancient Divine Lotus.


    The plan was indeed simple, but as long as nothing unexpected happened, he had a great chance of snatching the Ancient Divine Lotus.


    Boom!


    Just then, the mountain trembled, thundering loudly, as powerful energy fluctuations swept out, destroying a large swath of the forest and killing some Demon Beasts that failed to escape in time.


    "Didn''t expect someone to have arrived first."


    Long Shaoyu''s expression shifted slightly, and his eyes narrowed.


    This disturbance was clearly someone attacking the Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool.


    "Someone went already?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen hurriedly urged, "Big brother, let''s go quickly. We can''t let someone steal the map."


    "Yes!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded and led the group towards Divine Mountain, breaking through the sky.


    In fact, having found the Ancient Divine Pool, this Secret Realm map was no longer of much use.


    The location of the Cangzhou transmission gate had long since appeared on the map, and he could go to the Cangzhou transmission gate at any time, waiting for the gate''s activation.


    As for the location of the Central State transmission gate?


    He had never intended to search for it, and from the beginning, he had not planned to bring the two brats to Central State.


    Once he forged his Ancient Divine Body, if he could slay the two brats, he would snatch the treasures from their bodies; if not, he would deceive them into going to Cangzhou, persuading the brats to serve him.


    With the talent of the two brats, they would surely help him greatly on his journey to dominate Jiuzhou someday.


    Lost in thought, the group had already arrived at the summit of Divine Mountain, and in the center of the summit, there was a small pond ten zhang in length and three zhang in width.


    The pond was filled with clear water, and in the center floated a large expanse of lotus leaves, with a massive lotus stalk emerging from the middle of the leaves, upon which sat a budding lotus flower, yet to bloom.


    Ancient Divine Lotus!


    Long Shaoyu looked at the immature lotus flower, excitement flashing in his eyes.


    This was the Ancient Divine Lotus capable of forging an Ancient Divine Body, and even with his self-control, he was somewhat unable to contain his excitement.


    "Big brother, are you very scared?" Chu Xin saw Long Shaoyu''s body trembling slightly and thought he was afraid of the other Heavenly Prides floating above the mountain peak.


    Chu Chen patted her little chest and said in a babyish voice, "Big brother, don''t be afraid, we will protect you."


    "Mm!"


    Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality, nodded slightly, and in order to calm the two brats, he forcibly suppressed his excitement, struggled to take his gaze off the Ancient Divine Lotus, and turned to look at the other Heavenly Prides who had arrived earlier.


    Upon looking, his pupils shrank, and he muttered, "The Fourth Heavenly Pride Su Qingyu, the Third Heavenly Pride Mu Yebai, the Second Heavenly Pride Li Yuxin... All three major Heavenly Prides are here."


    Besides these three major Heavenly Prides, there were dozens of other Heavenly Prides, standing behind the three major ones, divided into three camps.


    At this moment, all the Heavenly Prides had stopped their attacks and turned their heads to look over.


    However, their gazes merely swept over Chu Xin, Chu Chen, the teenager with a square face, and the teenager with a bow, ultimately settling on Long Shaoyu.


    The teenager with a square face and the teenager with a bow were only peak Martial Venerates, not to be feared.


    As for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, given their short stature, not even five years old, they were too young to pose any threat. It seemed likely that some major power had maneuvered behind the scenes to send these two brats into the competition.


    Only Long Shaoyu, though they could not sense his strength, stood at the very center and was naturally regarded by the Heavenly Prides as the leader of the group.


    "The aura on the gentleman feels somewhat familiar, are you by chance someone I know?"


    Su Qingyu twirled her hair around her ear and carefully examined Long Shaoyu with her beautiful eyes, appearing somewhat puzzled.


    She had a graceful figure, a pair of snow-white long legs glimpsing out from underneath her purple skirt, delicate facial features, and fair skin, making her stand out wherever she went.


    "My name is Gui Yu, the lady has mistaken me for someone else," Long Shaoyu replied, naturally not wanting to reveal his identity, which would focus the attention of all the Heavenly Prides on himself.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Qingyu looked suspicious but did not pursue the matter further.


    The Third Heavenly Pride Mu Yebai calmly said, "Since you''re here, join us in the attack. Let''s break the Guardian Formation as soon as possible, and then we''ll each use our own means to compete for the Divine Lotus."


    He was handsome and tall, with a pair of gloves on his hands, obviously skilled in the art of fist fighting.


    "If you''re thinking of reaping the benefits without doing any work, die!"


    The Second Heavenly Pride Li Yuxin glanced at Long Shaoyu and spoke with an icy tone.


    She was as striking in appearance as Su Qingyu, even taller, and her presence was more imposing than Su Qingyu''s; she was just too cold, deterring people from approaching her.


    When she said "die," a strong murderous intent burst from her, causing even someone with Long Shaoyu''s cultivation to feel a hitch in his breathing, indicative of her formidable strength.

 Chapter 147 Did Those Two Brats Snatch the Treasures of the Five Martial Saints?

    The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth were even less likely to speak up, shivering under this might, their faces hidden under masks now flushed red.Chu Xin and Chu Chen, on the other hand, were as calm as ever, examining the Ancient Divine Pool with wide, curious eyes.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon merely fluttered its eyelids, casting a glance at Li Yuxin before ignoring her altogether.


    As a Seventh Rank peak Demon Beast, its strength on par with a Martial Saint at the peak, it naturally felt no pressure from the aura of a Martial Saint in the late stage.


    "Good!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded, preparing to step forward with the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth to attack the Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool.


    After taking a couple of steps, he seemed to remember something and secretly transmitted a message to the space before Chu Xin and Chu Chen, instructing them, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, join in, but don''t use full force yet. If we can break through that Guardian Formation, then unleash your full power to attack those Heavenly Prides. Also, don''t slip away secretly this time; otherwise, I won''t take you to Central State."


    The other Heavenly Prides were unaware of the hidden strength of these two mischievous kids, who stood a good chance of instantly killing one, even two, of the top five Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou with a surprise attack.


    Threatening the two rascals not to wander off was because he suddenly remembered that these two might have a method to enter the Magic Array Barrier without destroying the Guardian Formation.


    He was truly afraid that if they weren''t watched closely, the two would sneak in and gobble up the Ancient Divine Lotus.


    Chu Xin turned her head and glanced at Long Shaoyu, then looked at the Magic Array Compass in her hand, chuckled dryly, and transmitted, "Big brother, you''re so clever, how did you know I was planning to sneak in?"


    Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but roll his eyes, he knew these two kids were nothing but trouble, but it was good that he had reminded them in time.


    At that moment, Chu Xin shook her head again and continued, "Big brother, don''t worry. I have checked already; this Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool has no weaknesses. I can''t sneak in. We can only forcibly break through the Magic Array Barrier, or wait for the ancient array to open by itself."


    Long Shaoyu nodded and said nothing more.


    Soon, the group arrived in front of the assembled Heavenly Prides.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, as well as the Two-headed Fire Dragon, had concealed their true strength. The Heavenly Prides, unaware of the duo''s and beast''s real power, paid them little heed.


    Nearly all of the Heavenly Prides'' attention was focused on Long Shaoyu.


    "Let''s continue. I hope we can break through this Magic Array Barrier early. Otherwise, when he arrives, our chances of seizing the Ancient Divine Lotus will be too small," the fourth Heavenly Pride, Su Qingyu, softly said.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yebai and Li Yuxin''s pupils constricted simultaneously, their faces showing deep apprehension.


    Long Shaoyu''s eyes also showed a trace of gravity.


    Chu Chen, who was drinking Beast Milk, turned his head toward Chu Xin and asked softly, "Sister, who are they talking about? They seem really afraid of him."


    "How would I know, I don''t recognize him."


    After taking a sip of Beast Milk, Chu Xin turned her head toward Long Shaoyu and curiously transmitted, "Big brother, do you know who ''he'' they''re talking about is?"


    Long Shaoyu didn''t turn his head, his tone laden with gravity as he transmitted nine words back, "The First Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, Long Shaotian."


    "Long Shaotian?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head towards Long Shaoyu and asked curiously, "Big brother, is he your brother?"


    Long Shaoyu nodded and transmitted back, "By seniority, he is my older male cousin."


    "Since he''s your older brother, what are you afraid of? Could it be that he also spanks you?" Asked Chu Xin, blinking her big round eyes in confusion.


    Spank? Long Shaoyu turned to look at Chu Xin, not responding, but he sighed softly in his heart. If only it was about spanking.


    "Okay, let''s get started," declared the second Heavenly Pride, Li Yuxin, her voice cold.


    Afterward, the Heavenly Prides continued their assault on the Guardian Formation''s Barrier, using powerful techniques in relentless bombardment. The whole Divine Mountain roared with their efforts, but the Barrier remained unshaken, not even trembling in the slightest.


    "Sister, that sister''s swordsmanship looks similar to Auntie Long''s," Chu Chen murmured absentmindedly as he continued his lax attack and looked towards Su Qingyu in surprise.


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "It''s not just similar, it''s the same. Her Sword Intent is exactly like Auntie Long''s, only stronger."


    Chu Chen gave it some thought and asked in a low voice, "Sister, didn''t Auntie Long say she came from Central State?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Xin nodded again.


    "Then, if we follow her, can we go to Central State?" Chu Chen exclaimed excitedly.


    "Makes sense, but she doesn''t know us, and Aunt Long didn''t give us anything to prove we know her."


    Chu Xin first nodded, then quickly shook her head, "And, big brother said we need a map to find the portals to the other states, she will need one to find the portal too."


    "That''s true, then never mind, let''s just steal the map and have big brother take us," Chu Chen said, scratching his head.


    "But we''ve stolen the best maps of all the states. What if she can''t find the Central State portal?" Chu Chen wondered.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xin said, "When the time comes, we''ll just bring her along."


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Because of Long Yufei, the siblings had taken quite a liking to Su Qingyu.


    Despite the continuous attacks from the Heavenly Prides, the Barrier of the Guardian Formation showed no signs of shattering, which somewhat disheartened them.


    At that moment, five more figures arrived swiftly through the air, ready to join the assault on the Guardian Formation alongside the other Heavenly Prides.


    After all, everyone was well aware that if the first Heavenly Pride arrived, their chance to seize the Divine Lotus would diminish.


    "Are those two brats here?"


    Suddenly, one of the arrivals focused his gaze and, pointing at Chu Xin and Chu Chen who were leisurely drinking Beast Milk while making half-hearted attacks, spoke in a grim tone.


    These individuals were the young Martial Saints who had been beaten up by the siblings.


    Since their maps had been stolen, they happened to meet while trying to steal others'' maps.


    Perhaps due to their shared misfortune, they instantly hit it off and formed an alliance, planning to jointly deal with the two brats.


    But, despite a long search, they hadn''t managed to find the two brats again, and instead, they unexpectedly combined their information and deduced the location of the Ancient Divine Pool beforehand; coming together, they had not expected to run into the two brats here.


    "You damn brats, hand over the Five Thunder Fruit, Divine Sword Milk, Divine Sword Fruit!"


    All five young Martial Saints shouted in unison, rushing through the air toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    They didn''t choose to attack from a distance, as that would have affected other Heavenly Prides and incurred their wrath.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both took to the air to dodge the incoming assault.


    After taking a sip of Beast Milk, Chu Xin looked at the five and said in a milky voice, "I''ve already told you, we ate them all, there''s none left. Why can''t you understand?"


    "Do you think we''re idiots?"


    Lei Wanjun and the four others surrounded Chu Xin and Chu Chen, speaking in cold voices.


    Those items could not be consumed directly; they had to be refined using a Secret Technique, and the refining process was not quick.


    In their eyes, it was improbable to refine any one of them in such a short time, let alone all.


    "Five Thunder Fruit?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Divine Sword Milk?"


    "Divine Sword Fruit?"


    The Heavenly Prides, upon hearing this, all turned their heads sharply toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Had these two brats actually stolen treasures from the five young Martial Saints?


    Li Yuxin frowned slightly. Had she been mistaken?


    Were these two kids actually the most formidable of their group?

 Chapter 148 Turns Out These Two Mischievous Kids Are the Strongest

    "You guys are really foolish."Upon hearing this, Chu Chen seriously nodded his little head, took another sip of Beast Milk, and then said with full disdain, "My sister and I have told you many times already, it''s all eaten by us, none left. You just can''t understand, if that isn''t foolish, what is? You must be the kind of people Dad always says whose brains aren''t fully developed yet."


    Brains not fully developed?


    Does this brat insult people without using swear words?


    The Heavenly Prides wanted to laugh but dared not, their faces turning red.


    After all, these were the five great young Martial Saints, whom they could not afford to provoke.


    Pfft!


    Su Qingyu, however, burst out laughing, bending forward and backward, covering her stomach with one hand, and pointing at Lei Wanjun and the others with the other hand, unable to straighten herself from laughing.


    She was the fourth Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, ranked above Lei Wanjun, naturally unafraid of Lei Wanjun and the others.


    "You damn brat, you''re seeking death."


    Lei Wanjun became furious, his body flashing with bright arcs of electricity, the sky also changing as thunder and lightning roared.


    "Let''s go together."


    Young Sword Saint Liu Zhentian shouted loudly, and the five great young Martial Saints joined forces to launch an attack.


    Long Shaoyu, who had intended to stop them, paused in his steps.


    Letting the two brats fight with these five young Martial Saints would be good, as it would shift the attention of the Heavenly Prides onto them, facilitating his actions.


    Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai quietly watched, not planning to interfere. They too wanted to see the true power of these two brats, which would decide how they would treat them in the future.


    Su Qingyu''s expression darkened, her smile fading as she said coldly, "Lei Wanjun, do you have no shame? So many of you ganging up on two kids, aren''t you afraid of becoming a laughing stock if word gets out?"


    Lei Wanjun ignored her, for he knew just how strong these two brats were; they were no match for him alone, only together did they stand a chance. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing the attack of the five great young Martial Saints, Chu Xin and Chu Chen calmly took a sip of Beast Milk, then performed hand seals releasing waves of Sword Energy and Sword Qi that clashed with the attack of the five great young Martial Saints.


    Thunderous sounds were endless; even the Divine Mountain trembled.


    "So strong!"


    "These two brats actually withstood the attack of the five great young Martial Saints; what terrifying strength."


    The Heavenly Prides, looking at the two unhurt brats who continued to casually drink their Beast Milk, all wore shocked expressions on their faces.


    Su Qingyu was equally shocked. She wasn''t much stronger than Lei Wanjun, and she too wouldn''t dare be so reckless facing Lei Wanjun''s attacks, let alone facing two young Sword Saints and two young Sword Saints.


    Even Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    Facing the attack of the five great young Martial Saints, if it were they, they definitely would not dare to withstand it directly but would have to evade.


    Yet these two brats easily blocked the attack of the five great young Martial Saints, indicating their strength might even surpass their own, or at least not be inferior.


    It''s laughable that previously they had only seen these two brats as mere followers of that masked Heavenly Pride coming in for training and hadn''t taken them seriously.


    Unexpectedly, these two brats were the strongest.


    "Hmph!"


    The five great young Martial Saints let out a cold hum together, their aura surged anew, preparing to launch another attack.


    The five great young Martial Saints working together, refusing to believe these two brats could turn the tide.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, undaunted, took another sip of Beast Milk, stored the milk bottle back in the Sumeru Ring, and got serious.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, an unusual fluctuation spread out.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see the Divine Lotus in the Ancient Divine Pond sparkling with strange lights, its closed petals about to bloom.


    "The Divine Lotus is about to mature."


    Some Heavenly Prides exclaimed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe our primary goal is to break through the Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool and seize the Divine Lotus."


    Su Qingyu spoke up, her voice calm, "Otherwise, once he arrives, we might no longer have a chance. Before that happens, I hope everyone can set aside past grievances and focus on breaking the Barrier first. Any existing hatred can be settled during the struggle for the Divine Lotus, how does that sound?"


    "What Miss Su says makes perfect sense."


    Mu Yebai nodded in agreement.


    "First, let''s break through the Barrier."


    Li Yuxin also spoke up coldly.


    Lei Wanjun and his four companions exchanged looks, then turned to gaze at the blooming Divine Lotus, finally nodding their heads.


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head and then began drinking some Beast Milk.


    Chu Chen, looking at Su Qingyu with his babyish voice, said, "Pretty sister, we will listen to you."


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Su Qingyu smiled brightly.


    Long Shaoyu said nothing, realizing that the two mischievous kids could no longer hide their strength, so he let them continue to draw high profile, attracting the attention of all the Heavenly Prides.


    "This time, I hope you don''t hold back your strength, attack with all your might."


    Li Yuxin said coolly as she looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    As Chu Xin drank her Beast Milk, she tilted her head and looked at Li Yuxin, her large round eyes filled with confusion.


    "Yeah, why should we listen to you?"


    Chu Chen also held his milk bottle, asking doubtfully.


    They were willing to listen to Su Qingyu only because her swordsmanship was similar to that of Long Yufei, which made them feel a closeness.


    As for this Li Yuxin, they had no connection with her at all.


    Moreover, her always aloof and cold demeanor was not at all to their liking.


    "You!"


    Li Yuxin was furious.


    As the second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou and the first in Central State, no peer cultivator had ever spoken to her like this before. And here was this little brat, likely not even five years old by height, daring to defy her.


    Chu Xin leisurely sipped her Beast Milk, her large round eyes shifting slightly as she said in her childlike voice, "Actually, it''s not impossible for us to attack with full force. You must be the first Heavenly Pride of your state, right? Give me the Secret Realm map you have, and we''ll strike with all our might at this Magic Array Barrier."


    "A Secret Realm map?"


    The Heavenly Prides were momentarily stunned; the greatest utility of these maps was to locate the Ancient Divine Pool.


    Now that the Ancient Divine Pool was already found, the maps were practically useless.


    However, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were unaware of this¡ªthey thought the teleportation portal would still require a map to locate.


    Compared to any Ancient Divine Lotus, what they desired more were the state-level Secret Realm maps from the top Heavenly Prides of each state.


    Li Yuxin''s expression grew colder but, despite the map''s diminished importance to her, the ego of being the second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, and the top in Central State, prevented her from leaving the insult by a mere child unaddressed.


    "Yuxin sister, a useless map in exchange for the full effort of two strong fighters is worth it," Su Qingyu whispered.


    "Yes, Miss Li, it''s just a useless map after all, just give it away. If we can break the Barrier ahead of time, then we have a good chance of securing the Divine Lotus. No matter who among us secures the Ancient Divine Lotus and forges the Ancient Divine Body, we can reclaim the glory of Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride from Long Shaotian''s grasp," Mu Yebai added.


    All three of them hailed from Central State, which has always been the strongest among the states of Jiuzhou. Historically, each generation''s top Heavenly Pride came from Central State. However, this time an anomaly had arisen with Long Shaotian from Longzhou claiming the position, a disgrace they were determined to undo even if it meant uniting all three top Heavenly Prides of Central State.


    "Fine!"


    After much deliberation, Li Yuxin finally nodded.

 Chapter 149 Chu Xin: Smashing the Butts of Those Who Try to Snatch the Divine Lotus

    Chu Xin held the Secret Realm map belonging to Li Yuxin, glanced at it, then turned to look at Mu Yebai and Su Qingyu, took a sip of Beast Milk, and asked, "What about you?"Mu Yebai was at a loss for words. How could this brat be so obsessed with the Secret Realm map?


    If it were before finding the Ancient Divine Pool, this map would still be useful, but now it''s hardly of any use at all.


    As for taking the map to seek other opportunities, there was no need to do so either. The thought alone made Mu Yebai burn with annoyance.


    The trio had taken the Secret Realm map to many places of opportunity, only to find that they had all been beaten to the punch, reaping no benefits at all.


    Out of anger, after they robbed some maps and pieced them together and the Ancient Divine Pool appeared, they headed straight for it.


    Su Qingyu smiled and said, "Little sister, the three of us come from the same State. Sister Yuxin is our State''s number one Heavenly Pride, and she''s the only one with the State-Level Secret Realm map. We two don''t have it on us."


    "I see,"


    Chu Xin nodded, turned around swinging the map, and excitedly shouted at Long Shaoyu, "Big brother, got the map! That was too easy."


    All the Heavenly Prides looked in the direction of Chu Xin''s gaze towards Long Shaoyu. The other Heavenly Prides didn''t think much of it since the mask worn by Long Shaoyu had the effect of concealing his aura; as long as he didn''t fully exert himself, nobody would know who he was.


    However, during the contest for the Divine Sword Fruit, he had gone all out, and his identity had already been exposed in front of the two young Sword Saints.


    "Long Shaoyu, I almost forgot about you," the young Sword Saint Hua Wuqing said in a cold voice.


    "Long Shaoyu!"


    Lang Tianya''s expression was also dark.


    "So, he''s the young Sword Saint Long Shaoyu."


    The Heavenly Prides suddenly realized. Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, and Mu Yebai also looked at Long Shaoyu with a hint of wariness in their eyes.


    Even though Long Shaoyu was only in the Early Stage of Martial Saint and they were in the Middle or even the Late Stage of Martial Saint, in theory, they didn''t need to be afraid of him.


    But Long Shaoyu was a member of the Long Family with royal bloodline powers. If he were to activate the bloodline within him, his strength would be anything but ordinary compared to other Early Stage Martial Saint Heavenly Prides.


    "This brat!"


    Long Shaoyu held his forehead in his hand, appearing quite exasperated.


    I want to keep a low profile, you guys just need to attract the attention of those Heavenly Prides. Why do you have to call me out at this time?


    Now, there''s no way to stay low-key anymore.


    Since his identity had already been exposed, there was no need to continue hiding it. He removed the mask from his face, waved to the crowd, and said with a dry laugh, "Brother Mu, Miss Su, Miss Li, long time no see."


    "Long Shaoyu used to be one of the top ten Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, when did you start hiding and showing only your tail?"


    Su Qingyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and her tone became much colder.


    She had felt that this guy''s aura was somewhat familiar before and thought he might be an old acquaintance. She hadn''t expected him to be Long Shaoyu.


    This guy''s home, Cangzhou, and their attitude towards Central State and the Empress were not so friendly.


    It was one of the most hardline states against the Empress faction, and as the current Saintess of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, Su Qingyu naturally would not have a friendly attitude towards Long Shaoyu.


    Long Shaoyu smiled slightly, not wanting to dwell on the issue, and changed the subject, "Miss Su, I think it''s more important to break through the Guardian Formation''s Barrier first, don''t you think?"


    "Hmph!"


    Su Qingyu snorted coldly and said no more.


    Chu Chen looked at Su Qingyu and then at Long Shaoyu, whispering, "Sister, that beautiful sister and big brother don''t seem to get along very well. If they start fighting later, who should we help?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin tilted her head, mouthing her pacifier, thought for a moment, then whispered back, "Separate them, don''t let them fight."


    "Makes sense, sister is clever."


    Chu Chen had an epiphany, then fretted, "Then won''t we be unable to bring the beautiful sister with us to Central State?"


    Chu Xin frowned slightly and shook her head, "We''ll see later, we still haven''t snatched one map, which must be in the hands of that number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou."


    "Yeah!"


    Chu Chen took another sip of Beast Milk and mumbled, "Who knows where that guy has hidden himself."


    "All right, let''s start. I hope everyone won''t hold back, and we break through this Magic Array Barrier as soon as possible to enter the Ancient Divine Pool for baptism and to reap many benefits," Li Yuxin said in a cold tone, deliberately glancing at Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Long Shaoyu with a warning in her eyes.


    Chu Chen glanced at her and flew to Chu Xin''s side, whispering, "Sister, do we really need to go all out?"


    Up until now, they had only gone all out once, which was during the great battle against the Peak Martial Saints in Lanzhou.


    Now their strength was even greater than before, so going all out would be truly frightening.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said irritably, "Silly brother, didn''t Father say that we should hold back unless it''s life-threatening? Always keep a card up your sleeve, have you forgotten?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Boom!


    While the siblings were talking, the assembled Heavenlys Prides had already begun to attack the Guardian Formation with all their might.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with the Two-headed Fire Dragon, "half-heartedly" launched their attacks, which were so immense that they caught the attention of the other competitors.


    No one knew if it was due to the time limit approaching or if the combined forces of the assembled prodigies were too powerful, but the Barrier of the Guardian Formation began to shake violently.


    Crack!


    A moment later, cracks appeared all over the Barrier.


    "The Barrier can''t hold on, give it everything you''ve got," a Heavenly Pride shouted excitedly.


    Looking at the fissured Barrier, everyone''s spirits were roused, and their attacks became even more relentless.


    Finally, the cracked Barrier shattered like a mirror with a loud bang.


    "The Barrier, has it been broken?"


    The Heavenlys Prides were momentarily stunned, almost disbelieving what they saw.


    "Haha, the Ancient Divine Lotus is mine."


    Suddenly, a black-clad prodigy, unable to control his greed and forgetting the difference in their strengths, flew directly towards the center of the Ancient Divine Pool, where the Ancient Divine Lotus was blooming.


    "Seeking death!"


    A white-clad prodigy shouted angrily and, with a flick of his hand, transformed into a sword that cut through the air, striking the black-clad prodigy from behind before he could react.


    "No!"


    The black-clad prodigy let out a desperate roar as he fell from the sky and disintegrated into ash before he even hit the ground.


    "Haha, the Ancient Divine Lotus is mine."


    The white-clad prodigy laughed heartily into the sky, and as his laugh faded, a giant tower appeared above his head.


    "Suppress!"


    A chilling voice sounded as the tower crashed down with formidable suppressive force, crushing the unsuspecting white-clad prodigy to dust.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the Heavenlys Prides could no longer restrain themselves and rushed towards the Ancient Divine Lotus. Screams and cries of attack mingled, echoing across the Divine Mountain.


    Continue your adventure with empire


    "I let you in to compete for the blessing of the Divine Pond, not for you to fight over the Divine Lotus."


    Mu Yebai snorted coldly and then waved his hand, as a snow-white power of frost emerged from the void. It instantly froze those who were rushing at the Divine Lotus, and as he clenched his hand from a distance, all the ice sculptures exploded and the frozen Heavenlys Prides shattered into countless pieces, scattering on the ground.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, go as planned," Long Shaoyu''s voice rang in the minds of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen exchanged glances and nodded.


    "Little Piggy, grow bigger."


    At Chu Xin''s command, the Two-headed Fire Dragon reverted to its true form, its massive body spanning in front of the Ancient Divine Pool.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stood between the twin dragon horns, high above and looking down at the rest of the Heavenlys Prides.


    With one hand on her hip and the other pointing at the Heavenlys Prides, Chu Xin proclaimed fiercely and childishly, "The Ancient Divine Lotus is ours. Anyone who tries to take it will have their butt blossom."


    "Butt blossom," Chu Chen repeated, waving his chubby fists, his voice childlike and fierce.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also let out an earth-shattering dragon moan, its Seventh Rank Peak presence intimidating everyone present.

 Chapter 150 This Brat Really Smacked Someones Butt Until It Broke

    All the Heavenly Prides blankly watched the two mischievous children speak the fiercest words in the gentlest, most domineering tone.Smash their butts?


    What kind of savage talk was this?


    They had heard countless harsh threats, but this was the first time they encountered such a menace.


    Considering the two rascals were likely only four or five years old, everyone felt somewhat relieved.


    In the perception of these youngsters, getting a spanking must be the most severe punishment.


    Their fathers probably hadn''t taught them how to kill, given their tender age.


    However, putting aside the strength of the mischievous kids, the mutated two-headed fiery boars they were riding were genuinely fearsome.


    Their immense presence was even more powerful than the suppression exerted by Li Yuxin, the second most distinguished Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou.


    "You little brats, you''re courting death,"


    One of the Heavenly Prides clad in red roared furiously and raised his hand to press down from afar, a giant palm descending from the sky, blocking out the sun.


    This massive palm contained formidable force, sealing off the void and leaving no place to hide, forcing one to take the hit head-on.


    Chu Chen casually sipped on Beast Milk, holding a milk bottle in one hand, and with a flick of his other hand, a burst of Sword Energy shot forth, splitting the vast palm above.


    A thunderous boom sounded as the giant palm instantly shattered.


    "I said it, anyone who tries to snatch the Divine Lotus gets their butt smashed."


    Chu Xin''s milky voice resounded again, and the next moment her little figure appeared behind the red-clad Heavenly Pride, her pale little hand swinging hard.


    Slap!


    The crisp sound echoed through the entire venue, and the red-clad Heavenly Pride flew forward a hundred zhang before coming to a stop.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at the butt of the red-clad Heavenly Pride; his pants were torn, revealing two butt cheeks, with a clear handprint on the right one.


    The rascal really did smack his butt?


    "Damn you brats, I''m going to kill you."


    The red-clad Heavenly Pride''s face turned beet red, and the murderous aura emanating from his body was almost palpable. After screaming in fury, he charged forward, his fists covered in dense True Qi that whistled through the air as they moved.


    However, his desperate punch missed its mark.


    Just as he was about to hit Chu Xin, her body suddenly vanished, reappearing behind the red-clad Heavenly Pride, her pale hand raised again for another slap.


    Slap!


    The red-clad Heavenly Pride felt a sharp pain on his left buttock, followed by a burst of tremendous force which once again sent him flying.


    This time, before he could regain his footing, Chu Xin had already blinked close and her little white hand continued to strike the red-clad Heavenly Pride''s buttock repeatedly.


    The crowd saw figures flickering, screams filling the air, and the position changing more than a dozen times in an instant.


    Bang!


    Finally, accompanied by another sharp crack, the red-clad Heavenly Pride fell from the sky like a shooting star, crashing into the ground with a loud boom, taking a good while to crawl out of the deep pit, lying on the ground motionless, thoroughly exhausted in both body and spirit.


    And his buttocks were completely swollen and bloodied.


    Hiss!


    All the Heavenly Prides gasped; the rascal had really done it, actually smashing someone''s buttocks.


    For a Heavenly Pride, this was more unbearable than death itself.


    "Who else wants to come?"


    While continuing to drink her beast milk, Chu Xin turned her head to glance at the Heavenly Prides, squeezed her tiny wrist as if she still hadn''t had enough.


    Most of the Heavenly Prides subconsciously stepped back, a hint of wariness in their eyes.


    The red-clad Heavenly Pride was a Martial Venerate at the peak, and most of the Heavenly Prides here possessed similar cultivation.


    If this rascal could easily smash the red-clad Heavenly Pride''s butt, they could do the same to theirs, and they had no desire to go up and make a fool of themselves.


    "This brat is powerful; we should join forces to kill him first, then vie for the Divine Lotus. What do you all say?"


    Lei Wanjun, his body crackling with lightning, spoke in a sinister tone, his eyes filled with intense killing intent.


    "Indeed, these two brats are very strong, we may not be their match fighting alone; we must unite,"


    Two young Sword Saints and two young Sword Sages also echoed in agreement.


    Among the crowd of Heavenly Prides, these five had all suffered significant losses at the hands of the Chu siblings, losing face in public, and their hatred for the brother and sister pair was evidently the greatest.


    "Team up and kill those brats."


    The majority of the Heavenly Prides joined in the shouting.


    "Ganging up on two kids, I simply can''t do that." Find adventures at empire


    Su Qingyu let out a light laugh.


    Mu Yebai and Li Yuxin exchanged a glance, then quietly stayed to the side, ready to watch the show.


    As the only two late-stage Martial Saints present, they were absolutely confident in their strength. Even though they had witnessed the capabilities of the two brats, they did not think these two were strong enough to warrant them teaming up.


    "Kill!"


    Lei Wanjun glanced at the three of them, didn''t persist in persuading them, and with a low shout, he took the lead in launching an attack on Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Liu Zhentian and Lang Tianya and their group quickly followed suit.


    Seeing this, the other Heavenly Prides, also vying for the Divine Lotus, launched their attacks one after another.


    For a moment, lightning, Sword Energy, Sword Qi, and various others attacks rolled out incessantly.


    There were still some Heavenly Prides that did not take action, and among this group, some were the Heavenly Prides from Lanzhou.


    Naturally, this group was led by Fu Yunxiao, Black Tiger, and Qin Tian.


    "Brother Fu, Brother Qin, should we make a move?" Black Tiger asked.


    Fu Yunxiao spoke coldly, "Make a move? On whom? Are we joining those others to attack the two brats, or are we helping the two brats to fend off the other Heavenly Prides?"


    "This!"


    Black Tiger was instantly at a loss for words.


    They had all been brutally beaten and humiliated by the two brats. Helping those two and opposing the other Heavenly Prides would clearly be unlikely.


    But to help the Heavenly Prides against the number one and two Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou was also something they couldn''t do.


    If word of this got out, how could they have a foothold in Lanzhou in the future?


    "Let''s just quietly watch the drama," Qin Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Right!"


    Black Tiger nodded; it seemed the best solution was to not side with either party.


    "Little brother, come join me; there are too many butts here for me to spank alone."


    Facing the assault of countless Heavenly Prides, Chu Xin was not the least bit afraid. After taking a sip of Beast Milk, she stowed the bottle in the Sumeru Ring, then turned her body into a sword and forcefully broke through the attacks of the Heavenly Prides, charging towards them.


    "Sister, here I come!"


    Chu Chen cheered, put away his milk bottle, and soared into action.


    The siblings flickered one after another, weaving through the crowd of Heavenly Prides. Wherever they passed, the crisp sounds of contact and anguished cries formed a continuous chorus.


    "Damn brats, if you''re brave enough, stop hiding... Ah!"


    A Heavenly Pride roared in anger, but before he could finish his sentence, he was slapped on the butt by Chu Xin, sending his body flying out and crashing into several others.


    "Such incredible speed!"


    Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and Su Qingyu simultaneously narrowed their eyes, deepening their understanding of the two brats'' power.


    Meanwhile, Long Shaoyu nodded in satisfaction as he watched the two brats engage the vast majority of Heavenly Prides.


    This time, the two brats had finally come through. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that wasn''t enough.


    He glanced at Li Yuxin and the others, then at the other Heavenly Prides, his brows furrowing slightly.


    Desiring to fish in troubled waters and secretly capture the Divine Lotus, he needed all the Heavenly Prides to attack the two brats.


    "The Divine Lotus, you all dare to covet it?"


    Just then, an icy voice sounded, followed by a terrifying Suppression rolling in, causing all the Heavenly Prides to feel their bodies sink. They had to circulate their True Qi to resist, and for a moment, everyone''s faces showed shock.


    The one with such Suppression could only be one person ¡ª the foremost Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, Long Shaotian.

 Chapter 152 Sister Says, Whoever Steals the Divine Lotus Gets Their Butt Smashed

    The premier heavenly pride of Barbecue Faction, second to Barbecue Village, can they be compared to the top heavenly pride of Jiuzhou?Upon hearing this, all the heavenly prides'' faces were speechless.


    A village, a faction, How could they compare to the grander scale of Jiuzhou''s list of heavenly prides? It''s like comparing ants to ancient trees, with absolutely no grounds for comparison.


    Yet, by the look on this bratty kid''s face, she had no realization of this fact. In her eyes, they were all top heavenly prides, all equal in status.


    "You wish to fight me?"


    Long Shaotian''s gaze slightly condensed as he stared at Chu Xin and coldly spat out three words, "Are you worthy?"


    A brat who seemed no more than five years old, even with extraordinary talent, couldn''t possibly have cultivated to the peak of Martial Saint. As long as it''s not the peak of Martial Saint, there is no threat to him.


    As for withstanding the might of his divine skills, it must be some magic treasure on her.


    "Sister, he said you''re not worthy, he''s looking down on you, he despises you." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen, sipping on beast milk, tilted his little head and said in a milky voice.


    "I heard him."


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes hugely. I''m not a two-year-old kid; I can understand.


    Long Shaotian''s gaze moved past Chu Xin, landing on the Divine Lotus within the Ancient Divine Pool. Now, the Divine Lotus was about to fully bloom, with streams of divine light twining within it.


    "Make way!"


    Long Shaotian spoke in an icy tone, carrying an unquestionable air.


    Chu Xin''s eyes turned, and she said in her baby voice, "I wouldn''t mind making way, but only if you beat me. If you lose, you give me your secret realm map. How about it?"


    A secret realm map?


    Long Shaotian was stunned for a moment. This brat was making a fuss all this time just for a secret realm map? Besides finding the Ancient Divine Pool, what other uses could it have?


    The rest of the heavenly prides also wore speechless expressions. This kid''s obsession with a secret realm map, just for a map that has lost its purpose, to challenge the number one heavenly pride of Jiuzhou; it didn''t seem worth it at all.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing Long Shaotian not responding, Chu Xin asked again.


    "Not interested."


    Long Shaotian said coldly and then, with a flourish of his body, prepared to bypass Chu Xin and enter the Ancient Divine Pool.


    However, Chu Xin wouldn''t let him get his way.


    Her tiny figure shifted, blocking Long Shaotian''s path once again.


    "I told you to make way."


    Long Shaotian said with a deep voice.


    "No way! Unless you beat me."


    Chu Xin stood with her tiny head held high, hands on her hips.


    Boom!


    Long Shaotian wanted to say more, but suddenly the entire secret realm began shaking violently.


    "The Divine Lotus has matured."


    All the heavenly prides experienced a jolt and turned to look, only to see that the Divine Lotus had fully bloomed, a gold pillar as thick as an adult''s waist jetting from above the Divine Lotus, piercing the sky.


    "Seize the Divine Lotus."


    The heavenly prides dashed towards it one after another.


    "Get out of the way, the Divine Lotus is mine."


    Various methods of attacks emerged ceaselessly, and some heavenly prides were sneak attacked and fell.


    Long Shaoyu didn''t move but rather turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen in the air. According to his plan, he needed the two brats to hold off all the heavenly prides and attract their attention so that he could fish in troubled waters.


    Fortunately, the siblings proved to be reliable this time, not disappointing him.


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hands waved continuously, a swath of Talismans and Array Stones breaking through the air.


    Hum!


    Layer upon layer of magic arrays spread rapidly, enveloping all the heavenly prides within.


    "Break for me!"


    Heavenly Prides roared in fury, unleashing various powerful attacks upon the Magic Array Barrier.


    The thunderous noise was incessant; layer upon layer of the Magic Array Barrier shattered, yet more arrays formed in their place.


    "Dammit, where did this brat get so many Holy Level Talismans and Holy Level Array Stones?"


    The Heavenly Prides cursed as they bombarded the barrier.


    Since entering the Secret Realm, no, since birth, they had never fought such a stifling battle.


    "You damned brat, what the hell do you want?"


    Lei Wanjun roared angrily.


    Chu Chen drank a sip of Beast Milk and said in a milky voice, "Sister said, those who try to take the Divine Lotus will get their butts whooped."


    With that, his tiny figure flickered, appearing amidst everyone, sipping on Beast Milk while his little hand waved, specifically targeting the butts of the Heavenly Prides.


    "I''ll spank you for not listening,"


    You could faintly hear his childish voice and the screams of the Heavenly Prides.


    "You damned brat, I''m going to kill you."


    Youths like Lei Wanjun, Liu Zhentian, Lang Tianya, all Martial Saints, roared in despair and anger, their killing intent was almost tangible.


    Smack!


    The response was the sound of even more vicious slaps.


    The intense pain from the buttocks and the immense psychological trauma twisted their faces grotesquely.


    "Get away!"


    Mu Yebai saw a figure charging straight at him and the dense Frost Power surged forth, forming a huge icy sphere around him, emanating the mighty power of Frost Law.


    Crack! With a loud noise, Chu Chen, protected by a Sword Energy Shield, directly smashed a hole in the icy sphere and appeared behind Mu Yebai, swinging his chubby little hand to deliver a slap on his behind.


    The enormous force directly sent Mu Yebai flying, smashing through the icy sphere he had crafted before coming to a stop, leaving a small red handprint on his buttock.


    "How is this possible?"


    Mu Yebai''s face was filled with disbelief. How could the brat ignore his power of Law? How could he be so strong?


    Moreover, since the beginning, he had not felt any fluctuation of True Qi or Law from the brat. How did he do it?


    While he was in shock, Chu Chen had already rushed towards Li Yuxin.


    As the second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, her strength was naturally unquestionable.


    Her True Qi roared, the Power of Wind Law diffused around her, forming a Domain of Wind.


    Within this Domain, Li Yuxin could freely manipulate the Wind Law and suppress other powers of Law unless someone broke through it with a Domain of their own; otherwise, within this Domain, she ruled supreme.


    Of course, that was usually the case.


    Chu Chen didn''t care about any Domain or not. Enshrouded in a Sword Energy Shield, he charged headlong into it.


    Whether it was the sharp Wind Blades formed by the Wind Law or the tempests, he smashed them all, breezing unobstructed to appear behind Li Yuxin, delivering a slap on her behind, showing no mercy.


    Li Yuxin cried out in surprise, her body flying backwards as she lost control over her Domain, causing it to disperse.


    After stabilizing her posture, she hastily formed a skirt with True Qi to cover her behind. Her delicate face alternated between shades of green and red, with a hint of shock.


    Read exclusive content at empire


    "Why is this brat so strong? Why couldn''t even my Law Domain stop him?"


    Before this, she hadn''t taken these two brats too seriously, for with a Law Domain, she was quite formidable indeed.


    This Domain was something she comprehended not long after entering the Secret Realm; it had been reserved for the first Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian.


    Unexpectedly, two brats had come out of nowhere, forcing her to use it prematurely, but the key point was it had made no difference.


    "Isn''t this brat too strong?"


    Su Qingyu hurried to Li Yuxin''s side, her face full of shock.


    Li Yuxin''s face darkened as she glanced at the figure darting through the crowd, then at Chu Xin facing off with Long Shaotian, and suddenly turned her head towards Su Qingyu with a suspicious question, "Why didn''t he smack your..."


    The words "buttocks" were left unsaid, but Su Qingyu understood her meaning, her own eyes showing a trace of confusion. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Maybe it''s because I look cuter to kids?"


    Li Yuxin: "..."

 Chapter 153 Why is there a scent of father on this Array?

    Long Shaotian looked at this scene, and his gaze suddenly intensified, his face showing a solemn expression.A single person blocking the Heavenly Prides, the strength displayed by this "bear child" shocked him.


    And this "bear child" in front of him was at least no weaker than the other.


    "Hey! Have you decided yet?"


    Seeing Long Shaotian not speaking for a long time, Chu Xin, growing impatient, said, "Forget it, I''ll smash your butt first, then snatch the map."


    With that, her figure flashed, charging towards Long Shaotian. Midway, her form transformed into a sword, carrying the supreme Sword Intent as it cleaved through the void, instantly appearing in front of Long Shaotian.


    "So fast!"


    Long Shaotian was startled and, while hastily retreating, he formed a hand seal. A snow-white lotus bloomed beneath his feet.


    Bang!


    Simultaneously, the sword that Chu Xin had transformed into struck, blocked by a white protective shield formed by the lotus. The enormous impact emitted a loud noise, and the terrifying energy shockwave swept around. The nearby Heavenly Prides, still wary of Chu Chen, couldn''t react in time and were directly reduced to ash under this energy shockwave.


    Boom!


    The sword rotated, stronger Sword Qi continuously bombarded the lotus protective shield, producing series of loud noises. More and more powerful energy shockwaves spread outwards.


    "Retreat quickly!"


    The Heavenly Prides were startled, one after another, they broke through the air to retreat and evade.


    Compared to having their buttocks smashed, they clearly preferred not to fall in such an awkward manner.


    "Such a strong attack power."


    Long Shaotian was also deeply alarmed. He was a peak Martial Saint, yet the divine skill he fully concentrated on for defense seemed a bit inadequate.


    He quickly pinched a hand seal to enhance the defensive power of the lotus protective shield.


    "Good opportunity!"


    Meanwhile, Long Shaoyu, who had still not taken action, seeing all the Heavenly Prides''s attention on the two "bear children", his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He turned his head to look towards the Divine Lotus, quietly floating above the Divine Pond and collecting divine light, his eyes sparkling with endless greed and excitement.


    "It was worth flattering those two ''bear children'' all along the way; this time they finally came in handy. The Divine Lotus is mine."


    Without stopping, Long Shaoyu broke through the air and left.


    As he got closer to the Divine Lotus, his eyes became brighter, and the colors of excitement and greed thickened.


    Hum!


    Just at that moment, patterns surrounded the Divine Lotus and lit up, instantly raising a protective barrier that quickly spread across the entire Divine Pond.


    "What is this? A Guardian Formation inherent to the Divine Lotus?"


    Long Shaoyu was greatly surprised, his expression turning grim. Seeing that he was about to snatch the Divine Lotus, how could he give up so easily? He shouted furiously, "Break for me!"


    True Qi surged within his body, the Power of Laws permeated, and converged into a giant Flame Sword, slashing towards the protective barrier.


    Such a huge disturbance naturally also attracted the attention of the Heavenly Prides.


    "Long Shaoyu, how dare you?"


    Liu Zhentian and others'' pupils shrank; they roared in unison, desperately breaking through the air, attacking the layers of the Magic Array Barrier laid down by Chu Chen, trying to stop Long Shaoyu.


    Unfortunately, the Talismans and Array Stones that Chu Chen had thrown were too many, and they couldn''t break through them in a short time.


    And these arrays had no effect on Long Shaoyu whatsoever.


    "No!"


    The Heavenly Prides could only watch helplessly as Long Shaoyu''s attack neared the Divine Lotus, shouting out in angry and despairing roars.


    With a loud boom, the Flame Sword Energy struck the protective shield, erupting in a deafening noise that shook the entire Divine Mountain. Yet the protective shield was not affected at all, and it still expanded outward steadily.


    "This!"


    The Heavenly Prides were stunned. Long Shaoyu, after all, was a young Sword Saint, and his full-strength strike had not caused any damage to that protective shield? The defensive power of this shield was too strong.


    Bang!


    The protective shield seemed stimulated, its expansion rate suddenly increased several times, and in an instant, it struck Long Shaoyu, sending him flying hundreds of feet, spitting blood, and seriously injured.


    By then, the shield had already enveloped the entire Divine Pond and ceased expanding.


    "How could this happen?"


    Long Shaoyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at the Divine Pond enveloped by the protective shield, his face filled with unwillingness.


    He was only a step away from the Divine Lotus, but this suddenly emerging protective shield blocked him, and his actions had already attracted the attention of all the Heavenly Prides. It was impossible to repeat his technique.


    To try to snatch the Divine Lotus again, he could only gamble on his last trump card.


    Even so, the chance of obtaining the Divine Lotus was still exceedingly slim.


    "Is there really another Guardian Formation?"


    Su Qingyu, her face full of astonishment, muttered, "Master never mentioned that the Divine Pond had two Guardian Formations."


    "Neither is it recorded in ancient texts." Li Yuxin also muttered.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    Mu Yebai, his face full of confusion.


    "Let''s first test the strength of this Array."


    Lei Wanjun was the first to launch an attack on the protective shield, and even with all his might, he couldn''t make the shield waver even slightly.


    Li Yuxin and the other Heavenly Prides also made their attacks in succession, with the same result.


    This Guardian Formation was even more powerful than the one they had attacked earlier.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    "It must be that brat''s doing; no Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures would have two Guardian Formations. Just kill that brat, and the formation will naturally be lifted,"


    Liu Zhentian pointed at Chu Chen, grinding his teeth as he spoke.


    "Kill the brat."


    The Heavenly Prides roared in unison.


    Even Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but look over at Chu Chen, a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Could it really be this brat''s doing?


    Facing the angry glares of the Heavenly Prides, Chu Chen calmly drank some Beast Milk, spread his chubby little hands, and said in a milky voice, "This Array isn''t my doing; I don''t have such a powerful Array Stone. Moreover, your strength isn''t enough to make me use such a powerful Array Stone."


    "You!"


    Being scorned by a four or five-year-old child naturally infuriated the Heavenly Prides.


    "Although that brat is somewhat arrogant, what he said isn''t entirely unreasonable,"


    the Heavenly Prides thought to themselves after their anger subsided.


    The pile of Holy Level Talismans and Array Stones that the brat had thrown out was enough to trap them, so why would he waste an Emperor Level Array Stone to protect the Divine Lotus?


    Moreover, Long Shaoyu was clearly with those two brats; otherwise, how could the Array set up by the brat with Talismans and Array Stones be useless against Long Shaoyu?


    If they were together, then the brat could not possibly have used an Emperor Level Array Stone to block Long Shaoyu''s attempt to obtain the Divine Lotus.


    Could it be that this Guardian Formation really came with the Divine Lotus?


    Chu Xin also stopped attacking, returning to Chu Chen''s side, curiously examining the Array, and muttered, "Why does this Array feel like it has a familiar aura?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, do you feel it too?" Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and leaned his small head close to Chu Xin''s ear, whispering, "It feels a bit like Dad''s aura."


    "Hmm!" Chu Xin nodded.


    Whoosh!


    Petal-shaped projectiles broke through the air, striking the protective shield, creating a booming noise, and the powerful energy fluctuations made all the Heavenly Prides feel a catch in their breath.


    Yet even such a powerful attack didn''t make the shield waver.


    "Emperor Level Array?"


    Long Shaotian came floating in, looking down at the Array from an elevated position, his eyebrows tightly knit.

 Chapter 154 Guardian of the Ancient Divine Lotus, Daddy Chu Feng?

    ```"Even Long Shaotian, the number one Heavenly Pride, couldn''t make the Guardian Formation tremble in the slightest. This is undoubtedly an Emperor Level Array." The Heavenly Prides were all shocked.


    An Emperor Level Array stretched before them, and unless one''s attack power reached the Emperor Level, it was simply impossible to break through.


    "How can we break an Emperor Level Array?"


    "Yes, does this mean no one can obtain the Divine Lotus this time? Or even enter the Divine Pond for baptism?"


    The Heavenly Prides discussed among themselves, each word revealing a trace of unwillingness.


    Although they originally didn''t have much of a chance to snatch the Divine Lotus, entering the Divine Pond for baptism was still highly probable.


    If one couldn''t forge an Ancient Divine Body, awakening an Ancient Bloodline would also be decent.


    But now, with an Emperor Level Array blocking their path, no one could enter. This great opportunity that all the Heavenly Prides were banking on could only be watched helplessly¡ªhow could they accept this?


    "Attack together. Even if it is an Emperor Level Array, break it for me."


    Long Shaotian said with a dark expression.


    "Attack together!"


    The Heavenly Prides nodded in agreement. In a moment, the crowd was stirred, their momentum astonishing.


    So what if it''s an Emperor Level Array? Nearly all the Heavenly Prides from Jiuzhou have gathered here. If we join forces, we don''t believe we can''t break through an Emperor Level Array.


    Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, and Mu Yebai also joined the fray.


    "Young Master, what should we do?"


    The young man with the square face asked in a low voice.


    Long Shaoyu''s face was extremely dark as he glanced at the Divine Lotus and then at the multitude of Heavenly Prides attacking the Protective Shield; he fell silent for a while. Discover stories with empire


    At this moment, Long Shaotian turned his head and said coldly, "Shaoyu, it has been two years since we last met. You''ve become quite formidable, even daring to scheme against your cousin."


    If it wasn''t for this inexplicably appearing Emperor Level Array, the Divine Lotus might have already fallen into Long Shaoyu''s hands, which stirred a hint of killing intent in Long Shaotian''s heart.


    Long Shaoyu looked at Long Shaotian without uttering a word, but became secretly alert.


    This cousin appeared gentle and refined, but was always ruthless in his actions. A sudden and violent assault was not beyond possibility.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Shaotian snorted but did not make a move.


    Cangzhou and Longzhou were in the midst of forming an alliance. Killing Long Shaoyu at this time would not be conducive to the unity of the two states, so he forcibly suppressed the killing intent in his heart and said coldly, "Attack together. If you play tricks with me again, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    "Fine!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded and, along with the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, joined the ranks of those attacking the Protective Shield.


    Long Shaotian then turned his gaze to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said coldly, "You two attack as well."


    "Why should we listen to you? You''re not my brother," retorted Chu Xin with a roll of her eyes. Summoning the Two-headed Fire Dragon, she sat leisurely between its Sword Intent horns, drinking Beast Milk.


    "Exactly, you''re not my brother."


    Chu Chen too sat between the Sword Intent horns and, drinking Beast Milk, watched the commotion without any intention of intervening.


    A flash of killing intent appeared in Long Shaotian''s eyes, but considering the two''s mysterious strength, as well as the Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast beside them, he ultimately held back. With a cold snort, he no longer paid attention to them.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon recoiled two steps from Long Shaotian''s killing intent.


    "Little Pig, why are you scared of him?"


    Chu Chen discontentedly patted the head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a grievous dragon''s cry. Although it was a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, comparable to the peak of a Martial Saint, the issue was that it had not yet undergone its Heavenly Tribulation, had not experienced the baptism of the Small Heavenly Tribulation, and had not consolidated a true Sacred Body. When compared to other Martial Saints or Demon Beasts of the same rank that had undergone the Small Heavenly Tribulation and the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, there was still a gap in strength.


    ```


    Chu Xin was drinking Beast Milk while staring at the Guardian Formation, her round eyes spinning nonstop, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Sister, should we try using your Magic Array Compass?"


    After training for a while, Chu Chen turned his head to Chu Xin and asked.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded, fiddled with the Magic Array Compass for a moment, and then shook her head, saying, "This Array is too strong, it''s beyond the perception range of the Magic Array Compass. Plus, if I''m not mistaken, even if we perceive the Array''s weak point, the Talismans we have are simply not enough to get us inside."


    "Then never mind, this Array has dad''s aura. If dad set it up, we definitely won''t be able to get in. Sister, let''s just go beat up that number one Heavenly Pride and snatch his map instead."


    Chu Chen wasn''t actually that interested in the Divine Lotus. If he could get it, that would be great, but if not, he wouldn''t fret over it. What he cared about more was collecting all the State Level Secret Realm maps to find the portal to Central State.


    Chu Xin didn''t speak, still staring at the Guardian Formation, then suddenly asked, "Brother, that State Governor said dad entered the Secret Realm. This Guardian Formation might truly be dad''s doing, why do you think dad would set up this Guardian Formation here?"


    Chu Chen was stunned for a second, scratched his bun, and shook his head, saying, "How would I know."


    Chu Xin''s round eyes sparkled as she whispered, "Brother, do you think it''s possible that dad set up this Array just to wait for us?"


    "Wait for us?"


    Chu Chen was stunned again, looked at Chu Xin, then back at the Guardian Formation, and muttered, "That kind of makes sense."


    Just then, an odd wave rippled out, shaking back all the Heavenly Prides who were attacking the Protective Shield.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd looked at the Guardian Formation with astonishment and uncertainty.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a figure walked out from the Formation, hovering above it, scanning the Heavenly Prides with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Wow! It''s dad..."


    Chu Chen exclaimed, but before he could finish, Chu Xin covered his mouth.


    "Stupid brother, don''t speak."


    Chu Xin warned quietly, "Dad must have his reasons for doing this. Don''t interrupt, or be careful or dad might spank you."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen touched his own little bottom and nodded obediently.


    Apart from the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, no one knew the identity of this apparition; they all thought it was the Divine Lotus''s Guardian, waiting tensely yet expectantly.


    "Little guys, stop wasting your energy, you can''t break through with brute force."


    The apparition said indifferently, "I can let two people in. I have two questions; answer one correctly and one person can enter."


    "Answering a question? That''s great."


    The Heavenly Prides were overjoyed. Since they didn''t have to compete in strength, everyone had a chance to obtain the Ancient Divine Lotus.


    Long Shaotian''s face darkened slightly. The Ancient Divine Lotus was almost guaranteed to land in his hands with a 99% chance, but if it came down to answering a question, his Cultivation would be useless. Even a Martial Venerate who answered correctly could enter the Ancient Divine Pool. This was not fair for him at all.


    But facing the Divine Lotus''s Guardian, no matter how unwilling he felt inside, he dared not utter another word.


    "First question! What do you like to eat the most?"


    The apparition spoke again, the gentle smile still on his face, "You have the time it takes an incense stick to burn to think it over, then come forward to answer. Everyone, you have only one chance, so think carefully."


    The Heavenly Prides, hearing the question, were all dumbfounded.


    They had expected the questions to be about Cultivation, or about Arrays, Array Stones, or about refining Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    They never anticipated the Guardian of the Ancient Divine Lotus would ask such a bizarre question.


    S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 155 I like to eat the meat roasted by my younger brother, is that the correct answer?

    "What do you like to eat?"This question had already been answered in the hearts of all the Heavenly Prides; after all, the question was exceedingly simple.


    But exactly because it was too simple, no one dared to step forward to answer it lightly, considering everyone had only one chance.


    "Half the time has passed, and no one has stepped forward to answer the question?"


    The voice of the "Guardian" rang out again, "If no one steps forward to answer when the time is up, I will regard all of you as having forfeited."


    All forfeited?


    The hearts of the Heavenly Prides panicked, for wouldn''t that mean no one could enter the Ancient Divine Pool, nor could anyone obtain the Ancient Divine Lotus?


    "I''ll go first."


    Finally, the young Martial Saint Liu Zhentian flew forward and ventured, "My favorite food is steamed dragon-lion head,"


    After speaking, he watched the "Guardian"''s expression anxiously, and all the Heavenly Prides also awaited with bated breath.


    Was this the answer the Guardian wanted?


    The "Guardian" flashed a slight smile and shook his head, "Wrong answer, next."


    Wrong?


    Liu Zhentian hadn''t seemed too surprised by the outcome, but disappointment still inevitably showed on his face as he hung his head in dejection and flew back.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    Many more Heavenly Prides flew forward in succession, giving their answers, but without exception, they were all wrong.


    Lei Wanjun, Li Yuxin, and others, including Long Shaotian, all went to answer once, and no one got it right.


    "I like to eat roasted Thunder Beast."


    Long Shaoyu stepped forward to answer, the Thunder Beast roasted by Ai Kaorou was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten.


    Upon hearing "roasted Thunder Beast," the "Guardian"''s gaze flickered momentarily, but he still shook his head and said, "Wrong answer, next."


    Alas!


    Long Shaoyu sighed softly and flew back.


    "Sister, why do I feel like this question is asking about you?"


    Chu Chen sipped some Beast Milk and tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, whispering.


    "It does seem like it''s asking me."


    Chu Xin nodded and was about to step forward to answer.


    Since answering the question and flying back, Liu Zhentian had been pondering near where Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen stood; their voices were soft, yet they did not escape the ears of this young Martial Saint.


    "Is this question asking that brat? What does that brat like to eat? Roasted meat?"


    A trace of contemplation appeared in Liu Zhentian''s eyes, surveying all the Heavenly Prides; it seemed that no one had mentioned roasted meat. No, that''s not right, Long Shaoyu had mentioned roasted Thunder Beast, and the "Guardian"''s look seemed a bit different than before.


    Could it be that the correct answer is roasted meat?


    With this thought, Liu Zhentian immediately flew forward, excitedly saying, "My favorite food is roasted meat."


    The smile on the "Guardian"''s face instantly disappeared, and he said coldly, "Wrong answer."


    Wrong again?


    Liu Zhentian''s eyebrows knitted tightly.


    At that moment, the voice of the "Guardian" rose again, "I said, each person only has one chance." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had he spoken, he pointed a finger, and a golden light descended from the sky, striking Liu Zhentian.


    "No!"


    After issuing a desperate roar, Liu Zhentian turned to ash.


    "Hiss!"


    All the Heavenly Prides were shocked; even Long Shaotian, the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, narrowed his pupils in alarm.


    Liu Zhentian was a Martial Saint, yet he was killed in an instant without even a chance to use his trump cards.


    Long Shaotian knew that although he could kill Liu Zhentian, he absolutely couldn''t do it so effortlessly; this "Guardian"''s strength was undoubtedly that of a Martial Emperor.


    The death of Liu Zhentian caused those Heavenly Prides who were also eager to step forward for a second time to instantly calm down.


    All at once, the scene fell silent.


    "Such a simple question and no one can answer it? That''s truly a pity."


    "The Guardian" still had a gentle smile on his face, his tone tinged with what seemed like regret.


    "You''re asking a question that''s impossible for anyone to answer; are you deliberately making things difficult for us?" a Heavenly Pride shouted angrily.


    However, "The Guardian" simply ignored him and continued to ask, "Is there anyone else who would like to answer the question? If not, I''ll be leaving."


    "Wait, weren''t there two questions?" another Heavenly Pride asked, puzzled.


    "The Guardian" stated indifferently, "If the first question can''t be answered, there''s no need to proceed with the second one."


    "This!"


    The Heavenly Prides were stunned; apparently, someone had to answer the first question correctly to unlock the second one.


    "What do we do? Should we just use force?"


    "If you want to die, don''t drag me into it. That person casually killed a Martial Saint with a flick of their finger. All of us together wouldn''t be enough for them to bother killing."


    The Heavenly Prides discussed among themselves, increasingly anxious.


    "How can you not know the answer to such a simple question? You''re really dumb."


    Just then, a figure leapt forth from behind the Heavenly Prides.


    "It''s that bratty girl."


    "That damn brat, I don''t believe she can answer it correctly."


    Being scorned by that brat again, all the Heavenly Prides were beyond furious.


    "Then you all had better listen up."


    Chu Xin looked at the Heavenly Prides with disdain before turning back to "The Guardian," and muttered to herself, "Daddy is really annoying, coming here to set up such a fun game all by himself, not even inviting me. Humph, when I get back, I''m going to ignore him for ten days. No, make that three days."


    "What do you like to eat the most?"


    "The Guardian" asked again, seemingly not recognizing Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin calmly sipped her Beast Milk and said in a milky voice, "What I like to eat the most is the meat grilled by my brother."


    "Grilled meat? Someone has already given that answer, and it was wrong."


    "Exactly, this brat is just using someone else''s answer to respond, this is bound to fail."


    Upon hearing this answer, the Heavenly Prides all shook their heads inwardly, guessing the outcome.


    "The answer¡­ is correct."


    However, what "The Guardian" said next made the Heavenly Prides freeze in shock.


    "It''s correct? How can it be correct? Didn''t Liu Zhentian say grilled meat before, and it was wrong?" a Heavenly Pride roared in disbelief.


    "No, maybe the key isn''t that."


    Some Heavenly Prides spoke uncertainly, "The focus might be on the meat grilled by the brother, not just grilled meat."


    "The meat grilled by the brother?"


    The Heavenly Prides were stunned once more, turning their heads to look at the brat leisurely drinking Beast Milk.


    Could it be that "The Guardian" had some connection to him?


    "You may enter now."


    The smile on "The Guardian''s" face seemed even brighter, and with a wave of their hand, a beam of golden light enveloped Chu Xin and drew her into the Array.


    "She really went in."


    The Heavenly Prides were instantly abuzz.


    Entering the Array meant being able to bathe in the Ancient Divine Pool and vie for the Ancient Divine Lotus.


    Find more to read at empire


    If no one could answer the second question correctly, no one would compete with that brat.


    "What''s the second question?"


    A Heavenly Pride asked eagerly.


    "The second question."


    "The Guardian" still smiling, began, "What is your favorite dish to cook? You have the same amount of time as a stick of incense."


    What is your favorite dish to cook?


    The Heavenly Prides were all speechless.


    Why another bizarre question? What sort of oddity was "The Guardian"?

 Chapter 156 Weird Questions, Weird Answers, Heavenly Prides Collapse

    "Cooking? I''m usually cultivating, where would I find the time to cook?""Exactly, we are all Heavenly Prides. Even if we wanted to cook, we wouldn''t be allowed."


    The Heavenly Prides discussed among themselves, their faces filled with gloom.


    Why couldn''t this Guardian ask a question related to cultivation?


    What did such a bizarre question have to do with competing for the Divine Lotus?


    "That previous question was about that bear child, could this question be related to him as well?"


    Some Heavenly Prides turned to look at Chu Chen, a hint of contemplation in their eyes.


    What dish does this bear child like to make?


    Drink Beast Milk?


    Could it be making Beast Milk?


    No, that girl bear child said her favorite was the meat roasted by her brother, so this bear child must like roasted meat.


    The Heavenly Prides who were seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen for the first time hadn''t experienced Chu Chen''s roasting skills, but they could guess from Chu Xin''s previous response.


    Roasted meat, it must be roasted meat.


    Suddenly, this answer came to the minds of all the Heavenly Prides, who rushed forward.


    "Get out of the way, let me go first."


    A Heavenly Pride, furious, struck out, killing a peer who was also ready to leap forward, then rushed ahead.


    "My favorite dish to make is..."


    But before he could finish speaking, he was slapped flying by someone.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Prides, in their zeal to get the chance to answer first, actually began a bloody slaughter.


    And the "Guardian" just smiled, watching without any intention of stopping.


    Gradually, even Lei Wanjun, Long Shaoyu, and others couldn''t help themselves, rushing forward to compete for this first chance to answer, with countless Heavenly Prides dying under their lightning.


    Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and others made their moves, driving Lei Wanjun away.


    "All of you, get out of my way!"


    Long Shaotian advanced step by step, with the lotuses emerging beneath his feet. His aura as a Martial Saint at the peak, coupled with the enhancement of Divine Skills, instantly intimidated everyone present.


    "Long Shaotian, you might be strong, but you can''t withstand all of us joining forces against you,"


    a Heavenly Pride shouted angrily.


    "Then you can try,"


    Long Shaotian said coldly.


    "Together, attack!"


    Somebody shouted, and in no time, countless attacks broke through the air toward Long Shaotian.


    Everyone believed roasted meat was the correct answer and wanted to seize this one opportunity, even if that meant blasting through Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride standing in their way. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Long Shaotian made a hand gesture, and a six-tiered pure white Lotus Platform emerged from his body, floating above his head. Beams of white light descended, forming a Protective Shield around him.


    Boom!


    Countless attacks struck the Protective Shield, creating a thunderous noise.


    Find more chapters on empire


    The shield vibrated violently but managed to block everyone''s attacks.


    "Is that, an Emperor''s Artifact sixth-tier White Lotus?"


    Feeling the terrifying Suppression, the Heavenly Prides were greatly startled.


    With the enhancement of an Emperor''s Artifact, it was basically impossible for them to break Long Shaotian''s defense.


    "Not just you have an Emperor''s Artifact!"


    Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, Su Qingyu, and Lei Wanjun, each made hand gestures, and four Emperor''s Artifacts flew out, slamming fiercely toward Long Shaotian under their control.


    With a loud boom, the terrifying wave of energy swept around, killing some nearby Heavenly Prides on the spot.


    The Heavenly Prides farther away barricaded with all their might while continuously retreating.


    The "Guardian" waved his hand, and the sweeping wave of energy was effortlessly destroyed.


    Crack!


    The Protective Shield formed by the sixth-tier White Lotus was covered in cracks and shattered moments later.


    However, the attack of the four Emperor''s Artifacts was also neutralized by the White Lotus Protective Shield, and they were recalled by Li Yuxin and the others.


    "Very well, you have angered me."


    Long Shaotian''s tone was exceedingly grim as he pointed at the sixth-tier White Lotus above his head, his terrifying aura rippling out once again.


    Li Yuxin and the others made hand gestures again, readying their Emperor''s Artifacts for another battle.


    Just then, Long Shaoyu quietly appeared in front of the "Guardian," shouting loudly, "My favorite is roasted meat."


    "Long Shaoyu! You''re courting death."


    Long Shaotian, who was originally preparing to attack Li Yuxin and the others, turned abruptly, controlling the sixth-tier White Lotus to attack Long Shaoyu.


    The terrifying Suppression was almost close enough to touch, crushing Long Shaoyu to the point of coughing up blood on the spot, but he still desperately resisted the force, not fleeing, and looked expectantly at the "Guardian."


    "The Guardian" smiled slightly and said, "Wrong answer, next."


    Wrong answer?


    Long Shaoyu was stunned. He had risked his life to answer and it was wrong?


    Buzz!


    The six-rank White Lotus abruptly stopped behind him, but the powerful force still sent Long Shaoyu flying, spewing fresh blood.


    "Wrong?"


    Long Shaotian furrowed his brows, ceasing his attack.


    All the Heavenly Prides also stopped, staring blankly at "The Guardian."


    Had they really been fighting over a wrong answer? How ludicrous.


    "What, then, is the correct answer?"


    The Heavenly Prides fell into thought again, not daring to step forward rashly.


    "If not roast meat, could it be stew?"


    Long Shaoyu muttered to himself.


    That kid only ever cooked roast meat or stew. Since it wasn''t roast meat, it must be stew.


    "You go answer."


    He moved beside a young man with a square face and spoke.


    "Okay!"


    The square-faced young man leapt forward and declared loudly, "I love stew most."


    "Stew?"


    The Heavenly Prides were startled. Was that also a dish that kid liked?


    "The Guardian" shook his head and said, "Wrong answer, next."


    "Not that either?"


    Long Shaoyu frowned slightly, and the Heavenly Prides fell silent once more.


    A moment later, many Heavenly Prides stepped forward, randomly naming dishes, all of which undoubtedly failed.


    "Pfft!"


    Just then, Chu Chen burst out laughing.


    He took a sip of Beast Milk, flew forward, and looking disdainfully at the Heavenly Prides, said, "To not know such a simple question, how foolish."


    "Could this brat possibly know it?"


    A Heavenly Pride thundered.


    "Of course, I do."


    Chu Chen proudly lifted his little head and turned to look at "The Guardian" daddy, saying in a milky voice, "I love the roast meat daddy brings back the most."


    "Answer, correct."


    The voice of "The Guardian" resounded.


    "What the fuck, that''s correct?"


    "What a mess of questions and answers."


    "Indeed, to decide the ownership of the Ancient Divine Lotus like this is simply childish,"


    The Heavenly Prides suddenly grew noisy, their words brimming with defiance.


    "Kill that brat, don''t let him in."


    Long Shaotian thundered and launched an attack on Chu Chen.


    Hearing this, other Heavenly Prides also took action.


    Su Qingyu frowned slightly but ultimately did not make a move.


    Long Shaoyu hesitated repeatedly and also did not make a move, just watching silently, his expression exceedingly grim.


    This time, an unexpected event still occurred.


    If he had known, he wouldn''t have brought these two brats along.


    "The Guardian" waved his hand, a beam of golden light descended, enveloping Chu Chen and pulling him into the Array.


    Boom!


    All attacks landed on the Magic Array Barrier, causing a thunderous noise, yet unable to inflict any damage on that Magic Array Barrier.


    "Both questions have been asked, it''s time for you to leave."


    "The Guardian" turned and entered the Array, casually waving his hand. The Magic Array Barrier shrouded everything inside with a layer of energy, making it impossible even for Long Shaotian to investigate.


    The furious attacks from the Heavenly Prides, though spares were spared, could not break through the Array.


    "Gentlemen, stop wasting your effort; this Array is impregnable to us. In my opinion, we should wait here for those two brats to come out and then join forces to kill them and seize the Divine Lotus," Lei Wanjun said gravely.


    "Okay!"


    The Heavenly Prides all agreed and then dispersed, forming a circle in the air above Divine Mountain, blocking all routes.

 Chapter 157 The Naughty Child Got Spanked by Daddy

    "Sister, I''m in too."As soon as he entered the Array, Chu Chen rushed to Chu Xin''s side.


    "Hmm!"


    While drinking Beast Milk, Chu Xin stared eagerly at the lotus flower in the center of the Divine Pond and said, "Brother, Daddy left this lotus flower for us, it must be something delicious. Let''s try it quickly."


    If it wasn''t for waiting for Chu Chen, she would have already rushed up to eat that Divine Lotus.


    "Alright."


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Then, brother and sister took to the air and headed straight for the Divine Lotus.


    However, just as they flew up, someone grabbed them by the collar and held them mid-air, leaving them unable to break free no matter how hard they struggled.


    Turning her head, Chu Xin showed a trace of surprise, "Daddy? I thought you were just an image left by Daddy?"


    "Wow! Daddy, I missed you so much."


    Chu Chen also cried out in delight, his face full of longing.


    Chu Feng''s phantom chuckled coldly twice, lifted the two little ones up to his eyes, and spoke in an icy tone, "I told you to stay at home and wait for me to return, yet you''ve run off to this Jiuzhou Secret Realm. Have your wings grown strong? You no longer listen to your old man?"


    "How could we not listen to Daddy? We are Daddy''s dearest little padded jackets."


    "Right, Daddy, we just wanted to go save Mommy. Once we''ve saved Mommy, we''ll come home."


    The siblings quickly explained.


    Slap!


    The response they received were two slaps.


    "Daddy!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both covered their butts, their faces showing grievance.


    "That''s for not obeying, for running around all over the place."


    Chu Feng''s phantom scolded as he spanked them.


    "Ouch, it hurts, hurts, hurts!"


    Experience tales at empire


    The siblings screamed miserably. Having been spanked countless times before, they understood all too well that even if their butts didn''t hurt at all, they needed to cry out loudly.


    "Alright, go ahead. That Divine Lotus is for you to eat, and it''s best eaten raw."


    After giving the two little ones a spanking, Chu Feng''s phantom let them go, saying warmly, "Be careful when you exit; those guys are not likely to leave so easily."


    "Understood, Daddy."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head.


    Chu Xin tilted her head and took a good look at the Daddy in front of her, curiosity shining in her round, big eyes as she asked in a babyish voice, "Daddy, did you know we would come?"


    Chu Feng''s phantom flicked her little forehead lightly and said with annoyance, "Don''t I know you two little mischief-makers? How could you possibly wait at home obediently for me? No matter where you went after leaving the village, you would surely join the Jiuzhou competition and enter the Secret Realm. When I entered three years ago to collect Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, I took away those that were ripe and didn''t bother with the unripe ones. But this Ancient Divine Lotus is a good thing; it can make the Divine Runes inside your bodies stronger. The water in this Divine Pond may not be of much use to you, but it''s quite tasty for making soup. So, I left behind an Array and a wisp of Emperor''s Thought here for you to come in."


    "Daddy is the best."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen threw themselves into Chu Feng''s phantom''s embrace, their little heads eagerly burrowing into his clothes.


    "Enough, this wisp of Emperor''s Thought is about to dissipate. Go on, eat the Ancient Divine Lotus and beat up all those guys outside. And, don''t go to the Imperial City."


    After speaking, Chu Feng''s phantom slowly faded away.


    "Daddy!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stared blankly where their Daddy had vanished, having so much more they wanted to say to him.


    Never mind, they would be able to go back once their mother was saved.


    Wait a second...


    Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin, asking in confusion, "Did Daddy tell us not to go to the Imperial City?"


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "It seems he did say that."


    "Are we still going?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Go, why not?"


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and grumbled, "Hmph, Daddy just wants to trick us into going back. We haven''t seen Mommy yet; how can we go back?"


    "Right, we''ll return home together after rescuing Mommy."


    Chu Chen also nodded heavily.


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the Divine Lotus in the Divine Pond, her lips parting to reveal a line of drool. She said impatiently, "Little brother, let''s go eat that Divine Lotus first, we''ll split it half and half."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded again.


    Then, the siblings leaped into the air and landed on a lotus leaf beside the Divine Lotus.


    The enormous lotus leaf effortlessly supported the weight of the two.


    The Divine Lotus, as big as two heads of the siblings, lay quietly on the water''s surface, emitting a gentle golden light.


    "Let me split it."


    Chu Xin, pinching a Sword Point gesture, whisked her hand, and a dazzling Sword Qi burst forth.


    Boom!


    However, a layer of golden light erupted from the Divine Lotus, blocking Chu Xin''s Sword Qi.


    "It won''t split?"


    After several tries, Chu Xin gave up in frustration, realizing that it truly couldn''t be split.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen reached out and touched the Divine Lotus, exclaiming in surprise, "Sister, you can touch the Divine Lotus!"


    Chu Xin scratched her head, murmuring with a puzzled face, "It can''t be attacked, but it can be touched?"


    This was a situation they had never seen before.


    After pondering for a moment, she lay on the lotus leaf, sticking out her little butt, and leaned her head forward toward the Divine Lotus, biting off a small piece with her mouth open.


    She prepared herself for an attack from the Divine Lotus, but even after biting off a fragment of the Divine Lotus, there was no reaction at all.


    "It can be eaten, but not attacked? Was this Divine Lotus created just for people to eat?"


    Chu Xin''s mind was full of questions, but she was quickly captivated by the delicious taste in her mouth.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious."


    She chewed quickly and swallowed the fragment of the Divine Lotus.


    The juice was abundant and the taste was sweet and satisfying, better than any fruit she had ever eaten before.


    "Little brother, you should try it too."


    After finishing a bite, Chu Xin hurriedly called out to Chu Chen.


    "Alrighty!"


    Chu Chen also lay on the lotus leaf, stuck out his little butt, and began to eat.


    "Mmm, so tasty."


    His eyes narrowed in delight.


    The siblings took turns, one bite after another, eating to their hearts'' content, and soon, the entire Divine Lotus was gone.


    Burp!


    The siblings lay on the lotus leaf, belching contentedly.


    "Sister, how can it be that this Divine Lotus is so small, yet I feel more full than if I had eaten ten roasted Thunder Beasts?" Chu Chen touched his little stomach, asking with a puzzled look on his face. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and then said, "Daddy once said that the more energy contained in food, the more filling it is. Maybe this Ancient Divine Lotus contained too much energy."


    "I see."


    Chu Chen nodded, suddenly enlightened.


    Hum!


    Just then, two golden lights rose from the bodies of the siblings, turning into two golden cocoons that enveloped them.


    "Sister, have we turned into eggs?"


    Chu Chen was astounded.


    But after a long wait, there was no response from his sister.


    He turned his head and saw that inside this golden cocoon, he was alone; his sister must be in another one.


    He scratched his bun hairstyle, examining the golden cocoon that had suddenly formed around him. The cocoon was contracting gently, and with each contraction, a massive amount of energy poured into his body.

 Chapter 158 Where did those two bear children go?

    ```Hum!


    As the Divine Lotus was consumed, the Guardian Formation also dissipated.


    "The Array is gone, be alert, those two brats are about to come out."


    The originally seated Heavenly Prides quickly got up, with powerful auras soaring. The moment they saw those two brats, they would strike a fatal blow.


    Long Shaoyu''s face grew dark as he gathered energy in his hand, but soon he let it go.


    Based on his understanding of those two brats, the Divine Lotus must have been eaten by them, and he would not be able to get it anymore.


    If so, why bother destroying the trust and friendship that he had finally built up in the hearts of those two brats?


    Since he couldn''t get the Divine Lotus, he would coax those who ate it to go to Cangzhou and serve him.


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared with an earth-shattering dragon cry, its imposing presence sweeping across the field. Its colossal Divine Body stepped into the void, rushing towards the Divine Pond.


    Its thought was simple; if the two little demons died, it would have no more delicious food in the future.


    Therefore, it wanted to lend a helping hand to those two little demons.


    "Stop it!"


    Long Shaotian called out coldly, and numerous Heavenly Prides turned to attack the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Once again, the Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a sky-shaking dragon cry. The pair of dragon horns on the left pig''s head flashed with rich Sword Intent, while those on the right pig''s head flashed with rich Sword Energy. In the next moment, endless Sword Qi and Sword Energy were condensed, covering the sky and pouring down like a flood.


    Successive booming sounds followed as the Heavenly Prides'' attacks were shattered by the all-encompassing Sword Energy and Sword Qi. The endless Sword Energy and Sword Qi continued to slash towards the Heavenly Prides, cutting through the air.


    "Damn, isn''t the Fire Dragon a Fire Element Demon Beast? How can it know Sword Dao and Sword Dao?"


    The shocked Heavenly Prides hastily defended themselves.


    Crack!


    Their Protective Shields, under the onslaught of the pervasive Sword Energy and Sword Qi, lasted only a moment before being torn apart.


    The Heavenly Prides attacking the Two-headed Fire Dragon were all blown away, the quick-reacting ones used True Qi to escape in the moment they were hit, while the slow ones were directly sliced into hedgehogs by the all-encompassing Sword Qi and Sword Qi, falling on the spot.


    And those Heavenly Prides who had escaped by a hair''s breadth had barely heaved a sigh of relief when suddenly a Dragon Tail swept over.


    Crack! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Endless black lightning spread through the air, arriving in an instant, striking those fleeing figures.


    Accompanied by a series of piercing screams, the people were directly annihilated, leaving not even ash behind.


    "So strong!"


    The rest of the Heavenly Prides were greatly shocked upon seeing this. In their memory, the Fire Dragon was at most Sixth Rank Peak and should not be able to kill a Peak Martial Venerate so easily.


    The strength of the peculiar Fire Dragon in front of them must have reached the Seventh Rank, and it seemed even stronger than Lei Wanjun and the others.


    Moreover, throughout the entire time, the Fire Dragon had never displayed its most skilled Fire Element abilities.


    "Silent Annihilation Thunder?"


    Lei Wanjun''s pupils shrank. Has this beast eaten the black Silent Annihilation Thunder Fruit?


    "Seventh Rank Peak?"


    Long Shaotian''s pupils hardened, he stared at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and said with doubt, "It hasn''t gone through the Small Heavenly Tribulation, yet it has cultivated to the Seventh Rank Peak?"


    There were no Heavenly Tribulations within the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, meaning that besides those Demon Beasts that were originally Seventh Rank, other beasts within the realm could never break through to the Seventh Rank.


    But somehow, this Two-headed Fire Dragon did it, truly a miracle.


    Whoosh!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon broke through the air and entered into the Ancient Divine Pond. Looking back at the Heavenly Prides, it let out an earth-shattering dragon cry, its expression full of excitement.


    These human Heavenly Prides were almost comparable to Sixth Rank Peak beings. In the past, it would have had to flee with its tail between its legs upon seeing such a group of powerhouses; but now, it could easily trample them.


    Discover stories with empire


    It was still better to follow those two little demons, always having delicious food and possibly leveling up at any moment. How blissful.


    "Eh? Where are those two brats?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice from a Heavenly Pride arose.


    ```


    The Heavenly Prides each used their thoughts to probe, but none could detect the presence of those two mischievous kids, there were only two golden eggs floating on the lotus leaves.


    "Could it be inside those golden eggs?"


    The gazes of the Heavenly Prides uniformly fell upon the two golden eggs.


    The area outside the Ancient Divine Pool was surrounded by the Heavenly Prides, and they had also used an Array to block the space, making it impossible to traverse through space. Even if those two mischievous kids were strong, they could not have left without a trace.


    Therefore, the only explanation was these two suddenly appearing golden eggs.


    "The Divine Lotus is gone?"


    "Damn, did those two mischievous kids eat the Divine Lotus?"


    Soon, the Heavenly Prides discovered another terrible fact, one that filled them with anger and immense shock.


    The Ancient Divine Lotus, containing the Ancient Divine Power, had an immense amount of energy.


    Even someone like Long Shaotian, a Peak Martial Saint, did not dare to consume it directly, and had to refine it slowly.


    But these two mischievous kids, they managed to eat the entire Ancient Divine Lotus in just a moment''s time?


    "It''s very likely that the golden eggs were formed after they consumed the Divine Lotus, breaking the eggs might allow us to snatch some of the Divine Lotus Power."


    A Heavenly Pride suggested.


    "Makes sense."


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Prides all nodded secretly and began their attack on the two golden eggs.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon wanted to protect the two golden eggs, blocking the attacks of the Heavenly Prides, but Long Shaotian stopped it.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Long Shaotian said with a somber tone.


    He had originally considered the Ancient Divine Lotus as a sure win for himself, but out of nowhere, two mischievous kids had emerged and snatched the opportunity that should have belonged to him, which was quite irritating.


    Let the other Heavenly Prides handle the attack on the golden eggs, he just had to stop this Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast.


    Yin!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon vigilantly watched Long Shaotian, feeling an immense pressure emanating from this human Heavenly Pride.


    "Seventh Rank Peak, indeed comparable to a Peak Martial Saint, but you haven''t been through the baptism of the Small Heavenly Tribulation, you are no match for me. Not to mention, I also have an Emperor''s Artifact."


    Long Shaotian declared coldly, raising his hand as the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform crushed down.


    Surging flames, Sword Energy, Sword Qi, and the black Silent Annihilation Thunder, the Fire Dragon unleashed four types of attacks simultaneously, bombarding the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform, resulting in a thunderous boom.


    The momentum of the Lotus Platform''s crushing force paused, and both parties were momentarily deadlocked.


    Long Shaotian furrowed his brows and snorted coldly, quickly forming hand seals, shouting, "Suppress!"


    As his words fell, a massive beam of white light blossomed from the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform.


    Alongside a thunderous roar, everything in the path of the white light, be it flames, lightning, or Sword Energy, was shattered.


    With a scream, the Two-headed Fire Dragon was obliterated by the white light, and with a booming sound, it crashed into the ground, the earth collapsing instantly.


    After glancing over, Long Shaotian turned his attention back to the direction of the Ancient Divine Pool.


    Under the augmentation of the Emperor''s Artifact, a Seventh Rank Demon Beast that hadn''t undergone the baptism of the Small Heavenly Tribulation had no chance of surviving.


    "This hard?"


    Long Shaotian frowned slightly. He saw endless attacks falling on the two golden eggs, causing a resounding boom, but they were unable to break the eggs.


    Suddenly, as if provoked, the two golden eggs abruptly flew up from the lotus leaves, charging towards the Heavenly Prides amidst a barrage of attacks.


    A series of screams rang out, echoing across the universe.


    Just as Long Shaotian was about to advance and attack, a thunderous dragon''s roar came from behind him.


    Turning his head, he saw the Two-headed Fire Dragon, previously almost blasted to pieces by him, now unharmed and stepping through the air towards him, its aura seemingly stronger than before.


    "The Fire Dragon''s Regeneration Ability?"


    Long Shaotian''s brow was tightly knit, his hand waved, and the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform flew out once again.

 Chapter 159 The Indestructible Golden Egg, Long Shaoyus Choice

    Two golden eggs were colliding violently above the Divine Pond, and not even the combined attacks of all the Heavenly Prides could stop them in the slightest. Anything hit by the golden eggs, whether it was a Protective Shield, Defensive Magic Array, or Defensive Magical Artifact, shattered instantly.Piercing screams echoed across the skies, with Heavenly Prides everywhere being blasted away, vomiting blood. The scene was spectacular and chaotic.


    Su Qingyu looked at the chaotic scene with slightly furrowed brows but ultimately did not intervene.


    Unlike the others, she was not here to compete for the Ancient Divine Lotus, but merely to gain experience.


    The Heavenly Sword Pavilion had already fallen from grace, and she knew well that her strength was not comparable to the others.


    The reason she had come here with Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai was two-fold: firstly, all other opportunities had already been snatched up by others; and secondly, her master had told her to unite with the Heavenly Prides of Central State, to ensure the unity among the major forces of Central State and prevent any conflict during these tumultuous times.


    Indeed, she had previously worked together with Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai to face many dangers, but regarding these two rascals, she had a strange intuition that she should not make enemies with them.


    Thus, even though ninety percent of the Heavenly Prides were attacking the two golden eggs, and notwithstanding Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai''s urging, she never made a move.


    "Young Master, shall we make our move?"


    The young archer asked in a low voice.


    The square-faced young man also looked towards Long Shaoyu; they both knew that Long Shaoyu had entered the Secret Realm intent on obtaining the Divine Lotus.


    They had roped in the two rascals to hold back the other Heavenly Prides, allowing him the chance to sneak in and snatch the Divine Lotus.


    Everything had been going according to plan, but nobody expected the Divine Lotus to have a Guardian and a Guardian Formation, which thwarted all their plans.


    What was even more unexpected was the Guardian''s question, which was so bizarre, yet the two rascals had managed to answer it correctly.


    Now, it was highly likely that the two rascals had consumed the Divine Lotus and had become the two golden eggs.


    Inside these golden eggs, there might still be pieces of the Divine Lotus or the unrefined Ancient Divine Power. If they could break open the golden eggs, there was a high chance of reaping immense benefits.


    Long Shaoyu frowned deeply without answering, his face looking very grim.


    Upon careful reflection, it seemed like every attempt to outsmart the two rascals always mysteriously failed, instead allowing the rascals to gain tremendous benefits.


    The Guardian''s question seemed tailor-made for the two rascals.


    If it weren''t for this being in the Secret Realm, he might even suspect that the Guardian was those two rascals'' father; otherwise, why would he come up with such bizarre, yet perfectly fitting questions for the rascals?


    Whoosh!


    While he was deep in thought, a streak of golden light shot towards him.


    "Young Master, be careful!"


    The square-faced young man and the archer shouted in unison, wanting to block it, but the golden light was too fast, arriving instantly, passing between them and heading straight for Long Shaoyu.


    Long Shaoyu was also startled and just about to activate his True Qi and Power of Laws to defend, but before he could, the golden light had already reached him, with a huge golden egg hovering in front of him, which, surprisingly, did not attack him.


    The golden egg orbited around him, bouncing up and down, seemingly very happy.


    After a few revolutions, it transformed back into a streak of golden light and shot away, striking a Heavenly Pride. Accompanied by a scream, that Heavenly Pride was sent flying, vomiting blood.


    Long Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and watching the two golden eggs weaving through the crowd, he made a decision.


    "Young Master, that golden egg recognizes you; it must be one of the rascals,"


    the square-faced youth whispered.


    The archer nodded in agreement, saying, "And their consciousness is clear. It''s just that they probably can''t get out of the golden eggs for now."


    "Prepare for battle!"


    Long Shaoyu said in a stern voice.


    "Okay!"


    The archer drew his bow and arrow, stating boldly, "Young Master, don''t worry. Even if this golden egg is tough, I''ll still shoot a hole in it."


    Snap!


    Long Shaoyu smacked him on the back of his head, causing him to stagger nearly falling from the sky.


    "Young Master?"


    The bow-holding youth rubbed the back of his head, a face full of grievances and confusion, wasn''t it you who said to prepare for battle?


    Long Shaoyu spoke irritably, "What I said was to protect the golden egg and face the Heavenly Prides."


    "Ah?"


    The bow-holding youth''s mouth fell open, his face a picture of astonishment.


    However, Long Shaoyu did not explain further. He had already taken the Holy Sword and burst through the air, Flame Sword Energy cutting through the heavens and earth. Wherever he passed, numerous Heavenly Prides could not react in time and were slashed into ashes by the sweeping Flame Sword Energy.


    "Go on, don''t think about it anymore."


    The square-faced youth patted the still astonished bow-holding youth and also burst through the air.


    "Alright then."


    The bow-holding youth shook his head, bent his bow, and sent a series of arrows condensed from True Qi shooting through the air, severely injuring numerous Heavenly Prides. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sudden change caught all the Heavenly Prides off guard, many of them not having the chance to react before being bombarded and killed.


    "Long Shaoyu, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yebai shouted sternly.


    Su Qingyu did not make a move, but at least remained neutral. However, Long Shaoyu was actually helping those two golden eggs to ambush the Heavenly Prides, which was utterly unforgivable.


    "Brother Mu may not know, but Long Shaoyu and those two brats were in it together. Back when we were fighting for the Divine Sword Fruit, it was Long Shaoyu who held us off, allowing those two brats to sneakily eat the Divine Sword Fruit," Lang Tianya said coldly.


    "Then let''s kill them."


    Li Yuxin said coldly.


    At this moment, Long Shaotian was entangled by a two-headed fiery beast, making this the perfect opportunity for her to snatch the Divine Lotus. She had to shatter those two golden eggs and was prepared to collect the rewards, allowing no one to interfere.


    "Kill!"


    Experience new tales on empire


    The Heavenly Prides shouted in unison, some turning their heads to launch an attack on Long Shaoyu and the other two.


    Naturally, Long Shaoyu and his companions could not withstand the combined attack of so many Heavenly Prides, especially since some of them were younger Martial Saints with higher Cultivations. The trio was forced to retreat repeatedly, and both the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth were seriously injured.


    Long Shaoyu turned to look at the two golden eggs, but he found that they had suddenly stopped moving in mid-air, regardless of how the other Heavenly Prides attacked them.


    It seemed he had no choice but to take this final step.


    Long Shaoyu took a deep breath and produced a Token, suspending it in mid-air. Then he made a series of hand seals and pointed at the Token. Power of the Flame Law surged into it as he shouted, "Elder, please aid me."


    Buzz!


    The Token vibrated, and a strong wave of energy rippled out.


    "Long Shaoyu, you actually call upon a clan elder for those two brats?"


    Lei Wanjun''s tone was dark, for to be summoned by a young Martial Saint as a trump card, the elder had to be at least of Peak Martial Saint Cultivation.


    With just them, they couldn''t deal with the existence of a Peak Martial Saint unless they called upon their own Sect Elders.


    However, in this Secret Realm, Elders didn''t meet the criteria to enter the realm, and once summoned, they would be attacked by the rules of the Secret Realm. An elder summoned thus could only survive one or possibly two strikes before almost certain death. No one would use this trump card unless absolutely necessary.


    Long Shaoyu remained silent, as long as he could coax those two brats into going to Cangzhou, coax them into doing his bidding, sacrificing a Peak Martial Saint was worth it.


    Moreover, if those two brats still had some un-eaten Divine Lotus Fragments or something, he could gain some benefits.


    The value of those two brats was much higher than that of a Peak Martial Saint.


    "Shaoyu, I hope my sacrifice is worthwhile."


    A sigh emerged from the Token, and the next moment, an aged figure appeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The moment he appeared, the sky of the entire Secret Realm became covered with dark clouds and terrifying lightning crisscrossed within them.

 Chapter 160 The Naughty Child Hatches from the Egg

    "Elder Chen''s sacrifice, we shall forever engrave in our hearts. For Elder Chen''s descendants, we will spare no resources in their cultivation. Should there be an opportunity, we shall certainly revive Elder Chen."Long Shaoyu gave a deep bow to the elder.


    Elder Chen''s face was full of wrinkles, his hair white and sparse, his gaze also very cloudy.


    Generally speaking, once reaching the Martial Saint Realm, even if one were a thousand years old, their face would still glow with health, and their eyes would be bright and spirited.


    This Elder Chen was clearly in his twilight years, with his life nearing its end.


    Even if he hadn''t been summoned into the Secret Realm, he wouldn''t have had much time left to live.


    His sacrifice for entering the Secret Realm meant that his descendants would receive significant cultivation support. It was, in a way, his final contribution before death.


    Elder Chen nodded, then looked up at the thundercloud vortex appearing in the sky, knowing he didn''t have much time left.


    He then turned to face the Heavenly Prides and laughed out loud, "To exchange blows with the Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou before death is not a wasted journey."


    The moment he was summoned by the Token, he had already been informed by Long Shaoyu about the situation within the Secret Realm.


    Terrible Power of Laws burst forth from his body, a Top Grade Holy Artifact Giant Cauldron broke from within his body and hurtled towards the Heavenly Prides.


    "Run for your lives!"


    The Heavenly Prides turned to run, for an attack from a Peak Martial Saint prepared for death was terrifyingly powerful, and they had no chance of resisting.


    Hum!


    The Giant Cauldron hung upside down, casting down a screen of light, enveloping all the Heavenly Prides within.


    All felt a heaviness upon them and plummeted collectively from the sky, crashing heavily to the ground.


    Aside from a few young Martial Saints who barely managed to stand but could not move, most of the Heavenly Prides couldn''t get up, and some weaker ones even vomited blood on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    Elder Chen shouted, and within the space enshrouded by the Giant Cauldron, many Energy Balls materialized and shot towards the Heavenly Prides. Find adventures at empire


    At this moment, the Heavenly Prides couldn''t move and could only desperately cycle their True Qi, or use Magic Artifacts to defend themselves.


    Some only held on for a moment before their Protective Shields or Magic Artifacts were shattered, falling on the spot.


    "This is all I can do," said Elder Chen, turning to glance at Long Shaoyu before looking up at the sky, calmly awaiting his fate.


    "We bid farewell to Elder Chen."


    Long Shaoyu bowed deeply once again.


    "We bid farewell to Elder Chen."


    The young man with the square face and the young man with the bow also bowed in succession.


    Boom!


    A three-zhang wide bolt of punitive lightning fell from the sky, striking Elder Chen.


    This was the Thunder Punishment condensed by the laws of the Secret Realm, containing Ancient Divine Power. Even a Martial Emperor would struggle to withstand it, let alone Elder Chen, who was merely at the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In just an instant, Elder Chen turned to ash under the Thunder Punishment.


    He, after all, only had time for one strike.


    Long Shaoyu''s expression was somewhat gloomy; originally, this Token was meant to be used to snatch the Divine Lotus, but now it was used to protect the two unruly kids who had seized the Divine Lotus, which made him feel somewhat frustrated.


    However, since he had already made his decision, he had to carry it through more convincingly, to gain even more trust from those two unruly kids.


    Thinking this, Long Shaoyu abruptly pinched out a hand seal, and a stream of pure Power of Laws was transmitted from afar into the Giant Cauldron; the previously weakening Giant Cauldron vibrated fiercely due to Elder Chen''s demise, suddenly releasing numerous Flame Sword Energies that shot out.


    "Long Shaoyu, you''re courting death," Hua Wuqing roared angrily.


    "Long Shaoyu, you''re not a Peak Martial Saint," Lei Wanjun said coldly.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and others shouted in unison, brandishing their Emperor''s Artifacts, forcefully shattering the light shield of the Giant Cauldron.


    Spurt!


    Long Shaoyu vomited blood from the backlash, and the Giant Cauldron was also sent flying.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lei Wanjun bellowed, driving the Thunder Emperor Seal toward Long Shaoyu.


    Crackle!


    Endless lightning filled the air, and a fearsome Suppression swept over, causing Long Shaoyu and his two companions to feel the threat of death.


    Long Shaoyu gestured, summoning back the Giant Cauldron, holding it in front of him.


    Crack!


    The Thunder Emperor Seal crashed down, and in an instant, the Giant Cauldron was riddled with cracks before it thunderously sank into the ground.


    "Damn brats, why haven''t they come out yet."


    Within his heart, Long Shaoyu cursed in a frenzy, yet his face remained as calm as still water.


    "Protect the young master."


    The lad with the square face and the boy with the bow stepped forward, ready to fend off the attack with their lives.


    "Long Shaoyu, I hadn''t planned on killing you, but you just had to seek your own death."


    Lei Wanjun''s eyes flickered with boundless killing intent; he had almost died just now under Elder Chen''s suppression.


    If Elder Chen had persisted for a moment longer, there would have been no chance for him to survive.


    Therefore, his hatred toward Long Shaoyu was no less than his hatred for those two brats.


    Hum!


    Just then, golden light burst forth from above, and a mighty suppression swept over the area.


    The Heavenly Prides looked up and saw cracks appeared on the two golden eggs, with rays of golden light bursting from the cracks.


    "The golden eggs are breaking, hurry, put more effort into it."


    The Heavenly Prides were invigorated, thinking their attacks were taking effect.


    Thinking that there might still be remnants of the Divine Lotus in the golden eggs, they all felt a surge of excitement.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The Heavenly Prides, who had originally prepared to besiege Long Shaoyu and his two companions, all turned and launched an onslaught toward the two golden eggs.


    Mu Yebai, Li Yuxin, and the others also launched their attacks.


    "Hmph! I''ll spare you for now."


    Lei Wanjun glared at Long Shaoyu with hatred, then withdrew his attack and followed the others.


    Long Shaoyu and his two companions heaved a sigh of relief, all of them looking up at the two golden eggs shining in the sky.


    They must have felt everything I''ve done just now, right?


    Long Shaoyu thought to himself.


    If they couldn''t feel it, wouldn''t that mean my sacrifice was in vain?


    Boom!


    Just as the attack from Li Yuxin and the others was about to land, the two golden eggs finally shattered with a loud bang.


    But strangely, the shattered pieces of the golden eggs actually condensed into two golden lotus platforms, on which sat siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Hum!


    Two golden light shields soared upward, blocking the attacks of the Heavenly Prides.


    "No remnants of the Divine Lotus?"


    The Heavenly Prides craned their necks and looked around, but they didn''t find any remnants near the siblings, their faces immediately displaying disappointment.


    "These damned brats, could they have eaten all of the Divine Lotus?"


    "No, that''s impossible. The Divine Power contained in the Divine Lotus is so immense; how could these two brats possibly have consumed it all."


    "Right, they must have hidden it. Kill them, and we can seize the remnants of the Divine Lotus."


    The Heavenly Prides, agitated, unleashed their attacks once more.


    However, all of their attacks were blocked by the golden light shields, unable to inflict any harm on Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Eating this Divine Lotus sure feels good."


    At that moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen almost simultaneously opened their eyes, stretched lazily, and casually took out a bottle of Beast Milk from the Sumeru Ring to drink.


    "It''s a pity there''s so little; it wasn''t enough to satisfy."


    Chu Xin muttered in regret.


    Too little?


    That was the Ancient Divine Lotus, the only one of its kind, and this brat actually thought it was too little?


    "After all that fighting, it''s our turn now, isn''t it?"


    Chu Chen stood up, placed the milk bottle back into the Sumeru Ring, rubbed his chubby hands, and his baby-voiced proclamation echoed throughout the heavens.


    "I''m going to spank you all until your bottoms are sore."


    With that, he transformed into a streak of golden light and shot forth, breaking through the air.

 Chapter 161 All the Heavenly Prides Got Their Butts Whooped

    In just an instant, wails of agony erupted from the Heavenly Prides."Brother, save two buttocks for me."


    After drinking some Beast Milk, Chu Xin stored the milk bottle in the Sumeru Ring and also transformed into a streak of golden light, rushing into the crowd.


    The pitiful screams became even more frequent.


    "All of you, block them."


    Lei Wanjun''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted urgently. These two rascals were much faster than before, clearly, their strength had increased again.


    "Hm? Block who?"


    No sooner had he spoken than Chu Chen''s childish voice rang out behind Lei Wanjun.


    "You!"


    Lei Wanjun''s body stiffened, he swallowed, and with difficulty, turned his head only to see the rascal, wearing a dragon-shaped mask, staring at him with big round eyes.


    "Hello, left buttock or right buttock, you pick one?"


    Chu Chen grinned, lifting his plump little hands and said in a milky voice.


    "I..."


    Lei Wanjun had just uttered one word when he was interrupted by Chu Chen.


    "Never mind, let''s do both."


    Chu Chen chuckled and muttered, "Daddy always said, good things come in pairs."


    With that, his chubby hands swung out together, slapping simultaneously on Lei Wanjun''s buttocks.


    With two smacks, the pants on his buttocks shattered instantly, revealing two vivid red handprints.


    The tremendous force directly sent Lei Wanjun flying, leaving behind only his pitiful scream at the original spot.


    "Next."


    Chu Chen turned into a flash of gold and appeared behind Mu Yebai.


    As a late-stage Martial Saint and Heavenly Pride, Mu Yebai''s reaction was much faster than Lei Wanjun''s. The moment Chu Chen appeared, he swung the Emperor''s Artifact Frost Gloves at him.


    The terrifying Ice Law and Law of Fist intertwined, forming an enormous fist of law that thundered towards him.


    The fist contained the Law of Fist which had the aura of annihilating everything, and the Ice Law held the essence of freezing and constraining everything.


    Under this fist, even movement became sluggish.


    In the past, hardly anyone could dodge this move from Mu Yebai. They could only withstand it, Long Shaotian included.


    However, this time, it failed.


    At the moment the fist arrived, only to see a flash of gold, Chu Chen disappeared completely.


    "Not good!"


    Mu Yebai was startled and wanted to turn around to attack, but it was already too late.


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hands and forcefully smacked Mu Yebai''s buttocks. There was no True Qi, no Power of Laws, just pure physical strength.


    Yet, this pure physical strength was so powerful that Mu Yebai''s True Qi and the Power of Laws could not block it for a moment.


    The pants on his buttocks shattered instantly, and the chubby little hands landed firmly on Mu Yebai''s buttock cheeks, the terrifying force directly sending Mu Yebai flying, his pitiful scream echoing in the air.


    This scream wasn''t just from pain; more so, it was from a sense of humiliation.


    Jiuzhou''s third-ranked Heavenly Pride, publicly spanked by a mischievous kid, how could he show his face in public after this?


    Ah!


    At the same time, Jiuzhou''s second heavenly pride, Li Yuxin, was also slapped flying by Chu Xin, leaving a clear handprint on her buttocks once again.


    Su Qingyu couldn''t help but cover her eyes, unable to bear watching.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of golden light broke through the air, appearing instantly behind Su Qingyu.


    Su Qingyu''s body stiffened, had it finally come?


    She had already witnessed the fate of Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai, and didn''t even want to resist anymore.


    Unless she summoned an Elder at the Martial Saint Peak from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, she simply couldn''t resist with her own cultivation.


    But the Heavenly Sword Pavilion was somewhat downcast, having fewer Martial Saint Peak Elders compared to other forces. Unless it was a life-or-death moment, she didn''t want to resort to that.


    It''s just a spanking after all, nearly all the Heavenly Prides had been spanked, even the second and third Heavenly Prides had been hit, so it wasn''t so shameful for her, the fourth Heavenly Pride, to be spanked.


    "Mmm, pretty sister didn''t hit us, so I won''t hit pretty sister,"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, thought for a moment, and realizing that this pretty sister had never attacked them, turned into a streak of golden light and left. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Su Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling secretly fortunate that she had never attacked those two kids.


    She looked around and noticed that there was also a part of Heavenly Prides who hadn''t been spanked; thinking it over, those were all people who had never made a move against the two children.


    It seemed that these two kids weren''t completely unreasonable.


    Before long, all the Heavenly Prides who had made moves against Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen were lying on the ground, motionless.


    They shared one common trait: their buttocks were exposed and covered in small handprints, flesh mashed and bloody.


    "Damned brats, I''m going to kill you."


    Li Yuxin let out a sharp cry of anger. When had the second-ranked Heavenly Pride ever suffered such humiliation, not even the top-ranked Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian, had ever embarrassed her like this.


    But today she had been humiliated by a brat, her buttocks smashed in public.


    She was a girl, after all; having her shapely buttocks seen by so many had almost driven her to bite her tongue in mortification.


    But considering biting her tongue wouldn''t kill her, she ultimately gave up on the idea.


    She tried to mobilize her True Qi to heal, but discovered a bizarre aura on her buttocks that her True Qi couldn''t disperse.


    She also tried using the Power of Laws, and to her horror found that even the Power of Laws couldn''t dispel this strange aura.


    Did that mean she had to go back with her mashed-up buttocks?


    Just the thought of countless senior brothers, junior brothers, senior sisters, junior sisters, uncles, and masters gazing at her buttocks with a look of astonishment made Li Yuxin feel mortified to death.


    Chu Xin glanced at Li Yuxin and ignored her, instead turning to look at Long Shaotian who was pressing down the Two-headed Fire Dragon to fight. She turned into a golden light and flew through the air, smashing Long Shaotian''s Divine Lotus attack, hovered in front of the Two-headed Fire Dragon and looked at Long Shaotian, and said in her milky voice: "Your turn, hand over the map, or I''ll smash your buttocks and snatch your map."


    Chime!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon, covered in scars, finally relaxed upon seeing Chu Xin.


    Although its Cultivation Realm was the same as Long Shaotian''s, it hadn''t undergone the Small Heavenly Tribulation and didn''t possess a true Martial Saint''s body, thus it was somewhat inferior in strength compared to Long Shaotian.


    "I choose the third option, to kill you and refine the Divine Lotus energy inside you,"


    Long Shaotian said coldly.


    Although he had been fighting the Two-headed Fire Dragon, he was aware of everything happening around him. He knew that all the Heavenly Prides who had attacked these two brats had their buttocks smashed and were lying on the ground, powerless to move.


    But what of it? He was the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, a peak Martial Saint, how could he compromise just because of a word from this brat?


    "Daddy said that disobedient children must have their buttocks spanked hard," S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin muttered, transforming into a golden light as she flew towards Long Shaotian.

 Chapter 162 Chu Xin: Cant win so you call your parents? How embarrassing!

    "Suppress it!"Long Shaotian roared angrily as he controlled the Emperor''s Artifact, the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, to suppress the golden light.


    "You think you''re the only one with a treasure?"


    Chu Xin cooed sharply, the Heavenly Slash Sword being summoned from within her.


    "An Emperor''s Artifact! That brat actually has an Emperor''s Artifact."


    The Heavenly Prides were astonished.


    Among all the Heavenly Prides present, only the top five possessed an Emperor''s Artifact. Even the younger Martial Saints ranked in the latter five didn''t have one.


    Yet this brat, judging by her height and voice, no more than five years old, also possessed an Emperor''s Artifact.


    It turned out she had been holding back all along.


    "Heavenly Slash Sword, slash!"


    Chu Xin cried out delicately, her fingers forming a sword technique, the Heavenly Slash Sword tearing through the air with endless Sword Intent.


    With a thunderous boom, the Heavenly Slash Sword struck the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, sending terrifying energy fluctuations rippling out, tearing even the void apart. The water of the Divine Pond also surged, splashing dozens of meters high. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mountains in the distance collapsed instantaneously under the surge of energy.


    "Damn it, this brat is so powerful."


    Long Shaotian''s complexion changed slightly, his gaze turning exceedingly grim.


    "However, as Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, how could I be inferior to my peers?"


    Long Shaotian snorted coldly, his hands forming seals, once again channeling True Qi and the Power of Laws into the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, golden Divine Runes flowed on the Heavenly Slash Sword, the domineering and sacred Sword Intent escalating terrifyingly fast.


    "Break!"


    Chu Xin cooed sharply again, the Divine Rune Power on the Heavenly Slash Sword bursting forth, breaking through the energy shield of the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, sending it flying back towards Long Shaotian with even greater speed.


    Long Shaotian, hit by the rebound, violently spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t have time to be shocked; he quickly summoned back the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, hovering it above his head.


    A pristine light curtain fell down, forming a protective shield around Long Shaotian.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Slash Sword arrived in an instant, striking the protective shield and emitting a thunderous noise.


    The protective shield trembled violently but ultimately stabilized; however, the terrifying force transmitted through the shield to Long Shaotian, causing his internal True Qi to swirl chaotically, his blood to flow backward, and a surge of blood to spray forth violently.


    "Even Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian, is no match for that brat?"


    The Heavenly Prides were all shocked.


    Su Qingyu too covered her lips in disbelief.


    That was Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, a peak Martial Saint! Could he truly not withstand the attack from this brat?


    "Damn that brat, how can she be so strong?"


    Long Shaotian''s eyes burned with raging fury, his expression utterly grim.


    He had initially thought that the brat''s strength was comparable to his own, but only upon actually clashing did he realize that her strength was much greater than his.


    "No, I am Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, how can I lose to a brat?"


    Long Shaotian roared in his heart, his aura surging fiercely.


    "Disobedient child, time to spank."


    Just then, a flash of golden light vanished, and Chu Xin had already appeared behind Long Shaotian, her fist clenched and forcefully smashed against the protective shield.


    At the same time, she controlled the Heavenly Slash Sword to strike again.


    Both her fist and the Heavenly Slash Sword were traced with golden Divine Runes.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises followed, the protective shield violently shook once more, barely withstanding the attack, but Long Shaotian spat out another two mouthfuls of blood, and the surging momentum was broken.


    "Eat another punch from me."


    Chu Xin didn''t stop, continuously waving her tiny white fists, punching after punch at the protective shield.


    The Heavenly Slash Sword did the same, slashing repeatedly against the protective shield.


    Long Shaotian desperately channelled his True Qi and Power of Laws into the sixth-grade Lotus Platform, struggling to maintain it.


    But with each punch from Chu Xin and each slash from the Heavenly Slash Sword, the tremendous forces transmitted through the protective shield to Long Shaotian, causing his blood to surge and spew incessantly.


    Crack!


    Finally, after dozens of punches from Chu Xin, the protective shield could no longer hold and shattered loudly.


    "If you don''t listen, you need to be spanked."


    Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out, followed by her waving her snowy little hand, and slapping Long Shaotian on the buttocks.


    With a crisp snap, the horrific force shattered the pants on Long Shaotian''s buttocks and sent him flying through the air, tumbling hundreds of yards before coming to a stop.


    Feeling the chill and fiery pain from his buttocks, Long Shaotian understood what had happened. His face turned red, his eyes blazed with anger, and he roared, "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you."


    "Killing and fighting isn''t something children should do, spanking is."


    Chu Xin giggled and once again turned into a golden light appearing behind Long Shaotian, not giving him a chance to react before landing another slap on the other cheek of his buttocks.


    Ah!


    Like a shooting star, Long Shaotian flew out, screaming miserably.


    "Again!"


    Chu Xin''s body flickered, not letting Long Shaotian stabilize, continuously smacking his buttocks, with the miserable screams echoing through the universe.


    "That is the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, after all."


    The other Heavenly Prides watched as Long Shaotian was being beaten like a punching bag in the sky, all showing stunned expressions.


    They found it hard to accept that the peerless Heavenly Pride, whom they had always looked up to, was now being beaten up by a little brat, and it was his buttocks that were being targeted.


    Bang!


    Finally, after countless slaps, Long Shaotian crashed down with a thunderous fall, smashing into the ground which instantly collapsed.


    The Heavenly Prides looked at Long Shaotian, lying on the ground with his buttocks mangled, all falling silent.


    The mighty number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, also couldn''t escape the fate of having his buttocks battered by a bratty kid?


    This bratty kid was too detestable, too terrifying.


    "Hand over the map."


    Chu Xin floated high in the sky, looking down at Long Shaotian with her childish voice.


    Chu Chen flew over, adding, "Right, and give up your Lotus Platform too."


    Hearing this, all the Heavenly Prides were speechless, not only did they beat his buttocks into a mess but were now trying to seize his Emperor''s Artifact too?


    Filled with humiliation and rage, Long Shaotian secretly communicated to Li Yuxin and others, "Fellows, we have suffered such disgrace today, how can we just let it go? Let''s summon strong allies together and attack those two brats, we can definitely annihilate them in one fell swoop."


    "This!"


    Li Yuxin and others hesitated, as summoning a strong ally meant certain death, and now that the Divine Lotus was gone, was it really worth summoning one now?


    "Fellows!"


    Long Shaotian communicated again, "We are all Jiuzhou Heavenly Prides, how can we allow a brat to humiliate us like this? How will we stand in Jiuzhou if this gets out? Today we must kill these two brats to retain our dignity. Besides, these kids could not have completely refined the Divine Lotus''s energy, I have a way to extract it from them after killing them. Moreover, they possess Emperor''s Artifacts."


    "Alright!"


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing this, Li Yuxin, Lei Wanjun, and others finally agreed.


    "Elder, please assist me!"


    Excluding Long Shaoyu, Su Qingyu, and the already deceased Liu Zhentian, the remaining seven young Martial Saints simultaneously summoned up tokens, invoking the presence of an elder warrior at the peak of Martial Saint.


    From the state of these seven elders, each appeared close to the end of their lifespan.


    "Hah! Can''t win so you call your parents? How shameful."


    Chu Xin looked at the seven suddenly appearing elders and then to the seven young Martial Saints, her round eyes filled with scorn.

 Chapter 163 Chu Chen: Parents Coming is Useless

    "Can''t win and calling for your parents?"The Heavenly Prides were momentarily stunned upon hearing this. Until now, they had actually been quite envious that these young Martial Saints could summon powerful fighters, as not every power would be willing to send a Peak Martial Saint to their death.


    But after Chu Xin''s comment and giving it some thought, it did indeed resemble those who couldn''t win on their own and would call their parents to bully with greater might.


    Suddenly, a trace of disdain appeared involuntarily in the eyes of the Heavenly Prides.


    "Shame shame shame, such big people, and still calling for parents when you can''t win. My sister and I have never called for our parents since we could walk. You really aren''t ashamed," Chu Xin mocked.


    Chu Chen drew circles on his chubby cheeks with his pudgy index finger, his round eyes also filled with disdain.


    Long Shaotian and the others'' faces turned red with anger. They wanted to retort, but found no words to begin, because their actions were no different from "calling for parents when losing."


    "Please, Elder, assist us in executing these two brats."


    Lei Wanjun spoke in a deep voice.


    Lang Tianya and others also followed suit in calling out.


    In fact, from the moment they appeared, the seven Peak Martial Saint Elders knew their goal.


    Seven Peak Martial Saints, actually joining forces to deal with two little kids whose height probably didn''t even reach five years old, left them somewhat disturbed.


    However, they only had time for one strike and didn''t have the time to ponder too much. Since their own Heavenly Prides, and even seven of them, had made the same decision, it implied these two brats must have a reason to be executed without question.


    "Little ones, we only make our move today out of necessity. Blame yourselves for provoking the wrong people," said the Dragon Family Elder coldly as he formed Hand Seals and commanded his Top Grade Holy Artifact, the Third Grade Lotus Platform, pressing down towards Chu Xin.


    At the same time, a strange fluctuation emanated from within him, enveloping this space.


    Lotus flowers blossomed all around in the space, and everyone felt a peace from deep within their souls, so tranquil that they wanted to fall asleep. Even the True Qi within their bodies, even the Sword Intent of the young Martial Saints, became lazy and obscure to operate.


    "This is a Law Domain," the Heavenly Prides thought, shocked. They didn''t expect the elder to deploy his Law Domain right away.


    But on second thought, since there was time for only one strike, it was natural to use the strongest attack.


    Not just him, the other six Peak Martial Saints also brought out their own Top Grade Holy Artifacts and released their Domains right from the start.


    However, their Domains were just ordinary Domains, not Law Domains. After all, not every Martial Saint could comprehend a Law Domain.


    Seven Top Grade Holy Artifacts, seven different attributes, but similarly perfect Power of Laws condensed upon them, supported by robust True Qi infused within, bringing endless killing intent as they bombarded their targets.


    With the void sealed, there was no escape; they had to face the attack head-on.


    But to face the full-force strike of seven Peak Martial Saints at the same time, along with a Law Domain and six ordinary Domains bearing down, none but a Martial Emperor could achieve it.


    This was a checkmate; those two brats were bound to die.


    That was the unanimous thought of all the Heavenly Prides.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The skies above the Secret Realm were once again shrouded with dense clouds, even more concentrated than before, with terrifying lightning flickering within, swiftly forming a larger Tribulation Cloud vortex than before.


    The seven Peak Martial Saints didn''t even bother to look up, as they knew their fate from the moment they were summoned.


    Their eyes were fixed on the two brats, the last mission of their existence in this world, not allowing any accidents.


    "Brother, we need to join forces!" Chu Xin''s voice was childishly assertive.


    "Okay! I hate it the most when people can''t win and call for their parents. I want to show them that even with their parents here, it''s useless," Chu Chen said, nodding vigorously. He then brought out his own Emperor''s Sky-breaking Saber, and together with his sister Chu Xin''s Emperor''s Heavenly Slash Sword, both flew out to hover in the air.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    The siblings quickly formed hand seals, and a golden Divine Rune flashed on both the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber. The horrifying Sword Intent and Saber Intent merged into one, instantly transforming into a Divine Rune Domain.


    The Divine Rune Domain rapidly expanded, colliding with the seven Domains. In just a moment, six ordinary Domains shattered, and the six Top Grade Holy Artifacts within these Domains came to a sudden halt, unable to advance any further.


    "What a domineering Domain."


    The Heavenly Prides'' gazes sharpened, astounded that in the moment of formation, it had shattered six ordinary Domains. The power of the Domain unleashed by the union of these two hellions was terrifying. It remained to be seen, however, whether it could withstand the Law Domain for long.


    Law Domains contain nothing but the Power of Laws, incomparable to ordinary Domains.


    Even the strongest ordinary Domain would crumble at the face of the weakest Law Domain.


    In the eyes of the Heavenly Prides, powerful as the Domain created by the union of the two hellions was, it contained not a trace of the Power of Laws, clearly indicating it was not a Law Domain.


    Since it was not a Law Domain, there was absolutely no chance it could withstand the onslaught of a Law Domain; it would only hold out a bit longer.


    Crack!


    The sound of the Domain shattering rang out, and the Heavenly Prides bore no trace of surprise. As expected, the Domain of the two hellions could not resist the assault of the Law Domain.


    "No, that''s not right."


    Suddenly, the pupils of the Heavenly Prides constricted, expressions turning to shock.


    Indeed, there were cracks appearing on a Domain Barrier, on the brink of shattering, but it was not the Sword and Saber Divine Domain they had anticipated. Instead, it was the Law Domain employed by Elder Long from the Lotus Sect.


    Boom!


    The Law Domain utterly collapsed, and the Top Grade Lotus Platform within it, just like the other six Top Grade Holy Artifacts, seemed to be caught in a quagmire, unable to move an inch further.


    The onslaught of the seven Peak Martial Saints was completely suppressed by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "What kind of Domain is this?"


    The Heavenly Prides were too shocked for words.


    Despite the obvious absence of any fluctuations of the Power of Laws within this Domain, it managed to withstand the attacks of the seven Peak Martial Saints, imbued with immense Power of Laws, and even shattered a Law Domain. It was absolutely inconceivable.


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "This is impossible."


    Elder Long''s face depicted horror, and he bellowed in madness while quickly forming Hand Seals, ceaselessly injecting True Qi and the Power of Laws into the Top Grade Lotus Platform. The other six Peak Martial Saints did the same.


    This was to be their final mission before death, and they did not wish to fail.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not make their Top Grade Holy Artifacts move forward anymore.


    Rumbling!


    The Tribulation Clouds above had taken shape, with the sky-darkening, destructive lightning ready to strike down.


    "Break for me!"


    Elder Long roared and charged into the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, opting to self-destruct before the lightning descended.


    The self-destruction of a Peak Martial Saint held a terrifyingly deadly force. Accompanied by an earth-shattering boom, a fearsome wave of energy swept towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Suppress!"


    The youthful voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen rang out at the same time, and Divine Runes surged within the Domain, covering over the energy tide caused by Elder Long''s self-explosion.


    The once-rampaging energy tide dissipated into nothingness upon contact with the Divine Runes, turning into void and unable to inflict the slightest damage on the Domain.


    "No!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that even Elder Long''s self-destruction couldn''t harm the two hellions, the remaining six Elders wished to follow in self-destruction. However, the lightning had already descended, and they could only let out a desperate roar of fury before they were turned to ash by the lightning.

 Chapter 164 Snatching the Emperors Artifact, Smashing the First Heavenly Prides Face

    The arena fell silent, every face frozen in shock.Seven Peak Martial Saints had joined forces and yet they could not inflict the slightest injury on these two rambunctious children¡ªcould they be Martial Emperors?


    No, that''s impossible.


    Two children under five years old, how could they possibly be Martial Emperors?


    Moreover, they lacked the oppressive aura and the power of rules that a Martial Emperor should have.


    If they were Martial Emperors, why would they have struggled so much in their previous battle with Long Shaotian? They could have likely killed him with a slap.


    But if they weren''t Martial Emperors, even a Peak Martial Saint with an Emperor''s Artifact couldn''t possibly withstand the combined force of seven Peak Martial Saints.


    How did they manage it?


    The Heavenly Prides were at a loss, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Sister, why were they struck by lightning?"


    In midair, Chu Chen scratched his bunned hair, looking utterly bewildered.


    "I don''t know either, maybe they lied?" Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes and speculated after some thought.


    "I remember now."


    Chu Chen patted his forehead and said solemnly, "Daddy once said that lying would attract lightning strikes. I thought he was just kidding, but it turns out to be true. Oh no, that''s bad."


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he said this, he suddenly looked anxiously at the Tribulation Clouds above and without turning back, he asked, "Sister, we lied to Daddy and sneaked out here; could we also get struck by lightning?"


    "Maybe not."


    Chu Xin too looked up at the Tribulation Clouds, speaking a bit guiltily.


    "Sister, can our Sword and Saber Divine Domain withstand this tribulation lightning?"


    Chu Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head.


    She hadn''t been struck by tribulation lightning before, so how could she know its power.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and then suggested, "Sister, shall we summon Daddy''s Spirit Body? Daddy can surely withstand this tribulation lightning, right?"


    He had not yet rescued their mother and certainly didn''t want to be reduced to ashes by this tribulation lightning. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Chu Xin looked up at the sky''s Tribulation Clouds and did not make a decision right away.


    Daddy''s Spirit Body could only be summoned nine times, and each summoning reduced one opportunity; it was best not used unless absolutely necessary.


    These two pesky kids can still summon Daddy''s Spirit Body?


    Upon hearing this, all the Heavenly Prides were startled.


    The Sword and Saber Divine Domain displayed by the two kids could block the combined effort of seven Peak Martial Saints, but in these children''s eyes, it still wasn''t as powerful as their daddy''s Spirit Body.


    With that thought, damn, their daddy''s Spirit Body must be at the Martial Emperor Realm, right?


    These weren''t merely pesky kids; they were children of an emperor¡ªan emperor''s son and daughter.


    The way the Heavenly Prides looked at the two children changed, now with a hint of fear.


    Although they were Heavenly Prides, few of their parents were at the Martial Emperor Realm.


    The leap from Martial Saint to Martial Emperor was far more daunting than from Martial Venerate to Martial Saint.


    With ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou today, perhaps only one or two of them might smoothly become Martial Emperors.


    Of course, that''s not to say those young Martial Venerates lacked the chance to become Martial Emperors¡ªafter all, aside from talent, it also depends on opportunity.


    And these two kids'' daddy, even his Spirit Body had cultivated to the Martial Emperor Realm; his own Cultivation must surely be extraordinary among Martial Emperors¡ªthis was terrifying.


    "Can summon a Martial Emperor Level Spirit Body?"


    Upon hearing this, Long Shaoyu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he flew over, saying with a smile, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you don''t have to be so nervous; this tribulation lightning won''t strike you."


    The depression from having the Divine Lotus stolen had finally lessened a bit.


    As long as he could entice these two kids to help him in Cangzhou, their Martial Emperor daddy would indirectly be supporting Cangzhou as well.


    "Why?"


    Chu Chen asked, puzzled.


    Long Shaoyu explained, "The lightning struck because the elders are older than the age limit of the Secret Realm, triggering the rules of the Realm to descend. They only attack those who violate the rules of the Secret Realm and won''t attack anyone else."


    As he spoke, the clouds of tribulation in the sky gradually dissipated.


    "Just because they are too old, they get attacked? What kind of rule is this?"


    Chu Chen pouted and turned his head, asking somewhat incomprehensibly, "Sister, didn''t dad say to respect the elderly and love the young? Why does the lightning here strike the old people?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said, "Maybe they are bad old people. Dad also said to only respect the good elderly. If we encounter bad elderly, we should beat them up harshly."


    "I see."


    Chu Chen nodded his head in sudden realization.


    The Heavenly Prides, upon hearing this, were rendered speechless. These people were simply summoned here to use the last moments of their lives to contribute a bit to their forces, which was undoubtedly very noble for their organizations.


    Unexpectedly, in the eyes of these two rambunctious kids, they were directly classified into the villain camp.


    Thinking about those seven Peak Martial Saints, who would even carry the shame of being bad after their deaths, was indeed pitiable.


    But if you think about it carefully, to these two rambunctious kids, those seven Peak Martial Saints could indeed be considered bad people.


    "Let''s go,"


    Long Shaoyu suggested.


    Now that the Divine Lotus was gone, there was not much point in staying here any longer. It was better to leave this place first. With so many people around, the longer they stayed, the more likely their cover was to be blown.


    "Big brother, wait a minute, we haven''t snatched the last piece of the map yet."


    Chu Xin shook her head and transformed into a streak of golden light toward Long Shaotian on the ground.


    Long Shaoyu stretched out his hand, initially wanting to say the map was useless, but after thinking it over, he eventually gave up.


    If he revealed it now, wouldn''t his lie be exposed?


    "Hand over the map and that Lotus Platform, or I''ll smash your butt."


    Chu Xin, from a higher position, threatened in her milky voice.


    "Sister, his butt has already been smashed."


    Chu Chen shouted loudly as a reminder.


    "Oh, right."


    Chu Xin looked at Long Shaotian''s butt, thought for a while, and with a menacing tone, threatened, "Then I''ll smash your face."


    "I!"


    A trace of grief and indignation flashed in Long Shaotian''s eyes; he, the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, had never been treated like this before. Overwhelmed by grief, he endured the severe pain in his butt, and rose from the ground.


    "It seems it wasn''t painful enough,"


    Chu Xin shook her little head, flashed her body, appeared in front of Long Shaotian, and swung her snow-white little fist to smash it onto Long Shaotian''s handsome face.


    A scream was heard as Long Shaotian was sent flying backwards. Before he hit the ground, a streak of golden light flashed and another punch landed on the other side of his face.


    The Heavenly Prides could only hear the series of miserable screams and see streaks of golden light and figures flickering; they couldn''t even see the movements of Chu Xin''s punches.


    But listening to those screams, everyone still felt a chill.


    The one being used as a punching bag was the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou.


    "Here! I''ll give it!"


    Finally, Long Shaotian could bear it no longer and threw out both the State Level Secret Realm map and the Emperor Level Six Lotus Platform. By then, his face was swollen red, completely obscuring his previously handsome features.


    "Wouldn''t it have been better to do this earlier?"


    Chu Xin finally stopped, looked at the State Level Secret Realm map, then tucked it into the Sumeru Ring, and turned her gaze to the Six Lotus Platform, saying, "Remove your soul imprint."


    A trace of grievance appeared in Long Shaotian''s eyes, but he had no choice but to retract his soul imprint.


    Chu Xin then beckoned with her small hand, pulling the Six Lotus Platform into her grip, and muttered quietly, "Divine Lotus can be eaten, this Lotus Platform can be eaten too, right?"

 Chapter 165 The Naughty Child Ate the Sixth Grade Emperors Artifact Lotus Platform

    "Eat?"The Heavenly Prides were stunned upon hearing this. That was an Emperor''s Artifact, and this wild child actually wanted to eat it?


    Anyone who got an Emperor''s Artifact would treat it as a treasure, striving to refine it and keep it for insight into the profound rules it contained after reaching the peak of a Martial Saint.


    But this wild child''s first reaction was to eat the Emperor''s Artifact.


    It must be said that a wild child is truly a wild child, his thoughts and ideas are completely not in the same world as adults.


    Long Shaotian''s swollen face was twitching slightly, his pain made him grit his teeth, but his eyes flashed with madness, roaring in his heart, "Damn wild child, you still want to eat my Emperor''s Artifact? I''ll make sure you die without a burial place."


    The moment he was born, he was holding this rank-six Divine Lotus Platform, naturally connecting his mind and spirit with the Emperor''s Artifact; even if the soul imprint was removed, he could still control the Divine Lotus Platform. When the time came, he just needed to think it, and he would control the Divine Lotus Platform to attack.


    This wild child was very elusive in strength, and even using the Emperor''s Artifact to attack him seemed hardly enough to kill him, so he prepared to detonate the Emperor''s Artifact.


    However, the power of detonating the Emperor''s Artifact was too great; he definitely couldn''t do it here, or he would be blown up himself.


    So, he planned to wait for the wild child to take the Emperor''s Artifact far away before detonating it.


    Chu Xin had the snowy white rank-six Divine Lotus Platform floating in the air. With a swing of her Heavenly Slash Sword, she tried to split it open to share it equally with her brother.


    However, being an Emperor''s Artifact as well, containing profound rules, it wasn''t possible to split it open right away.


    Moreover, this Lotus Platform was a naturally occurring Emperor''s Artifact, which was even rarer than typical ones.


    "This wild child couldn''t possibly be thinking about splitting that Emperor''s Artifact in half, could she?"


    The Heavenly Prides'' eyelids twitched.


    "Can''t split it?"


    Chu Xin tried several times but failed, scratched her head, turned around, and waved at Chu Chen, "Brother, just eat it directly."


    "Okay."


    Chu Chen nodded, leaped down, and stood next to the rank-six Divine Lotus Platform, one in front and one behind.


    "It looks so pretty, it must taste good."


    Chu Xin, looking at the snowy white rank-six Divine Lotus Platform, saliva gleaming at the corner of her mouth.


    Hum!


    Perhaps sensing a threat, the Divine Lotus Platform began to tremble, as if trying to escape.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen threw their Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber out, floating on either side of the Divine Lotus Platform, re-establishing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, sealing off this void.


    It not only restricted the Divine Lotus Platform but also cut off the psychic connection between Long Shaotian and the Divine Lotus Platform.


    "No!"


    Long Shaotian instinctively screamed, his eyes revealing a glimpse of anger.


    He never expected the domains of these two wild children to cut off his connection with the Divine Lotus Platform, completely ruining his plan.


    "No? Too late."


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at him, then hugged the Divine Lotus Platform, leaned her little head over, opened her small mouth, and suddenly took a bite. Her small, white teeth, glittering with golden Divine Runes, even though the defense of the Emperor''s Artifact was strong, under these Divine Runes, it was extremely fragile, directly bitten off a small notch, with a clear row of small teeth marks visible.


    Pu chi pu chi!


    She chewed carefully, making crisp sounds, occasionally nodding her little head and mumbling unclearly, "Although it''s not as delicious as the Divine Lotus, it''s not bad, brother, try it."


    Boom!


    The Rule Power contained within that part of the Lotus Platform exploded in her mouth. If it were anyone else, even a Martial Emperor would likely be shattered by the bursting Rule Power in their mouth.


    But countless Divine Runes emerged in Chu Xin''s mouth, instantly enveloping that part of Rule Power and pulling it down her throat into her stomach.


    More Divine Runes emerged in her stomach, beginning to frantically disassemble these Rule Powers and convert them into Divine Rune Power.


    The Divine Runes within them were different from the Divine Rune Power that the siblings were manipulating.


    Divine Rune Power was just a type of force derived from the Divine Runes.


    The Divine Runes that emerged around their Emperor''s Artifact, or any other means of attack, were condensed by the Divine Rune Power and were not true Divine Runes.


    The real Divine Runes always existed within their bodies, and they were not yet able to actively manipulate these runes.


    Buzz!


    The Lotus Platform vibrated violently, struggling to break free, but no matter how hard it tried, it was futile.


    "I''ll try it too."


    Chu Chen, holding the Lotus Platform, also opened his small mouth and bit into another petal, chewed carefully for a moment, then nodded, "Not bad."


    After finishing one bite after another, he soon ate up two petals.


    The original six-tiered Lotus Platform had now turned into a four-tiered one, its shimmering light also becoming much dimmer.


    All the Heavenly Prides stared at the two children who were eating with relish, all with faces full of shock.


    That was an Emperor''s Artifact, after all. Even the Emperor''s Artifact in that child''s hand couldn''t break it, yet these two children bit it directly into pieces?


    Moreover, Emperor''s Artifacts contained great cosmic rules. How come these two children, after eating the Emperor''s Artifact, weren''t attacked by the cosmic rules contained within? That''s illogical.


    Pfft!


    Seeing this scene, Long Shaotian felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood right there. It was unclear if it was because he was mentally connected with the six-tiered Lotus Platform, or if he couldn''t handle the shock, or perhaps both.


    After Chu Xin finished one petal, she bit off another, and while eating, she turned her head towards Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big brother, do you want some? It''s super crunchy." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uh!"


    Long Shaoyu''s expression stiffened. He looked angrily at Long Shaotian, who was glaring at him, then glanced back at the two mischievous children, forced a dry laugh, and waved his hand, "I''ll pass, I prefer roast meat."


    But inside he was secretly complaining, I don''t have your kind of teeth and appetite.


    "I see, then never mind."


    Chu Xin nodded and didn''t insist further, continuing to concentrate on eating the Lotus Platform.


    Soon, the siblings had eaten all six petals of the six-tiered Lotus Platform, even the bare heart of the lotus was shared between them.


    "Burp!"


    Both siblings belched simultaneously, an unrefined stream of Rule Power burst forth from their mouths and struck a giant mountain range in the distance, instantly turning the entire range to ash.


    "Hiss!"


    All the Heavenly Prides inhaled sharply.


    Just a wisp of Rule Power had such formidable strength; these two rascals had eaten so much yet were completely unharmed?


    What on earth are their stomachs made of, to not be destroyed even by Rule Power?


    "Why do I feel like these two rascals are transformed Taoties?"


    Someone whispered. If anything could devour cosmic rules, it would likely only be the Ancient Fierce Beast Taotie.


    "So terrifying." Countless Heavenly Prides were filled with awe.


    A powerful Emperor''s Artifact was completely consumed by two rascals in a blink of an eye.


    Such an unbelievable sight, if not witnessed with their own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "Can Long Shaotian bear this?" Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Heavenly Prides all turned their heads to look at Long Shaotian. After all, the Emperor''s Artifact belonged to Long Shaotian. Not only had the two rascals polished it off completely, but they had also done so right in front of Long Shaotian, just a few steps away from him.


    "Damn mischievous children."


    Long Shaotian roared inwardly, his eyes flashing with rage, yet he dared not make a move, fearing the terrifying children might take a bite out of him too.

 Chapter 166 Digging Up the Divine Pond too

    "I''m done."Chu Xin rubbed her little belly, and her big round eyes involuntarily roamed over Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, Mu Yebai, and Lei Wanjun, who had all used Emperor''s Artifacts before. She wondered what they tasted like.


    Seeing the covetous look in the eyes of this bratty child, the four of them were frightened and quickly averted their gaze, not daring to look any longer, for fear of being coveted by the bratty kid.


    Right now, in the hands of this bratty child, they had no power to resist.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, we should go now."


    Long Shaoyu was also startled and hurriedly reminded them in a loud voice.


    In the eyes of all the Heavenly Prides, he was one with these two bratty children. If the bratty kids ate all of Li Yuxin and the others'' Emperor''s Artifacts, the trouble would be huge.


    Offending Long Shaotian, even if he held a grudge against himself, he wouldn''t really do anything to him, after all, the two states were in an alliance now.


    But if he offended all four of the Four Heavenly Prides, that would be troublesome.


    Moreover, he was also worried that staying too long would lead to someone poking holes in his lies.


    "Alright then."


    Chu Xin nodded, reluctantly retracting her gaze.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Chen turned into a golden light and shot into the sky, returning atop Divine Mountain. He muttered, "This water can be used to make soup, we can''t waste it."


    With that, his pudgy little hand waved, and hundreds of Jade Bottles hung upside down, frantically absorbing the water from the Divine Pond.


    The Heavenly Prides'' eyelids twitched. That was Divine Water containing a trace of Divine Power. Bathing in this pond water could provide a chance to awaken an Ancient Bloodline.


    They had been thinking of entering the Divine Pond for purification after the two bratty kids left, but they never expected that the kids would not even spare the Divine Water.


    About half an hour later, all the Divine Pond Water in the entire pool was collected.


    Chu Chen looked at the empty Divine Pond and turned to ask Chu Xin, "Sister, this pool should also be a treasure, right?"


    "Definitely."


    Chu Xin nodded emphatically, her tiny body also landing beside the Divine Pond.


    "Then we must dig it up."


    Chu Chen''s voice was childish but extremely determined.


    Daddy said that if it''s a treasure, we can''t pass it up.


    "Dig!"


    Chu Xin didn''t bother with words. She took out a Treasure Digging Shovel from the Sumeru Ring, poked her little butt out, and with her little snowy hands swinging the small shovel, she began to dig.


    "I''ll dig on this side."


    Chu Chen took a Treasure Digging Shovel to the other side and began digging earnestly.


    "These two bratty kids!"


    Long Shaoyu rested his forehead on his hand, his head aching.


    "If I bring them back, won''t they dig out my entire Cangzhou Prefecture?"


    This thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    The boy with the square face and the boy with the bow were also speechless as they looked at each other.


    The Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou thought about the antics of the two bratty kids in the Mimic Space of Lanzhou and weren''t surprised by their behavior because it was very bratty kid-like.


    "These two are bandits. They don''t even spare the Divine Pond."


    The other Heavenly Prides watched, dumbfounded, as they had never seen such actions before and had their eyes opened today.


    Even if their father, Chu Feng, came, he would have to give a thumbs up to the siblings, praising them for exceeding the master.


    The siblings worked incredibly fast, with their Treasure Digging Shovels creating a blur of afterimages. Most of the Heavenly Prides couldn''t even see their movements and could only see streaks of dirt flying in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours had passed.


    The siblings had been digging for three hours, and the Heavenly Prides had been watching for three hours. Their battered butts had also recovered quite a bit.


    They could have left long ago, but they chose to stay. They also wanted to know what exactly this Divine Pond was.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Divine Mountain shook violently, and the huge Divine Pond lifted off the mountain, soaring into the sky. Beneath the pond, a tiny figure held it up with one hand.


    "Haha, we finally dug it up."


    Chu Chen''s childish laughter echoed through the universe.


    The assembled Heavenly Prides were invigorated and, upon careful examination, found the object to be long and square, with a flat bottom and an unremarkable exterior.


    However, the walls of this pool were etched with a dense array of patterns that did not seem to be man-made but rather appeared naturally formed.


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, a Heavenly Pride coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted on the ground.


    The rest of the Heavenly Prides also felt dizzy and suffered from headaches. They all shifted their gaze and dared not look closely anymore.


    "This pool might really be an extraordinary treasure."


    The Heavenly Prides were shocked deep in their hearts.


    "These patterns seem to be quite powerful."


    Chu Xin stared at the patterns, blinked her big round eyes, and asked curiously, "Brother, try infusing Divine Rune Power into it."


    "She''s actually fine?"


    The Heavenly Prides were even more astonished to see Chu Xin staring at the patterns on the Divine Pond for so long without any reactions.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded and channeled the Divine Rune Power from within his body into the walls of the Divine Pond.


    Hum!


    The patterns, once dull and lackluster, suddenly shone with a golden light. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    When all the patterns on the walls of the Divine Pond lit up, the massive structure shrank instantaneously into a small pool three feet long and one foot wide.


    Boom!


    After shrinking, the Divine Pond violently shook once and unleashed a terrifying suction force. The spiritual energy of the entire Secret Realm converged ferociously toward it, flowing into the Divine Pond.


    "Could this be the Gathering God Pond?" Long Shaotian exclaimed in shock.


    "The Gathering God Pond? The legendary Ancient Divine Artifact that can devour spiritual energy and transform it into Divine Power?" Li Yuxin''s body shook.


    Gathering God Pond?


    All the Heavenly Prides revealed a look of horror; obviously, they had all heard of the legend of the Gathering God Pond.


    "I''m not certain if it is one, I''ve only heard Old Ancestor mention it."


    Long Shaotian shook his head, but his eyes flickered with boundless greed. He was ninety-nine percent sure that this pool was the legendary Gathering God Pond.


    Who would have expected that the pool these two brats unearthed would actually be the Gathering God Pond.


    Previously, the pond was buried deep underground, and even the Holy Thought couldn''t detect it. Who could have imagined that this thing would turn out to be the Gathering God Pond?


    No wonder the Divine Water in the Divine Pond could nurture Divine Lotuses containing Ancient Divine Power.


    Long Shaotian looked toward the two brats, his eyes revealing a subtle murderous intent, but he was well aware that he was no match for them right now, so he could only temporarily bide his time.


    He then turned to look at Long Shaoyu, who was equally shocked, a gleam flashing in his eyes.


    It seems that on returning, he would have to pressurize Cangzhou through the Lotus Sect and Longzhou, perhaps managing to acquire the Gathering God Pond through Long Shaoyu.


    "Brother, is it going to grow another Divine Lotus?" Chu Xin asked curiously, recalling the delicious taste of Divine Lotus, and couldn''t help but drool again.


    Another Divine Lotus?


    At her words, all the Heavenly Prides were shaken.


    Even though they knew it couldn''t possibly grow so quickly, as long as they had the Gathering God Pond, with prolonged nurturing, perhaps another Divine Lotus could indeed sprout. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Chen shook his little head, looking at the gleaming Gathering God Pond with anticipation and said, "If another Divine Lotus grows, we can bring it back for father and mother to taste."


    "Mhm!" Chu Xin nodded as well.


    Swoosh!


    And at this moment, after swallowing a great amount of spiritual energy, the Gathering God Pond suddenly transformed into a beam of golden light and entered Chu Chen''s body.


    "Why did it run into my body again?"


    Chu Chen scratched his bun, puzzled as to why everything liked to burrow into his body. The Stone Milk Space did the same before, and now this Gathering God Pond followed suit; he worried if it could cause illness over time.

 Chapter 167 Does This Mischievous Kid Still Want to Eat the Ancient Divine Artifact?

    "Little brother, can you still release it?"After circling Chu Chen, Chu Xin asked curiously.


    "No!"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Chen shook his head.


    "Another big liar."


    Chu Xin murmured regretfully, "I should have eaten it earlier."


    Upon hearing this, the corners of the Heavenly Pride''s mouths couldn''t help but twitch slightly¡ªthis child really couldn''t stop talking about eating.


    Having eaten the Divine Lotus and the Emperor''s Artifact Grade Lotus Platform, now she even wanted to eat an Ancient Divine Artifact?


    Aside from eating, could she not think of anything else?


    Like refining the Ancient Divine Artifact, cultivating another Ancient Divine Lotus?


    Long Shaoyu looked at the siblings, his eyes shining.


    As long as he could trick these two kids into coming with him, sooner or later, he could trick the Ancient Divine Artifact away and cultivate a second Ancient Divine Lotus.


    Thinking this, he became somewhat impatient and urged again, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, let''s go."


    "Okay, big brother."


    Chu Xin nodded, her little mouth still muttering, "Next time I see a naughty treasure, I''ll eat it first."


    "Pretty sister, will you come with us?"


    Chu Chen turned and looked at Su Qingyu, his voice sweet and childlike.


    Long Shaoyu''s heart tightened¡ªif Su Qingyu came along, things would become complicated.


    He opened his mouth to say something but ultimately remained silent.


    To refuse now would only arouse Su Qingyu''s suspicions, better to keep silent and observe how things unfold.


    Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and others all turned to look at Su Qingyu, their eyes somewhat strange.


    The fact that the two kids had beaten up the bottoms of all of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Pride, except for Su Qingyu, was already suspicious. Now that they had invited Su Qingyu, it inevitably led people to speculate.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Su Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly¡ªshe really didn''t know these kids.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s hopeful face, she shook her head and said softly, "No."


    The siblings were now the public enemies of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Pride. If she went with them, she would surely become a public enemy as well, bringing much unnecessary trouble to Heavenly Sword Pavilion and Central State.


    "Alright then."


    Chu Chen nodded and returned to the heads of the Two-headed Fire Dragon with his sister, Chu Xin.


    Long Shaoyu sighed in relief, took the square-faced young man and the bow-wielding young man, and tore through the sky.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared and stepped through the sky following them.


    "They''re finally gone."


    The Heavenly Pride looked in the direction where Chu Xin and the others had disappeared, their expressions complex, unable to regain their composure for a long while.


    The greatest opportunity had been eaten by those two kids, and naturally, they harbored resentment.


    However, the kids'' strength was so immense that it squashed even the thought of resistance from their minds.


    Of course, the most tragic was Long Shaotian, Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride with a beaten bottom and face, and even the Emperor''s Artifact had been eaten by the two kids. If he couldn''t recover from today''s humiliation, it would be difficult for him to reach the Martial Emperor Realm in this lifetime.


    Perhaps sensing the gaze of the Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian snorted coldly, his face and bottom beaten up, tore through the sky.


    "We should go too."


    The Heavenly Pride sighed softly and one by one tore through the sky.


    Yet, they all bowed their waists, appearing in very odd postures.


    Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, and others also left subsequently.


    "Who would have thought that these two brats could be so terrifying, even Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride and the seven great Peak Martial Saints together couldn''t match them," Black Tiger said, his eyes still shimmering with intense shock.


    "It''s no surprise that we were defeated by those two brats," Qin Tian said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Fu Yunxiao shook his head and said, "Think about it, if it weren''t for those two brats, how many of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides would be left?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    If it weren''t for those two brats suppressing the entire field, many of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides would probably have died in this battle for the Divine Lotus.


    After all, not everyone has the strength to lose without killing.


    Although Long Shaotian had the ability, he would never act like those two brats and spare lives.


    "Indeed, speaking of which, those two brats actually saved the lives of most of the Heavenly Prides. However, those Heavenly Prides won''t appreciate it, and now those two brats have nearly offended all the Heavenly Prides from the other eight states," Black Tiger remarked with a sigh.


    Qin Tian nodded, since everyone was one of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides, each possessing their own pride, yet on Divine Mountain, their pride was crushed publicly by two brats, who wouldn''t feel resentful?


    Fu Yunxiao smiled and said, "Let it go, these matters don''t concern us. Let''s go elsewhere, the Secret Realm is vast, and there are still many places of fortune we haven''t seen yet, to see if we can find some opportunities." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fu is right, let''s go."


    Qin Tian and Black Tiger echoed in agreement, and then the three of them left, cutting through the air together.


    The remaining Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou also followed them.


    In the blink of an eye, Divine Mountain was empty.


    And from then on, the greatest opportunity in this Secret Realm would no longer exist.


    ...


    "Big brother, this is Long Shaotian''s map. All nine maps are together now; quickly see where the Central State portal is," Chu Xin said, handing over the last map to Long Shaoyu, urging him.


    "Okay!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded, took the map, pieced together the nine maps into a complete one.


    The map clearly marked the portals of Jiuzhou and all places of fortune within the Secret Realm.


    The square-faced young man and the bow-bearing young man glanced at each other but said nothing.


    They both knew that to head towards the portal, they didn''t need a map; it was just a pretext used by the young master to deceive the two brats into blocking other Heavenly Prides for him.


    Yet, they had not anticipated that the two brats would be so terrifyingly powerful, sweeping through and beating up nearly all of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides along the way.


    Upon reflection, it seemed that except for the Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou, the three of them, and Su Qingyu, no other Heavenly Prides were spared.


    These two brats must be from Lanzhou.


    The two speculated silently.


    "Found it."


    After looking for a while, Long Shaoyu pointed to a spot on the map and said with a smile, "Found the portal, it''s right here."


    The square-faced young man and the bow-bearing young man stepped forward and checked, recognizing that it was the Cangzhou portal, not the Central State portal the two brats were looking for.


    "Let me see."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also craned their necks to look.


    Long Shaoyu''s heart tightened, his breathing became a bit uneven, even more tense than when he had fought for the Divine Lotus earlier.


    "Is this the Central State portal? Then let''s hurry up," he said.


    Fortunately, the two brats couldn''t read the map of the Secret Realm and didn''t notice anything amiss, merely urging insistently.


    Long Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, put away the map, and shaking his head, he smiled and said, "The Secret Realm''s training lasts a hundred days, the time has not yet come, the portals are not activated, we can go elsewhere and see, maybe we''ll encounter some opportunities. Yes, find some other tasty treats."


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, mounted the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and followed Long Shaoyu around the Secret Realm in search of new... tasty treats.

 Chapter 168 Mother, we are here to save you

    Central State, Imperial City.The Imperial Study Room within the Imperial Palace.


    Empress Long Yurou, with a crown on her head and donning a Nine Dragon Robe, looked down at the ancient book in her hand, her pretty eyebrows knitted tightly as if encountering a troublesome problem.


    After a while, she closed the ancient book and stretched out her snow-white jade hands to rub her forehead, muttering to herself, "Blood Robed Man? A Blood Sea that can corrode the power of fate? What on earth is it?"


    Ever since Long Yufei had sent back information from Lanzhou to her main body, and the main body had reported this information to Long Yurou, she had been flipping through the ancient books of the palace every day, but still had no clues; it seemed that such instances had never appeared before.


    After some time, Long Yurou softly asked, "Has there been any message from the Guardian God?"


    "Your Majesty, there is currently no news from the Guardian God."


    An elderly woman''s voice rose in the Imperial Study Room, yet no one was seen.


    The Empire''s Guardian God was Jiuzhou''s only Martial God. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He originally suppressed his aura using the Jiuzhou Dragon Veins, preventing the ascension tribulation from arriving.


    But three years ago, Jiuzhou''s Great Emperor inexplicably passed away. Long Yurou was in Big Stone Village, and Long Yufei''s cultivation was not enough to deter petty thieves. The Guardian God had no choice but to come out of seclusion to maintain the situation, leading to a leak of his aura, which was then sensed by the Upper Realm.


    Shortly after Long Yurou returned to the Imperial City and became Empress, the Guardian God sensed his imminent ascension tribulation and was about to transcend and ascend to the Upper Realm. He then went out in search of a place for transcending the calamity while simultaneously looking for a new Guardian God for the Empire. Since then, there has been no news.


    It was also from that time that Jiuzhou began to experience its undercurrents of unrest.


    Long Yurou fell silent for a moment, then asked again, "Has there been any news from Jiuzhou''s inspectors?"


    The elderly woman''s voice rose again, "Your Majesty, aside from Cangzhou, Longzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State, the inspectors from the other four states have all sent back messages reporting that everything is normal. The Life Soul Plates of the inspectors from Cangzhou and the other three states are functioning normally; they are likely not in danger of their lives. The selection for the inspector of Lanzhou is still ongoing."


    Long Yurou''s eyebrows furrowed again. There were four state inspectors who hadn''t sent back messages?


    Jiuzhou''s inspectors are an agency under the Jiuzhou Emperor, responsible for inspecting the nine states, including Central State.


    Apart from the Jiuzhou Emperor, no one knew their identities. They could be an inconspicuous beggar on the street or a State Governor.


    The inspector of Lanzhou had died not long after the governor of Lanzhou was killed, and they were still undergoing reselection.


    The selection of Jiuzhou''s inspectors was extremely strict. Not only did they need to be strong and talented, but they also had to be absolutely loyal to the royal family. It was quite difficult to train them quickly.


    This was also why Long Yurou had asked her younger sister, Long Yufei, to take up the position of the governor of Lanzhou. Among all the people she could trust, there were very few, and only Long Yufei was suitable to take up the role of state governor of Lanzhou.


    Silence fell once again in the Imperial Study Room. Moments later, the elderly voice spoke up again, "Your Majesty, the governors of the seven states are still unseen?"


    The governors of the seven states?


    Upon hearing these four words, Long Yurou''s brow furrowed even more deeply.


    Apart from Lanzhou and Central State, the governors of the other seven states had each brought a Martial Emperor to the Imperial City to pay homage to the Guardian God. But everyone knew that they were here to probe the situation, to see if the Guardian God was still around.


    "How could they see the Guardian God just because they want to? Just say that I am in the midst of cultivating with the Guardian God and have not yet emerged from seclusion. Let them wait; if they can''t wait, they can go back on their own," said Long Yurou with a cold snort. However, she also knew that she could not keep them waiting forever; otherwise, it would lead to trouble sooner or later. But at the moment, she had not yet figured out a solution to the problem, so she could only stall for time.


    "Yes, Your Majesty," the elderly woman''s voice responded.


    Long Yurou lifted her head to look in the direction of Lanzhou''s Big Stone Village and thought silently, "Brother Feng, if it were you, what would you do?"


    During the time she spent with Chu Feng, she was deeply attracted by his unorthodox ideas; he had unexpected solutions for many problems. But bringing him and the children back to the Imperial City was too dangerous; it was better to let them live peacefully in Big Stone Village for their whole lives.


    "Children, are you all doing well?"


    She then thought of the two children she had "abandoned" just after they were born, and her heart was filled with endless longing.


    Long Yufei had not passed on the information about Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, only saying that they were doing well in Big Stone Village and that Long Yurou should not worry about them.


    But as a mother, how could she not miss her own children?


    Little did she know, the two children she longed for had already embarked on a journey to find their mother. However, the road that led them to the Imperial City was becoming increasingly off track.


    ...


    "Wow! So this is a teleportation portal, huh? It''s so huge; bigger than all the houses in our village put together," exclaimed a voice in awe.


    In the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, before the Cangzhou teleportation gate, Chu Xin gazed at the thirty-zhang high teleportation gate with her mouth wide open.


    Chu Chen also nodded profoundly, his round, bead-like eyes shimmering as he whispered into Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, this seems like a treasure too, shall we dig it up and take it with us?"


    Dig it up?


    A twitch appeared at the corner of Long Shaoyu''s mouth; could this rascally kid really be contemplating digging up the teleportation gate?


    He once again worried for the treasures back at the State Mansion.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin''s snowy-white hand landed a smack on the top of Chu Chen''s head as she scolded menacingly, "Are you dumb? If we dig up the teleportation gate, how will we get to Central State?"


    "Oh, that''s true."


    Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle and chuckled sheepishly.


    Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead and said, "Let''s go, if we don''t leave now, the teleportation gate will close soon."


    To avoid blowing his cover, he deliberately took the siblings around the Secret Realm looking for other fortunes.


    Although most fortunes had already been snatched up by others, they were still lucky and found some minor ones. These small fortunes were of little use to Long Shaoyu but provided Chu Xin and Chu Chen with several satisfying meals.


    Meanwhile, the young man with the square face and the bow-wielding youth had already passed through the teleportation gate back to Cangzhou, discussing with the State Governor at the Cangzhou Prefecture on a grand plan to deceive the two mischievous siblings.


    Only after Long Shaoyu estimated that other Heavenly Prides from Cangzhou had all been transferred back did he bring the siblings to the Cangzhou teleportation gate.


    "Hurry, hurry, we''re going to Central State."


    Chu Chen cheered, rubbing his hands together in anticipation.


    Excitement twinkled in Chu Xin''s round, beady eyes too; they were finally going to rescue their mother.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Shaoyu looked at the siblings, his face breaking into an excited smile.


    Everything was going according to his plan, as long as nothing unexpected happened... Wait a minute!


    Suddenly, Long Shaoyu furrowed his brows; this thought seemed to have occurred to him twice already.


    It happened once during the struggle for the Divine Sword Fruit and once when vying for the Divine Lotus; this was the third time.


    Undoubtedly, something unexpected had occurred both previous times. Could it happen again this time?


    A wave of unease surged in Long Shaoyu''s heart.


    No, there would be no accidents this time.


    Long Shaoyu carefully reviewed his plan, reassuring himself in his mind.


    "Big brother, why aren''t we going yet?"


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at Long Shaoyu, asking with confusion.


    "Right, let''s go."


    Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality, took a deep breath, leapt into the air, and flew into the teleportation gate.


    "So this is how you just charge straight into the teleportation gate." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Observing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had an epiphany, simultaneously patted the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s head, and commanded, "Little piggy, charge!"


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon issued a sonorous dragon cry, quickened its pace, and charged headlong into the teleportation gate.


    "Mother, we''re coming to save you."


    The milky voices of the siblings echoed through the Secret Realm.

 Chapter 169 The Rambunctious Kid Wrecks Six Martial Saints Upon Arrival

    Cangzhou Prefecture Forbidden Land.Hum!


    The enormous teleportation portal flashed with white light, and Long Shaoyu flew out from it.


    "Young Master!"


    The square-faced youth and the archer youth had been waiting and went forward to greet him.


    Another six Late Stage Martial Saints maintaining the teleportation portal did not come forward to greet him but all slightly lowered their heads.


    "The State Governor is not here, but the madam has already passed down the young master''s plan, and everyone in the State Mansion will act according to the young master''s plan," the archer youth said in a low voice.


    "Hmm!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded with excitement flickering in his eyes.


    "Central State, here we come."


    Just then, two childish voices accompanied by the earth-shaking roars of dragons resounded through the heavens and earth.


    The next moment, a giant Two-headed Fire Dragon turned into a streak of firelight and burst forth, but due to its excessive momentum, it continued to charge forward after exiting the portal. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop!"


    Long Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly as he shouted loudly.


    But it was too late.


    With a thunderous boom, the Two-headed Fire Dragon collided with the Protective Shields of the six Martial Saints, and with a crack, the shields shattered, sending the six Martial Saints flying backward, spitting blood and looking feeble.


    Under normal circumstances, they could have dodged, but while maintaining the teleportation portal, they couldn''t move, and they couldn''t dodge at all.


    Moreover, they never expected that the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s charge would be so terrifying that it could break through the Protective Shields they six Late Stage Martial Saints had conjured.


    "Ah? Sorry, sorry, the little pig charged too hard and couldn''t stop," said Chu Xin, seeing that people had been hurt by the collision, and quickly flew down, apologizing repeatedly.


    Waving his hand, Chu Chen produced a Jade Bottle and said in a tender voice, "Sorry, this is a Healing Pill, it can treat your injuries."


    Long Shaoyu''s face darkened; these two mischievous children really knew how to cause trouble everywhere they went, just appearing and leaving six Martial Saints of the mansion in disarray. He even suspected that the children did it on purpose, making it seem like they had fought with several Peak Martial Saints with full force as soon as they passed through a teleportation portal, which was simply outrageous.


    However, to coax the two naughty kids, he had to suppress his anger no matter how big it was.


    He quickly adjusted his mood and once again smiled, pretending not to care, and waved, saying, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, they are fine, a little rest and they''ll be alright. Besides, we''re not short of Healing Pills in the Imperial City."


    A little rest?


    The six Martial Saints were on the verge of tears; that collision nearly left them permanently disabled, and it would take at least several years to recover.


    But thinking of the lady''s instructions, the six Martial Saints had to endure their grievances. They even feigned magnanimity, their mouths twisting into a smile, and said, "The Young Master is right; we just need a little rest, the two young friends needn''t worry."


    "Is that so? Well, okay then."


    Chu Chen retrieved the Healing Pill back into the Sumeru Ring, looking up with admiration, "If ordinary people were hit by the little pig like that, their bones would fall apart, but you guys are alright, you''re really tough."


    Really tough?


    The smiles on the faces of the six Martial Saints twitched, and they almost coughed up blood from the aggravation.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Imperial City."


    Long Shaoyu tried his best to maintain his smile, and his tone was as gentle as possible.


    "Good, let''s go fast."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, urging eagerly.


    Finally going to Imperial City, finally can save mother, the excitement was overwhelming.


    Roar!


    Just at that moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and a vast Suppression swept over.


    "Is it thundering?"


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up at the overcast sky filled with thunder and lightning above them, and then at the clear sky in the distance, their round eyes full of confusion. They didn''t understand why it was only thundering over this one part of the sky while the rest was clear.


    "Is this the Small Heavenly Tribulation?"


    "No, how can the might of a Small Heavenly Tribulation be so terrifying?"


    The six Martial Saints murmured to themselves, faces filled with shock.


    Long Shaoyu''s eyes flashed as he turned to look at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, which was originally a Demon Beast in the Secret Realm, rapidly ascending to the peak of Seventh Rank by devouring the flesh of powerful Demon Beasts.


    There were no Small Heavenly Tribulation in the Secret Realm, but it was sensed as soon as it emerged.


    But now that the Two-headed Fire Dragon had reached the peak strength of the Seventh Rank, the power of the Small Heavenly Tribulation would naturally be significantly increased.


    Moreover, there were two Peak Martial Venerates and many Martial Saints close by the Two-headed Fire Dragon. When the Heavenly Tribulation sensed the presence of everyone, it would inevitably assume they were there to assist the Two-headed Fire Dragon in its tribulation, further increasing its might.


    "Scatter! Don''t go near it."


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Shaoyu''s voice rang out deeply.


    Immediately after, his body flashed, distancing himself by dozens of yards.


    The youth with the square face, the youthful archer, and the six Martial Saints naturally knew the rules of the Heavenly Tribulation and scattered without needing Long Shaoyu''s reminder.


    "Sister, why are they all running away?" Chu Chen scratched his bun of hair, looking somewhat puzzled.


    "Oh no, Little Piggy, hurry up and chase them, Big Brother hasn''t taken us to the Imperial City yet."


    Chu Xin patted the head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, urging it on.


    Whinny!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon looked up at the Tribulation Clouds forming above, wishing it could say this was its Small Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Little Piggy, if you don''t chase after them, I''ll chop off your pig head and roast it."


    Chu Chen, upon hearing Long Shaoyu was planning to leave, became anxious and threatened the Two-headed Fire Dragon adorably but sternly.


    Whinny!


    At this, the Two-headed Fire Dragon, frightened, hastily set its hooves to pace through the air to follow.


    "Don''t come over here."


    Long Shaoyu was startled; if he too was included in the calculations of the Heavenly Tribulation, then the descending Small Heavenly Tribulation would also target him. He certainly couldn''t withstand such a tribulation.


    "This is the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s Small Heavenly Tribulation; let it undergo the tribulation first."


    Seeing that the siblings still had no intention of stopping, Long Shaoyu hurriedly raised his voice to explain.


    "So this is the Small Heavenly Tribulation, huh?"


    Only then did the siblings allow the Two-headed Fire Dragon to come to a halt, looking up to survey the sky above once more.


    Although they had heard about it from their father, they had never seen it with their own eyes and didn''t recognize the Small Heavenly Tribulation.


    And since they didn''t have True Qi or the Power of Laws within them, they wouldn''t attract the Small Heavenly Tribulation themselves.


    Whinny!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a loud dragon whinny, wanting the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen to distance themselves first.


    However, Chu Xin mistook the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s fear and patted its head to comfort it, saying, "Don''t be scared, Little Piggy; we''ll help you. It''s just the Small Heavenly Tribulation, we''ll smash it apart."


    "Right, we''ll smash it apart."


    Chu Chen also patted his small chest, earnestly promising.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon was on the verge of tears; their presence would only serve to strengthen the Small Heavenly Tribulation, making it even more difficult to pass through.


    Unfortunately, it couldn''t speak and hadn''t formed a contract with the siblings, so it couldn''t convey its own inner thoughts to them.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, stay away from it..."


    Long Shaoyu tried to explain, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Tribulation had already sensed the presence of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and three bolts of tribulation lightning descended from the heavens, targeting Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the Two-headed Fire Dragon respectively.


    "It''s over; the power of the Heavenly Tribulation has doubled."


    The six Martial Saints shook their heads and sighed. Had it not been for those two troublemaking children, the Two-headed Fire Dragon would have had a great chance of overcoming the Small Heavenly Tribulation. What a pity.

 Chapter 170 Mischievous Kid Splits the Tribulation Cloud with a Sword and a Blade

    Crack!Chu Xin and Chu Chen swung their tiny fists, smashing the Heavenly Tribulation thundering toward them.


    Even if the power of this Heavenly Tribulation were doubled, its attack power would not reach the level of a Martial Emperor, thus it posed no significant threat to the siblings.


    Boom!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon was not so lucky and got bombarded by the doubled power of the Heavenly Tribulation. Its protective shield shattered almost instantly as its huge body crashed down, creating a deep crater on the ground as the remnants of the tribulation rippled outward.


    Besides the areas protected by powerful arrays, almost half of the Forbidden Land was destroyed by the aftermath of this tribulation.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Shaoyu cursed softly upon witnessing this scene.


    Creating a Forbidden Land was no easy task, consuming both time and effort, and now, a single tribulation had destroyed much of it.


    "Little piggy, are you really that weak?"


    Chu Xin turned to look at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, whose fur was all singed black, and spoke with disdain.


    Cry! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon wanted to cry but held back tears. Did you think everyone is as monstrous as you two demons? This is a doubled tribulation! If I hadn''t comprehended the Silent Annihilation Thunder, this blow might have crippled me.


    "Strike my mount, and see if I don''t strike you back."


    Chu Chen looked up at the clouds above, yelled in a childlike voice, then immediately unleashed the Emperor''s Sky-breaking Saber, merging with the saber as he shot up towards the sky.


    "Ai Kaorou, come back!"


    Long Shaoyu was startled and hurriedly shouted to stop him.


    Such an action was undoubtedly a provocation, and the power of the Heavenly Tribulation would certainly increase significantly again.


    "It''s over!"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon was so frightened that it went limp and lay down in the crater, its narrow pig eyes half-closed as it resigned itself to its fate.


    With a thunderous boom, the gigantic Sky-breaking Saber fiercely struck the tribulation cloud above. The entire cloud shook and dispersed significantly.


    "Holy shit!" Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    All six Martial Saints cursed in unison, having never seen anyone dare to directly attack a Tribulation Cloud, and this strike nearly shattered it. The terrifying power left the Martial Saints dumbfounded.


    Boom!


    Regrettably, the strike didn''t completely shatter the tribulation cloud, and after a brief silence, the cloud seemed enraged and began to gather again, its momentum even greater than before.


    "This time it''s really over."


    Everyone seeing this shook their heads and sighed.


    When the tribulation cloud gathered again, its power would increase by several times, and by then, these two troublemaking kids and the Two-headed Fire Dragon would likely die under its wrath.


    If that were the case, the young master''s plan would not be so troublesome.


    Dying under the Heavenly Tribulation, even if the treasure left behind by these two troublemaking kids was collected, their Martial Emperor father behind them wouldn''t bother Cangzhou, right?


    Even if he did come, the most they would have to do is return the original treasures of the children, while keeping the Ancient Divine Artifacts and the Gathering God Pond they found in the Secret Realm.


    Long Shaoyu looked at the regathering tribulation clouds, a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    "Break!"


    Just then, a long sword tore through the sky, striking fiercely upon the tribulation cloud.


    Brilliant Sword Intent erupted, smashing the still-forming tribulation cloud into pieces.


    With a thunderous explosion, the entire tribulation cloud burst open high in the sky, and the heavens became clear once again.


    "Little brat, think you can just strike our mount?"


    Chu Xin''s tiny figure emerged, holding the Emperor''s Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand.


    "Exactly, do you know what my sister and my magic treasures are called? Heavenly Slash Sword, Sky-breaking Saber¡ªthey''re specifically made to slash the heavens."


    Chu Chen also stood in mid-air, holding the Sky-breaking Saber, and proudly declared, lifting his little head.


    "The tribulation cloud, shattered?"


    The crowd stared blankly at the sky, unable to recover their senses for a long while.


    That was a tribulation cloud that had doubled in power and was still growing stronger, yet it was directly shattered by these two troublemaking kids with a single saber and sword? That was simply outrageous.


    The two devilish kids were already so abnormal, so just how monstrous must their father be? He was likely an invincible presence even among Martial Emperors.


    "Young master, is it really appropriate to plot against such a formidable being''s children?"


    Six Martial Saints turned their heads to look at Long Shaoyu, a hint of worry visible in their eyes.


    Long Shaoyu had indeed considered these issues, but thinking of the Ancient Divine Artifact, the Gathering God Pond, he believed that any risk was worth taking.


    Whinny!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also stared blankly at the sky. Had these two little demons really shattered the Tribulation Cloud? Does that mean my tribulation was a success or a failure?


    Buzz!


    At that moment, the sky shook and burst forth with waves of golden light.


    "Again?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen once again tightened their grip on the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Emperor''s Sky-breaking Saber, mystical Divine Runes flowing within them.


    "Don''t be reckless, this is a reward for those who have passed the Heavenly Tribulation," Long Shaoyu called out loudly.


    Since the Tribulation Cloud had shattered, the plan to kill the two devilish kids with Heavenly Thunder was no longer feasible, so they had to return to the original plan.


    Act friendly, win over, and deceive about the Divine Artifact.


    "A reward?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, surprised that there was a reward for shattering the Heavenly Thunder. This was truly unexpected.


    Back in Big Stone Village, whenever they behaved well, their father would give them rewards.


    They didn''t care what the reward was; what mattered to them was the act of receiving a reward, even if it was just a small piece of grilled meat, it could make them happy for days.


    Buzz!


    Three golden beams of light shot down and enveloped the siblings and the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Pure and powerful energy continuously flowed into their bodies, strengthening their flesh, refining the True Qi within them, and integrating the Power of Laws they had comprehended into their bodies, forging bodies worthy of a Martial Saint.


    Only having undergone this step could one be truly considered a Martial Saint and a true Seventh Rank Demon Beast.


    Whinny!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s dragon heads roared towards the heavens, emitting a thunderous dragon''s cry as its body underwent earth-shattering changes. Though these changes would not allow its Realm to break through, they would significantly enhance its strength.


    Meanwhile, all the energy flowing into Chu Xin and Chu Chen through the golden beams was decomposed and devoured by the Divine Runes, transforming into pure Divine Rune Power. When the golden beams disappeared, the siblings'' strength had once again increased slightly.


    "Wow! This reward feels so good,"


    Chu Xin twisted her tiny body, her face full of enjoyment.


    "It just went too fast; it was over in the blink of an eye,"


    Chu Chen said, feeling somewhat unsatisfied.


    Upon hearing this, everyone else wore a speechless expression.


    The purification from a Heavenly Tribulation lasted longer the stronger the power of the tribulation was, and naturally, the benefits were greater.


    The tribulation force witnessed by the siblings and the Two-headed Fire Dragon was the strongest they''d ever seen, and the duration of its benediction was also the longest they had endured. Everyone envied them to death, yet these two devilish kids were still not satisfied.


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the square-faced youth and the archer boy beside Long Shaoyu and asked expectantly, "Will you undergo the Small Heavenly Tribulation? We can help you shatter the Tribulation Cloud."


    "Ah? We haven''t reached the Realm to undergo tribulation yet."


    The two quickly shook their heads and waved their hands.


    Although they were also at the peak of Martial Venerate, they were still a long way from undergoing the Small Heavenly Tribulation.


    "That''s too bad,"


    Chu Xin sighed with disappointment.


    Chu Chen said in a childish voice, "You have to call us when you undergo tribulation in the future. Daddy said that good things should be shared, and you can''t keep the Heavenly Tribulation reward all to yourselves."


    Good things should be shared?


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched.


    "When eating the Divine Sword Fruit and the Ancient Divine Lotus, I didn''t see you sharing any with me."

 Chapter 171 Digging the Array Base before Splitting the Imperial City

    "Big brother, so this is the Imperial City, huh? It looks about as big as the State Mansion in our province,"Chu Xin sat atop the head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, looking down at the grand mansion below with a hint of confusion shimmering in her large, round eyes.


    Wasn''t the Imperial City supposed to be huge? This seemed a bit different from the legendary Imperial City.


    Long Shaoyu''s heart tightened¡ªcould this child have spotted something amiss?


    To avoid being exposed, he had ordered people to replace all signs of the Cangzhou Prefecture with those of the Imperial City.


    "However, it does look much more imposing than the State Mansion in our province," Chu Chen added to the conversation.


    Long Shaoyu quickly said, "Of course, this is the Imperial City, definitely grander than any State Mansion. Come on, I''ll arrange a place for you to stay."


    "Alright, thank you, big brother."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in agreement, expressing their gratitude in unison.


    Since they had never been to the Imperial City before and didn''t know what it looked like, they didn''t have too many doubts.


    Plus, Chu Xin had secretly attached an Oath Talisman on Long Shaoyu¡ªif he lied, the talisman would surely act up. Seeing no reaction from the talisman now, the siblings naturally didn''t suspect Long Shaoyu of lying.


    The group landed in the mansion, and Long Shaoyu sent the young men with square faces and the ones with bows to take Chu Xin and Chu Chen to rest in the best courtyard, while he went to the State Mansion''s main hall to meet with his mother and discuss their grand scheme for deceiving the two gullible children.


    "You two young guests should settle here for now, and if there''s anything you need, just send someone for us. Moreover, since you''re not familiar with the Imperial City, there''s no rush to go sightseeing. Once our young master is done with his current affairs, he''ll personally take you around the Imperial City," the young man with a bow instructed.


    The staff at the State Mansion might obey Long Shaoyu''s commands unconditionally, but outside, a single inquiry by a stranger could blow their cover.


    It would have been best to activate the protective array to restrict entry and exit, but that would surely arouse the suspicions of the two naive children. Therefore, Long Shaoyu simply arranged for people to monitor the surroundings of the courtyard; they would report back to him the moment there was any sign of activity.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t run off from the Imperial City," Chu Xin and Chu Chen pledged, patting their little chests with earnest assurance.


    They were here for the Imperial City, after all, and wouldn''t leave before they managed to break into the Imperial City and rescue their mother.


    "Good!"


    The young man with a bow nodded, and, along with the youth with the square face, they turned and left, leaving behind two servants to wait outside the courtyard.


    Chu Xin closed the room''s door, tossed out several Array Stones, and set up an Array inside the room to prevent eavesdropping.


    "Sis, let''s hurry and break open the Imperial City to rescue mom," Chu Chen urged, hardly able to wait as soon as the Array was in place. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    The thought of seeing their mother soon had him so excited that he was barely able to sit still. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t rush!"


    Chu Xin jumped onto a high stool at the table, swinging her little legs, sipping Beast Milk, and said unhurriedly, "In our village, Auntie Dragon''s State Mansion is protected by an Array, so surely the Imperial City must be too. Moreover, it might even be stronger than the Arrays in our village and Auntie Dragon''s State Mansion. We might not necessarily be able to break through it, so we need to plan carefully about rescuing mom."


    "I see."


    Chu Chen sat on the opposite side, took a sip of Beast Milk, then suddenly asked, "Right, isn''t dad here in the Imperial City to rescue mom? Is he here?"


    Chu Xin wiped the milk from the corner of her mouth and said, "Dad''s so fast, he must have arrived long ago."


    "Then should we wait for dad to make a move?" Chu Chen suggested.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin extended her small, fair hand and lightly tapped Chu Chen''s head, huffing in annoyance, "Little brother, are you being silly? We snuck out here. If dad finds out, he''ll definitely tan our hides. But if we can rescue mom, and she''s there to protect us, then dad surely wouldn''t dare to hit us."


    "That makes sense."


    Chu Chen rubbed his little head and asked, "Sister, do you have a plan to rescue Mother?"


    Chu Xin, with a pacifier in her mouth, fell into silence upon hearing this.


    Chu Chen stared with his round, wide eyes at his sister, who was lost in thought, waiting for her perfect plan.


    A moment later, Chu Xin suddenly clapped her small hands, startling the unprepared Chu Chen.


    "Sister, why did you startle me like that? You scared me," Chu Chen said, patting his chest with reproachful puppy eyes.


    Chu Xin giggled and said, "I''ve thought of a plan."


    "What plan?" Chu Chen quickly pressed.


    "First, we need to dig out the magic treasures from the Array, so they can''t activate it. That way, we can go and split open the Imperial City without worries," Chu Xin said earnestly.


    "Alright, let''s do that."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head decisively and took out a Treasure Digging Shovel from the Sumeru Ring, ready to set out.


    "Silly little brother, where are you going?"


    Chu Xin stopped him.


    "To treasure digging," Chu Chen turned back, puzzled, and said, "Didn''t Sister say we need to dig out the Array treasures first, so they can''t activate the Array?"


    Chu Xin extended her snow-white hand to her forehead, looking exasperated, and explained earnestly, "I''ve already sensed a lot of people outside. If you go out with a Treasure Digging Shovel, they''ll discover you immediately. Do you really think they''re as easy to deceive as two-year-olds?"


    "Oh, right."


    Chu Chen scratched his bun head and chuckled awkwardly before asking, "So, what do we do?"


    Chu Xin took a Puppet rat out of the Sumeru Ring, affixed a Concealing Charm to it, and said, "She''ll scout for treasures, mark all the Array Stone positions, and then we''ll dig a tunnel directly from here. We''ll use Simulating Breath Talisman to imitate the aura of those Array Stones, so we can dig them out without being discovered."


    "Sister is the clever one."


    Realizing the plan, Chu Chen also took out a bunch of Puppet rats from the Sumeru Ring and, imitating his sister, stuck Concealing Charms on them to prevent detection.


    The swarm of Puppet rats burrowed underground from the room, spreading out beneath the entire "Imperial City," in search of the treasures hidden below meant for setting up the Array.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen sat on stools, eyes closed, sensing the information being sent back by the Puppet rats.


    "Found it, let''s start digging!"


    A short while later, Chu Chen opened his eyes, took out a Treasure Digging Shovel from the Sumeru Ring, and, with his little bottom poking out, started digging right there in the room.


    Chu Xin, after some thought, took out two Puppets from the Sumeru Ring and placed them in the room. She attached Simulating Breath Talismans to them, mimicking the breath of both her and her brother, Chu Chen. Then, she tossed out a Talisman and attached it to the room door. If anyone came knocking, she would be alerted and could return to the room in time.


    After completing all of this, she then swung her Treasure Digging Shovel and began to dig the tunnel.


    The siblings dug swiftly, and with a protective array muffling sound, the outside world could hear nothing from within.


    The brother and sister divided the work, each responsible for a different area.


    All the excavated dirt and rocks were collected by both siblings into the Sumeru Ring, to avoid arousing suspicion.


    "We''re here!"


    After some time, Chu Xin stopped and lay down in the tunnel, looking at the Array Stone ahead glowing faintly. She then took out a stone from the Sumeru Ring, affixed a Simulating Breath Talisman to it to imitate the Array Stone''s breath, and swapped out the Array Stone. This way, as long as no one tried to activate the Array, no one would notice anything amiss.

 Chapter 172 Chu Xins Plan to Save Her Mother, Dragon Mothers Plan to Capture the Child

    Four hours later, the siblings returned to their room.Chu Chen examined an Array Base with some amazement and said, "Sister, these Array treasures seem very powerful."


    Chu Xin nodded and replied, "Father once said, the more powerful the Array treasures, the stronger the Array. If this Array were triggered, we probably couldn''t break through it."


    Chu Chen stored the Array treasures into the Sumeru Ring, his face alight with excitement. "Sister, my Puppet Rat sensed a place with lots of treasures. It must be where the Imperial City specifically stores its treasures. Should we go take a look?"


    "No way!"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, "Silly brother, we''re here to rescue our mother. Treasures, though tempting, are not as important as Mother. What if we alert the experts in the Imperial City? Then it would be difficult to rescue her."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen nodded, then impatiently asked, "Sister, can we go and break into the Imperial City now?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not yet."


    Chu Xin shook her head, "There are too many people inside the Imperial City. If we accidentally kill someone, we''ll have nightmares. Plus, there are many experts in the city. We''ll definitely be discovered as soon as we appear."


    "So, what should we do?"


    Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle and furrowed his little brow in distress.


    After thinking, Chu Xin said, "Brother, you''ll organize a barbecue feast later and invite everyone in the Imperial City. Use Divine Pond Water and Stone Milk to make soup. They''ll definitely come. You lay down Array Stones in advance and once you hear the signal, activate the Array Stones to trap them all. Even if those powerful experts don''t show up, the feast will draw their attention, and I can break into the Imperial City undisturbed. I''ll dig a tunnel directly to the largest house. If they ask about me, just say I''m in seclusion."


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head firmly.


    "First, let''s seal up this tunnel."


    Chu Xin looked at the hole in the room, filled it with dirt and rocks from the Sumeru Ring, and of course, it was impossible to completely fill the tunnel, but enough to just cover the entrance was sufficient.


    Then Chu Xin withdrew the Array Stones and Puppet Rat, while Chu Chen opened the door to leave the room and asked the servant waiting outside, "Uncle, hello. May I ask, where is the biggest open space in the Imperial City?"


    The two servants exchanged a puzzled look, not understanding why the little child was asking this.


    But recalling the orders from their young master, as long as the two children were not leaving the State Mansion, they were to fulfill all their requests. One of them replied, "Imperial... the Imperial City''s Martial Arts Arena can accommodate everyone in the city."


    "How far is the arena from the largest house in the Imperial City?" Chu Chen continued to inquire.


    He did not know what the biggest house was called, but according to his and his sister''s guess, it was the heart of the Imperial City, where their mother might be held captive beneath it.


    The largest house? The Prefecture''s main residence?


    The other servant chuckled, "Not too far, but not close either, about an hour''s walk for an ordinary person."


    An hour''s walk? That should be quite far. This is the place then.


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up and he cheerfully said, "Uncle, please tell big brother for me. Big brother brought us to the Imperial City, and we want to thank him. So, I want to hold a barbecue feast at the Martial Arts Arena and invite everyone from the Imperial City for grilled meat. When the time comes, I will use water from the Ancient Divine Pond and Stone Milk, containing powerful energies, to stew soup. It''ll be very nourishing."


    Stone Milk?


    The two servants'' eyes sharpened. With their status, they naturally did not have the privilege to know about the Ancient Divine Pool, but they were aware of Stone Milk, a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure that contained powerful energy, accessible to cultivators of all attributes.


    "Please wait a moment, young friend. We will seek permission from the lady and young master," one servant said, while the other turned and sprinted toward the main residence.


    "Alright," Chu Chen nodded, then returned to his room.


    ...


    In the main courtyard of the State Mansion.


    Long Shaoyu was discussing with his mother how to swindle the brother and sister''s Gathering God Pond.


    "Why bother with such trouble?" Long Shaoyu''s plan did not sit well with his mother. She was very beautiful, with a well-proportioned figure, but her otherwise lovely eyes occasionally betrayed a hint of malice.


    "What ingenious plan does Mother have?" Long Shaoyu asked with curiosity.


    After taking a sip of tea, his mother said indifferently, "You want to trick them into staying; that''s simply not realistic. Brats will grow up, and they will inevitably realize they''ve been duped. By then, they will surely harbor resentment towards the entire Prefecture. Given their talents, and with enough time, our Prefecture might not be able to suppress them then."


    Long Shaoyu''s brows furrowed slightly. After a moment of thought, he asked, "Then, what does Mother suggest?"


    Setting down her teacup, a vicious streak flashed in Long Shaoyu''s mother''s eyes, and she spoke in a cold tone, "Just capture them outright and refine them into puppets. As long as they don''t die, the forces behind them will not realize they are in trouble and naturally won''t come looking. According to you, their talent is extremely strong, so if they were to be turned into puppets, they would undoubtedly become powerful assets to you. By then, even Long Shaotian would have no choice but to bow his head in submission." Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "This!" Long Shaoyu hesitated, "Mother, those two brats are very strong, and with Father and Grandmaster gone to Central State, I fear the people here might not be able to control them."


    "No matter," his mother said with a smirk. "Your second martial uncle has successfully passed the Heavenly Tribulation shortly after you entered the Secret Realm and has become a Martial Emperor. He is currently in seclusion, stabilizing his Realm. According to my calculations, he should emerge today."


    "Second martial uncle has broken through? With that, does our Cangzhou Prefecture not now have three Martial Emperors?" Long Shaoyu was overjoyed.


    "Indeed!" His mother nodded with a smile, "Although your second martial uncle has not been a Martial Emperor for long, he is a genuine one. Those two brats can be strong, but they can''t possibly be on the level of a Martial Emperor. It will be easy for your second martial uncle to suppress them. Moreover, I suspect that those two have extremely powerful special physiques or bloodlines, and we will see if we can transfer their physique or bloodline to you. If not, then we will refine them into puppets. Two three- or four-year-old kids could hardly turn the world upside down."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s proceed with Mother''s plan." Long Shaoyu''s eyes gleamed with a sharp light.


    His mother smiled contentedly. In her view, to achieve great things one must be deeply scheming and ruthlessly capable; her son possessed both of these traits, assuring his future success.


    "My lady, young master." At that moment, a servant hurried over.


    "Is there trouble with those two brats?" Long Shaoyu frowned.


    His mother continued to leisurely sip her tea, not saying another word.


    "That brat wants to thank the young master for bringing them to the Imperial City," the servant reported. "They wish to host a barbecue feast at the Martial Arts Arena, inviting everyone in the Imperial City to partake in the roasted meats. They also plan to use Divine Pond Water and Stone Milk to make a soup."


    Long Shaoyu glanced at his mother, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Inform everyone in the mansion to attend the barbecue feast. As long as they don''t leave the State Mansion, meet all of their demands."


    "Yes, young master." The servant left to carry out the orders.


    Long Shaoyu looked outside, squinting his eyes slightly and murmured, "You silly brats, don''t blame me for being heartless. It''s just that you have too many treasures on you."

 Chapter 173 Useless Oath Talisman? Various Thoughts at the Barbecue Banquet

    After the servant had left, Long''s mother looked up at Long Shaoyu and asked, "Yu''er, those two troublemakers suddenly want to hold a barbecue feast. Could it be that they have become suspicious of you?"They claimed it was to thank Long Shaoyu for guiding them, but there was no need to invite everyone in the mansion, which made Long''s mother concerned.


    "No!" Long Shaoyu said with absolute confidence, and then with a light smile he added, "Those two brats secretly slapped a Top Grade Holy Level Oath Talisman on me, thinking I was unaware. Little do they know that I bear a prohibition placed by my Grandmaster. Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans are useless against me unless they reach Upper Grade Emperor Level. They have tried using a Truth Talisman on me before. To appease them, I pretended to be affected. At this moment, they should absolutely trust me without doubt."


    Upon hearing this, Long''s mother''s face revealed a satisfied smile as she praised, "You truly are my son, well done."


    In her opinion, although talent was important, it was far from being as crucial as cunning.


    To go further and stand higher, one must have exceptional cunning.


    And Long Shaoyu, both in terms of talent and cunning, met her expectations, which were very high.


    "Mother, that brat''s barbecue is delicious, would you like to join us for a taste?" Long Shaoyu asked.


    Long''s mother, hearing about the Divine Pond Water and Stone Milk soup, was also tempted, for she was a cultivator too, naturally desiring these Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    She nodded her head and just before leaving, she said toward the corner of the main hall, "Long Fei, take your men and lie in wait outside the Martial Arts Arena."


    "Yes, madam."


    A cold voice came from around the corner.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Long''s mother finally turned her head to Long Shaoyu and said.


    "Alright!"


    Long Shaoyu, leading his mother, exited the main courtyard and headed for the Martial Arts Arena.


    Upon arriving at the Martial Arts Arena, almost the entire Cangzhou Prefecture''s people had already gathered. Everyone was circled around, leaving a large open space in the middle.


    Chu Chen was floating in front of the barbecue rack, drinking Beast Milk while flipping the meat. Beside him was a pot steaming with heat, and a miniaturized version of a Two-headed Fire Dragon sprawled next to it, stretching its two pig heads, staring longingly at the roasting meat. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The aroma of the roasting meat, mixed with the scent of the soup, wafted over, making it irresistible not to take a deep breath and indulge, Long Shaoyu even heard someone swallowing saliva.


    Watching everyone sitting on the ground, eagerly staring at the still-turning barbecue, motionless, he couldn''t help but mutter softly, "These fellows are never this serious during regular training."


    "Greetings, madam and young master."


    Upon seeing Long''s mother and Long Shaoyu, everyone promptly stood up and paid their respects.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Chen, who was barbecuing, heard the sound and turned his head, saying in his babyish voice, "Big brother, you''re here, just wait a bit longer, it''s almost ready."


    "Alright!"


    Long Shaoyu nodded, a warm smile on his face as he and his mother sat down cross-legged in front of the barbecue rack.


    Long''s mother looked at Chu Chen, who was focused on the barbecue, and couldn''t help but secretly admire, "Such a delightful little child, it''s a bit of a waste to turn him into a puppet. But to become a stepping stone for my son to reach the peak, it''s not in vain you came to this world."


    Long Shaoyu looked around and asked with curiosity, "Ai Kaorou, where''s your sister Ai Chirou?"


    Chu Chen replied with a smile, "Big brother, my sister is in seclusion in her room."


    "In seclusion?"


    A hint of puzzlement flashed in Long Shaoyu''s eyes. Since he had known these two troublemakers, he had never seen them in seclusion before.


    And Ai Chirou was a true glutton; it was strange that she would be in seclusion during Ai Kaorou''s barbecue feast.


    After a moment''s thought, he gestured to summon someone and whispered, "Go to their courtyard and take a look around. Don''t go in, just probe from the outside."


    "Yes, young master."


    The man glanced at the roasting meat that was still turning and quietly rose to leave. It wasn''t long before he returned and whispered back, "Young Master, that little girl''s presence is still in the house; she hasn''t left."


    "Hmm, I know," Long Shaoyu nodded to let the man return to his place, and then squinted his eyes slightly, falling into deep thought, "Could it really be a seclusion?"


    "The meat is ready, Big Brother, you try it first," just then, Chu Chen approached with a piece of roasted meat, speaking in her sweet, milky voice.


    "Okay!"


    Long Shaoyu was startled out of his thoughts, no longer contemplating deeply. After all, if he just delayed a bit, after the second master finished seclusion, he could capture these two brats and proceed with the next plan. Before that, it was only necessary that these two brats did not leave the State Mansion.


    He took the roasted meat, turned his head to look at the Dragon Mother, and smiled, "Mother, you try first. Ai Kaorou''s roasted meat is definitely unmatched in Jiuzhou."


    "Really? Let me taste it," The Dragon Mother said with slight smile, not taking it too seriously. She took a bite of the roasted meat and her eyes immediately lit up.


    This is so delicious?


    As the State Master''s Wife, she had tasted all kinds of delicacies and fine foods, but at this moment, she found that those fine foods couldn''t hold a candle to the piece of roasted meat in front of her.


    "Mother, how is it?" Long Shaoyu asked with a smile.


    After all, the Dragon Mother was the dignified State Master''s Wife. Even if the food was irresistibly delicious, she still had to maintain her composure and grace. She nodded slightly and smiled, "It is indeed good."


    Having said that, she continued to eat elegantly.


    Seeing this, Long Shaoyu just smiled and said nothing.


    "Big Brother, you eat too," Chu Chen said, seeing Long Shaoyu had given the roasted meat to the beautiful aunt, and brought over another piece.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Long Shaoyu took the roasted meat and started to eat heartily.


    Chu Chen returned to the grill. Once the Two-headed Fire Dragon had been given two pieces of roasted meat, she waved her plump little hand, and Sword Energy crisscrossed, slicing all the cooked meat into slices, delivering them accurately to everyone present. Then she also filled bowls of soup and delivered them to everyone with her Sword Energy, saying in her sweet, milky voice, "A bite of roasted meat followed by a sip of soup makes it even more delicious."


    "Wow! So tasty."


    In the Martial Arts Arena, sounds of praise rose and fell in succession.


    Originally, they had just obeyed Long Shaoyu''s orders to attend the little kid''s barbecue feast, without much expectation.


    But since their arrival, the aroma of roasted meat had already conquered their senses.


    Now that they had truly tasted the roasted meat and drunk the soup, they realized it was much more delicious than they had imagined.


    In the State Mansion, they had also tasted all kinds of fine foods, but none could compare to the roasted meat before them. This taste was simply too extraordinary.


    "I wonder if we''ll still be able to roast such delicious meat after it''s turned into a puppet," Long Shaoyu thought to himself as he ate the meat and drank the soup, all the while keeping an eye on Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen saw Long Shaoyu staring at her and also bared two rows of neat, white teeth in a grin, thinking to herself, "Sorry, Big Brother, but we are doing this to save our mother. Let this roasted meat and soup be compensation for deceiving you."


    "Cut!" Suddenly, a childish and delicate shout rang through the State Mansion, accompanied by a terrifying surge of Sword Intent.

 Chapter 174 Dont be nervous, big sis is just going to have some fun in Imperial City

    "What''s going on?"The folks who had been enjoying their barbecue stood up in unison, looking towards the main courtyard with startled uncertainty.


    "Is that, Ai Chirou''s voice?"


    Long Shaoyu''s face was filled with confusion. Wasn''t that brat supposed to be in seclusion? How did he suddenly end up in the main courtyard? And looking at that momentum, that brat must be striking with full force. Could it be that he''s fighting with Second Master?


    The plan to capture the child hadn''t even been relayed to Second Master; had he already found out about it and acted in advance?


    At that moment, Long Shaoyu never even considered the true intentions of the two brats.


    "Quick, let''s go, stop her."


    Long''s mother''s face suddenly changed; she had not sensed the Martial Emperor''s presence, which meant that above the main courtyard there was only the brat''s presence.


    Although she didn''t know what that brat was up to, her intuition told her it wasn''t anything good.


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators around them took to the air in preparation to rush toward the main courtyard.


    "I can''t let you guys go over."


    Standing in front of the barbecue grill, Chu Chen murmured softly, his chubby little hands swiftly forming hand seals.


    Hum!


    A layer of light screen rose up from all around, enveloping the entire martial arts arena in a blink.


    Many cultivators who had taken to the air struck the protective shield and were rebounded back, crashing heavily onto the ground.


    "When was this formation placed?"


    The faces of the cultivators were filled with astonishment.


    "Ai Kaorou, what are you doing?"


    Long Shaoyu stared at Chu Chen, his tone dark as he asked.


    Chu Chen scratched his topknot, grinned sheepishly, and said, "Big brother, just wait a little while longer."


    "Break the formation!"


    Long''s mother shouted deeply.


    "Yes!"


    The cultivators responded in unison, including Long Fei and others lurking outside the martial arts arena, who began to attack frantically. Powerful attacks from both inside and outside the barrier kept falling on it incessantly, with thunderous sounds that did not cease. However, no matter how they attacked, they were unable to break through the magic array barrier.


    Chu Chen leisurely drank beast milk and nibbled on barbecued meat, said in a milky voice, "Don''t bother, this is a combined formation made up of ten array stones that I used, you can''t break through it. How about I grill some more meat for you guys, and you can continue after eating?" Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing his words, the cultivators nearly spat out blood in frustration.


    "What does your sister want to do?"


    Long Shaoyu asked sternly. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen felt a bit guilty towards this kind brother who had kindly brought him to the Imperial City. With an awkward tone and a dry laugh, he said, "Big brother, don''t worry, my sister is just splitting the Imperial City, she won''t hurt you guys."


    "Splitting the Imperial City?"


    Long Shaoyu was stunned.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrifying giant sword condensed in the sky above the main courtyard and slashed down thunderously. The dreadful Sword Intent, even from a great distance, caused everyone''s heart to skip a beat.


    "So strong!"


    All the cultivators were dumbstruck, swallowing hard.


    With such a powerful strike and such a huge commotion, the main courtyard must have been obliterated by now.


    No, it was possibly not just the main courtyard, but everything nearby may have turned to ruins as well.


    "That''s not right, the State Mansion has a guardian formation that should automatically activate when attacked. Why is there no movement from the guardian formation?"


    Suddenly, someone voiced the doubt in their mind.


    "Right, where is the Guardian Formation?"


    For a moment, all cultivators turned their attention to Dragon Mother and Long Shaoyu.


    Dragon Mother''s expression was ugly. She couldn''t understand why the Guardian Formation hadn''t activated on its own, but now wasn''t the time to think about that. She had to trigger the Formation immediately; she couldn''t let these two troublemakers get away.


    She brought out a Token, which floated in the air; she formed Hand Seals with her hands, channeling streams of pure True Qi into the Token.


    "Formation, activate!"


    With a low shout, the Token vibrated violently, its patterns sinking into the ground, and rapidly spreading throughout the entire State Mansion.


    Pfft!


    There seemed to be the sound of something shattering faintly, but Dragon Mother paid it no heed.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the State Mansion''s Guardian Formation showed no signs of activation, and she started to panic.


    "How is this possible? Has the Formation lost its effect?"


    Dragon Mother''s face turned pale with shock, her brows filled with intense confusion.


    This was the Guardian Formation of the State Mansion, the strongest measure besides the State Governor Seal; it was inspected every year for maintenance, and since the undercurrents in Jiuzhou began, an Array Master, who was a Sword Cultivator, was arranged to check it daily¡ªit couldn''t possibly be ineffective.


    "You damned troublemakers, did you dig up the Array Base?"


    Others were clueless about what was happening, but Long Shaoyu instantly understood and stared at Chu Chen, asking through gritted teeth.


    Chu Chen scratched his bun-shaped hair as usual and said with a sheepish laugh, "Big brother, to let big sis smoothly ''split'' the Imperial City, I had no choice. I''ll roast more meat for you as compensation, alright?"


    Meat as compensation?


    Long Shaoyu nearly spat blood on the spot, took a deep breath and asked, "Did you know about this all along?"


    With a puzzled face, Chu Chen replied, "Know what?"


    Hmm?


    This troublemaker doesn''t know I''m deceiving him?


    Long Shaoyu scrutinized Chu Chen carefully, and seeing that his gaze seemed genuine, thought for a moment and then asked again, "What exactly are you two here in the Imperial City to do? Don''t tell me you came here to play."


    Chu Chen scratched his bun-shaped hair, thought for a moment, and said somewhat guiltily, "Big brother, my sister and I are just here to ''split'' the Imperial City for fun."


    "''Split'' the Imperial City, for fun?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was collectively dumbfounded.


    This was something they had never heard before.


    Even those who detested the Imperial City would just talk about it, but these two troublemakers were serious about ''splitting'' it.


    The problem was, this wasn''t the Imperial City, it was Cangzhou Prefecture.


    The young master had the entire household of the Prefecture change their claim to be the Imperial City, to deceive these two troublemakers into staying, to accomplish his grand scheme. He hadn''t anticipated it ending with the Prefecture being split into ruins.


    After a moment of being stupefied, Long Shaoyu even harshly slapped himself. All this time, these two troublemakers had come all the way to the Imperial City just to ''split'' it?


    If he had known, he would have taken these two troublemakers to the real Imperial City, never would he have brought them to his own home.


    He had spent a hundred days plotting against these troublemakers, only to end up being played by them in the end.


    Such bad karma.


    Long Shaoyu stomped his foot in frustration, his complexion exceedingly grim.


    This time he truly lifted a rock only to drop it on his own foot, and no matter how painful, he had to swallow it himself.


    Dragon Mother glared fiercely at Long Shaoyu, thinking that her foolish son''s scheming was adequate, not expecting him to be so incompetent, failing to reckon with two troublemakers under the age of five.


    However, now wasn''t the time to blame Long Shaoyu, the most important thing was to catch this troublemaker, break through this Formation, and then go stop the other one.


    "Catch him."


    The command from Dragon Mother set all cultivators in motion, attacking Chu Chen.


    Hum!


    A Protective Shield rose up, blocking all the incoming attacks.


    Seated on the ground, Chu Chen drank Beast Milk and gnawed on roast meat, looking at the people attacking vigorously, and said in a childish voice, "Everyone, put in more effort. If you get tired, let me know, and I''ll roast some more meat for you."

 Chapter 175 The Bear Childs First Desire to Kill

    "Damn it!"Long Shaoyu cursed, but he dared not step forward. He knew full well that the strength of this brat was far beyond his own, and to approach would be nothing but to humiliate himself.


    "Don''t panic, just hold him steady for now. Wait for your second master to come out of seclusion."


    Although Long''s mother''s face was incredibly gloomy, she remained calm, speaking in a frosty tone.


    "Right, right, right, as long as the second master comes out, no matter how strong these two brats are, they won''t be able to stir up any waves."


    Long Shaoyu nodded, feeling slightly relieved in his heart.


    As long as he could capture these two brats, it wouldn''t matter if the State Mansion was destroyed; it could be rebuilt.


    If he could transfer the bloodline or special physique of these two brats to himself, it would all be worth it.


    Even if the transfer was impossible, he could turn them into puppets and make them the strongest weapons in his hands.


    Thinking this, his face broke into a smile once again.


    Long''s mother glanced at the brats drinking Beast Milk and gnawing on roasted meat, then turned to look at Long Fei and the others who were furiously attacking the barrier outside, speaking in a heavy voice, "Go call all the elders, and together intercept the other brat. We must not allow her to break through to the underground."


    "Yes!"


    Long Fei took the command, leading the people outside the barrier into the sky, leaving only two to relay the orders and guard outside the Array.


    Chu Chen sipped his Beast Milk and savored his roasted meat, watching the departing crowd without concern; these people posed no threat to his sister.


    He wondered if his sister managed to rescue their mother?


    The thought of reuniting with his mother made him somewhat excited and thrilled.


    He didn''t know what his mother looked like, but she must be gentle, right? Surely she wouldn''t like to spank butts like their father did?


    Yeah, definitely not. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "In this world only mother is good; kids without mothers get spanked by dad... kids with mothers are like precious gems..." Chu Chen hummed in his childlike voice while eating his roast meat.


    This was a nursery rhyme taught to them by their father, Chu Feng. However, when the two brats saw other brothers and sisters in the village being protected by their mothers when they got hit, whereas they got spanked by dad with no one to shield them, it struck a chord, and they altered some of the lyrics.


    Naturally, there was no way they would dare to sing the modified version in front of their father, or else they''d get another spanking.


    "Mother, we''ve come to save you," Chu Chen thought to himself.


    At the same time, Chu Xin, who had shattered the State Mansion, sensing a powerful presence from the abyssal crack she had cleaved beneath the main courtyard, shouted out the same phrase, excited and believing it was their imprisoned mother.


    "You brat, prepare to die!"


    Several shouts of anger came from behind, but Chu Xin paid them no heed and turned into a streak of Sword Intent, plummeting down into the abyssal crack.


    The crack was three zhang wide and bottomless. Inside, it was pitch black, yet this did not hinder her vision at all.


    After flying downward for roughly the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, she entered a vast underground chamber.


    The floor of the underground space was covered with eerie blood-red patterns. These patterns crisscrossed, all converging toward a small blood pool about one zhang long at the center.


    Above the Blood Pond, a disheveled figure was suspended in the air, limbs locked by four thick iron chains that spread out from the walls, motionless.


    Thin lines of blood stretched from the Blood Pond, entering the person''s body.


    With head lowered and the face obscured by disordered hair, it was unclear whether the person was male or female.


    "Mother!"


    Chu Xin, thinking she had struck the Imperial City, naturally assumed the person imprisoned here was her mother. Although she didn''t know what the Blood Pond was for, it seemed similar to the Blood Sea she had seen in Lanzhou, which could corrode Aunt Long''s Fate Power¡ªanyway, neither were good things.


    Seeing her mother subjected to such torture, Chu Xin''s round eyes reddened, and an earth-shattering killing intent soared to the heavens.


    "You brat, how dare you intrude the Forbidden Land, die!"


    Just then, several figures descended from the crack, surrounding Chu Xin completely. Among them were the six Late Stage Martial Saints who had been injured by the Two-headed Fire Dragon that emerged from the portal.


    However, this time, they were not the leaders; instead, there were ten white-haired Peak Martial Saints.


    "I will kill you all."


    Chu Xin''s eyes were red, and her voice was ice cold. The terrifying murderous intent made everyone''s body tremble, and a nameless fear sprang up.


    Having sneaked out for so long, this was the first time she had the thought of killing someone.


    "Attack together!"


    A Late Stage Martial Saint who had been injured by the collision shouted. He had personally witnessed this bear child and her brother shatter the Heavenly Tribulation, keenly aware that the bear child''s strength was formidable. Facing her one-on-one would likely end in failure.


    "You all guard the exit, don''t let her escape. Leave the task of capturing her to us."


    The Great Elder spoke up.


    "Yes, Great Elder."


    The crowd took their orders, retreating to guard the entrance of the crack and the original entrance.


    "Set up the Array!"


    Upon the Great Elder''s command, ten Peak Martial Saints swayed their bodies and stood in specific positions. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array, activate!"


    The ten Elders moved their hand seals quickly, and red lines spread beneath their feet, swiftly extending throughout the underground space.


    The crack surprised them but also made them realize that although the bear child might be under five years old in height, her strength was even greater than that of these Peak Martial Saints.


    Any one of them could shatter the main courtyard and split the ground like that, but the problem was this underground space originally had a Guardian Formation with extremely strong defensive capabilities. With their strength, they couldn''t possibly shatter it.


    They never anticipated that this bear child could smash it with a single sword strike, evident of her formidable strength.


    Moreover, the lady had ordered them to capture her alive, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty.


    To avoid any accidents, they executed their strongest method upon arrival, the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array.


    Within this Array, a world unto itself formed, and unless one had reached the true Martial Emperor Realm, even a pseudo-Emperor would struggle to escape.


    "Suppress!"


    The Great Elder shouted, raising his hand to press down through the void, his white beard trembling.


    At the same time, a giant hand large enough to block out the sky emerged above the Array''s inner space, pressing down towards Chu Xin.


    "You big bully."


    Chu Xin puffed her cheeks, clearly angry. Her little white hand formed a sword technique, and with a fierce wave, a Divine Rune Giant Sword, condensed from Divine Runes, swept towards the giant hand. The terrifying Sword Intent pulsated, crashing down and cleanly slicing the hand that blocked out the sky in two.


    Crack!


    Not only that, but under this sword strike, even the sky within the Array revealed a crack, through which one could vaguely see the shocked expression of the white-bearded Great Elder outside.


    The might of a single sword was terrifying to such an extent? It almost shattered the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array.


    "This child is formidable, let''s use all our strength."


    The Great Elder suppressed the shock in his heart and shouted loudly.


    The other nine Elders shouted in unison, each sacrificing their Top Grade Holy Artifacts, floating above their heads.


    The Great Elder also offered up his Magic Treasure, a half-step Emperor''s Artifact, which surpassed Top Grade Holy Artifacts but had not yet reached the strength of an Emperor''s Artifact.


    Boom!


    The ten Holy Artifacts vibrated, releasing beams of energy that shot into the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. The crack healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space within the Array became even more stable.


    "Under my Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array, even if you are a Half-Emperor or a pseudo-Emperor, you will be suppressed by me."


    As for a Martial Emperor less than five years old, could that even be possible?


    The Great Elder formed hand seals again and shouted loudly, "Heavenly Punishment!"


    A massive red Giant Sword slowly took shape.

 Chapter 176 Heavenly Punishment, Earth Destruction, Thunder Punishment? One Sword Breaks Them All.

    Ten Directions Absolute Kill Heavenly Punishment.Gathering the full power of the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array, it condensed a raging red Giant Sword, locking onto the person within the Array and making escape impossible.


    In the space within the Array, the crimson Giant Sword slowly descended, as if the force of the entire world was bearing down upon them.


    To contend with this Giant Sword was like contending against the entire world itself.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator, even at the Half-Emperor Realm, they would find it incredibly difficult to break free.


    "Heavenly Punishment?"


    A trace of disdain appeared in Chu Xin''s large, round eyes, "Don''t you know my sword is called Heavenly Slash?"


    Her snow-white little hands formed a Sword technique, and the Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword, burst forth from her body, its blade adorned with golden Divine Runes; a terrifying Sword Intent surged, tearing apart the space within the Array.


    "Heavenly Slash!"


    Chu Xin shouted with her childish, tender voice as the Heavenly Slash Sword charged to meet the oncoming attack, ready to perform the Heavenly Slash.


    Meanwhile, the first strike of the Ten Directions Absolute Killing, Heavenly Punishment, had fully taken shape and violently descended.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Slash Sword, glinting with golden light, collided with the crimson glow of the Heavenly Punishment Giant Sword, creating a thunderous boom that shook the heavens. The entire space within the Array trembled violently, creaking under the strain.


    Chu Xin twisted the Sword technique and roared with her childlike voice, "Break!"


    Crack!


    The crimson Heavenly Punishment Giant Sword could no longer hold up, cracks spreading rapidly across it until it finally shattered with a bang, turning into countless scarlet fragments that scattered in all directions.


    "Pfft!"


    The ten Great Elders orchestrating the Array simultaneously spat out a mouthful of blood, their expressions filled with shock.


    This child''s Attack Power was overwhelming.


    This was the Heavenly Punishment Absolute Kill, the mightiest in Attack Power among the ten absolute kills, yet it couldn''t withstand a single sword strike from that child. It was beyond comprehension.


    "Again!"


    Ignoring the blood on the corner of his mouth, the Great Elder shouted solemnly, "Earth Destruction!"


    Boom!


    The ground within the space of the Array began to shake violently, and waves of dark energy surged, transforming into a beam of black light that shot up into the sky.


    Chu Xin soared into the air, her snow-white hand waving the Sword technique, and the Heavenly Slash Sword, reversed in her grip, slashed towards the black light.


    However, the Heavenly Slash Sword, which had sliced through the Heavenly Punishment Giant Sword, this time failed; it passed directly through the black light without causing any harm, as if the black light didn''t truly exist.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xin''s big round eyes blinked, filled with confusion and curiosity.


    As she dodged, she continued to manipulate her Sword technique, trying several times with the same result ¨C she simply couldn''t attack the black light.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Chu Xin murmured to herself, "The Sword techniques my father taught me can sever not just physical forms, but also illusions."


    Whilst evading the pursuit of the black light, she altered her Sword technique.


    "Break!"


    Suddenly, she spun around, her Sword Point gesturing, and the Heavenly Slash Sword shot forth from beside her. The Divine Runes on the blade sparkled, lending the entire Heavenly Slash Sword a somewhat ethereal look.


    Boom!


    This time, the Heavenly Slash Sword didn''t pass through the black light. Instead, it struck the black light squarely, producing a thunderous clatter.


    Crack!


    After a moment of stalemate, the black light, originally not solid, now bristled with cracks and then exploded violently.


    Pfft!


    The ten Great Elders maintaining the Formation spat out blood once more, their auras significantly weakened.


    "How is this possible? Earth Destruction attacks the mind; how can this child shatter it?"


    "Unprecedented, simply unfathomable."


    All ten Great Elders were shocked.


    Heart-attack techniques could only be withstood by one''s own mental fortitude, leading either to death if one failed to endure or to survival if one did. No other attack could have any effect on a heart-attack technique.


    Those Peak Martial Saints might have been able to dodge the Heavenly Punishment using powerful Magic Treasures, but they couldn''t escape the soul-thrilling Earth Destruction.


    Because such a strike was simply unblockable.


    But what they had never expected was for this brat''s sword to actually shatter the unblockable Earth Destruction killing blow. It was simply too outrageous.


    "Damn brat, I refuse to believe I can''t deal with you."


    The Great Elder stroked his beard and glared, once again forming a Hand Seal and bellowing, "Thunder Punishment!"


    The Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array''s third attack, Thunder Punishment.


    Boom! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his words fell, the skies above within the array space suddenly filled with dense clouds, flashing with lightning and roaring with thunder, as a terrifying suppression swept over them.


    "Eh? Tribulation Clouds?"


    Chu Xin looked at the forming Tribulation Clouds, her round eyes sparkling with excitement.


    "If I shatter it, there should be a prize too, right?"


    Chu Xin gazed eagerly at the clouds above, her thoughts on the golden pillar that had appeared in the Forbidden Land behind the Imperial City when she shattered the Tribulation Clouds, filled with expectation.


    Hum!


    The Tribulation Cloud quickly took form, and a ten-zhang-thick red lightning bolt descended, making the soul tremble under the red Thunder Punishment.


    Heavenly Punishment attacks the body, Earth Destruction the heart, Thunder Punishment the soul; each of the three ultimate attacks had different effects.


    One may dodge an attack on the body, not withstand an attack on the heart. One may withstand an attack on the heart, but not dodge an attack on the soul. Never has anyone endured these three ultimate attacks under the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array.


    Red lightning bolts?


    Chu Xin was no stranger to such soul-attacking lightning, having previously encountered numerous Red Flash Thunder Beasts in the Secret Realm, aware that they attacked the soul.


    "Prize, here I come."


    She cheered, her small figure flickering as she merged with the Heavenly Slash Sword into Man and Sword as One, transforming into a Giant Sword soaring defiantly upwards, clashing with the red Thunder Punishment. Terrifying Sword Intent surged forth, continuously battering the red Thunder Punishment.


    Crack!


    After a brief moment, the red Thunder Punishment, under the relentless assault of limitless Sword Intent, fractured and fell apart. But the Giant Sword continued its unabated trajectory, turning into a streak of sword light that directly pierced the Tribulation Cloud.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering boom, infinite Sword Intent swept across, shaking the Tribulation Cloud, which promptly disintegrated.


    Spit!


    The ten Great Elders spat out blood again, their presence increasingly feeble.


    "Impossible, how could she shatter the Thunder Punishment so easily."


    "Damn it, this is soul-destroying Thunder Punishment, why does it seem to have no effect on her?"


    The ten Great Elders were astounded and extremely agitated.


    "Again!"


    The Great Elder bellowed in anger, ready to initiate the fourth attack of the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array.


    "Where is my prize? Where is it?"


    But at that moment, Chu Xin, who had not received her reward from the Tribulation Clouds inside the array space, became angry and brandished the Heavenly Slash Sword fiercely. Terrifying waves of Sword Qi swept through, ripping open rifts in the array space.


    "Not good! The array is breaking."


    All ten Great Elders'' expressions changed dramatically as they hurriedly deployed all their True Qi and Power of Laws, trying to stabilize the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    Crack!


    But it was too late. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t mend the rifts in the array space any longer. Finally, amidst a series of loud explosions, the array shattered with a bang. The ten Great Elders spat out blood once more and were simultaneously sent flying backward, crashing into the walls of the underground space and falling heavily to the ground.


    "You big bullies, picking on my mom and pocketing my prize, you all deserve a beating."


    Chu Xin glared with her big, round eyes, raising the Heavenly Slash Sword that was taller than her entire body. Anger mingled with Sword Intent, and a terrifying aura of suppression burst forth, causing everyone''s bodies to sink. Those with weaker cultivations even vomited blood and knelt on the spot. For a moment, everyone was utterly astounded.

 Chapter 177 How Is My Mother a Man?

    "Big meanie, give me back my reward."Chu Xin withdrew her Heavenly Slash Sword, her tiny frame shook and turned into a ray of light, instantly appearing behind the Great Elder. She waved her snowy little hand and slapped it on the Great Elder''s buttocks.


    Just now in the spatial array, what she saw were the Heavenly Punishment, Earth Destruction, and Thunder Punishment that this old cheater had conjured up. She was certain that this old scammer had embezzled the Tribulation Cloud''s golden reward for himself.


    With a smack, the Great Elder cried out miserably as he flew forward and crashed into another wall, smashing out a human-shaped hole.


    "Great Elder!"


    Everyone cried out in unison, looking at Chu Xin with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Even the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array could not contain her; this mischievous child''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    "All together now."


    Long Fei roared. He was here on the orders of the madam to stop this naughty child and couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.


    "Attack!"


    The crowd roared in unison and launched their attacks at Chu Xin. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing the youngster''s formidable strength, they didn''t hold back, each unleashing their most powerful techniques from the start.


    "A bunch of baddies."


    Chu Xin muttered with her small mouth puckered, her body flickering in succession. She was like a streak of golden light weaving through the crowd. Wherever she passed, there were screams of agony and bodies flung into the air. In an instant, everyone was slapped flying.


    After a good while, the people finally got up, clutching their buttocks, looking at Chu Xin with anger and dread.


    This damn rascal was specifically targeting their buttocks.


    They felt as if one side of their buttocks was already numb, certainly smashed by the child''s slap.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Xin transformed into golden light again, waving her snowy hands as if she was swatting flies, and slapped fiercely on the other half of everyone''s buttocks. All were slapped flying again, their screams echoing through the underground space.


    This time, they had learned their lesson and lay on the ground wailing, not daring to get up again.


    Chu Xin patted her hands, huffed twice, and grumbled, "If it weren''t for daddy saying I can''t kill before I turn ten, I''d slay every single one of you big bullies who picked on my mom and swiped my Tribulation Cloud reward with my sword."


    Picked on your mom?


    Please, we don''t even know who your mom is. Besides, you''re so powerful; could your mother possibly be bullied by anyone?


    Embezzled the Tribulation Cloud reward?


    What are you talking about? When did we ever swipe your Tribulation Cloud reward? Isn''t it supposed to be given only after surviving a tribulation? Can something like that even be embezzled?


    The crowd felt wronged but didn''t dare to say a word, only lying on the ground whimpering.


    Wait, did this naughty child mistakenly think the Thunder Punishment in the array was the Tribulation Cloud?


    Suddenly, the Great Elder and the rest came to a realization and felt a desire to cry without tears.


    Chu Xin took out a bunch of Talismans from the Sumeru Ring, tossed them casually, transforming them into golden chains that tied everyone up, and mimicking how her "mother" was bound in the Blood Pond, she suspended them all in the air.


    After completing all this, she patted her hands with satisfaction, flashed herself above the Blood Pond, and called out expectantly, "Mom."


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Chu Xin flew forward, biting her finger and muttering, "What did daddy say to do again? Check the nose? Or was it the neck? Hmm, I''ll try them all."


    Having finished speaking, she reached out with her snow-white fingers to probe in front of the person''s nose, then touched the neck and sighed in relief, "Good, there''s still breath."


    "Mother, don''t be afraid, I have come to save you."


    Chu Xin flicked her Sword Point, severing the chains on "Mother''s" body, as well as the bloodlines extending from the Blood Pond.


    With a wave of her left hand, she conjured a giant hand that cradled "Mother''s" body, then turned around, ready to leave.


    "Damn brat, put the person down!"


    The Great Elder and others roared in anger, their expressions filled with extreme urgency and fear.


    This person was of great importance and absolutely could not be rescued, otherwise the whole Cangzhou would face an apocalyptic disaster.


    "Shut up."


    Chu Xin waved her hand, and a bunch of Talismans flew out, directly sealing their ability to speak. Then she turned to look at the Blood Pond and muttered, "Although this thing looks a bit disgusting, smells somewhat nauseating, it seems to be a decent treasure too. Plus, the Imperial City should have Fate Power, right? In case they catch up with me and use Fate Power to hit me, I can use this thing to fend off Fate Power."


    Recalling the moment the State Governor used this thing to fend off Fate Power back in Lanzhou, Chu Xin decided to dig up the Blood Pond as well.


    She laid the unconscious "Mother" aside, took out the Treasure Digging Shovel, and began to dig next to the Blood Pond with her little butt poked up. Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Great Elder and the others were all trying to argue, but not a single person could make a sound; they could only watch powerlessly as the brat dug up the Blood Pond.


    "Done!"


    After digging out the Blood Pond, Chu Xin directly stored it in the Sumeru Ring, turned to "Mother''s" side, and prepared to conjure the giant hand again to lift "Mother" and leave. But looking at "Mother" whose face was obscured by disheveled hair, she suddenly stopped again.


    "I should see what Mother looks like first, I''ve never seen her before."


    Chu Xin crouched beside "Mother," her gaze suddenly resting on "Mother''s" chest. She whispered with confusion, "Why is Mother''s chest so small? How did she breastfeed us with such small breasts?"


    She had seen babies in the village nursing from their mothers, and those were quite large. She had wanted to taste it herself but was caught by the neck and dragged back home by her father before she could succeed.


    But why was her own mother so flat? She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Oh right, father said Mother was captured right after giving birth to us and never breastfed us. It must be for this reason that she''s so flat."


    Chu Xin suddenly realized, her round eyes filled with pity, "Mother is so pitiful, never able to breastfeed me and my brother, and therefore always so flat; she must be in so much pain."


    She turned her head and stared fiercely at the Great Elder and others. Humph, if father hadn''t forbidden me to kill, I''d slaughter all these big baddies.


    The Great Elder and the others shuddered in unison, still secretly terrified in their hearts. Could it be that this brute child heard the curses they were thinking? That was just too outrageous.


    "Later I must let Mother breastfeed me and my brother more often, so it will grow bigger."


    Chu Xin mumbled to herself while reaching out with her little snow-white hand, pushing aside the hair on "Mother''s" face, finally seeing "Mother''s" appearance.


    "Yikes? Why is Mother a man?"


    Chu Xin exclaimed in surprise, her round eyes filled with confusion and incomprehension.


    "The brothers and sisters in the village, the little brothers and sisters, their mothers are all women. Why is my mother a man? And why is he so ugly?"


    This person had blood-red patterns on his face and neck, which looked exceptionally fierce.


    Chu Xin scratched her head, looked at the person''s chest again, and muttered, "No wonder it''s so flat, it turns out my mother is a man."


    "Forget it, father said a child does not despise an ugly mother, no matter how unattractive she is, she''s still my mother. Even if she''s a man, that''s still my mother, let''s rescue her first."


    Having said that, she once again conjured a giant hand, lifted "Mother" into the air, and left by smashing through the air.

 Chapter 178 Sister, can men also have babies with men?

    "Brother, we''re leaving."Chu Xin carried "Mother" through the air, passed over the Martial Arts Arena, and shouted loudly.


    "Alright."


    Chu Chen looked at the person being carried by a large hand, his eyes suddenly brightened. Did sister manage to rescue Mother?


    "Little Pig, hurry up."


    He couldn''t wait any longer and soared into the sky, passing through the Magic Array Barrier, chasing after his sister.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a sky-shaking roar and followed suit, stepping into the void.


    "Did that brat manage to rescue him?"


    The Dragon Mother''s face changed drastically, and she urgently said, "Chase them quickly. Don''t let them get away."


    As soon as her words fell, everyone took to the skies, attempting to give chase only to collide with the Magic Array Barrier, and after a series of screams, fell down.


    "Damn it! The array is still active; we can''t get out," someone cursed angrily.


    The Dragon Mother said in a deep voice, "Sound the alarm. All guards, mobilize immediately to pursue those two brats and ensure that person is brought back. Also, close off the Transmission Array in one direction, allow entry but no exit."


    "Understood!"


    The two guards outside the Array took the orders and left.


    The Dragon Mother looked in the direction where the siblings were escaping, her expression extremely dark.


    It was a case of fear becoming reality. If those two brats had only gone to the Imperial City for a lark, it would have been no big deal to rebuild, but if Jin Yuhong had been rescued, that would truly be troublesome.


    She turned to Long Shaoyu, slapped him hard across the face, and scolded, "Useless! All my years of nurturing you for nothing, and you can''t even handle two brats."


    "Mother."


    Long Shaoyu, covering his cheek, also felt wronged in his heart.


    How would he have known these two brats went to the Imperial City to smash it open? If he''d known that was their plan, he would''ve taken the two brats straight to the Imperial City himself.


    "Hmph. Wait until your father comes back, and think about how you''re going to explain this to him," the Dragon Mother huffed and then said sternly, "Keep attacking. Break this array."


    "Understood!"


    The crowd obeyed and continued attacking earnestly.


    Soon, the earsplitting sound of the alarm spread throughout Cangzhou. All the guards who were in seclusion and those out on missions, upon hearing the alarm, rushed towards the State Mansion through the airspace.


    Meanwhile, upon receiving the orders, the guard at the Teleportation Array immediately shut it down unidirectionally.


    As for all of this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t pay any attention. Riding the Two-headed Fire Dragon, the siblings sprinted all the way into a huge mountain range. After killing a Seventh Rank Late Stage Demon Beast, they occupied its Demon Beast Cave. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin placed "Mother" on a dry spot inside the cave and pondered over how to revive Mother.


    Chu Chen knelt beside "Mother," looking at Mother''s face, and asked with confusion, "Sister, why is Mother a man?"


    "I don''t know either."


    Chu Xin shook her head.


    "Sister, could you have rescued the wrong person?" Chu Chen turned his head towards Chu Xin and asked with a hint of suspicion.


    "That can''t be. Under the Imperial City, he was the only one locked up."


    Chu Xin shook her head, "Father said Mother was suppressed under the Imperial City. After I split the city open, there was an underground space below with a Blood Pond, and above the Blood Pond, only he was imprisoned. He must be our Mother for sure."


    "But,"


    Chu Chen turned back to look at "Mother" then asked again with doubt, "Father is male, Mother is also male; can two males have children together?"


    "That, I''m not sure about," Chu Xin shook her head again, her round eyes also filled with confusion.


    The siblings, squatting beside "Mother," fell into silence for a moment.


    "Forget it, no matter what, let''s wake Mother up and ask," Chu Xin said after a while.


    "Mmm-hmm."


    Chu Chen nodded and asked, "Sister, do you know how to wake Mother up?"


    "Let me check."


    Chu Xin sat cross-legged, her consciousness sinking into the Sumeru Ring as she began to search for something useful.


    Just then, "Mother" lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes, which were a deep crimson, devoid of whites and pupils.


    "Huh? Mother''s awake?"


    Chu Chen was somewhat surprised.


    Hearing the sound, "Mother" suddenly flipped over and struck out a palm towards Chu Chen from afar, a cold, foul-smelling, blood-red energy coalescing into a huge Blood Hand that crushed down towards him.


    "Mother, why are you hitting me? I''m your son."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, slicing through the air with Sword Energy, shattering the Blood Hand, yet there was a hint of grievance in his eyes. How could Mother hit him the first time they met, and she seemed even fiercer than Father.


    Roar!


    "Mother" opened her mouth and let out a wild beast-like roar, attacking Chu Chen once more. His body was filled with a violent aura and a cold, intense killing intent.


    Has she lost her consciousness? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen finally realized something was wrong. As he shattered "Mother''s" attacks, he took out a bunch of Talismans and threw them. The Talismans turned into chains in the air, binding "Mother" and suspending her mid-air.


    "A son cannot hit Mother. I can only use this."


    He muttered softly, "Mother, I''m not being rebellious, when you wake up, you can''t spank me."


    Roar!


    "Mother" struggled violently, letting out a beast-like roar, but ultimately, she couldn''t break free from the Talismanic Chains.


    "Sister, you must think of something quickly."


    Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin, who was still sitting cross-legged and muttered softly.


    "Eh?"


    Inside the Sumeru Ring, Chu Xin''s consciousness suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    She saw that the Blood Pond, which had been brought in, was now placed next to a pond of dishwashing water; the blood in the Blood Pond trembled as if terrified.


    Chu Xin thought for a moment, and with a flick of her snow-white finger, a drop of dishwashing water fell into the Blood Pond. Immediately it began sizzling, and wisps of blood mist rose up.


    "So the blood water is afraid of dishwashing water."


    Chu Xin had a sudden realization, took a bit of the dishwashing water with a Jade Bottle, and exited the Sumeru Ring. She saw "Mother" suspended in the air and said in surprise, "Little brother, why have you hung Mother up?"


    "Shh! Keep it down, if Mother''s consciousness hears you, she''ll wake up and spank me."


    Chu Chen placed his chubby finger to his lips and explained softly, "Mother suddenly attacked me like crazy, and I couldn''t hit her, so I had to restrain her."


    "Oh. It must be the blood water that sealed Mother''s consciousness."


    Chu Xin had a sudden realization and urged, "Little brother, pry open Mother''s mouth."


    "Alright."


    Chu Chen leaped forward, faced "Mother" who was roaring at him and comforted her, "Mother, don''t be afraid, it will be over soon."


    After that, he reached out his chubby little hand, pried open "Mother''s" mouth, and Chu Xin poured the dishwashing water she had brought into it.


    "Sister, why are you making Mother drink dishwashing water?"


    Chu Chen scratched his bun, looking quite puzzled. Dishwashing water was used to clean dishes, barbecue grills, pots ¨C not for drinking. Even if it were for drinking, it should be used to make soup.


    "I just tried it out, and the blood water that caused Mother to faint is very afraid of dishwashing water."


    Chu Xin explained, her round, large eyes unblinkingly focused on "Mother."


    "I see."


    Chu Chen nodded and also eagerly watched "Mother."


    Sizzle!


    There were faint sounds from within "Mother''s" body, and strands of blood mist drifted out from her. The blood-red lines on her face and neck also began to fade slowly.


    "It''s working."


    The siblings cheered in unison, overjoyed at the sight.

 Chapter 179 This Isnt the Imperial City? Did We Save the Wrong Mother?

    "Thank goodness, Mother can be saved."Chu Xin and Chu Chen both jumped up, high-fived each other, cheered joyfully, and were terribly excited.


    This would be the proudest thing they had ever done since they were born.


    Suddenly, a groan came, and the siblings immediately stopped celebrating and turned to look at "Mother."


    "Mother is waking up."


    The siblings squatted on either side of "Mother," leaning their little heads closer and staring at her face, their round eyes filled with expectation and excitement.


    Jin Hong opened his eyes groggily, and the sight of two faces like porcelain dolls startled him, "Ah! Who are you?"


    Perhaps having not spoken for too long, his voice sounded a bit rusty.


    "Mother, you''ve finally woken up, sob, we missed you so much."


    Seeing "Mother" speak, Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately threw themselves into her arms, crying loudly.


    "Mother?"


    Jin Hong was baffled. Where did these two brats come from, can''t they see I am a man?


    I, a robust man of eight chi tall, full of heroic spirit, am not feminine at all. How could I be mistaken for a woman?


    Jin Hong was speechless.


    He looked up at the azure sky above, his expression suddenly solemn. Why am I here?


    Wasn''t I locked in the Blood Pond by Long Yuchen, enduring the soul-tormenting pain of the Blood Sea day and night?


    He carefully sensed his body and was shocked to find that the Blood Sea Power within him had been completely expelled. Although his soul, damaged by the Blood Sea, couldn''t fully recover yet, at least he didn''t have to worry about becoming a Blood Demon.


    But what kind of power could possibly expel the Blood Sea Power that could corrode the Fate Power?


    He looked at the two little tykes sobbing into his chest, feeling the tears soaking his clothes, which felt slightly chilly. A bizarre thought crossed his mind¡ªcould these two little tykes have saved me?


    No, that can''t be right.


    These two little tykes look no older than five years, how could they possibly rescue me from Cangzhou Prefecture.


    With Long Yuchen of Cangzhou and the Supreme Elder, both Martial Emperors, there''s no way these little tykes could have rescued me from them.


    Could it be their father?


    Thinking this, Jin Hong asked, "May I ask, where is your father?"


    A life-saving debt must be thanked in person after all.


    "Ah! Mother is thinking about father."


    Chu Xin lifted her head, stood up straight, tears still hanging in her round eyes, and even a tear on the little chin exposed beneath her phoenix-shaped mask. In a babyish voice, she said, "Mother, father came to rescue you too, but we didn''t see him around."


    Chu Chen also climbed out from the chilly embrace of "Mother" and blinked his tear-filled eyes, saying in a childlike voice, "Maybe he got lost, but it''s okay, Mother, come back home with us, father will eventually come back."


    Thinking of your father?


    Going back home with you?


    What is all this mess?


    Jin Hong, just sitting up, paused and explained in a fluster, "No, I¡­"


    "Mother, don''t be embarrassed."


    Chu Xin waved her little white hand like a little adult, grinning as she said, "In our village, whenever the uncles go hunting and aren''t gone long, the aunties start missing them. Since you and father haven''t seen each other for a while, you must be missing him even more."


    "I¡­" Jin Hong tried to explain again but was interrupted by Chu Chen again.


    "Mother, you must protect us when we go home."


    Chu Chen nervously said, "Quietly tell Mom, we sneaked out to save you. Dad will definitely be angry if he finds out, and when Dad gets angry, he will definitely spank us. He always likes to spank us, and it hurts so much."


    Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, complaining to "Mom", "In our village, the older brothers and sisters, younger brothers and sisters, whenever their dad spanks them, their mom always protects them. As soon as their mom yells, their dad dares not hit them anymore. We don''t have a mom, and there''s no one to protect us when Dad spanks us. But now it''s okay, we''ve rescued Mom, and Dad will never dare to spank us again."


    "Right, he won''t dare anymore."


    Chu Chen waved his plump little fists, playfully fierce, "Mom, if Dad ever spanks us again, you should scold him, spank him. Let him taste what it''s like to be spanked."


    "Giggle, giggle, giggle!"


    Thinking of Dad being spanked by Mom, Chu Xin and Chu Chen laughed happily.


    "..."


    Jin Hong watched the carefree siblings, speechless.


    From their conversation, he gathered some information.


    These cute kids had a dad but no mom, and were often spanked by their dad; this time they had sneaked out while their dad went to rescue their mom.


    How pitiful.


    But I''m really not your mom, you know.


    Jin Hong looked at the excited siblings and, for a moment, couldn''t bear to tell them the truth.


    They would surely be heartbroken upon knowing the truth, wouldn''t they?


    But I have very important things to do and can''t stay with them forever, better to hurt now than hurt more later.


    Thinking this, Jin Hong cleared his throat softly, hesitated for a moment, then said, "Little friends, I''m a man."


    "We know you''re a man," Chu Chen nodded and said. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "You know? Then why do you still think I''m your mom? Men can''t have children with other men," Jin Hong patiently explained.


    "Men and men can''t have children?"


    Chu Chen tilted his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, his little mouth pouting, with a crying tone, he whispered, "Sister, were we picked up by Dad and Mom under some big tree? Uncle Shi Hu always says that Sister Er Ni was picked up under the big tree outside the village. Woo, Sister, I don''t want to be picked up."


    Chu Xin also froze upon hearing this, opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say, simply pouting, her tears gushing forth.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Jin Hong was a bit panicked; he had never been married, never raised children, where had he faced such a situation. Only when the siblings'' crying slowly subsided did he ask, "How did you determine I was your mom?"


    Chu Xin wiped her tears and said, "Dad said Mom was suppressed under Imperial City. I split open Imperial City, and since only you were imprisoned beneath it, you must be our mom."


    Chu Chen, still tearful, said, "Mom also said that men can''t have kids with other men, so my sister and I must be picked up, woo woo!"


    He cried even harder as he spoke.


    "Woo woo!"


    Chu Xin also cried loudly, tears flowing ceaselessly.


    "But this is Cangzhou, not Central State, right?" Jin Hong asked confusedly, "Who told you this was Central State?"


    "This is Cangzhou? Not Central State?"


    "We rescued the wrong mom?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were both stunned.


    "Yes." Jin Hong nodded firmly, said, "You rescued the wrong mom, your real mom would definitely be a woman, and you definitely weren''t picked up."


    "Yay, that''s great, you''re not our mom, we weren''t picked up."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered, happily jumping and bouncing around. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 180 First Empty the Treasure, Then Beat the Big Swindler to a Pulp

    Jin Hong saw that the two adorable children had finally stopped crying and immediately let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was somewhat speechless. Shouldn''t they be concerned about who had deceived them at this moment? What they were actually focusing on was, "We weren''t picked up."He had never raised children and didn''t understand the minds of little kids at all, so naturally, he didn''t know how hurtful the phrase "You were picked up" could be to a child.


    "I knew it! Daddy loves us so much, how could we possibly have been picked up?" Chu Chen said happily.


    "..."


    Jin Hong asked in a somewhat puzzled manner, "Little friend, didn''t you say that your daddy often spanks you?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand and then looked around before whispering, "But we scream very loudly, so daddy will spank us more gently. Mommy, no, I mean, uncle, you can''t tell my daddy this secret, or it won''t work anymore."


    "Alright!"


    Jin Hong laughed and nodded his head. Although he had never raised children, he knew that this so-called secret was probably not a secret at all to their father.


    "By the way, what are the names of the two little friends? Do you know who saved me?" he asked again, as it was only right to thank someone face to face if they had saved his life. If possible, he would also like to invite that person to escort him back to the Imperial City or to help send some information back.


    As for Chu Xin''s previous claim of splitting open the Imperial City and rescuing him from the Blood Pond, he conveniently ignored it.


    After all, these adorable children certainly didn''t look more than five years old to him, so it was absolutely impossible for them to have rescued him from the underground space of Cangzhou Prefecture.


    "My name is Ai Kaorou, and my sister''s name is Ai Chirou. It was my sister who saved you," Chu Chen said in a milky voice.


    Ai Kaorou? Ai Chirou?


    Jin Hong''s lips twitched slightly. Could these names be any more fake?


    However, upon hearing the last sentence, his expression froze and with surprise, he turned to Chu Xin, asking incredulously, "Was it really you who saved me?"


    "Yep." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin nodded, "I split open Cangzhou Prefecture, thinking there was a big space below where my mother was kept. When I went down, I saw you tied up above that Blood Pond, so I rescued you. And I also dug out the Blood Pond."


    As she spoke, Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand waved and brought out the Blood Pond.


    Looking at the Blood Pond, Jin Hong''s body couldn''t stop trembling.


    He had endured the erosion of his soul by the Blood Sea Power while suspended above the Blood Pond for many years. Despite his strong will to resist, that pain would remain fresh in his memory even if another hundred thousand years were to pass.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Why, why did you dig out this Blood Pond?" Jin Hong asked, his voice trembling.


    Chu Xin said in her milky voice, "I''ve seen this in Lanzhou. It can erode Fate Power. After I rescued you, I was worried they would use Fate Power to suppress me, so I dug it out, preparing to use it to erode their Fate Power."


    Jin Hong''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The Blood Sea Power was something normal people avoided at all cost, yet this adorable child actually dug it up and carried it with her. Wasn''t she afraid that the Blood Sea Power would erode her soul and eventually turn her into a Blood Demon?


    Wait a second!


    The Blood Sea Power in his own body had disappeared, and it was clearly the doing of these two adorable children.


    That they had a way to remove the Blood Sea Power was simply unfathomable.


    Since they possessed this ability, perhaps there was no need to worry about being eroded by the Blood Sea Power.


    Jin Hong looked at the two adorable children, still somewhat in disbelief, and asked, "How did you manage to split open the State Mansion and rescue me from the hands of two Martial Emperors?"


    "Martial Emperor? I didn''t see him,"


    Chu Xin shook her head, "Just some white-bearded villains, but they were too weak, I tied them all up."


    White-bearded villains?


    That must be the Elder Council of the State Mansion, all Martial Saints with strong powers. Could this little cutie have taken them all down and then tied them up? Jin Hong''s face was filled with shock.


    Chu Chen continued, "There''s also a bad woman and a group of big villains, whom I trapped in the Martial Arts Arena with an Array."


    A bad woman?


    Could it be the State Master''s Wife?


    Jin Hong swallowed hard. That venomous woman was cunning indeed; his identity was discovered by her. He never expected that she would fall into the hands of these two little cuties, which was truly gratifying.


    But, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder weren''t there?


    Jin Hong''s brows furrowed slightly. To leave the State Mansion at this time; could they have gone to the Imperial City for a coup?


    With that thought, he became anxious and stood up, saying, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, I need to leave, thank you for saving my life. Should fate allow us to meet again, I will surely repay you."


    He had originally intended to have the strong ones who rescued him escort him back to the Imperial City, but after hearing the two little cuties'' words, he eventually dismissed that idea.


    The mother of these two little cuties was being suppressed in the Imperial City; they must be the children of the Empress''s opposing forces.


    Being able to rescue him amidst so many Martial Saints and the Guardian Formation of the State Mansion showed their great strength, and the forces behind them were probably incredibly powerful as well. Bringing these two cuties to the Imperial City might cause trouble.


    "Uncle, do you know how to get to the Imperial City?" Chu Xin asked.


    Jin Hong fell silent, gazing at the two little cuties who were full of hope. He said, "We could have taken the Transmission Array to Central State, but now the Transmission Array in Cangzhou is probably shut down; we can''t reach the Imperial City for the time being."


    "What? So we can''t rescue mother?" Chu Chen''s head drooped instantly, and he looked dejected.


    Jin Hong''s lips twitched, but in the end, he said nothing more. He bowed deeply to the two little cuties, expressing his gratitude and apologies, then turned and left.


    Although he was grateful to the two little cuties for saving him, he would never bring anyone who posed a threat to the Imperial City there.


    Watching Jin Hong slowly disappear from sight, Chu Chen asked with some confusion, "Sis, didn''t you put an Oath Talisman on Long Shaoyu? He lied to us, why didn''t the Oath Talisman take effect?"


    "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head, her round, wide eyes also filled with confusion.


    Chu Chen scratched his head, then asked, "Sis, where do we go now?"


    "Back," Chu Xin said resentfully.


    "Back? Back where? Big Stone Village?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled.


    "Back to the State Mansion."


    Chu Xin gritted her teeth and said, "That big villain deceived us. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. I can''t stand it; we must go back and beat him to a pulp. No, beat his whole body to a pulp."


    "Right, beat his whole body to a pulp."


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously, then asked again, "Sis, should we also take all the treasures from the State Mansion?"


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up and she immediately changed the plan, "Yes, let''s empty out their treasures first, then go and beat that big liar to a pulp."


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also issued a dragon''s roar in agreement.

 Chapter 181 The Mischievous Child is Back Again

    "Let''s go!"Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled as he turned around, ready to head back to the State Mansion.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon stood up too, emitting a dragon''s roar.


    "Little brother, where are you guys going?" Chu Xin called out to him.


    "To the Imperial City, no, to the State Mansion to dig for treasures," Chu Chen replied, turning his head and looking at his sister with a puzzled expression. The Two-headed Fire Dragon also turned its twin pig heads, a hint of doubt showing in its tiny pig eyes.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin stretched out her fair little hand and gently smacked the back of Chu Chen''s head, saying with a frustrated tone, "Little brother, are you silly? They''re capturing us everywhere now. Running back like this will surely get us caught. We have to dig our way back."


    "Dig our way back from here?" Chu Chen looked down at the cave beneath his feet and then at the distant direction of the State Mansion, a look of surprise appearing on his face.


    "Yes, and we have to dig deep and use talismans to mask our presence so we won''t be discovered," Chu Xin nodded.


    "Alright, then let''s start digging."


    Without a second word, Chu Chen took out his Treasure Digging Shovel and began digging.


    "Don''t rush, let the puppet rats find the direction of the treasure first."


    Chu Xin took out a bunch of puppet rats and threw them on the ground. Accompanied by a series of squeaks, all the puppet rats burrowed into the ground, dispersing in all directions.


    Chu Chen asked with some doubt, "Sister, we''re so far from the Cangzhou Prefecture, can the puppet rats find their way back?"


    "Let''s try." Chu Xin was also somewhat uncertain. Their father had mentioned the sensing range of the puppet rats before, but she couldn''t remember what it was; even if she did, she didn''t know the distance from here to the State Mansion.


    "Then I''ll also give it a try."


    Chu Chen also threw out a bunch of puppet rats. Then, the siblings seated themselves cross-legged in the cave, sensing the information transmitted back by the puppet rats.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    After about an hour, Chu Xin opened her eyes, joyfully saying, "Found it, little brother, start digging."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded. The siblings took out their Treasure Digging Shovels, stuck out their backsides, and began to dig. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also shrank into a miniature version and waved its two front dragon claws to dig through the dirt.


    An hour later, a Magic Array Barrier appeared in front of the siblings, and with their combined strength, they were unable to break through it.


    "Sister, I feel like this isn''t the Treasure Room of the State Mansion," Chu Chen said, gazing at the barrier, a look of confusion on his face.


    "It isn''t?"


    Chu Xin was puzzled, wondering if there could be another Treasure Room here.


    "Yes."


    Chu Chen nodded, saying somewhat uncertainly, "Back at the State Mansion, the Treasure Room sensed by my puppet rats didn''t seem to have such a strong Magic Array Barrier."


    "In that case, this must be another Treasure Room," Chu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she took out a Magic Array Compass attempting to detect a weak point in the Magic Array Barrier that she could use a talisman to pass through. Unfortunately, like the barrier at the Ancient Divine Pool in the secret realm, it had no weak spots. Or perhaps, the grade of the Magic Array Compass she held wasn''t high enough to detect any weak points in this Magic Array Barrier.


    "Let''s leave it. We''ll go find the Treasure Room of the State Mansion first, and we can come back here later,"


    Chu Xin put away her Magic Array Compass and together with Chu Chen, they retraced their steps, following the direction of the State Mansion as they remembered, digging tunnels and periodically releasing a bunch of puppet rats to sense the way.


    Little did they know, their earlier attempt to break through the Magic Array Barrier had caused the entire mountain range to shake, and a powerful column of energy shot straight into the sky.


    In no time, powerful beings from various forces across Cangzhou all turned their eyes in this direction.


    Cangzhou Prefecture.


    "Damned kids, they have replaced all the Array Base Treasures of my State Mansion''s Guardian Formation,"


    In her hand, the Dragon Mother held a piece of shattered stone, her expression immensely grim.


    The Array Base Treasures used to set up this Guardian Formation were extremely hard to find, and the Guardian Formation itself was very powerful. Never had she expected that one day someone would silently dig up and take away the Array Base Treasures.


    With the Array Base Treasures gone, the State Mansion was demolished, and Jin Hong was also taken away, making this a disastrous loss.


    Long Shaoyu bowed his head and did not dare say a word. He had already cursed the two naughty boys to high heaven in his mind.


    Boom!


    Just then, the ground shook and a terrifying noise erupted.


    Turning her head, Long''s mother gazed at the pillar of light shooting into the sky and exclaimed in astonishment, "Is that the direction of Cang Mountain Demon Valley?"


    "Such massive energy fluctuations, it''s likely that an Ancient Treasure has appeared."


    Next to her, an old man with the face of a child but white hair said in a deep voice.


    "Ancient Treasure?"


    Long''s mother''s eyes sharpened, and after a moment, she said, "Second Supreme Elder, I must trouble you to go there. Such a treasure cannot fall into the hands of other powers."


    "Those two naughty boys..."


    The old man was hesitant. Though he had just emerged from seclusion and had not met those two naughty boys, from all the tricks they had left behind, it seemed that no one but a Martial Emperor could be their match.


    Other powers obtaining the Ancient Treasure might at most pose a threat to the State Mansion. However, if Jin Hong were rescued, the entire State Mansion could become an enemy of Jiuzhou and suffer a catastrophic disaster. Even the whole of Cangzhou would be greatly affected.


    Mentioning those two naughty boys unstoppable rage surged in Long''s mother, she spoke in a deep voice, "I have no idea where those two are hiding; they have ways to conceal their presence, and we can''t find them just yet. But as long as the transmission array isn''t activated and the passages to the Endless Sea are blocked, they won''t be able to escape. We will take our time with the people, but we can''t lose the Ancient Treasure. Once I have news of those naughty boys, I will notify you immediately."


    "That will be best."


    The old man nodded his head, took a step forward, and disappeared.


    Long''s mother turned her head towards Long Shaoyu, who didn''t dare utter a word, and thinking about how her son, whom she had raised for so many years, couldn''t even outwit two naughty boys, felt so dizzy from anger she said coldly, "Go to the solitary confinement room until your father returns."


    "Solitary confinement?"


    Long Shaoyu''s face turned pale upon hearing this, and he begged, "Mother, please don''t send me to solitary confinement, it''s simply no place for humans. How about I go to either the Hidden Skill Pavilion or the Treasure Pavilion and serve as a guardian?"


    The solitary confinement room is a tiny space just wide enough for one person to sit crossed-legged, completely dark, where one can''t see their own hand, hear any sound, including their own. Most crucially, everything, from one''s body, True Qi, and Power of Laws, to one''s mind and Holy Thought, would be sealed.


    You can''t see, can''t hear, can''t move; spending too much time there would truly drive one insane.


    Guardians in the Hidden Skill Pavilion and Treasure Pavilion must constantly stay there, memorizing all the grades, effects, and functionalities of every Cultivation Method and treasure, explaining them to disciples who come to select. Though tedious, it''s far better than being in solitary confinement.


    Long''s mother, also not having the heart to lock her own son in solitary confinement, had spoken in a fury; on hearing his plea, she said sternly, "Then guard the Treasure Pavilion, and clean every treasure there thoroughly for me."


    "Yes, mother."


    Feeling relieved, Long Shaoyu bowed and left.


    "Damn naughty boys, if I see you again, I swear I''ll cut you into pieces."


    Upon arriving at the Treasure Pavilion and sending away the original Treasure Guardian, he cleaned the treasures while furiously cursing in his heart.


    He had calculated everything, even guessed that those two naughty boys weren''t simply going to the Imperial City for fun, but never did he imagine they would scheme against the Imperial City itself.


    Is this even something a human should do?


    Such a crazy act, even a Peak Martial Emperor wouldn''t dare think about it.


    Thud, thud!


    Just then, a faint noise came from behind him underground.


    "What''s that noise?"


    With a puzzled face, Long Shaoyu squatted down and probed around with his Holy Thought, but detected nothing unusual.


    Thud, thud!


    The noise grew louder, and he brought out his Holy Artifact, ready for any threat.


    Pffft!


    The ground collapsed, and a small, mud-covered head emerged from the hole, locking eyes with Long Shaoyu. For a moment, both were stunned.


    After a long pause, the small head grinned, revealing neat little white teeth, and said in a milky voice, "Sorry to disturb."


    Having said that, the muddy little head withdrew back into the hole.


    From the hole faintly came the childish voice, "Sister, there''s someone up there, it''s that big liar."


    "Big liar? Beat him up."

 Chapter 182 Emptying the Treasure Pavilion, Shattering Every Bone in Long Shaoyus Body

    "Mom, those two little brats are back."Long Shaoyu''s face turned pale with fright when he heard the conversation between the two kids. He tore through the void, trying to escape.


    "Don''t you run."


    A small figure leaped out of the burrow, and with her snow-white little hand, she threw out a bunch of talismans that transformed into chains filling the sky, forcibly yanking Long Shaoyu out of the spatial rift he was half into.


    Bang! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Shaoyu slammed onto the ground, his entire body bound by the talismanic chains, unable to move, and could only wriggle like a maggot, shouting frantically: "Mom, those two little brats are back, help me."


    Buzz!


    Unfortunately, before he could shout out, Chu Chen, who emerged from the burrow a moment later, had already thrown out an Array Stone to set up a brand new Combined Formation within the Treasure Pavilion.


    This Combined Formation not only had strong defenses and prohibited entry and exit, but it also blocked sound in one direction; no matter how much noise was made inside, not a single sound could be heard from the outside. However, any noise outside could be heard from inside.


    After his hysterical shouting for a while, Long Shaoyu finally realized that he was exerting himself in vain and could only stop helplessly, turning his head to look at the two kids, and asked in a deep voice, "The Treasure Pavilion is protected by its own Formation that is always active; how did you two get in here without a sound?"


    Previously in the Secret Realm, he knew these two kids had a way to enter the Guardian Formation, but he didn''t know exactly how they did it.


    "Guardian Formation? Are you talking about the Formation arranged by these Array Bases?"


    Chu Chen took out some Array Base Treasures from his Sumeru Ring and shook them.


    Chu Xin said cheerfully, "Just dig a hole, find the weak point of the Formation, slip in through the most vulnerable spot, then locate and dig up the Array Base Treasures."


    Finding the weak point of the Formation?


    Slipping in through the most vulnerable spot?


    Locating and digging up the Array Base Treasures?


    Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly, the way these kids talked about it seemed quite easy, but each step was immensely difficult for others, and even an Array Master could not possibly achieve these three things without a sound.


    Yet these two kids had accomplished it, which was simply inconceivable.


    He looked at the approaching brother and sister with a forced smile on his face and let out a dry chuckle, "Ai Kaorou, I brought you to the Imperial City, and then you cut it open; technically, you''re the ones in the wrong, aren''t you? For the sake of our friendship, how about letting me go?"


    "Imperial City?"


    Chu Xin dashed forward in a single bound, lifted her short legs, and kicked Long Shaoyu in the belly, sending him flying into the Magic Array Barrier where he slammed against it and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Big liar, still trying to deceive us?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen charged again, raining down blows with their little fists on Long Shaoyu.


    They had been able to keep their rage under control until the Imperial City was mentioned; then the siblings could not contain their fury any longer.


    Growl!


    The pocket-sized Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet also pounced, waving its dragon claws and nibbling with its pig heads.


    "Ah! My bones are broken. Ah! My flesh is being bitten off. Stop, please stop."


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Shaoyu''s anguished screams echoed throughout the Treasure Pavilion, but unfortunately, under the envelopment of the Formation, it remained quiet outside.


    However, this Formation could only block sound, not sight. As the siblings and the two-headed piglet were beating up Long Shaoyu, a disciple who came to receive a Magic Treasure happened to witness the scene, and he ran off, tumbling and scrambling, to inform the lady.


    "Phew!"


    After a while, Chu Xin and Chu Chen breathed out and finally stopped.


    By then, Long Shaoyu''s whole body was fractured, chunks of flesh were missing, and he lay on the ground like a lump of mud, breathing out more than he was breathing in; without any surprises, death was not far off for him.


    With a fierce look, Chu Chen picked up the Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet by its Dragon Tail and scolded, "Little pig, no more nibbling in the future. Look what you''ve done to him; it''s far too unsightly."


    Growl!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet cried plaintively and nodded its two little pig heads.


    "You can''t die."


    While Chu Chen was scolding the piglet, Chu Xin muttered softly, pouring an Elixir into Long Shaoyu''s body and helping him refine the medicinal power.


    Strands of golden light circulated within his body, sustaining his life force.


    "Mm, now he won''t die for a while."


    Chu Xin nodded in satisfaction.


    "You two little demons..."


    With lifeless eyes, Long Shaoyu mumbled.


    Ignoring him, Chu Xin turned her attention to the treasures of the Treasure Pavilion, exclaiming excitedly, "Wow! So many treasures, they''re all mine."


    With that, her tiny body fluttered towards the nearest treasure, grabbed it to take a look, then put it into her Sumeru Ring, before extending her little claws towards the next item.


    "Sister, leave some for me."


    Chu Chen threw the two-headed piglet aside and lunged at the treasures, his chubby hands waving furiously as he quickly gathered the treasures one by one.


    Roar!


    The two-headed piglet let out a dragon''s roar, its four short legs propelling it forward as it too sprinted towards the treasures.


    As the saying goes, one takes on the color of one''s company.


    Having spent a long time with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the two-headed piglet gradually developed some of their habits, such as a love for eating and for treasures.


    "Stop, stop at once."


    Long Shaoyu''s eyes blazed with fury, continuously roaring in rage; unfortunately, with all his bones shattered and his life hanging by a thread on that elixir, he was powerless to do anything but watch helplessly as two brats and a pig bundled away the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion one by one.


    "Stop, stop it, I say."


    Long Shaoyu shouted weakly, and although the treasures here were not the most top-tier¡ªthe real top-tier treasures were all inside his father and two masters'' Sumeru Rings¡ªthese were the foundation for training disciples at the State Mansion.


    Without these foundational treasures, they certainly couldn''t start rewarding disciples with those top-tier treasures, could they?


    Not to mention whether these disciples could refine such top-tier treasures, even if they could, with their cultivation levels, they wouldn''t be able to protect them. They would surely become targets for the powerful to kill and rob.


    An empty foundation in a power... the consequences were too terrible to contemplate.


    Unfortunately, he was now unable to do anything, not even send a basic message.


    He watched as treasures vanished at a visible rate, tears of regret streaming down his face.


    If only I had known this would happen, why did I ever start it in the first place?


    If time could flow backward, I would definitely never provoke these two brats again, let alone bring them back to Cangzhou.


    Regrettably, not even a Martial God could reverse time.


    "Haha, done!"


    Finally, Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked around the now empty Treasure Pavilion, clapped their hands in satisfaction, having completely emptied it out.


    "It''s over!"


    Long Shaoyu''s eyes were empty, his face ashen.


    "Sister, shall we go?"


    Chu Chen looked around, ensuring nothing was missed before asking.


    With the Treasure Pavilion emptied and the big swindler all beaten up, their goals had been achieved.


    "Wait a second!"


    Chu Xin squatted down in front of Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big swindler, does your family have any other treasures?"


    "It''s all over, completely over."


    Long Shaoyu continued to mutter to himself, paying no heed.


    "Not talking?"


    Chu Xin raised an elegant eyebrow and placed a Truth Talisman on him, but to her surprise, the Truth Talisman also failed to work, and Long Shaoyu continued to mumble the same two words.


    "The Truth Talisman didn''t work either?"


    Chu Xin was somewhat surprised, realizing that this guy had been acting all along in the Secret Realm.


    "It''s useless, I have a prohibition set by the Martial Emperor on my body. Methods like Truth Talismans, Oath Talismans, are useless against me."


    Long Shaoyu glanced at Chu Xin with a cold tone.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Chu Xin suddenly understood.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise came from the Magic Array Barrier.


    Chu Xin turned to look and saw the Dragon Mother leading a group of people frantically attacking the Magic Array Barrier.


    "Bye-bye!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved at the Dragon Mother and jumped into the hole with the two-headed piglet in their arms.


    "Damn brats, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    They could faintly hear the Dragon Mother''s heart-wrenching cries of fury.

 Chapter 183 Dont be afraid, Im just here to empty the Hidden Skill Pavilion

    In the tunnel after leaving the underground Treasure Pavilion, Chu Chen asked, "Sister, where do we go now? Shall we check out the treasure storage we found before?"His large eyes sparkled with excitement, seemingly not yet satisfied.


    Roar!


    The two-headed piglet also let out a dragon''s roar in response.


    Chu Xin thought for a moment, shook her head, and said, "No, we can''t just leave like this. That big liar has deceived us for so long, merely taking a bit from the Treasure Pavilion isn''t enough to appease me. Plus, did you not hear just now? That wicked woman wants to tear us into pieces, which is too bad. So, we must take everything that''s most precious to them."


    "Great, great, great, I love moving stuff the most, um, just a bit less than roasting meat," Chu Chen said, clapping his chubby little hands in excitement.


    Roar!


    The two-headed piglet let out another dragon''s roar in agreement, its two little pig heads shaking as if they couldn''t wait to start.


    "First, we need to capture someone to interrogate."


    With that said, Chu Xin started digging upward with a little shovel.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen also began digging with his little shovel, joining the excavation team, while the two-headed piglet dug with its small claws.


    Pfft!


    As they broke through the tunnel, a sliver of light shone down. Chu Xin poked her dusty little head out, looked around, and just happened to see a patrol team riding on fierce Demon Beasts passing by not far away.


    She retracted her head and applied a Talisman to conceal the hole. After the patrol passed, she quietly emerged, knocked out the last person and his mount, the Demon Beast, and dragged both of them into the tunnel.


    "Brother, use the Array Stones to set up a Guardian Formation around this entrance so no one can get in. Then kill that Demon Beast, and try not to make too much noise," Chu Xin commanded. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Roger that!"


    Chu Chen nodded, threw out several Array Stones, and set up a Magic Array Barrier around the entrance, just like the one at the Treasure Pavilion. He then unleashed a slash of Sword Energy that killed the fierce Demon Beast and stowed its body in the Sumeru Ring.


    Afterward, he turned his head to see his sister Chu Xin applying a Truth Talisman to the patrol disciple. He couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, is this Truth Talisman going to work on him? It won''t be useless like with that big liar, will it?"


    Chu Xin paused and said somewhat uncertainly, "It shouldn''t be, right? That big liar seems to have a high status. The means to ignore Holy Level Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans surely can''t be possessed by everyone. This is just an ordinary disciple; it should work."


    "I see," Chu Chen said, nodding in apparent understanding.


    Chu Xin then woke up the patrol disciple and asked, "What is the most precious place in the Cangzhou Prefecture?"


    "Hidden Skill Pavilion!"


    The disciple responded in a daze, his eyes vacant and speech wooden.


    "In which direction is it?"


    Chu Xin asked again.


    The patrol disciple looked around but did not respond.


    Chu Chen wondered, "Sister, did it fail again?"


    After thinking it over, Chu Xin climbed back to the entrance, looked around to ensure no one was there, then leapt into the air with the patrol disciple and asked again, "In which direction is the Hidden Skill Pavilion?"


    This time, the patrol disciple turned and pointed north, woodenly saying, "Ten li to the north."


    Following his direction, Chu Xin murmured, "Ten li? How far is that? Never mind, the Scripture Pavilion should also have a Guardian Formation. Once we dig into the Magic Array Barrier, we will definitely reach it."


    She then looked at the patrol disciple and mumbled to herself, "What should I do with this guy? If I let him go, he might alert others. Taking him with us would slow us down. Hmm, I''ll just tie him up here."


    Deciding that, she tossed out a few Talismans, which turned into chains to tie up the patrol disciple. She threw him to the side inside the tunnel, picked up her little shovel, and said, "Brother, dig this way!"


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, and soon after, the siblings started madly digging with their little shovels, while the two-headed piglet floated in the air, vigorously flapping its two small Dragon Claws, rapidly scooping up dirt.


    Bang!


    After a while of digging, a muffled sound transmitted from under the shovel.


    "We''re here."


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up. The only thing that could stop a Treasure Digging Shovel was a Magic Array Barrier.


    "Sis, the strength of this Magic Array Barrier is almost comparable to that of the Treasure Pavilion. Should we just break through it directly?"


    Chu Chen cleared the nearby soil and touched the Magic Array Barrier. After sensing it for a moment, he turned his head and asked.


    Yin!


    The two-headed piglet let out a dragon''s chant, waving its little Dragon Claws as if eager to try.


    "No, that would alert the bad guys ahead of time. If a Martial Emperor arrived, we wouldn''t have any time to empty out the Hidden Skill Pavilion."


    Chu Xin shook her head in refusal. Then she took out a Magic Array Compass and, after probing for a moment, pointed to the left and said, "Brother, dig this way."


    "Sure thing!"


    Chu Chen, wielding his small shovel, and the two-headed piglet continued to dig, with Chu Xin guiding the direction with the Magic Array Compass.


    "Stop! This is the weak point of the Array."


    Chu Xin put away the Magic Array Compass into the Sumeru Ring, took out a Talisman, and affixed it to the surface of the Magic Array Barrier.


    Weng!


    The Talisman''s energy surged, infiltrating the Magic Array Barrier and, after a moment, a crack extended at the weak point of the barrier.


    "Keep digging!"


    Behind the Magic Array Barrier, there was still soil; the Barrier was a sphere encapsulating the entire Treasure Pavilion.


    The siblings continued to wield their small shovels, passing through the crack and starting to dig upward after creating a tunnel large enough to pass through.


    Puchi!


    A moment later, the tunnel broke through. Chu Xin poked her mud-covered head out to look around and saw that the Hidden Skill Pavilion was full of people reading books.


    She quickly retracted her head and whispered, "Brother, there are a lot of people in the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Let''s dig out the Array Base Treasures first, then use Array Stones to set up an Array. We can''t let any sound escape, nor can we let them leave."


    "No problem!"


    Chu Chen nodded. Afterwards, the siblings took out puppet mice to search for the Array Base Treasures. Once they located the treasures, they dug straight to them. After obtaining the Array Base Treasures, the Guardian Formation of the Hidden Skill Pavilion was disabled.


    "What''s going on? The Formation suddenly disappeared?"


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    An elder with white hair was cultivating on the top floor of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Suddenly sensing the Guardian Formation''s failure, he stood up in surprise, wanting to investigate.


    Weng!


    Just at that moment, an even stronger Array rose up, encompassing the entire Hidden Skill Pavilion within it.


    "Not good!"


    The face of the Guardian Elder changed as he extended a hand to tear through space, intending to escape, but found that the space had been locked down, unable to be traversed.


    He tried to fly out of the window but was repelled by the Magic Array Barrier and bounced back.


    "Who is it? Show yourself."


    The Guardian Elder shouted angrily.


    "Quiet!"


    A childish voice rang out behind him. He instinctively turned around to attack, but it was too late.


    Chains crisscrossed in the air, swiftly binding him tightly, leaving him unable to mobilize either his True Qi or the Power of Laws.


    "A brat?"


    At that moment, he finally saw the face of his assailant. It was a child wearing a phoenix-shaped mask, three feet tall, and his expression suddenly changed.


    He hadn''t expected that the brat the entire Cangzhou Prefecture was after could silently invade the Hidden Skill Pavilion. What on earth did he want to do?


    Chu Xin formed a giant hand and, holding the Guardian Elder, arrived at the third floor of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Facing the astonished Cangzhou Prefecture disciples, she grinned and said in a sweet, child-like voice, "Don''t be scared, I''m just here to empty out the Hidden Skill Pavilion, I won''t hurt anyone."

 Chapter 184 Hidden Skill Pavilion Emptied? The Dragon Mother Collapses

    Empty the Hidden Skill Pavilion?Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The Hidden Skill Pavilion was protected by a Guardian Formation, and there was even a Guardian Elder of the Martial Saint Level.


    Uh!


    Everyone looked at the securely tied-up Guardian Elder and fell into silence momentarily.


    Well, the Guardian Elder had already fallen into the hands of the thieves.


    However, each Cultivation Secret Manual still had a small barrier around it. Without sufficient strength, one simply couldn''t break the barrier and get the manuals.


    Thinking of this, they looked again at the securely tied-up Guardian Elder, and once more fell into silence.


    Well, if someone capable of defeating a Guardian Elder of the Martial Saint Level, then the barriers around the manuals in the Hidden Skill Pavilion probably couldn''t withstand this wild child''s attacks either.


    "What are you all standing around for, come on, kill him,"


    The tied-up Guardian Elder saw those disciples staring at him and suddenly became somewhat furiously embarrassed and roared.


    Come on?


    The crowd looked at each other and fell into silence for the third time.


    If even the Guardian Elder of Martial Saint Level was no match, what use was there in all these disciples of the Martial Venerate level attacking together?


    Still, there were disciples with fiery enthusiasm who let out a shout and charged at Chu Chen with their weapons drawn.


    "Kill!"


    With someone taking the lead, others followed, and all the disciples on the third floor attacked Chu Chen.


    "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t smash my books,"


    Chu Xin yelled out loudly, took out a bunch of talismans, and crazily threw them, forming dense chains that wrapped around all the disciples.


    In an instant, all the disciples were tied up securely and crashed heavily on the floor.


    Chu Xin looked around, patted her chest with relief, and muttered, "Thank goodness, my books weren''t damaged."


    What do you mean ''your books''? This is the State Mansion''s Hidden Skill Pavilion, Cangzhou Prefecture''s Cultivation Secret Manuals, Martial Arts Techniques.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Chu Xin reached out for a Secret Manual, and just as she was about to touch it, a light suddenly flashed from it, creating a barrier that prevented her from getting close.


    "Eh? This book has a barrier too?"


    Chu Xin was surprised, she had never encountered such a thing when reading books in the village before.


    The Guardian Elder, seeing this, felt a stroke of luck, hoping that this wild child couldn''t break the barrier of the Secret Manual.


    Unfortunately, his bit of hope was quickly dashed completely.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the barrier around the manual was directly crushed by Chu Xin, who then picked up the manual and flipped through it dismissively, saying, "What lousy techniques, and these are considered treasures?"


    Lousy techniques?


    These were Venerable Level and Martial Saint Level Secret Manuals and Techniques, the ultimate manuals that the disciples in the State Mansion dreamt of, and this wild child was despising them like this?


    "Although they''re a bit lousy, they could still be useful for the brothers and sisters back in the village to practice. Besides, dad said that treasures, no matter good or bad, should never be left for others,"


    Chu Xin muttered under her breath but still stored the manual in her Sumeru Ring.


    She then broke the barrier on another manual, picked it up, and again with a spell of disdain and ridicule,


    While ridiculing, she continued to collect the manuals.


    The Guardian Elder and the disciples, hearing the disdain and watching as one manual after another was taken away, were so angry that they spat blood. They glared at Chu Xin with furious eyes, wishing they could swallow her whole.


    You rob the manuals and while robbing them you ridicule them as trash techniques, if you despise these techniques so much, why even bother robbing them?


    "The books on the third floor are too few,"


    After collecting the manuals, Chu Xin examined every corner thoroughly to ensure nothing was missed before heading to the second floor.


    Chu Chen had just finished collecting the secret manuals on the first floor and moved up to the second floor when he and his sister teamed up and quickly cleared out all the secret manuals from the second floor.


    "Sister, let''s go ask if the State Mansion has any more treasures,"


    Chu Chen said, rubbing his small hands, still not satisfied.


    "Good! Let''s go to the third floor. Their status should be higher than the disciples on the first and second floors, and they know more,"


    Chu Xin nodded her head, took Chu Chen and a two-headed piglet back to the third floor, took out a bunch of Truth Talismans, and started to question one by one. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Unfortunately, these people only knew that the most precious things in the State Mansion were the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion and the secret technique manuals from the Hidden Skill Pavilion.


    Boom!


    Just then, a thunderous noise came from outside the Magic Array.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen ran to the window and, standing on tiptoe, looked down to see Dragon Mother leading a group of people, furiously attacking the Guardian Formation.


    Clearly, a disciple had discovered something unusual earlier and informed Dragon Mother. It was unknown	if they had broken through the Hidden Skill Pavilion''s Guardian Formation and whether they had managed to rescue that big swindler.


    Perhaps sensing something, Dragon Mother looked up towards the third-floor window and saw two mud-covered little heads. Her eyes immediately revealed a murderous intent, and she hysterically roared, "You brats, I swear I''ll grind you into mincemeat!"


    "Hiss! What a fierce woman." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both shivered together and then waved goodbye to Dragon Mother.


    "Brother, set up an Illusion Array at the entrance of the burrow," instructed Chu Xin.


    "Okay, Sister," replied Chu Chen, dropping a few Array Stones.


    Then, the siblings returned to the tunnel on the first floor and left along the tunnel they had dug earlier.


    Dragon Mother and her followers looked at the empty Hidden Skill Pavilion and the disciples tied up like rice dumplings, all falling silent.


    Only Dragon Mother was emitting a cold, murderous aura.


    After a moment, she stared at the burrow and said in a deep voice, "Break this Magic Array for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd obeyed and began to frantically attack the Magic Array Barrier.


    "Milady, the Treasure Pavilion''s Magic Array has been broken. All Magic Treasures have been carried away,"


    said a disciple who came running at that moment, speaking urgently.


    It''s over!


    This thought arose in everyone''s minds.


    With the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion moved out and the secret technique manuals from the Hidden Skill Pavilion likely gone as well, the countless years of accumulation at Cangzhou Prefecture vanished in an instant. How would they train disciples in the future?


    Without powerful disciples, how could Cangzhou Prefecture thrive?


    Dragon Mother took a deep breath, desperately suppressing her emotions that were on the verge of exploding.


    "Milady!"


    At that moment, the disciple cautiously spoke again, "The young master''s bones are all shattered, and he is in critical condition."


    Dragon Mother''s body shook, feeling dizzy and almost collapsing. She quickly steadied herself on a nearby bookshelf to stand firm.


    All of a sudden, she spun around, slapped the disciple on the head, and angrily shouted, "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"


    Spurt!


    The disciple''s face went blank, and he vomited blood and died.


    Everyone fell silent, not daring to utter a word. Everyone knew that the lady''s emotions had exploded, and the disciple was merely a victim of her emotional outburst.


    Dragon Mother snorted coldly and flew towards the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Seeing her son laying on the ground like a puddle of mud yet maintained alive by a golden light, her emotions finally collapsed.


    "Ah!"


    She let out a sharp scream to the sky.


    "Darn brats, I will find you whether you hide in heaven or earth. I will slowly shatter every bone in your body and slice off the flesh from your bodies piece by piece, eating you bite by bite."


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes bulging, veins throbbing on her forehead, her sharp nails digging into her palms, dripping blood down.

 Chapter 186 A good-for-nothing who just entered Martial Emperor dares to bully my children?

    However, after walking for only a short distance, the siblings stopped again, staring into the intersecting underground tunnels before them and falling into silence.They each had a Concealing Charm attached to their bodies. As long as they did not take action, their presence would not be detected by anyone other than a Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought.


    But since they had not cultivated True Qi or comprehended the Power of Laws and did not possess strong intent or Emperor''s Thought, they naturally were unable to detect anything beyond short distances. Finding the path to the Treasure Storage from the interconnected tunnels was proving to be quite the challenge for them.


    "Sister, which way should we go?" Chu Chen scratched his head, which was styled into a bun, and asked somewhat anxiously.


    "I don''t know either,"


    Chu Xin shook her head.


    Boom!


    Just then, another loud noise reached their ears, clearly the sound of someone attacking the Magic Array Barrier of the Treasure Storage.


    "Let''s go this way,"


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up as she pointed down one of the tunnels.


    The noise had come from that direction.


    "Let''s go!"


    The siblings, along with their two-headed piglet, all dashed toward that tunnel.


    Meanwhile, above the State Mansion, the void trembled as a figure stepped out from it.


    He had white hair all over his head, yet his face was rosy, and his old but bright eyes were filled with rage.


    "Where are those brats?"


    He asked furiously.


    "The Martial Emperor of the State Mansion has finally appeared. Those two brats are as good as dead,"


    the cultivators outside the State Mansion commented among themselves.


    "Reporting to the Second Supreme Elder, those two brats just left," a disciple reported.


    "Leave? They can''t leave today,"


    The Second Supreme Elder snorted coldly, and his Emperor''s Thought swept out, quickly extending outward.


    "Hiss! Is this the Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought? Under its pressure, I can''t even move."


    "They say that beneath a Martial Emperor are mere ants, and now I truly understand. Under the suppression of his Emperor''s Thought, even Holy Thought is useless,"


    the onlooking cultivators outside the State Mansion said, their faces showing horror. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Second Supreme Elder also sensed these onlookers but did not pay them any attention, focusing instead on finding those two brats. However, after sweeping a million miles around the State Mansion, he found no trace of them.


    "Nothing?"


    His brow furrowed deeply. Those two brats could not possibly have reached the Martial Emperor Realm, so they definitely could not have instantly moved a million miles. As long as they did not exceed the distance of a million miles, they couldn''t escape the search of his Emperor''s Thought.


    "Second Supreme Elder, they might be underground,"


    Dragon Mother, having finished treating Long Shaoyu''s wounds, arrived and loudly suggested.


    After all, with so many tunnels in the State Mansion, it was very likely that the two brats had fled underground.


    "Underground?"


    The Second Supreme Elder sent his Emperor''s Thought down into the ground and sure enough, discovered many tunnels. It was hard to imagine how those two brats managed to dig so many tunnels in such a short time.


    "Found them,"


    suddenly, he snorted coldly and vanished with a single step.


    Watching where the Second Supreme Elder disappeared, Dragon Mother said in a somber tone, "Damn brats, this time I''d like to see where you can run."


    "Madam!"


    A disciple came running urgently, "The Demon Beasts in the Spiritual Beast Garden have been killed by the brats."


    "What?"


    Dragon Mother''s body shook. That was one of the attractions that drew cultivators to the State Mansion, and just like that, it had been destroyed by the brats?


    "Madam."


    Another disciple ran over, "The Spiritual Medicine Garden has been completely dug up by those brats, and the spirit veins have been shattered as well. Also, all the elixirs from the Elixir Pill Pavilion have been taken, and the Alchemy Pavilion has been broken into pieces."


    Pfft!


    The Dragon Mother spewed out another mouthful of fresh blood and fell backward.


    The Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, Spiritual Beast Garden, almost all of the most important places in the State Mansion had been destroyed by those two brats.


    For the State Mansion, this was an incredibly heavy blow.


    After this catastrophe, the overall strength of the State Mansion would regress by thousands of years, never again able to become the foremost power in Cangzhou.


    "Damn brats, I''m going to eat your flesh and drink your blood."


    With the help of a maid, the Dragon Mother stood up again, clenching her teeth and roaring furiously.


    "Madam, let me help you rest."


    The maid said cautiously.


    "No."


    With a gloomy expression, the Dragon Mother rose into the air and landed on the only beam of the State Mansion''s main gate that had not been destroyed, looking into the distance at the Second Supreme Elder, who had reappeared, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll just watch from here how those two brats are killed."


    The people around her felt the cold murderous aura emanating from her body and dared not say another word.


    "Come out."


    The Second Supreme Elder''s voice came from afar, and then with a casual wave of his hand, a massive palm crushed down.


    Boom! The ground shook violently, and the entire area collapsed instantaneously.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Two small figures rose into the air from the dust that had been kicked up.


    "Yah! A Martial Emperor is here."


    Chu Xin scratched her head and mumbled, "Still too slow, next time we face this kind of situation, we have to be quicker."


    "Sister, shall we beat him up?"


    Chu Chen, cuddling a two-headed piglet, was eager to give it a try.


    They were now much stronger than when they were in Lanzhou. Together, the siblings might not be incapable of fighting against a Martial Emperor.


    "Smack!"


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the back of his head and said irritably, "That''s a Martial Emperor, what''s there to beat up? Have you forgotten what Father said? Encounter a Martial Emperor, just summon his Spirit Body, don''t think about fighting him. What if we get hurt? How can we go save Mother?"


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen nodded and called out to the Second Supreme Elder in a childish tone, "Old baddie, stop chasing us, or we will call our parents."


    "Call your parents? I want to see you try. You two damned brats have destroyed my State Mansion and crippled my disciple. You deserve to die! No one can save you, I am telling you."


    The Second Supreme Elder was furious as he waved his Sword Point. The sky filled with Sword Qi containing the terrifying Power of Laws, a power only a Martial Emperor could wield.


    Even from a great distance, the people in the State Mansion could feel the oppressive terror.


    When he had earlier used Emperor''s Thought to search, he had also discovered Long Shaoyu, whose bones had been smashed to pieces. As the Guardian left to protect the State Mansion, and as Long Shaoyu''s Second Elder, he had failed to protect both the State Mansion and Long Shaoyu. The guilt and fury in his heart intertwined and turned into an overwhelming killing intent.


    Chu Xin waved her little hand, and a token flew out, calling out in a whining tone, "Daddy, some baddies are bullying us, help us beat them up."


    "Calling Daddy? Even if you called forth your ancestors it would be useless, die."


    The Second Supreme Elder waved his Sword Point, and the sky filled with Sword Qi came hurtling down.


    At that moment, a golden light flickered on the token, and a figure condensed in the air, standing aloof. He had a tall figure, handsome features, and he glanced indifferently at the Sword Qi in the sky. With a casual wave, he formed a Protective Shield and blocked all the Sword Qi.


    He turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his handsome face showing a trace of indulgence, "You two little troublemakers aren''t bad, how much time has passed, and you''ve already provoked a Martial Emperor?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stuck out their tongues simultaneously, floating in the void with their heads hung low, like obedient children.


    "Who are you?"


    The Second Supreme Elder''s gaze sharpened as he asked in a stern voice.


    Chu Fengling finally turned to look at him, his expression cold and full of disdain as he spoke, "A waste who barely reached Martial Emperor Realm at his old age dares to bully my children?"

 Chapter 187 A Sword Severing an Arm, You Call This Sword Dao?

    The voice of Chu Fengling''s spirit body resounded through the heavens and earth, and everyone in the Cangzhou Prefecture could hear it.He did this to let everyone know that these two rascals were under his protection.


    Newcomers to the Martial Emperor Realm? Trash?


    The crowd, hearing this, were all speechless.


    That was a Martial Emperor, after all. There were only four or five Martial Emperors in all of Cangzhou, the very top fighters in Jiuzhou. Even entering the Martial Emperor Realm at its early stage would allow one to easily defeat a Peak Martial Saint.


    Beneath the Martial Emperors, all are ants, this phrase wasn''t just an idle boast. In the face of the rules of the Martial Emperors, all other powers seem pale and weak; only a Martial Emperor could combat another Martial Emperor.


    Such a powerful being was referred to as trash by this newcomer?


    If he''s considered trash, then wouldn''t almost all of Jiuzhou be considered trash?


    "Daddy, beat him up."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered on while setting up a small stool in mid-air, taking out a milk bottle from the Sumeru Ring, sipping on beast milk, and cheering for Chu Fengling''s spirit body.


    The Second Supreme Elder''s face changed unpredictably, looking extremely ugly. He had just broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm and was initially quite self-satisfied, with a sense of pride emerging naturally. How could he accept being called trash on his very first day?


    "You little brat, you''re seeking death."


    He roared in anger, bringing out his semi-Emperor level long sword.


    Emperor''s Artifacts are extremely difficult to refine, usually nurtured by Martial Emperors themselves, upgrading their originally cultivated lifebound weapons to Emperor''s Artifacts.


    Besides, even Emperor-level Artifact Refiners find it difficult to craft Emperor''s Artifacts because the heavenly materials and earthly treasures required are hard to find.


    Not only that, Emperor-level Talismans, Emperor-level Array Stones, and the like also follow the same rationale.


    The materials necessary to craft Emperor-level Talismans and Array Stones are too difficult to obtain.


    Even those Talismanic Seal Holy Lands and Array Formation Holy Lands with Emperor-level Talisman Masters and Array Masters can hardly craft the second piece of Emperor-level Talisman or Array Stone in their lifetimes.


    Chu Feng, having traversed Jiuzhou and collected so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, was indeed capable of crafting Emperor Artifacts, but he used them instead for refining the essence and marrow of his two children.


    The Emperor''s Artifacts for Chu Xin and Chu Chen were also nurtured and cultivated anew by him each time he re-cultivated to the Martial Emperor, severing the connection to his lifebound Emperor''s Artifacts and giving them to Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Of course, those Holy Lands with deep heritage might have Emperor''s Artifacts left by ancestors who failed in crossing the Divine Tribulation, or ancient Emperor''s Artifacts found in various dangerous places or ancient mysterious realms.


    As for prodigies like Long Shaotian, who possess congenital Emperor''s Artifacts, Jiuzhou has but a few.


    Although the Cangzhou Prefecture is somewhat stronger than the Holy Lands of Cangzhou at present, it still falls far short in terms of heritage.


    After all, the ten great Holy Lands existed before the establishment of the Jiuzhou Empire and are even more ancient than the Jiuzhou Empire itself.


    However, it was because the Long Family produced an unparalleled genius who stood out from many heavenly prides, becoming a Martial God, that the Jiuzhou Empire unified Jiuzhou, and even the ten great Holy Lands had to bow their heads and submit.


    Cangzhou Prefecture, obviously, did not have spare Emperor''s Artifacts to bestow, relying only on their own cultivation.


    And this Second Supreme Elder of Cangzhou Prefecture had just broken through to the Martial Emperor and left seclusion, his lifebound holy artifact not having had the chance to be nurtured into a full Emperor''s Artifact, but only reaching the state of a semi-Emperor Artifact.


    Even so, its power was far greater than that of typical top-grade Holy Artifacts.


    "Slaughter Sword Dao, rules coalesce, all things in the world can be slaughtered."


    The Second Supreme Elder murmured softly, then with a point of his Sword, the Slaughter Holy Sword soared into the air, with endless Slaughter Rules coalescing into the sword, pouring into it.


    In an instant, a terrifying intent to kill and Sword Intent interwoven, locking down the void.


    "Slash!"


    Accompanying his shout, the Slaughter Holy Sword cleaved through the air.


    "Slaughter Sword Dao?"


    A hint of disdain appeared on the corner of Chu Fengling''s lips, "You call that Sword Dao? Sword Dao revolves around the sword, but you prioritize slaughter. Let me teach you what true Slaughter Sword Dao is."


    After speaking, he formed his fingers into a sword and swung fiercely, sending a dazzling Sword Qi tearing through the air.


    This Sword Qi was entirely condensed from Sword Rules, yet it emitted a terrifying aura of slaughter.


    The Slaughter Holy Sword wielded by the Second Supreme Elder also contained a terrifying slaughtering aura, but it was formed by the Slaughter Rule, supplemented with the essence of Sword Dao.


    If he had been cultivating the Path of Slaughter, this would not have been problematic; however, since the Second Supreme Elder was cultivating the Sword Dao, deviating from his path posed a significant problem.


    The Sword Qi collided with the Slaughter Holy Sword. The clash of Rule Powers created a thunderous explosion, sending shockwaves rippling outwards, reducing everything nearby to dust.


    Even the State City, located a considerable distance away, was greatly affected; many buildings collapsed in an instant, and many weaker cultivators started coughing up blood from their injuries.


    The most tragic were those Sword Cultivators; under the terrifying Sword Intent, they almost had their Sword Hearts shattered.


    Buzz!


    The Slaughter Holy Sword vibrated violently, showing signs of retreating.


    "No, this can''t be possible."


    The Second Supreme Elder''s expression changed drastically, and he swiftly waved his Sword Point, sending another surge of energy containing Slaughter Rule and True Qi into the Slaughter Holy Sword.


    With this renewed burst of power, the Slaughter Holy Sword finally stabilized.


    However, it only held steady for a moment before it began to shake even more violently than before.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the Slaughter Holy Sword could no longer hold out; it was sent flying by the Sword Qi. The Second Supreme Elder, whose mind was connected to the Slaughter Holy Sword, let out a muffled groan, his consciousness faltering for a brief moment.


    In that brief moment, the Sword Qi was already upon him.


    Startled back to his senses, the Second Supreme Elder quickly dodged to the side, but it was a moment too late.


    A slicing sound was heard as the Sword Qi struck his left shoulder, severing his left arm at the shoulder.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    The Second Supreme Elder let out a piercing scream of agony.


    "Wow! Daddy is so amazing."


    "Wow! Daddy is so awesome."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, with pacifiers in their mouths and clutching milk bottles, shouted indistinctly while wildly clapping their small hands, their round eyes shining with admiration. In their hearts, Daddy was invincible.


    "Just one sword strike, and the Martial Emperor from the State Mansion has fallen?"


    The observing cultivators from the State Mansion were all shocked. That was a Martial Emperor, yet how could he be so easily defeated? What cultivation level did that man possess? Could he be a Middle Stage Martial Emperor? Or a Late Stage Martial Emperor? Or perhaps even a Peak Martial Emperor?


    "No, this can''t be possible!"


    The Dragon Mother''s body swayed, almost dropping from the roof beam, her face ashen.


    She had been hoping the Second Supreme Elder would kill those two little beasts, but instead, all she now had was the Second Supreme Elder, getting his arm severed by a sword strike from the father of those two little beasts.


    If she had known earlier that those two little ones could summon their father at any time, if she had known how strong their father was, she wouldn''t have acted so rashly and would at least have waited for the State Governor and the Supreme Elder to return before taking action.


    "Yes, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dragon Mother''s eyes lit up, and she shouted behind her: "Quickly send a message to the State Governor, tell him a Martial Emperor has attacked the State Mansion, and it is in dire straits, we need reinforcements immediately."


    "At once!"


    A disciple quickly turned around and left.


    "Bastard, I must kill you today."


    The Second Supreme Elder, enduring the pain of his severed arm, with madness flickering in his eyes, waved his Sword Point again, and controlled the Slaughter Holy Sword to hover in the void before him, he shouted gravely: "Slaughter Rule Domain, open!"

 Chapter 188 Instant Kill the Martial Emperor? Their Father is so Terrifying?

    Hum!A blood-red domain, condensed by the Slaughter Rule, spread out, enveloping Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body within.


    "A Rule Domain?"


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body was somewhat surprised.


    "Indeed! Haha, under my Rule Domain, all other rules will be repelled. How can you still fight against me? Today, I will surely kill you, and those two little brutes will undoubtedly die as well," the Second Supreme Elder, looking frenzied, with blood-red eyes, declared.


    "Perfect, I didn''t expect the Second Supreme Elder to have comprehended a Rule Domain. Now that boy is definitely doomed."


    Watching with a previously sullen expression, the Dragon Mother immediately became excited at the sight.


    A Martial Emperor who possesses a Rule Domain can generally fight across ranks among other Martial Emperors.


    Though the Second Supreme Elder had only just entered the ranks of Martial Emperor, with the Rule Domain, even a Middle Stage Martial Emperor without a Rule Domain could stand on undefeated ground, and could even retreat with ease when facing a Late Stage Martial Emperor without a Rule Domain.


    "I take back that statement; you are not a waste."


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body scrutinized the domain and nodded slightly, speaking seriously, "You barely qualify as a mediocrity."


    Mediocrity?


    And only barely qualifying?


    The onlookers were speechless once again. To become a Martial Emperor was already notable as they were few in number, and each who did could be considered a peerless genius.


    Moreover, among these rare Martial Emperors, only an even smaller number could comprehend a Rule Domain.


    This Martial Emperor from the State Mansion who managed to comprehend a Rule Domain could definitely be considered an unmatched genius. And yet, in this man''s eyes, he was barely considered a mediocrity?


    What kind of talent would he then call a genius? And what kind of talent would be called a peerless genius?


    Were those two bear children like that?


    People turned to look at the two bear children sitting in mid-air, drinking Beast Milk, and fell silent for a moment.


    Seeing the height of those two bear children, they were probably not even five years old, yet they had already caused an uproar in the Cangzhou Prefecture, defeating all of its Martial Saints.


    If this Martial Emperor hadn''t appeared, they would have already left with their whole bodies intact.


    Not even five years old, yet already invincible in the Saint Realm. What kind of monstrous talent is this?


    However, to become a Martial Emperor, it takes more than just high talent; one also needs opportunity.


    Throughout history, countless individuals with supreme talent, numerous young Martial Saints, remained at the Peak Martial Saint level or only half a step into Martial Emperor, unable to advance an inch further.


    Was this man so certain that his son and daughter would definitely step into the realm of Martial Emperor in the future?


    If they could not, wouldn''t his words today indirectly mock and shame his own son and daughter?


    "Mediocrity?"


    At this point, the Second Supreme Elder glared with his blood-red eyes and bellowed: "I admit your Sword Dao is strong, but under my Rule Domain, the Sword Rules you''ve comprehended cannot be exerted at all. I want to see what kind of expression you will have when I, this ''mediocrity,'' slash you with my sword."


    "Slash me? Are you even worthy?" Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body replied with an indifferent look and an icy tone.


    The Second Supreme Elder snorted coldly and said, "Within my Rule Domain, crushing you is like crushing an ant."


    After saying this, he reached out and grasped, and within the domain, the Slaughter Rule began to exert insane pressure, as if the whole world was bearing down to crush Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body into powder.


    "It''s nothing but a One Layer Rule Domain, calling you a mediocrity was already an overestimation," Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body said with a cold smile, waving his hand casually, and a black domain rapidly spread out from him. Within this domain, swords and sabers clashed with astonishing momentum, forcibly expelling the Slaughter Rule Domain wherever it passed.


    It took only a moment for the domain to form, turning the tables and completely enveloping the Second Supreme Elder''s Slaughter Rule Domain.


    The space where the Slaughter Rule Domain existed kept shrinking, eventually retreating to the vicinity of the Second Supreme Elder, forming a red sphere around him, resisting stubbornly within an area of no more than ten feet in diameter.


    "Mediocrity, how do you find my Sword and Saber Divine Domain?" Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body asked with an indifferent tone.


    "Dual, Dual Rule Domain?"


    The Second Supreme Elder swallowed hard, a hint of fear flashing in his eyes.


    He could feel the Sword and Saber Divine Domain constantly pressing against his Slaughter Rule Domain, with the sound of cracking emanating from where the two domain barriers met.


    Once the Slaughter Rule Domain shattered, he would be utterly trapped in the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and by then his rules would be repelled, turning him into helpless prey.


    "Die!"


    The Second Supreme Elder bellowed in rage, reluctantly bearing the pressure of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain as he lunged towards Chu Fengling.


    Within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, all his ranged attacks were greatly weakened, and only within this ten-foot radius could he maintain his full combat power.


    He had to execute Chu Fengling before his own Rule Domain completely collapsed if he was to break the stalemate.


    Although the hope was slim, he had to give it his all in a desperate attempt.


    The onlookers, naturally unaware of his feelings, could only see a massive black sphere with the Second Supreme Elder pressing against a small red sphere, inching ever closer to Chu Fengling.


    "A futile struggle."


    Chu Fengling''s voice was cold as he sneered, and with a stretch of his hand, endless Sword and Saber Rules coalesced and slashed towards the red sphere.


    Crack!


    Cracks started to appear on the red sphere.


    "No!"


    The Second Supreme Elder''s pupils constricted as he let out a roar of despair.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the red sphere shattered, the Slaughter Rule Domain utterly collapsed, and the relentless Rule Power of the Sword and Saber bore down upon him. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Break for me!"


    The Second Supreme Elder roared in madness, trying to muster his True Qi and Rule Power for a final counterattack.


    However, within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the Slaughter Rule had been completely repelled by the Sword and Saber Rules. Here, he was nothing but an ordinary man who couldn''t harness Rule Power, and all resistance was in vain.


    "It''s over."


    Chu Fengling spoke indifferently.


    As soon as his words fell, there was a "splat" sound, and under the immense pressure of the Dual Rule Domain, the Second Supreme Elder was crushed to dust, leaving nothing but bones, with only the Sumeru Ring floating in the air.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Dad is awesome."


    "Dad is so cool."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered again.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon recoiled, feeling secretly relieved. It hadn''t expected the father of these two little demons to be so terrifying and was glad it had made the right choice.


    Chu Fengling reached out to grab the Sumeru Ring in his hand, then dissolved his Domain, and turned to look in the direction of the Prefecture. With a flicker, he appeared before the Dragon Mother and said coldly, "For bullying my children, you shall die!"


    The Dragon Mother was so frightened that she became petrified, daring not to move an inch, her forehead slick with cold sweat.


    All the cultivators in the Prefecture fell silent as death, their faces ashen.


    This was a Martial Emperor who could easily slay the Second Supreme Elder. With just one slap, the entire Prefecture might be wiped out.


    Well, it''s practically gone now anyway.


    "Dad."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared in a flash, stopping Chu Fengling, "Why kill them? All of them combined couldn''t even defeat my brother and me, don''t waste your time and energy on these rookies, we have more important things to do."


    Rookies?


    Hearing this word, everyone from the Prefecture twitched. The word wasn''t very hurtful, but it was extremely insulting, and they dared not refute.

 Chapter 189 Chu Fengs Spirit Body: Even Hidden Treasures Must Be Emptied

    "Is there anything else?"Chu Fengling turned around, a trace of confusion on his face. Had these two little ones provoked another Martial Emperor?


    The existence of the Spirit Body was limited in time, and the more energy consumed, the shorter its existence would be. If the two little ones had more important matters to attend to, it was indeed unnecessary to waste energy on these weaklings.


    "Daddy, we still have to go treasure hunting," Chu Chen said in a milky voice.


    "Treasure hunting? Where?" Chu Fengling asked curiously.


    Boom!


    Just then, another earth-shattering noise came from the direction of Cang Mountain Demon Valley.


    Chu Xin pointed in that direction and said, "Daddy, it''s over there, there''s an Ancient Magic Array."


    "An Ancient Magic Array? Good!"


    Chu Fengling nodded. With an Ancient Magic Array as its guard, it surely meant precious treasures. That was indeed more important than killing these wretches.


    However, he wanted to reap some benefits without expending energy. He turned his head to the Dragon Mother and said coldly, "Hand over all your treasures, and I''ll spare your lives."


    The Dragon Mother swallowed and glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, stammered, "Pre, predecessor, our treasures, they have been completely taken by your son and daughter. Even our entire State Mansion has been leveled by them."


    As she said that, she couldn''t help wanting to cry.


    The State Mansion was gone, the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, and Alchemy Pavilion had all been emptied, the Demon Beast Garden had been devoured, the Spiritual Medicine Garden had been dug out, and even the Second Supreme Elder of the Martial Emperor Realm had been killed. Now here she was, having to talk meekly in front of their nemesis.


    The wife of a State Master, who was usually held in high esteem with a dignified status, had never suffered such humiliation.


    But facing this killing god, she dared not reveal any dissatisfaction, trying to speak in as calm a tone as possible to avoid provoking him into splitting her with a sword.


    "..."


    Chu Fengling looked at the ruins of the State Mansion, then turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with puzzlement. He had just been summoned and was unaware of these events.


    Chu Feng and Chu Chen stuck out their tongues and hung their heads, returning to their obedient ''good child'' facades, and even the small two-headed piglet in Chu Chen''s arms unknowingly lowered its twin piglet heads. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Emptied it all?"


    Chu Fengling inquired.


    "These two rascals are going to get a beating, right? After all, they''ve razed an entire State Mansion."


    "They should at least be scolded for provoking such a formidable enemy for no reason," whispered the onlookers outside the State Mansion.


    "Hmm!" Chu Chen glanced up at Daddy''s Spirit Body with a touch of guilt and nodded.


    "Well done," Chu Fengling gave the siblings a thumbs up, praising them.


    "Well done?"


    The crowd was speechless upon hearing this.


    Brother, they''ve destroyed a State Mansion, this is not just about removing roof tiles or raiding a Fierce Beast''s den.


    They''re not getting scolded? At the very least, shouldn''t some principles of conduct be explained to them?


    Even just pretending in front of others would do.


    And saying ''well done''? Wasn''t this encouraging the two rascals to continue their mischief?


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Unbeknownst to them, the figure before them was merely a Spirit Body, infused with only one emotion from its originator¡ªunreserved love for the two children. All his considerations revolved around them. As long as the children were happy, even if it meant destroying the world, he would support them without hesitation. So, the idea of teaching the children some grand principles of life was absolutely out of the question.


    "I knew Daddy would never scold us," Chu Chen said.


    Chu Xin''s careful demeanor immediately turned to smiles, and she bitterly complained, "If it weren''t for that big baddy lying to me about this being Central State, I wouldn''t have emptied out their treasures, much less offered him treasures as a thank you. Hmph, big baddy."


    Although they were bound to raid the Imperial City anyhow, if Long Shaoyu hadn''t deceived them, they would have bestowed upon him many treasures as thanks afterward, even allowing him to use the Divine Pond Water to undergo a baptism that would awaken his Ancient Bloodline.


    Alas, he had deceived them.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Everyone suddenly understood and realized why these two troublemakers had caused such a disturbance at the State Mansion.


    "Deceived?" Chu Fengling''s gaze flashed and an icy aura emanated from her.


    Chu Chen nodded and mumbled, "Sister had put a Truth Talisman and an Oath Talisman on him, but who knew they''d be ineffective, and then he tricked us into coming to Cangzhou."


    Chu Fengling turned to glance at the dragon mother, who was trembling with fright. However, Chu Fengling had no intention of wasting energy on her, and instead turned back to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, saying, "If that person has a Martial Emperor Prohibition on him, then those Holy-Level Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans in your hands are useless. In the future, don''t rely solely on Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans; you''ll need to learn to observe others'' expressions, gauge their mental activities, and combine that with the use of talismans for a better effect."


    "Understood, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, patting their little chests and promising, "We''ll definitely not be fooled again in the future."


    Chu Fengling nodded but didn''t put too much faith in this promise; after all, how could two three-year-old tots outwit those who had lived for dozens, even hundreds of years?


    He asked again, "What about the guy who tricked you? You didn''t kill him, right?"


    The two children were still too young and immature; killing too early would not bode well for their future temperaments.


    "No."


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "We only gave him a little punishment."


    "Yeah, a very small punishment," Chu Chen nodded in agreement.


    "What kind of punishment? Too small won''t do," Chu Fengling asked.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and whispered, "We just shattered all the bones in his body."


    "We were also afraid he''d die, so we fed him a Holy-Level Elixir," Chu Chen continued.


    And they called that a little punishment?


    The crowd was left somewhat speechless.


    Yet, Chu Fengling nodded, "That''s it? That''s letting him off too easy."


    As the master of the State Mansion, it shouldn''t be hard to find some treasures or methods to reconstruct bones.


    That''s still letting him off easy?


    The crowd''s lips twitched, speechless. All his bones shattered, and all just because he deceived you without actually doing anything to you, and you shattered his bones, that''s terrifying.


    The dragon mother clenched her fists even tighter, burning with anger yet not daring to speak.


    Chu Xin cocked her head and thought, adding, "I seem to have also shattered his Elixir Field."


    Chu Chen murmured, "Possibly, maybe, I''ve also injured his soul."


    All the bones in his body shattered?


    Elixir Field broken?


    Soul damaged?


    The crowd couldn''t help but shiver as they imagined Long Shaoyu''s miserable state, vowing never to provoke these two rascals in the future ¡ª too terrifying.


    "Well done,"


    Chu Fengling nodded, a hint of approval on his face. Without resorting to killing, this punishment was already quite severe.


    "However, in the future remember, not only should you empty out the treasures of the baddies that are on display, but you should also take away the treasures they have hidden."


    Having spoken, he turned his gaze back to the dragon mother and said with a cold voice, "Hand over all the treasures you''ve hidden, and we''ll consider this matter resolved."

 Chapter 190 Cangzhou State Governor: The Empress sent someone to attack my lair?

    The dragon mother''s body trembled, and she spoke with a shiver, "Senior, our treasures were truly emptied out by your son and daughter, and there are some treasures in the Sumeru Ring of the Second Supreme Elder, which are also in your hands, there are no hidden treasures left.""No treasures? You can fool my son and daughter, but you can''t fool me."


    Chu Fengling snorted coldly, and his Emperor''s Thought swept out, the terrifying suppression making it difficult for everyone to move. In the next moment, he disappeared into thin air.


    Boom!


    Then, a loud bang followed, and before the crowd could react, Chu Fengling reappeared in front of the siblings and handed a Sumeru Ring to Chu Xin, saying, "This is that good-for-nothing Martial Emperor''s Sumeru Ring, the treasures hidden by this State Mansion have also been placed inside. I have erased the Emperor''s Thought within, and you can check it at any time."


    "Wow! Daddy is so amazing, thank you, Dad."


    Chu Xin joyfully accepted the Sumeru Ring, and after inspecting it, she passed it to Chu Chen. Compared to treasures, she preferred to eat roast meat, and her brother liked treasures more than she did.


    Chu Fengling said seriously, "In the future, when you encounter such situations, make sure to search thoroughly. The hidden treasures are the most precious."


    "Understood, Dad."


    "We''ll remember that."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded vigorously, their big round eyes filled with admiration for their father.


    Empty out even the hidden treasures?


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless; it seemed that this father was even more outrageous than those two "bears."


    At least those two bear children only emptied the treasures that were in plain sight. This father, on the almost, even took away the hidden treasures, not leaving a single speck behind for the owners.


    With such a bear-like father, no wonder he raised such bear-like children. This father must have been more bear-like than his children when he was younger.


    "No."


    The dragon mother''s face changed drastically, and she urgently said, "Senior, you can take the other treasures, but could you leave that Token behind?"


    "Token?"


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Fengling frowned slightly with a hint of confusion in his eyes, and his Emperor''s Thought probed into the Sumeru Ring. In the next moment, he held a Token in his hand. The Token looked ordinary with the character "ancient" engraved on one side and "lower" on the other.


    "What is this?"


    He frowned slightly, not recognizing the Token.


    If it were not for his principle of not leaving anything for the enemy, he would not have bothered with this seemingly ordinary Token.


    He doesn''t recognize this Token?


    The dragon mother was overjoyed inside and quickly made up a reason, "This is the Identity Token of my maternal family. My maternal family was destroyed by enemies, leaving only this Token behind. This Token is of no use to Senior but is more precious to me than an Emperor''s Artifact. I beg you, Senior, to be magnanimous and return this Token to me."


    "Oh? An Identity Token?"


    Chu Fengling was noncommittal, putting the Token back into the Sumeru Ring and said with a smile, "Even if it''s just an Identity Token, I find it quite appealing."


    The dragon mother had become the State Master''s Wife; her maternal family''s power would not be simple, nor would it be easily destroyed. It was clear that this woman was lying.


    "You!"


    The dragon mother was furious.


    "Hmm?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Fengling''s aura turned cold as he quietly stated, "Although I do not wish to waste energy on you, if you provoke me again, I won''t mind expending some energy to kill you."


    This woman might have powerful life-saving measures left by a Martial Emperor, and it might indeed be difficult to kill her without using some energy.


    The dragon mother instantly became as silent as a cicada in winter, not daring to say another word.


    Boom!


    At that moment, another loud noise came from Cang Mountain Demon Valley.


    Chu Chen urged, "Dad, let''s hurry and grab the treasures, or they''ll all be taken by others."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Fengling nodded slightly, then, in an instant, she disappeared with the brother and sister duo along with the two-headed piglet.


    "No!"


    The mother of Long Shaoyu let out a hysterical roar, her eyes blood red and her demeanor that of madness.


    That token, of course, was not any identity token, but a Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm Token.


    Once the time came, the token would automatically transform into a teleportation channel that led to the lower-level Ancient Mystical Realm, with each channel able to accommodate up to three people at a time.


    The Ancient Mystical Realm was divided into four grades: Low Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Top Grade.


    The Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm opened once every three thousand years and only allowed cultivators at or below the Martial Emperor level to enter, serving as an opportunity for Martial Emperors to break through to Martial Gods.


    However, the Mysterious Realm Tokens appeared randomly and could emerge anywhere, whether in the Lower Realm or the Divine Realm, making their discovery entirely a matter of luck.


    The token in possession of the State Mansion had appeared out of nowhere in her room on the day that she gave birth to Long Shaoyu, which could be said to be extremely fortuitous.


    The State Governor had hidden it in a secret chamber and had set up prohibitions around it, making it so that apart from him and his wife, no one knew of the token''s existence.


    According to the information conveyed by the last token, there was at most a year or two left until this Low Grade Ancient Mystical Realm would open.


    It seemed that the day the State Governor would become a Martial God and dominate Jiuzhou was just around the corner.


    To their utmost surprise, because Long Shaoyu had tricked two naughty children into coming back, now the State Mansion was gone, all treasures lost, and even the Mysterious Realm Token had been snatched away; the thought of killing Long Shaoyu crossed her mind.


    "Husband, when will you come back?"


    These thoughts filled the mother of Long Shaoyu with grief and rage.


    If the State Governor and the Supreme Elder were to rush back, perhaps they could snatch the token back from that god of slaughter and even retrieve all the treasures.


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial City of the Central State.


    "Please inform Her Majesty the Empress: the State Governors of the seven states have come to pay homage to the Guardian God, and we hope Her Majesty will give her consent."


    The State Governors of Cangzhou and the other six states, each accompanied by one or two Martial Emperors, gathered outside the great gates of the Imperial Palace, their presence formidable.


    The four Martial Emperors guarding the Imperial Palace stood inside the gate and said in a cold voice, "Sorry, Her Majesty the Empress is currently cultivating with the Guardian God and has not yet emerged. Any matters will have to wait until Her Majesty has finished. If you cannot wait, then please return home."


    Almost every day, the same scenario was repeated.


    Usually, at this time, the seven State Governors would leave, but this time, they did not depart and their attitude was very firm.


    "Is Her Majesty the Empress truly in seclusion, or is she deliberately avoiding us? Could it be that the Guardian God has truly ascended?"


    The State Governor of Cangzhou asked with a grave tone.


    The Imperial Palace Martial Emperors frowned and challenged sharply, "Do you wish to rebel?"


    They were also very nervous; after all, there were about twenty Martial Emperors gathered here, representing more than half of all Martial Emperors in Jiuzhou. If a fight were to break out, the four of them could not hold them off.


    The seven State Governors exchanged glances and silently nodded to each other, deciding to force their way through.


    After so many days of probing, they had almost confirmed that the Guardian God was not in the Imperial City.


    "State Governor, State Governor!"


    Just then, a cultivator ran over in a hurry, whispering in the ear of the Governor of Cangzhou: "State Governor, the State Mansion has been attacked by a Martial Emperor. The mansion is destroyed, all treasures have been moved out, the young master is critically injured, and the Second Supreme Elder has been killed. The wife has sent a message asking the State Governor to return quickly to support the State Mansion."


    "What?"


    The expression of the State Governor of Cangzhou changed dramatically. Could it be that the Empress deliberately stalled them while sending someone to attack their stronghold in secret?


    "How clever of you, Empress, very clever indeed. It seems I have underestimated you," he said through clenched teeth, his gaze icy as he looked towards the Imperial Palace, wishing he could charge into the palace that very moment and dismember the Empress.


    But if it was indeed the doing of the Empress, she most likely had already laid a trap within the palace, just waiting for them to walk right into it.


    The State Governor of Cangzhou glanced at the direction of the Empress''s sleeping chambers one more time with a fierce look and then, addressing the other governors with a fist and palm salute, said, "Gentlemen, I apologize, but I must return to Cangzhou at once."


    After speaking, he didn''t wait to see how the other State Governors would respond; he turned and propelled himself towards the location of the Transmission Array, with the Supreme Elder of the Cangzhou Prefecture following closely behind.

 Chapter 191 Long Yurou: Who is secretly helping me?

    "The State Mansion of the seventh governor was obliterated?""It was done by order of the young Empress? What emboldened her?"


    "Could it be that the Empress has received support from the other four major Holy Lands?"


    The other Six State Governors and the Martial Emperors had also heard what the cultivator said, and they couldn''t help but secretly transmit messages to discuss among themselves.


    With the Martial God about to ascend, the Ten Great Holy Lands of Jiuzhou naturally began to stir.


    Cangzhou had the support of four Holy Lands, the royal family had the support of two, and another four maintained neutrality.


    Originally, the combined strength of the Seven States would certainly far exceed that of the royal family; it was unlikely for the Empress to dare to attack their stronghold.


    The only explanation for the Empress to confront them so boldly was probably that she had gained the support of those four neutral Holy Lands.


    However, such crucial intelligence, why had they not received any news beforehand?


    "We should return and check our own strongholds to prevent them from being secretly attacked,"


    one State Governor suggested.


    "Alright!"


    The crowd unanimously agreed, and then they all shattered the sky, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    The four Martial Emperors at the Imperial Palace looked astounded, turning to glance at the Empress''s sleeping quarters, secretly admiring her.


    "Indeed, Her Majesty had already prepared a strategy. By detaining the State Governors of Cangzhou in the Imperial Palace and secretly sending people to attack their strongholds, and to snatch their treasures, this move was truly brilliant."


    "The key is, although they can guess it was Her Majesty''s doing, they have no evidence, nor dare they react rashly."


    "Stop speculating for now, send someone to inform Her Majesty that the State Governors of Cangzhou have left."


    The four Martial Emperors shook their heads and turned to leave.


    "Gone?"


    In the sleeping quarters, Long Yurou was also baffled upon receiving the news. She hadn''t sent anyone to attack their strongholds. Who dared to attack Cangzhou Prefecture? However, whoever it was had indirectly helped her out of a crisis. If possible, she should send someone to win them over.


    Thinking this, she ordered, "Someone, send people to Cangzhou to investigate. Find out who attacked Cangzhou Prefecture, offer a significant treasure, and make certain to invite them to the Imperial City."


    "Yes!"


    Someone responded from the shadows, unseen.


    Meanwhile, outside the Cang Mountain Demon Valley in Cangzhou, Chu Fengling looked over at two Martial Emperors who were attacking the Magic Array Barrier. He set down Chu Xin and Chu Chen, advising them, "I don''t have much time left. This ancient Guardian Formation''s barrier is strongly defensive. I''ll join the other two Martial Emperors in attacking the Magic Array Barrier soon. After that, I will hold off those two Martial Emperors, and you must sneak in to snatch the treasures and run."


    "Understood, Father." Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded simultaneously.


    Chu Fengling glanced at them both, then broke through the air, "Fellow Daoists, I am here to lend you a hand."


    Soon after, terrifying thumping sounds erupted.


    "Go, follow the tunnel and crawl through."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen entered the previously dug tunnel, returning to the front of the Magic Array Barrier, sitting down one after another, drinking Beast Milk while waiting for the barrier to shatter.


    On the ground, booming sounds continued to emit, the collective power of three Martial Emperors proving insufficient to break the Magic Array Barrier for the moment, showcasing its extraordinary power.


    With nothing else to do, Chu Chen took out the Sumeru Ring from the Second Supreme Elder, inspecting the treasures inside one by one ¡ª there were over a dozen Holy Artifacts and about a dozen Holy Grade Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the others being below Holy Grade and not considered very valuable moments.


    The low-grade Ancient Mysterious Realm Token seemed nothing special; the siblings glanced at it and then stored it away.


    "All these junk items, and they were actually hidden away as treasures,"


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath as he inspected them.


    Chu Xin also nodded, her big round eyes filled with disdain.


    "However, these three fruits are worth trying; these ginsengs and lotus seeds can be used to make soup."


    Chu Chen quickly decided on the uses for the Holy Grade Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, while the Two-headed Fire Dragon sighed silently beside them. These were Holy Grade Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, coveted by many powers and cultivators, yet to these two little demons, they were merely ingredients for soup.


    "Sister, let''s try the fruits first."


    Chu Chen handed a fruit to Chu Xin, then looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and asked, "Little pig, will you eat?"


    Ney!


    The two-headed piglet nodded repeatedly, recognizing the fruit as a Holy Grade Zhu fruit, containing the power of the Fire Element Law, a treasure for cultivators of the Fire Element. Naturally, consuming this Holy Grade Zhu fruit could advance its own Fire Element Law even further.


    "Go ahead and eat."


    Chu Chen was not stingy at all and tossed the Holy Grade Zhu fruit to the Two-headed Fire Dragon. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his eyes, the Holy Grade Zhu fruit was just a fruit.


    "The taste is not bad."


    Chu Xin nibbled on the Zhu fruit, nodding her little head in admiration.


    "It''s just kind of spicy."


    When Chu Chen took a bite, the Zhu fruit unexpectedly turned into a ball of flames burning in his mouth, which most people could not withstand.


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a painful dragon whine as flames blazed on its body.


    "Is it really necessary to react so much just for a fruit?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads in unison to look at it, their eyes filled with disdain and confusion.


    Eating a fruit?


    It sounded as if it were just any common fruit, but this was the Holy Grade Zhu fruit.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon was speechless and somewhat regretful inside, realizing it had underestimated the power of the Flame Law contained in the Holy Grade Zhu fruit.


    Fortunately, it was now a peak Seventh Rank Demon Beast so this pain did not last long. It quickly refined the energy of the Holy Grade Zhu fruit, significantly improving its power of the Flame Law.


    It looked up at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who appeared nonchalant, and secretly marveled at how these two little demons managed to remain so calm.


    "These treasures are not really useful."


    After finishing the fruit, Chu Chen looked at the weapons and magic treasures with disappointment in his tone.


    "They''re not completely useless. When we get back, we can give them to the uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters in the village," Chu Xin spoke up.


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen nodded his head.


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a soft dragon whine.


    Chu Chen turned his head towards it and asked doubtfully, "Little pig, do you want them?"


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded repeatedly, its two pig heads turning towards a Holy Blade and a Holy Sword respectively.


    It possessed the powers of the Blade, Sword, Thunder, and Fire Elements. Since the Holy Artifacts in Chu Chen''s hands happened to include a Holy Blade and a Holy Sword, and they were of no use to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, it wanted to refine these two Holy Artifacts for itself to greatly enhance its own strength.


    Demon Beasts could refine magic treasures too, but normally, they did not get the chance since no cultivators would willingly create magic treasures for Demon Beasts and the beasts themselves didn''t know how to do so.


    Only Demon Tamers would create magic treasures for their controlled beasts.


    "You want this?"


    Following the gaze of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, Chu Chen picked up the Holy Blade and Holy Sword and asked.


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded repeatedly, its narrow pig eyes filled with expectation.


    "Then they are yours."


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and he tossed the two Holy Artifacts over. The two-headed pig opened its mouths and swallowed the Holy Blade and Holy Sword respectively, slowly refining them.


    Bang!


    Just then, fine cracks finally appeared on the Barrier, and moments later, it shattered completely.


    "The Barrier is broken, start digging!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered, leapt up, put away their milk bottles, took out their Treasure Digging Shovels, and started to dig rapidly with their little butts in the air. The two-headed piglet also paused its refining of the Holy Artifacts, swinging its little front paws to dig through the soil.

 Chapter 192 The Mischievous Child Fears Mice? The Magic Rat That Fears Not the Law Flames

    "The barrier has finally broken."The crowd attacking the Magic Array Barrier all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I wonder what treasures are hidden inside?"


    A moment later, anticipation once again filled their eyes.


    Having gathered three Martial Emperors and more than thirty Martial Saints, and after expending such great efforts to break through the Magic Array Barrier, the treasures inside must be extraordinary.


    "Emperor''s Thought can''t probe the situation inside? Such dense Demonic Qi." A slender red-haired female Martial Emperor in red garb slightly furrowed her brows.


    She had just used Emperor''s Thought to try to probe the Demon Valley, only to find that she could detect the presence of an abundance of Demonic Qi, which was actually affecting her Emperor''s Thought, preventing her from penetrating the Demonic Qi to explore the situation within the Demon Valley.


    "Fellow comrades, as Martial Emperors, if we were to fight over a treasure, wouldn''t it be laughable to the younger generation? How about letting them compete for it while the three of us wait outside, what do you think?" At that moment, another tall white-haired Martial Emperor suggested.


    "I agree."


    The red-haired female Martial Emperor nodded in response to the words.


    Then together, the two of them turned to look at Chu Fengling, and the white-haired Martial Emperor asked, "Fellow Daoist, what do you think?"


    At this point, the cultivators were divided into three major camps, with the white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor each having a dozen or so Martial Saints behind them, while Chu Fengling stood alone.


    Chu Fengling was somewhat speechless, wasn''t this deliberately targeting him? Judging by the stance of these two, they were sure to join forces against him the moment he disagreed.


    If he agreed, then no one would compete with their Martial Saints for the treasures, which indeed was a clever calculation on their part.


    Little did they know, this was exactly what he desired.


    He had only intended to hold back the two great Martial Emperors; the Martial Saints were no match for those two youngsters.


    Without these two Martial Emperors taking action, he would not have to continue expending too much energy, and could stay a bit longer.


    Still, these two were trying to scheme against him, and he couldn''t let them off so easily.


    Thinking about this, he said with a smile, "Aren''t the two fellow Daoists obviously not willing to let me compete for the treasures?"


    The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor did not speak; they only silently observed him, their auras slowly gathering.


    They came from two Holy Lands, and naturally, they would not allow an outsider to snatch the treasures.


    However, Chu Fengling was not flustered and said calmly, "I don''t mind giving up the treasure hunt, but you''ll have to make a trade for something in return, won''t you?"


    After exchanging glances, the red-haired female Martial Emperor asked, "What do you want, fellow Daoist?"


    Chu Fengling smiled and said, "Holy Artifacts, Holy Level Talismans, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and the like, one of each."


    The white-haired Martial Emperor frowned and said, "Is that all?"


    To an ordinary cultivator those surely would be treasures, but they were practically useless to a Martial Emperor.


    Chu Fengling glanced at him and said indifferently, "To ask for Emperor''s Artifacts or Emperor Level treasures, you might not have them, and even if you did, you wouldn''t hand them over, so why bother asking?"


    The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor were at a loss for words; he was right, but they still felt something was off.


    Chu Fengling then said, "Also, give me a map of Jiuzhou."


    "A map of Jiuzhou? What do you want that for?" the red-haired female Martial Emperor asked with confusion.


    "To look at it for fun, is that not allowed?" Chu Fengling replied nonchalantly.


    To look at it for fun?


    As if they''d believe that.


    However, the map of Jiuzhou was not a treasure, so it wouldn''t hurt to give it to him.


    After conferring discreetly through transmitted messages, the white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor agreed and each took out two Holy Artifacts, two Holy Level Talismans, Holy Grade Array Stones, two Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, with the red-haired female Martial Emperor adding a map of Jiuzhou.


    They had also sensed the commotion that came from the Cangzhou Prefecture; that was the clash between two Martial Emperors.


    Considering all of Cangzhou, including the Second Supreme Elder from the Cangzhou Prefecture who had just made a breakthrough, there were only five Martial Emperors.


    With the Cangzhou State Governor and the Supreme Elder gone to the Central State, now only these two and the Second Supreme Elder remained.


    The previous battle was definitely between the Martial Emperor, who had appeared from nowhere, and the Second Supreme Elder of the State Mansion.


    However, they were focused on attacking the Magic Array Barrier and did not rashly use the Emperor''s Thought to explore, so they did not know the specific circumstances of the battle.


    But now that this unfamiliar Martial Emperor had arrived at Cang Mountain Demon Valley, the Second Supreme Elder of the State Mansion likely suffered a great loss; otherwise, he would not have dared to remain absent.


    This person''s ability to defeat the Second Supreme Elder shows that his strength is very commendable. If they really fought, it would take a lot of effort on their part, and the gains might not make up for the losses.


    At this moment, they still did not know that the Second Supreme Elder had been killed, otherwise, they probably wouldn''t remain so calm.


    Chu Fengling waved his hand and took away all these treasures. Although these items were of no use to him, and not even particularly beneficial to the two children, he still had to reap some benefits.


    On the contrary, he carefully examined the map of Jiuzhou.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    The two children said they wanted to go to Central State, and since he now had no time to have that woman reopen the Transmission Array, they had to find another route to Central State.


    "The closest to Cangzhou is Thunder State. Crossing the Canglei State Sea, arriving at Thunder State, one can take a Transmission Array from there to Central State."


    Chu Fengling quickly mapped out a route for the two children.


    However, he did not know about the enmity between the two children and the Heavenly Pride of Thunder State; heading to Thunder State was unlikely to be peaceful.


    The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-robed female Martial Emperor saw Chu Fengling constantly studying the map of Jiuzhou. Although they were curious, they didn''t ask further. With a wave of their hands,


    Roar!


    Inside the Demon Valley, the roars of beasts were incessant, filled with ferociousness.


    The white-haired Martial Emperor said, "The creatures inside this Demon Valley are not ordinary Demon Beasts but demons eroded by Demonic Qi. They have no reason and are even more fierce and bloodthirsty. You all must be very careful."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    "Go."


    The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-robed female Martial Emperor simultaneously waved their hands, and their Martial Saints tore through the sky, entering the Demon Valley.


    Meanwhile, at the core of the Demon Cave underneath the Demon Valley.


    Pfft!


    A small hoe poked out from the wall, scraping off the last bit of dirt, and then Chu Xin''s little head, covered in mud, emerged from the Earth Cave. She looked around and saw that she was in a large cavern, with a black coffin in the middle of the cave cracked open slightly. Black Demonic Qi continuously drifted out of the crack in the black coffin, enveloping the entire cavern.


    Around the black coffin, layers upon layers of giant black rats lay scattered, each as large as a calf and emanating a ferocious aura. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin covered her eyes with her snowy white hands. She only retracted her head and then loosened her grip, whispering, "Brother, there are so many disgusting big rats outside. Kill them for me; I don''t want to see them."


    Chu Xin was fearless, except when it came to rats. It wasn''t so much fear, as much as she felt disgusted at the sight of rats.


    "Alright, leave it to me."


    Chu Chen patted his chest confidently and then flew out of the Earth Cave carrying the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    "There''s just too many of them."


    Even though Chu Chen wasn''t afraid of rats, the sight of the many layers of giant rats still made his scalp tingle.


    He threw the Two-headed Fire Dragon in his arms out and said in a childishly authoritative tone, "Little piggy, burn them all for me."


    Yin!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a dragon''s chant, and terrifying flames swept out.


    Squeak Squeak!


    The energy of the flames disturbed the slumbering rat horde, as they opened their blood-red eyes and charged fiercely towards Chu Chen and the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    The chilling Black Demonic Qi moved with the rats, extinguishing the flames wherever it passed.


    Yin!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon hesitated for a second. The flames containing the Power of Laws had been extinguished just like that? Was this Black Demonic Qi so powerful?

 Chapter 193 When the Divine Rune Emerges, the Demonic Qi Disperses

    "Little pig, what are you doing?"Chu Chen saw the dense mass of giant demon rats lunging through the air, while the Two-headed Fire Dragon just stood there, dazed, and couldn''t help but ask in a high-pitched voice.


    Yin!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon snapped out of it, issued a dragon''s roar, and a sea of fire rose again, burning fiercely.


    Although this sea of fire was even stronger than the last, it was extinguished in an instant in front of that cold Demonic Qi and was unable to inflict any damage on the swarm of demon rats.


    Seeing the demon rats had already approached, amid a noisy chorus of squeaks, they opened their massive jaws, revealing sharp, pointed teeth unlike those of regular rats.


    Crack!


    The long dragon tail of the Two-headed Fire Dragon swept across, carrying black Silent Annihilation Thunder, and sent a large swath of demon rats flying, crashing back into the swarm and sparking arcs of electricity.


    Yet even the Silent Annihilation Thunder couldn''t penetrate the black Demonic Qi on those demon rats to inflict any substantial damage.


    However, the dragon tail did solidly swipe across those demon rats, but the rats, tough in flesh and thick in skin, were hardly hurt by the force, shook their dizzy heads on the ground, and charged once again in a squealing frenzy.


    Yin!


    A mighty Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, after several attacks failed to harm the demon rats, grew angry. The two dragon horns on its boar heads exploded with intense Sword Intent and Blade Intent; a sky full of Sword Energy and Blade Energy condensed out of nowhere and slashed toward the swarm of demon rats.


    The cold Demonic Qi could extinguish the Law Flames but not these Blade Energy and Sword Energy infused with the Power of Laws.


    With a booming sound, swaths of demon rats were cleaved and sent flying, but they quickly got up again and madly charged forward.


    The powerful Sword Energy and Blade Energy were all blocked by the layer of black Demonic Qi swirling around the demon rats, failing to cause them significant harm.


    "Little pig, you are too weak, you lose every time. Step aside."


    Seeing this, Chu Chen said with some disdain.


    Yin!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a plaintive roar. Ever since these two little demons had captured it, it had hardly made a few moves, but each time it was up against formidable enemies, seeming never to have won a single fight.


    What kind of freaks are these two little demons encountering?


    These demon rats only had the individual strength of about fifth or sixth rank, yet their Demonic Qi could easily withstand the attacks of a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, which was outrageous.


    And these dense swarms of demon rats were countless. Continuing to fight might result in the first Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast exhausted to death.


    "Is this Demonic Qi? It''s even more obnoxious than the Demon Sword Saint''s Demonic Qi."


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath, a Giant Blade formed entirely from Divine Rune Power appeared in his hand, and with a fierce swing, brilliant Divine Rune Blade Energy slashed through the air.


    Chuff!


    Wherever the Divine Rune Blade Energy passed, the Demonic Qi dispersed, and the bodies of the demon rats were severed in half, spilling Demon Blood that corroded the ground.


    Yin!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon issued a shallow dragon''s roar, its elongated boar eyes staring blankly at the severed demon rats, heart full of shock.


    These demon rats, which could easily block my full-fledged attacks, were so frail under this little demon''s Blade Energy? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could the gap between me and the little demon really be so profoundly deep?


    Squeak Squeak!


    The swarm of demon rats that had been crazily charging suddenly stopped, their blood-red violent eyes fixated on Chu Chen''s Divine Rune Giant Blade, even showing a hint of fear.


    They weren''t afraid because their comrades were killed, but they were instinctively terrified of the Divine Rune Giant Blade flowing with the aura of divine runes, as if they had encountered a natural predator.


    "Hm? This weak?"


    Chu Chen looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon with some confusion. Before, he had seen it struggle with all its might and still fail to kill a single Demon Rat. He had thought these Demon Rats were very strong, yet a mere flick of his wrist had slaughtered an entire group.


    Am I too powerful, or is the Two-headed Fire Dragon too weak?


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon couldn''t help rolling its eyes, its self-esteem greatly damaged.


    Chu Chen shook his head and swung the Divine Rune Giant Blade again, consecutively slashing out Divine Rune Blade Energies, causing swathes of Demon Rats to fall like rain.


    Squeak squeak!


    The originally frenzied crowd of Demon Rats now hesitated to advance; after many of them were slain, they scurried away in confusion, scattering in all directions.


    Following the direction the Demon Rats fled, Chu Chen discovered countless passages around this Demon Cave.


    "Dad said that rats are very good at burrowing. Indeed, they are somewhat better than me and my sister."


    Chu Chen looked at the burrows, emitting a heartfelt admiration, murmuring softly, "It would be great if we could catch some big rats to dig burrows for us in the future. But my sister doesn''t like rats, so never mind."


    The dense crowd of Demon Rats soon vanished without a trace.


    "Little Piggy, burn those rat corpses."


    Chu Chen turned and spoke to the stupefied Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Groan!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a dragon groan, then a Fire Sea rose, enveloping the corpses of the Demon Rats.


    As the Demon Rats were killed, the Demonic Qi swirling around them was dispersed by the Divine Rune Blade Energy. Without the protection of Demonic Qi, the bodies of the Demon Rats could not withstand the burning of the Law Flames, and instantly turned to ash.


    After the Demon Rat corpses were burned to ashes, Chu Chen then turned and called out to the burrows, "Sister, the big rats have all run away; you can come out now."


    Chu Xin stretched her muddy little head out, looked around, and after seeing no big rats, she flew out, patting her chest and saying with lingering fear, "They finally ran away, all those big rats together, each so big, really disgusting. How can there be such disgusting Demon Beasts in this world, creatures like these shouldn''t exist."


    Groan!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded its twin heads in agreement. A group of middle-rank Demon Beasts had severely embarrassed it, a Peak High-Rank, Seventh Rank Demon Beast¡ªit should just wipe them all out.


    "Sis, the big rats have run off; we should go check out the treasure."


    Chu Chen reminded.


    "Right, right, the treasure first." Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin nodded, her body flickering to appear in front of a black coffin, scrutinizing it closely.


    Chu Chen asked with some puzzlement, "Sis, doesn''t this look like a coffin for burying people?"


    "Not just looks like one, it is one."


    After responding, Chu Xin muttered softly, "Those big rats must have been influenced by the Black Demonic Energy. There must be a great treasure inside."


    Chu Chen doubted, "Sis, there isn''t a person buried inside, is there?"


    Chu Xin, who was about to lift the coffin lid, paused upon hearing this, thought for a moment, withdrew her hand, and placed her two snow-white hands together in front of her chest, continuously muttering, "Whether it''s grandpas, grandmas, uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters, or younger siblings in the coffin, dad said not to let the treasures gather dust. It''s such a waste for treasures to lie buried in this coffin with you. I''ll help you take it out, so everyone can recognize it. No offense, no offense."


    After finishing, she bowed deeply and then forcefully pushed the coffin lid.

 Chapter 194 Did the Naughty Kid Get Swallowed by the Heavenly Demon?

    "Huh? It won''t budge?"Chu Xin pushed hard, but the lid of the coffin didn''t move an inch.


    A trace of surprise appeared in the narrow eyes of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, finding it unbelievable that the little demon''s strength was so terrifying that she couldn''t move the coffin lid.


    "Sister, let me help you."


    Chu Chen stepped forward and joined Chu Xin in pushing hard.


    Despite their faces turning red with the effort, the siblings still couldn''t make the lid of the coffin budge at all.


    "This is way too heavy."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and muttered softly. It was the first time they had encountered something that couldn''t be moved by their Divine Power, which made her even more convinced that the Demon Coffin was an extraordinary treasure.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s narrow pig eyes went wide with astonishment. It had witnessed these two little demons'' sheer physical strength, more fearsome than that of Fierce Beasts, and to think that even their combined efforts couldn''t move the lid was utterly preposterous.


    However, seeing the two little demons struggling was rather satisfying for it. Since being captured by them, this was the first time it saw them truly thwarted.


    Snort, snort!


    In its excitement, the Two-headed Fire Dragon made a bizarre noise.


    Chu Xin turned her head and threatened in a cooing yet fierce tone, "Little pig, are you laughing at us? Keep laughing and I''ll chop off your head for my brother to roast."


    At her words, the Two-headed Fire Dragon promptly shut its mouth and didn''t dare to make another sound.


    Chu Chen, recalling the terror in the eyes of the demon rats as they fled, suggested with some uncertainty, "Sister, how about we try using the Divine Rune Power? It might work."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded, and the siblings placed their hands on the coffin lid again. The Divine Rune Power flowed through their hands as they pushed with force.


    BOOM!


    The Demon Coffin shook violently and with a loud bang, the lid flew off.


    "We opened it."


    The siblings cheered together.


    Whir!


    As the coffin lid was pushed open, more Demonic Qi burst forth from the coffin, filling the Demon Cave.


    Surrounded by Divine Rune Power, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were untouched as the Demonic Qi steered clear of them.


    The siblings ignored the Demonic Qi, both leaning over the edge of the coffin, standing on their toes, and craning their necks to peer inside.


    "It''s pitch black in here; can''t see anything."


    Chu Chen muttered softly.


    Chu Xin''s eyes swirled and she suggested, "Shall we go inside and have a look?" Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon shook its head vehemently, its whole body resisting the idea. The Demonic Qi made it uneasy and it didn''t fancy entering at all.


    "Who dares disturb my slumber?"


    Just then, a deep voice emerged from within the coffin.


    "Huh? There''s someone alive?"


    Chu Chen was a bit surprised.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a black shadow flew out of the Demon Coffin. Enveloped in thick Demonic Qi and emitting a ferocious aura, its body was indistinct, except for a pair of glowing red eyes.


    "What are you?"


    Chu Xin sized him up, asking out of curiosity.


    This thing didn''t look human or like a Demon Beast; she had never seen anything like it before.


    "I am a Heavenly Demon from Ancient Times," the shadow declared proudly, and then waited to see the shock and fear on the faces of the two children.


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, staring at the shadow for a long time. He then tugged on Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked with confusion, "Sister, what is a Heavenly Demon from Ancient Times?"


    Chu Xin shook her head, guessing, "I don''t know either, perhaps it''s just like that lecherous Sword Saint, they''re all big bad guys who cultivate Demonic Qi."


    The lecherous Sword Saint?


    What kind of a ridiculous title is that?


    Big bad guys who cultivate Demonic Qi?


    How could those inferior Demonic Qis compare with my pure Magic Power?


    The shadow almost died of anger because of these two brats, who apparently had no idea about the existence of the Ancient Heavenly Demon. What a waste of emotions.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the shadow uttered a sound of surprise, then rushed over, swirling around Chu Xin and Chu Chen before stopping in front of Chu Chen, clicking its tongue in admiration, "So young, yet you possess such a powerful physique. Even in Ancient Times, it was rare. You are just perfect for me to seize."


    "Body Seizing?"


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Sister, what is Body Seizing?"


    Chu Xin lightly smacked Chu Chen''s head and said irritably, "Didn''t dad tell us? Some big bad guys, after they die, in order to be reborn, will run into someone else''s body, devour their soul, and occupy their flesh. That''s what Body Seizing is."


    "Dad said that? How come I don''t remember?"


    Chu Chen scratched his bun hair, mumbling doubtfully to himself.


    Apart from grilling meat and the Sword Dao, he really hadn''t retained much of what his father had taught him.


    "The kid knows quite a lot."


    The Ancient Heavenly Demon glanced at Chu Xin, then lunged at Chu Chen, cackling wickedly, "Little brat, obediently become my flesh. Once I seize your body and cultivate anew, I can surely surpass my former life and slaughter all gods."


    "Big bad guy."


    Chu Xin''s body swayed as she stepped in front of Chu Chen, "I might just snack on some Demon Beast treasures, but you want to devour my little brother''s soul. I''ll beat you until your soul flees and scatters."


    With those words, she condensed a Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand and swung it fiercely, slashing through the air with brilliant Divine Rune Sword Energy.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    The shadow felt a chill deep in its soul, its blood-red eyes shrinking violently. But before it had time to ponder, the Sword Energy was upon it. The shadow halted, the boundless Magic Power surging around it transformed into a colossal hand, smacking down towards the golden Sword Energy.


    With a thunderous boom, the Magic Power hand shattered instantly, and the Divine Rune Sword Energy continued without losing any momentum, slicing across the shadow''s face.


    Thud.


    One of the blood-red eyes burst instantly.


    Aah!


    The shadow clutched at its eye, screaming in agony as black Demon Blood gushed out.


    "You won''t be needing this one either."


    Chu Chen shouted loudly, slashing out with Divine Rune Blade Energy, arriving in a flash and smashing the other blood-red eye of the shadow.


    "Hmm, that looks much better."


    Chu Chen nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The shadow''s screams became even more miserable, its presence growing increasingly ferocious.


    "You cursed brats, I''ll swallow you whole."


    The shadow roared in fury, then the vast Magic Power transformed into a giant mouth with an abysmal depth, emitting a terrifying suction.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were close and got swallowed before they could react.


    Let out a cry!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon bellowed urgently, releasing the Power of Laws of swords, thunder, and fire continuously, but all were blocked by that towering Magic Power.


    "You damn brats, becoming my flesh is an honor for you, and yet you dare to blind my eyes. Then become the nourishment for my awakening," the shadow laughed crazily, its aura becoming extremely violent. Then it turned its gaze to the Two-headed Fire Dragon, its mangled eye sockets oozing with black Magic Power, looking terribly frightening, "You stupid pig, though you''re a bit weak, you will do. Become my flesh obediently." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon turned to flee, but the shadow merely waved its hand, and chains formed of Magic Power bound it, rendering it immobile.


    Let out a cry!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared in anger, those two little demons couldn''t possibly have died so easily. You, this monster, just wait for your death.

 Chapter 196 This coffin is also a treasure, it must be moved

    "We need to move it."Chu Xin nodded as well, set the two-headed piglet down, and wandered around the Demon Coffin.


    The coffin was so heavy, just the lid alone. It would definitely be impossible to move it like this.


    "Try using the power of the Divine Rune."


    Chu Xin recalled how the previously immovable lid had easily slid open once they activated the power of the Divine Rune. Perhaps there was some unknown miraculous effect of the Divine Rune Power within their bodies.


    She placed her hand on the Demon Coffin, the Divine Rune Power circulating, pouring into the coffin.


    Hum!


    Golden Divine Rune Power spread out, instantly enveloping the whole Demon Coffin. Golden patterns lit up on both the inner and outer walls of the coffin, shining with dazzling golden light.


    Sizzle!


    When the Magic Power inside the coffin encountered the golden light, it melted away instantly, like snow meeting scorching sunlight.


    As the Divine Rune Power continued to flow in, the golden light grew more intense, and the Magic Power dissipated even faster.


    When all the Magic Power had vanished, the once black Demon Coffin had turned into a golden Divine Coffin.


    "This is much more pleasing to the eye."


    Chu Xin looked at the gleaming Divine Coffin and nodded in satisfaction.


    Chime!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet circled the Divine Coffin, its pair of narrow pig eyes filled with wonder.


    Now, the coffin no longer felt cold and gloomy; instead, it was filled with a sacred aura.


    Chu Chen picked up the lid from the ground and slammed it onto the Divine Coffin with a booming sound. The golden patterns instantly spread over it, purifying the lid as well.


    With that, the original Demon Coffin was completely transformed into a Divine Coffin.


    Chu Xin, who had transformed the Demon Coffin into a Divine Coffin, felt a certain connection with it.


    "Little brother, get in."


    Chu Xin called out and rushed to open a gap in the Divine Coffin before jumping in.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen grabbed the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s tail and followed suit, jumping into the Divine Coffin.


    Boom!


    After they entered, the coffin lid closed on its own.


    "Wow! This space is huge."


    "Yes, indeed it''s very big."


    It was not until they entered the Divine Coffin that the siblings realized the space inside was enormous, even larger than the space within the Heavenly Demon''s abdomen.


    "Little brother, hold on tight, I''m going to move."


    Chu Xin called out, and with a thought, the Divine Coffin shook, and the whole Cang Mountain Demon Valley shook along with it.


    The next moment, the Divine Coffin broke through the air and vanished from the Demon Cave in an instant.


    "What''s happening?"


    Above the Demon Valley, a red-haired, red-clothed female Martial Emperor turned her head towards the direction of Cang Mountain Demon Valley, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "Could it be that the treasure is emerging?"


    Excitement flickered across the face of the white-haired Martial Emperor, but they both knew that Demonic Qi lingered within the Demon Valley, making it impossible for the Emperor''s Thought to probe, so they didn''t bother to try again.


    "Holy Master,"


    Just then, a group of about ten Martial Saints flew in, their bodies ragged and bloodstained, with fearful expressions.


    "Holy Master, a lot of demon rats have run out from the depths of the Demon Valley."


    "They''re all dead. They''re all dead."


    "Our attacks couldn''t break through the Demonic Qi on their bodies, but their Demonic Qi could easily corrode our flesh and even our souls. It''s too terrifying."


    The Martial Saints spoke over one another, voices filled with fear, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    As Martial Saints who had cultivated for many years and killed countless Demon Beasts and Fierce Beasts, they had never encountered such strange and eerie creatures.


    Those Demon Beasts were only Fourth or Fifth Rank, yet they slaughtered so many of our Martial Saints. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wherever the Demon Beasts went, not a single bone of the Martial Saints was left intact, all were devoured completely; even thinking about the scene makes one''s scalp tingle.


    "All dead?"


    The red-haired, red-robed female Martial Emperor and the white-haired Martial Emperor''s faces changed dramatically at the same time, as those were the core forces of two major Holy Lands, and this loss could be described as catastrophic.


    Just as they were about to probe with their Emperor''s Thought, dust arose within the Demon Valley, and a huge shadow swept towards them at an extreme speed.


    "They''re coming, they are coming."


    All the surviving Martial Saints trembled, their faces filled with fear.


    "Hmph!"


    The red-robed female Martial Emperor snorted coldly and casually waved her hand, forming a barrier over the Demon Valley to prevent the Demon Beasts from escaping.


    The white-haired Martial Emperor turned to Chu Fengling and said gravely, "Fellow Daoist, these Demon Beasts are extremely cunning. We should join forces to obliterate them. Once they escape, the whole Cangzhou will face annihilation."


    Chu Fengling shrugged and smiled, "You asked me to give up the treasure hunt in the Demon Valley, and now you want me to join you to kill the demons. Don''t you find it funny?"


    "You!"


    The white-haired Martial Emperor was furious but at a loss for words.


    Chu Fengling said indifferently, "I will honor the agreement, not to vie for the treasures in the Demon Valley. Staying here holds no more interest for me; I will take my leave now. Those Demon Beasts, only Fourth or Fifth Rank, are surely no match for two revered Daoists. If you wish to claim treasures, you should resolve it yourselves."


    Having said that, he took a step and disappeared from sight.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    From the moment he saw the Demon Beasts in a frenzy, he knew those two little ones must have succeeded, and it was time for him to leave as well.


    "Hmph!"


    The white-haired Martial Emperor snorted, his heart filled with displeasure, yet he did not insist on detaining Chu Fengling. Right now, the most important thing was to exterminate these Demon Beasts and fight for the treasures within the Demon Valley.


    Though formidable, the Demon Beasts posed no significant threat before the two great Martial Emperors and were eventually wiped out.


    "Let''s go in again."


    At the command of the two great Martial Emperors, the surviving Martial Saints once again entered the Demon Valley. This time they encountered no obstacles and met no resistance.


    A short while later, the Martial Saints returned and reported, "Holy Masters, we have searched the entire Demon Valley and found no treasures."


    "None?"


    Both Martial Emperors were stunned for a moment. Then the white-haired Martial Emperor released his Emperor''s Thought to probe and discovered that the Magic Power that had blocked the Emperor''s Thought had completely vanished at some point. His Emperor''s Thought could now sweep through the entire Demon Valley unobstructed, indeed finding no trace of any treasures.


    "How can there be nothing at all?"


    The red-robed female Martial Emperor also used her Emperor''s Thought to probe the Demon Valley, her eyebrows deeply furrowed.


    This expedition to the Demon Valley resulted in the loss of so many Martial Saints, and in the end, not even a single Holy Artifact was found, which filled their hearts with unwillingness.


    "Why is there a tunnel here?"


    The white-haired Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought found a tunnel underneath the Demon Valley, different from those dug by the Demon Beasts, and after a moment of shock, he cursed angrily, "Damn it, someone got ahead of us."


    "It must be his accomplice."


    The red-robed female Martial Emperor also discovered the tunnel, her expression turning unsightly in an instant.


    She had previously thought that the mysterious Martial Emperor had agreed not to enter the Demon Valley for treasures because he feared her collaboration with the white-haired Martial Emperor; now she finally realized that from the beginning, that mysterious Martial Emperor never intended to go in¡ªhe simply wanted to hold her and the white-haired Martial Emperor back.


    It was laughable that they actually offered so many treasures to keep that mysterious Martial Emperor outside the Demon Valley.


    "Follow the tunnel, chase them! They can''t have gone far."


    The white-haired Martial Emperor said coldly and then took a step, vanishing into thin air.


    The red-robed female Martial Emperor quickly followed suit, their Emperor''s Thought penetrating deep underground, the labyrinthine tunnels revealing themselves without anywhere to hide.


    "This is the State Mansion?"


    Following the tunnels, the two great Martial Emperors appeared above the State Mansion, their faces showing a hint of astonishment as they looked down at the ruins.


    The mighty Cangzhou Prefecture had been razed to the ground?


    But this was none of their concern.


    Although the two Holy Lands were allied with Cangzhou Prefecture, they were also in competition with it. Besides, even allies couldn''t scheme against them or steal their treasures.


    "Hand over the treasures, or else, death!"


    The two great Martial Emperors roared in unison, their terrifying Emperor''s Might sweeping over the area, causing everyone at the State Mansion to vomit blood and kneel.

 Chapter 197 The State Governor and the Supreme Elder Return

    "What''s happening now? One Martial Emperor just left, and two more have arrived? What outrage has the State Mansion committed to provoke heaven''s wrath and the people''s enmity?"Outside the State Mansion, the cultivators looking up at the two Martial Emperors hovering in the sky, their suppression filling the entire State Mansion, felt an exceptional shock.


    "Wait, aren''t those the Holy Masters from the two great Holy Lands?"


    Someone recognized the faces of the two people and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "The Holy Masters from the two great Holy Lands? Aren''t the Holy Lands and the State Mansion allies? Why would they turn against the State Mansion?"


    Some were puzzled and perplexed.


    "Haven''t you heard? They are demanding that the State Mansion hand over treasures; surely someone from the State Mansion has stolen their treasures," someone explained.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Realization dawned on the crowd, and their gazes towards the people of the State Mansion were also tinged with a hint of disdain.


    Earlier, the State Mansion''s son deceived those two naive children, leading to the State Mansion being split open, and all of its treasures looted. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who would have thought that the people of the State Mansion would even steal from their allies, indeed acting most unrighteously.


    "Holy Masters, what are these accusations about?"


    The State Master''s Wife, facing tremendous oppressive force, spoke in a deep voice.


    "Madam Long, we spent a great deal of time and energy breaking through the Barrier of Cang Mountain Demon Valley, intending to let the younger generation enter the Demon Valley for training and fighting over the treasures inside. We did not expect that someone from your State Mansion would secretly dig a tunnel into Demon Valley and take away the treasures inside. Normally, the treasures go to those who are destined for them. Had you joined us in attacking the barrier and entered the Demon Valley to fight for treasures, we would have had no objection if you had managed to loot them. But your covert thefts of the treasures cause our younger generation to make the ultimate sacrifice in vain within the Demon Valley. How could we not be furious?"


    Seeing the State Master''s Wife, the white-haired Martial Emperor''s tone became somewhat softer; after all, she was the wife of the State Governor, and some respect was due.


    "Stealing treasures?"


    The State Master''s Wife was startled. They were so preoccupied with their own crises at the State Mansion; they had no time to steal treasures.


    "Hand over the treasures, and we can let this go; otherwise, death."


    The red-clothed female Martial Emperor was far less polite, not concealing the murderous intent emanating from her.


    "There must be a misunderstanding here; our State Mansion has never stolen any treasures from Demon Valley," the State Master''s Wife explained.


    "The thief''s tunnel leads directly to your State Mansion, and you still wish to quibble?"


    The red-clothed female Martial Emperor spoke sharply, her terrifying imperial might sweeping over, forcing all the people of the State Mansion, including the State Master''s Wife, to their knees, vomiting fresh blood.


    The State Master''s Wife clenched her fists tightly, her eyes revealing intense humiliation, but she dared not show any anger or dissatisfaction.


    Now, with the State Governor and the Supreme Elder not present, and no Martial Emperors to protect the State Mansion, these two Holy Masters would not keep considering her status as the State Master''s Wife.


    A tunnel?


    Treasures?


    The State Master''s Wife seemed to understand something and began to explain, "The treasures..."


    "Liu Hongxu, Li Tiankuang, do you really think our State Mansion is undefended?"


    She had barely spoken two words when two figures suddenly appeared above the State Mansion, their killing intent as substantial as reality.


    "The State Governor, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder have returned," the people of the State Mansion cried out in excitement, tears streaming down their faces.


    The State Governor was tall and sturdy, dressed in blue clothes, his features resembling those of Long Shaoyu, but with an aura more domineering and commanding even without anger.


    The Supreme Elder, whose hair and beard were all white, looked somewhat similar to the Second Supreme Elder, but his eyes were sharper, and his presence was stronger.


    "Finally back."


    Upon seeing the two of them, the Dragon Mother''s body went limp, and she collapsed to the ground.


    During this time, she had endured far too much pressure.


    "Why have they returned? Weren''t they off to Central State to coerce the Empress?"


    Both the red-clothed female Martial Emperor and the white-haired Martial Emperor frowned slightly. The return of these two was too coincidental; with them around, reclaiming the treasures wouldn''t be so easy.


    The body of the State Governor swayed before he appeared before the Dragon Mother, lifting her up. He then swept his gaze over the State Mansion, his killing intent even more intense. He looked up at the white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-clothed female Martial Emperor and said in a deep voice, "Very well, very well indeed. Taking advantage of my absence, you decimate my State Mansion, grievously injure my son, and steal the treasures of my State Mansion. You''ve done a fine job indeed."


    He had received news that someone had destroyed the Mansion, but he did not know who it was. Upon returning and seeing the two Martial Emperors imposing their will upon the entire State Mansion, he subconsciously assumed that it was the work of these two Martial Emperors.


    The white-haired Martial Emperor furrowed his brows and said solemnly, "State Governor, you must not slander us. We have no knowledge of the affairs of your State Mansion. We''ve only come to retrieve the treasure stolen from us by your State Mansion in Demon Valley."


    "Stolen treasures?"


    The State Governor let out a cold laugh and said, "You decimate my State Mansion, steal its treasures, and yet you accuse my State Mansion of stealing yours? Even if, setting that aside, some treasures were taken from the Demon Valley, those would be the spoils of the people of my State Mansion through their abilities. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Your words, State Governor, do not stand to reason."


    The red-clothed female Martial Emperor began to speak in a solemn tone, but she was cut off by the Supreme Elder before she could finish.


    "Was it you who killed my brother?"


    The tone of the Supreme Elder was icy, his murderous aura almost tangible.


    They were twins, almost equally gifted. He just had better fortune than his brother and reached the Martial Emperor status first.


    Before he and the State Governor left for Central State, the Second Supreme Elder had been in retreat. He had expected to witness his brother''s breakthrough to Martial Emperor upon their return but was instead greeted by the news of his brother''s death.


    "We certainly did not kill your brother," explained the white-haired Martial Emperor.


    "Attack!"


    The voice of the State Governor rang in the mind of the Supreme Elder, who glanced at him before raising his hand and bringing it down in a palm strike towards the white-haired Martial Emperor, Li Tiankuang.


    At the same time, the State Governor''s attack materialized above the head of the red-clothed female Martial Emperor. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    The four great Martial Emperors clashed in an instant, formidable Rule Power surged, causing the surrounding cultivators to flee in terror.


    The Dragon Mother opened her mouth to stop the fight but, upon reflection, she held her tongue.


    She was well aware that her husband would not be so impulsive. His actions were likely intentional, meant to suppress the two Holy Masters and to vent anger on behalf of the members of the State Mansion.


    The strength of the State Governor and the Supreme Elder was slightly superior to that of the two Holy Masters, and gradually, they gained the upper hand.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Mother knew it was her time to step in. She shouted loudly, "State Governor, stop, this is a misunderstanding! The State Mansion was not destroyed by the two Holy Masters. Holy Masters, I know who stole your treasure."


    Hearing this, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder immediately backed off. The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-clothed female Martial Emperor also ceased their attacks. They were somewhat disgruntled but also shocked by the power of the State Governor and the Supreme Elder.


    The Dragon Mother said, "State Governor, it was two bear cubs, roughly four or five years old, who destroyed the State Mansion. The Second Supreme Elder had already made a breakthrough to Martial Emperor but was killed by those cubs'' father."


    "Four or five-year-old bear cubs?"


    "My brother reached Martial Emperor status? And he was killed?"


    Both the State Governor and the Supreme Elder were stunned, as a cold and furious aura emerged around them.

 Chapter 198 Two Great Holy Masters are Villains? Then Lets Empty the Holy Land

    The Dragon Mother continued, "Honored Holy Masters, these tunnels were dug by those two unruly children. They used these tunnels to evade the sight of everyone at the State Mansion, and emptied both the Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion. If I''m not mistaken, the treasures of Demon Valley must have been stolen by these two unruly children."Upon hearing this, both the White-haired Martial Emperor and the Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor instantly understood. The mysterious Martial Emperor who had helped them breach the barrier was likely the father of those two unruly children, deliberately drawing their attention so that his children could enter Demon Valley through the tunnels and steal the treasures.


    "Where are they now?"


    The Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "I do not know!"


    The Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "The Transmission Array has been closed from one side, and I have also arranged for people to monitor the necessary paths leading to the State Sea. So far, there has been no news, which means they are still in Cangzhou."


    The White-haired Martial Emperor folded his fist towards the State Governor, "State Governor, I apologize, we were mistaken in this matter."


    The State Governor waved his hand, "No harm done, we also didn''t understand the situation and rashly attacked the Holy Masters. Please do not take offense."


    I see that you did it on purpose.


    The White-haired Martial Emperor and the Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor thought bitterly. Anyone who was a Martial Emperor was no fool, and they quickly understood the purpose behind the State Governor and the Supreme Elder attacking them, but they did not point it out.


    The Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor said, "Our urgent task now is to find those damn unruly kids and their father. I cannot calm the hatred in my heart without killing them."


    She emitted a terrifying aura of murderous intent, obviously furious to the extreme.


    Those two unruly kids not only stole their treasures but also misled them to the State Mansion, causing them to fight with the State Governor and the Supreme Elder, and they even fell into a disadvantage. It wouldn''t be long before all the cultivators in Cangzhou would know that the two Holy Masters were no match for the State Governor and the Supreme Elder.


    Damn it!


    The Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor grew angrier the more she thought about it, and her aura became increasingly savage.


    The State Governor glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "Since we have a common enemy, why not join forces? Cangzhou has four domains: east, south, west, and north. Each of us will take one domain to search for the enemy. If found, we must immediately communicate with the other three and not confront them alone."


    "Good! Then we''ll take the Eastern Domain and Northern Territory."


    The White-haired Martial Emperor and the Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor nodded and took off through the sky.


    After they had left, the Dragon Mother finally spoke in a low voice, "My lord, Jin Hong was also rescued by those two unruly kids, and even the Blood Pond was taken."


    The State Governor''s gaze sharpened, and his furious aura swept through, making everyone present again feel that terrifying suppression, forcing them to kneel.


    He could accept the destruction of the State Mansion, the robbery of the treasures, and even the crippling of his son.


    But Jin Hong and the Blood Pond were of major importance and could not be lost.


    "Arrange for people to rebuild the State Mansion and send people to capture Jin Hong. Lao Fu, you go to the Western Region, and I''ll head to the Southern Domain. We absolutely cannot let those two unruly children escape," the State Governor said in a stern voice. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rest assured, for killing my brother, I will make sure they have no graves to lie in," the Supreme Elder said coldly before taking off through the sky.


    Just as the State Governor was about to leave, the Dragon Mother stopped him, whispering, "My lord, the token was also stolen by them."


    "Damn it!"


    The State Governor could no longer hold back and cursed out loud. The token to the Ancient Mysterious Realm was crucial for his breakthrough to Martial God. He had even considered that if the matter of Jin Hong and the Blood Pond were exposed, he could still hide until the Ancient Mysterious Realm opened, directly enter it, and once he broke through to Martial God, reemerge to sweep across the world.


    But now, even the Ancient Mysterious Realm token was lost, and he could hardly bear it.


    With a cold snort, he took off through the sky, heading straight for the Southern Domain while fully unleashing his Emperor''s Thought to madly search around.


    But no matter how he searched, he found no clues.


    It wasn''t just him; the other three Martial Emperors also came up empty. Those two unruly kids and their father seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Even a Martial Emperor couldn''t possibly traverse from one state to another through thin air, as the space in the State Sea is extremely unstable, making teleportation impossible.


    "Damn brats, where on earth are they hiding?"


    All four Martial Emperors cursed inwardly.


    The Supreme Elder was eager to avenge his younger brother. The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-robed female Martial Emperor wanted to retrieve the treasures of Demon Valley, protected by such a powerful Ancient Magic Array and filled with those strange demon rats. The treasures there were certainly no simple matter, likely being Ancient Divine Artifacts. As for the State Governor of Longzhou, he was aiming to find Jin Hong and retrieve the Blood Pond alongside the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token.


    The thoughts of the four Martial Emperors differed, yet they shared a common goal, to find those two brats.


    At that moment, the two brats they were seeking were sitting inside the Divine Coffin, listening to Chu Fengling''s ramblings.


    "This is the map of Jiuzhou I''ve obtained. If you want to reach Central State, you must first cross the State Sea and head to Thunder State, then take the Transmission Array from there."


    Chu Fengling handed over all the treasures he had gotten from the two Holy Masters to Chu Xin, and he marked their current location, the locations of the two Holy Lands, the State Mansion, and the direction of the State Sea in a way that the two little ones could understand.


    "Those two Cangzhou Holy Masters are no good either. They''re definitely searching everywhere for you now. Don''t leave this Divine Coffin. It''s quite peculiar and can block a Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought. As long as you don''t go out, they won''t be able to find you," he said.


    He hadn''t anticipated that the treasures stolen by the two children would be so powerful, even capable of blocking a Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought. It must undoubtedly be an Ancient Divine Artifact. Previously, he had spent a lot of effort trying to locate these two little ones.


    "Understood, daddy," both Chu Xin and Chu Chen responded.


    "My time is up. Remember, if you encounter a Martial Emperor, summon me. Don''t think about confronting them. If it''s a very powerful Martial Emperor, summon several," Chu Fengling reminded them again.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Fengling patted the two little ones on the head and embraced them, but his body gradually faded into nothingness.


    "Daddy!"


    The siblings called out with reluctance, and Chu Fengling gave a slight smile before completely disappearing.


    Whine!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon whined softly, trying to comfort the siblings.


    After being dazed for a while, the siblings gathered their spirits. Chu Chen asked, "Sister, quickly check the map to see how we should go."


    Holding the map, Chu Xin exclaimed joyfully, "Daddy is the best; now I can understand the map. The State Sea is right in front of us." Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Right in front, then let''s hurry," urged Chu Chen.


    "Not so fast!"


    Chu Xin shook her head, saying, "Daddy said those two Holy Masters are bad people. Since they are bad, we can''t let them off so easily."


    Sister is right; we can''t let them off so easily," Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled as he spoke expectantly, "Daddy said the Divine Coffin can block Emperor''s Thought. Since they can''t detect us anyway, let''s go and empty out all the treasures from the two Holy Lands."


    "Yes, empty them all out."


    Chu Xin nodded firmly.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon rolled its eyes. Can these two little demons not stay out of trouble for even a day? Those are Holy Lands after all.

 Chapter 199 Did Those Two Mischievous Kids Go and Plunder the Two Great Holy Lands?

    "What''s that flying in the sky? A coffin?"In Heavenly Willow Holy Land, the Holy Land Guards looked up at the sky with faces full of astonishment.


    A flying coffin was undoubtedly a Magic Treasure, and those who wielded such artifacts were generally Demon Cultivators.


    Yet if it were a Demon Cultivator, there should be a dispersal of a cold Demonic Qi, so why did this coffin exude a sacred aura?


    Moreover, if not for what their eyes saw, their consciousness couldn''t sense the existence of the coffin at all.


    "Is that coffin flying towards us?"


    Moments later, the guards realized in surprise that the Divine Coffin was heading straight for them.


    "Enemy attack?"


    The guards wanted to launch a signal, but the Divine Coffin suddenly vanished. Just when they thought they were hallucinating, the coffin reappeared out of thin air in front of them and landed upright on the ground with a thunderous crash.


    The Divine Coffin was covered with golden patterns, radiating an overpowering force that immobilized all the guards, leaving them unable to speak or even move.


    Crack!


    A strange noise sounded as the lid of the Divine Coffin slid open slightly, revealing a gap that emitted a golden light. A terrifying suction force emerged, pulling in all the immobilized Holy Land Guards.


    After that, the lid closed again, and the Divine Coffin shot up into the sky, appearing at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet.


    "Elder, have mercy, Elder, have mercy."


    After entering the Divine Coffin Space, the guards didn''t dare to lift their heads, knocking their heads to the ground begging for mercy.


    "We are no elders."


    Chu Chen''s voice rang out.


    Hearing that childish voice, the guards looked up in surprise and found that in front of them stood two children seemingly under five years old, wearing dragon and phoenix masks, along with a strange Demon Beast featuring disproportioned arms and legs, two pig heads, but equipped with dragon horns, dragon claws, and a dragon tail.


    Could it be rejuvenation?


    The guards were even more shocked and quickly bowed their heads again, constantly kowtowing and pleading, "Elder, spare our lives, we''re just some guard disciples. Please show us your mercy and spare our lowly lives."


    They knew that some Demon Cultivators liked to capture cultivators to consume their Essence Blood for their demonic cultivation.


    Since these two elders could rejuvenate, they must also be cultivating some type of Demon Technique, relying on cultivators for their advancement. Otherwise, why would they bother capturing guards who held so little value?


    Chu Xin frowned slightly, waved her hand, and an illusory projection of the Holy Land below appeared within the Divine Coffin Space, the coffin''s projection of all the scenery below.


    "You, come here."


    She pointed at a random guard disciple and, after isolating the sound with an Array Stone, asked, "Where are your Holy Land''s Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Demon Beast Garden, Spiritual Medicine Garden, and Alchemy Pavilion located?"


    "Ah?"


    The guard disciple was stunned. Could it be that these two elders intended to rob the Holy Land''s resources?


    "Don''t think about lying. I will question each one of you, and if there is the slightest inconsistency, I will kill you all."


    Chu Xin threatened in her childish yet menacing voice.


    "Yes, yes, Elder, I will tell the absolute truth."


    The guard trembled in fear and quickly pointed out the locations of these places.


    Chu Xin questioned a few more guard disciples and received the same answers. Only then did she nod in satisfaction, turned to look at Chu Chen, and asked, "Brother, which place do you want to empty out? We''ve got only one chance, and we can only cleanse one spot before the Holy Land activates the Guardian Formation, which will complicate matters."


    "The Demon Beast Garden won''t work; it would take too much time. The Elixirs and skills from the Alchemy Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion are useless to us. I like the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicines can be used to make soup," said Chu Chen, scratching his hair bun in a dilemma, before finally deciding, "Sister, let''s go empty the Spiritual Medicine Garden."


    He reasoned that the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion would only serve his individual collection, whereas the Spiritual Medicines could be cooked into soups, so both he and his sister could enjoy them, leading him to choose the Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    Chu Xin looked at him, thought for a moment, and said, "Maybe we can empty out both the Spiritual Medicine Garden and the Treasure Pavilion. Let''s go to the Spiritual Medicine Garden first."


    Having said that, she glanced at the projection of the Holy Land below, and with a thought, the Divine Coffin plummeted towards the Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    But just as it was about to hit the ground, it suddenly became lighter and landed without making any noise.


    "A coffin falling from the sky?"


    The guards of the Spiritual Medicine Garden stared at the Divine Coffin, a bit slow to react.


    Right then, the lid of the coffin slid open, and with a flash of golden light, a terrifying suction force burst forth, drawing in all the guards of the Spiritual Medicine Garden, as well as all the Spiritual Medicines within the garden, into the Divine Coffin.


    After everything was sucked in, the lid closed, and the Divine Coffin tore through the sky, appearing above the Treasure Pavilion and crashing down. With a booming noise, the Treasure Pavilion was smashed open.


    Weng!


    A horrifying suction emanated, pulling in all the treasures and disciples inside the Treasure Pavilion into the Divine Coffin.


    Swish swish swish!


    Several figures broke through the sky, and at the same time, the Barrier of the Holy Land''s Guardian Formation was rapidly forming.


    "Brother, it''s time to leave."


    Chu Xin thought, sending all the Holy Land''s disciples, who had been sucked into the Divine Coffin, flying out, and then the Divine Coffin broke through the air, disappearing from the Holy Land before the Barrier could fully form.


    "Damn it, they got away."


    "Quickly notify the Holy Master, the Holy Land is under attack."


    After the Divine Coffin vanished, ten elders hovered in mid-air, each emitting a powerful aura of the Law.


    Liu Hongxu, who was searching in the Northern Territory, received the elders'' transmission and was instantly shocked. She hastily tore through the void to return to the Holy Land. She scanned with her Emperor''s Thought, but found no trace of the enemy, and couldn''t help but demand, "What happened? Where is the enemy?"


    "Holy Master, the enemy has looted our Treasure Pavilion and Spiritual Medicine Garden then escaped," an elder said bitterly.


    "They looted the Treasure Pavilion and Spiritual Medicine Garden?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Hongxu slightly frowned, thoughts of the State Mansion''s terrible state surfacing in her mind, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Was it those two brats?"


    Another elder shook his head and said, "We don''t know; we only saw a coffin."


    "Holy Master, we were sucked into the coffin and indeed saw two demons, neither of whom looked older than five," a guard disciple said loudly.


    Liu Hongxu''s face immediately darkened as she cursed, "Damn brats."


    The four Martial Emperors were searching for the two brats across the four territories of Cangzhou, never imagining that these two would dare rob the Heavenly Mad Holy Land, displaying audacity to the extreme.


    "Wait, if they dared to come to my Heavenly Mad Holy Land, they would surely go to the Heavenly Mad Holy Land." Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    With this thought, Liu Hongxu once again tore through the void and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, after much hesitation, she finally decided to inform the other three Martial Emperors.


    She did not know whether the brats'' father was still around; by herself, she might find it very difficult to capture them.


    "What? Those two brats have raided the Heavenly Mad Holy Land and are heading to the Heavenly Mad Holy Land?"


    The State Governor of Longzhou and others were stunned upon receiving the news, and they immediately tore through the void towards the Heavenly Mad Holy Land.


    Unfortunately, they were a step too late.


    By the time they arrived at the Heavenly Mad Holy Land, the Treasure Pavilion and the Spiritual Medicine Garden had also been looted, and even after the four Martial Emperors used their Emperor''s Thought to scan millions of miles several times, they found no trace of the two brats or that so-called coffin.


    "Damn brats, I swear to pulverize you to dust."


    The four illustrious Martial Emperors had been played by two brats, a pill too bitter to swallow.


    "Report, to inform the Holy Master, there has been a disturbance on Deer Island in the Canglei State Sea, it seems a rare treasure has emerged."


    At that moment, a disciple from the Heavenly Mad Holy Land arrived through the void.

 Chapter 200 Brother, We Seem to Be Lost

    Treasure?The eyes of the four Martial Emperors all flickered briefly.


    Deer Island was the territory of the Eighth Rank Nine-colored Deer, and below it were more than a dozen Seventh Rank Demon Beasts, dozens of Sixth Rank Demon Beasts, and countless Fourth and Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. It was one of the several dangerous places in the Canglei State Sea.


    Liu Hongxu suggested, "Since we can''t find those two kids, why not go to Deer Island and have a look?"


    The Governor of Longzhou reminded, "I hope you two don''t give up searching for those two kids. The treasures on them can block the Emperor''s Thought and will certainly not be inferior to the treasures of Deer Island, and might even be superior."


    He was not very interested in the treasures of Deer Island at the moment but was keen to catch the two kids, to force out the whereabouts of Jin Hong and take back the Blood Pond and the token to the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    "Governor of Longzhou, is it possible that those two kids have already left Cangzhou and entered the State Sea?" Li Tiankuang pondered for a moment and then said.


    The Governor of Longzhou was stunned for a moment, but the possibility was indeed not out of the question.


    Since those two kids had treasures that could block the Emperor''s Thought, they would naturally be able to easily evade the State Sea guards'' detection and quietly enter the State Sea.


    Liu Hongxu continued, "Deer Island is located in the middle of the Canglei State Sea. Since we have received the news, Thunder State must also be aware, and both the Holy Land and the State Mansion there will definitely attempt to seize the treasure. We have a chance to snatch the treasure only if we join forces. As for those two kids, whether they have entered the State Sea or not, they will surely have to go through the Canglei State Sea if they want to leave Cangzhou. In the State Sea, where spatial translocation is impossible, it would in fact be easier to find them."


    Li Tiankuang nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed, instead of searching aimlessly, it''s better to guard our post in the State Sea and wait for our chance."


    The Governor of Longzhou thought for a moment and then nodded, "The Holy Masters make a good point. In that case, let''s go to the State Sea to seize the treasure and wait for those two kids at the same time. However, we must not halt the search within Cangzhou."


    "Of course."


    Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang both nodded their heads in agreement.


    Afterward, the four Martial Emperors arranged the matters of searching for the kids and then broke through the air, rushing towards the Canglei State Sea.


    Meanwhile, the two kids referred to by the four Martial Emperors had already, according to the map left by the Spirit Body of Chu Feng, entered the edge of the State Sea.


    The space in the State Sea was not traversable by teleportation, not even by the Divine Coffin. It was as if it were covered by some sort of ancient force, making the space extremely unstable, and the space was filled with that ancient power everywhere. Even a Divine Artifact could be destroyed if it triggered this ancient power in the space.


    Chu Xin let the Divine Coffin drift along with the currents of the State Sea. The coffin could be as heavy as could be or as light as a feather, so naturally, there were no problems floating above the State Sea. She sat inside the space, drinking Beast Milk while she and Chu Chen checked the treasures and Spiritual Medicines they had snatched.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon lay next to them, continuing to assimilate the Sword and Saber Holy Artifact inside its body.


    "It really is a Holy Land, the treasures here are even more than in the State Mansion."


    Chu Chen''s mouth was stretched into a grin, his joy obvious.


    Although these treasures were mostly useless to him, he simply loved the feeling of sorting through treasures.


    "These Spiritual Medicines aren''t bad either; they''d make delicious soups."


    Chu Xin''s attention, on the other hand, was largely focused on the Spiritual Medicines. While she also liked treasures, she preferred the better-tasting Spiritual Medicines, because unlike treasures, they had flavor when eaten.


    Having finished their inventory of treasures, Chu Chen spoke up, "Sister, you take care of the Spiritual Medicines. I''m going to grill some meat and cook some soup."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded, took a sip of Beast Milk, put the milk bottle aside, and began to sort through the remaining Spiritual Medicines with focus.


    She intended to categorize the Spiritual Medicines according to their properties, so that they could be precisely used in the future.


    Chu Chen, on the other hand, took out the grill, flipped over the Demon Beast meat they had slaughtered from the State Mansion''s Demon Beast Garden, and chose several Spiritual Medicines to mix and cook with the Demon Beast Blood Essence into a soup.


    After the two, along with the pig, had their fill, Chu Chen, while drinking Beast Milk and rubbing his little belly, asked, "Sister, where are we now?"


    "Oh gosh, I''ve been so caught up in counting treasures and eating roasted meat that I forgot to check."


    Chu Xin, who was originally lying back and leisurely sipping on Beast Milk, immediately sat up at the question, waving her snow-white hand and projecting the view of the outer world into the space.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Chen brought his little head close and asked with curiosity.


    Chu Xin looked carefully, then took out the map to check and after a long while, she put the map away, scratched her head, and chuckled, "Little brother, I have some good news for you. It seems we''ve gotten lost."


    "Lost?"


    Chu Chen''s large eyes got even rounder, "Sister, didn''t father mark the route on the map? How can we still get lost?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically and said, "Father only drew a line on the map for the route, of course I can understand it. But the State Sea is so vast, and our thoughts are not strong enough to cover the entire sea, so isn''t it very normal to get lost?"


    Chu Chen said doubtfully, "The positions of the two Holy Lands were also just drawn with a line, how did you find them?"


    Chu Xin said as if it were the most natural thing in the world, "The Holy Lands, oh, the village chief grandpa said that there are only ten Holy Lands in the world, they must be very impressive. Following that line all the way, the Holy Land had such a big sign outside, and there were so many majestic buildings, that must be the Holy Lands. But the State Sea, when you look around, you only see sea everywhere, how would I know which direction we are going in now?"


    "..."


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, it seemed to make some sense.


    "So what do we do now?"


    He scratched his own bun hairstyle, looking very distressed.


    Suddenly, Chu Xin''s eyes lit up with surprise, "Someone''s outside, let''s go out and ask them." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen looked at the projection in front of him and saw a group of Cultivators hanging in the air, seemingly watching the Divine Coffin, and he couldn''t help but ask with some doubt, "Sister, could these people be from Cangzhou Prefecture and the Holy Lands?"


    Chu Xin shook her head, "No, their clothes are different."


    "That''s true!"


    Chu Chen looked carefully and nodded his head.


    Boom!


    Just then, the Cultivators outside suddenly made a move, launching an attack on the Divine Coffin, causing the space inside the coffin to tremble.


    "These rascals, daring to attack my Divine Coffin, what if they damage it?"


    Chu Xin stamped her foot in anger, and with a thought, a door appeared in front of her, through which she, her brother, and the Two-headed Fire Dragon squeezed.


    At the same time, the lid of the Divine Coffin trembled, revealing a crack, from which burst a brilliant golden light.


    "The coffin is opening?"


    "Golden brilliance, there must be treasures inside."


    The Cultivators were thrilled, rushing through the air towards it, eager to snatch the treasures.


    "Get lost, the treasure is mine."


    A Cultivator shouted angrily, hurling a lethal move at the person in front, followed by a series of screams.


    In the midst of the Cultivators fighting over the treasure, a pair of small hands reached out through the small opening of the coffin lid.


    "There''s someone inside?"


    A Cultivator exclaimed in surprise, and all the Cultivators stopped fighting at once, turning their attention to the Divine Coffin.


    With all eyes on them, two small heads, one wearing a dragon mask and the other a phoenix mask, emerged from the Divine Coffin one after another.

 Chapter 201 Its Those Two Naughty Kids, Run Fast

    "You villains, why are you attacking my Divine Coffin? If you break it, you won''t be able to afford it.""Why attack my sister''s Divine Coffin?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen climbed out of the Divine Coffin, one holding a milk bottle and the other pointing at the cultivators, angrily questioning.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also let out an angry roar, its narrow pig eyes fiercely staring down the cultivators.


    "Two little brats?"


    Hearing that babyish voice, the cultivators were stunned.


    That voice sounded so young and combining it with their height, they estimated that these two brats couldn''t be older than five years old.


    How could such young children be in this coffin?


    Could it be their elders were also inside this coffin?


    Walking in the State Sea with two little toddlers, either their elders had formidable strength, or their elders commanded many cultivators; either way, they had to handle the situation with caution.


    A cultivator spoke, "Kids, are your elders in this coffin? Can you ask your elders to come out? We have some matters to discuss."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen didn''t even think before replying, "There are no elders, just me and my sister. And, um, a pig."


    No elders?


    Just these two little toddlers drifting in the State Sea alone? Oh, and a weird pig.


    For a moment, greed flickered in the eyes of the cultivators.


    They had gathered their strength to attack this coffin earlier but couldn''t cause any damage, proving that the coffin had incredibly strong defenses; and surely, the coffin had more than just this ability.


    Such a treasure, in the hands of these two little brats, was indeed a waste.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped the back of her head.


    "Sister, why did you hit me?"


    Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head, his face a mixture of grievance and confusion.


    Chu Xin said frustratedly, "Brother, are you silly? Now they all know Dad isn''t here, and they will hit us."


    Chu Chen glanced at the cultivators, muttered, "They are so weak, can''t beat us, why worry?"


    So weak?


    The cultivators looked at each other, all of them were Peak Martial Venerates, this time they had heard that Deer Island had a mystical treasure appear and were hoping to find an opportunity for a breakthrough to Martial Saint, and also hoping to collect some treasures to prepare for the Small Heavenly Tribulation; they were definitely not weaklings.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen again, her voice still babyish as she said, "It''s because they are too weak, I''m afraid I might kill them all if we start fighting."


    "You two rascals, don''t be insolent."


    Someone actually laughed angrily; Jiuzhou had many Heavenly Prides, but there were only ten young Martial Saints.


    Unless they were Martial Saints, this group of Martial Venerates was more than enough to crush them.


    Could these two kids under five years old be Martial Saints? Clearly, that was absolutely impossible.


    As for that piglet almost the size of a forearm, they selectively ignored it, considering it merely a cute pet of the two brats.


    "Hand over the treasure, and we''ll spare your lives."


    The cultivators shouted angrily, their aura pressing down, trying to force the brats to give up the coffin voluntarily while also testing whether these two really had no elders with them.


    However, to their astonishment, facing the suppression of more than a dozen Peak Martial Venerates, the two brats showed no reaction, casually continuing to drink milk and chew on some unknown roast meat.


    Were we ignored?


    The cultivators looked at each other.


    Chu Chen looked at the cultivators, then turned his head and whispered, "Sister, do they know how powerful we are? Why are they only yelling?"


    "Definitely."


    Chu Xin nodded and pointed to the masks on Chu Chen''s face and her own, speaking seriously, "Just look at the masks we''re wearing and the aura we have. It''s terrifying. They must be too scared to come forward."


    Aura?


    You have no aura whatsoever. It''s just a strong smell of milk.


    "You two mischief-makers, since you both are seeking death, I''ll grant your wish."


    A cultivator could no longer tolerate being ignored by the two troublemakers and threw a punch, his huge fist enveloped in electric arcs reaching out through the air.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared, its tail suddenly enlarging and sweeping across with black Thunder Power.


    With a loud boom, the lightning punch was shattered on the spot.


    "What kind of Demon Beast is this?"


    The cultivators were greatly surprised, having never heard of any porcine Demon Beast that could emit a dragon''s roar and control Thunder Power.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared again, its body returning to a length of three zhang, standing in mid-air, its body ablaze with scorching flames, black electric arcs spreading over its tail, and the dragon horns on its two pig heads emanating strong Sword Intent and Blade Intent respectively.


    "Is this the Two-headed Fire Dragon?"


    Suddenly, a cultivator screamed in fright and turned to run.


    Two-headed Fire Dragon?


    "Is it those two mischief-makers? Run!"


    The cultivators paused, then seemed to remember something, looked back at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a look of fear in their eyes, and they all started shouting while turning to flee.


    "Are we that terrifying?"


    Chu Chen watched in confusion as the cultivators scattered in all directions, not quite grasping what was happening, holding a milk bottle and asking dazedly.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Xin''s snowy white little hand swung, and a giant hand smashed through the air, grabbing the nearest cultivator and throwing him onto the coffin lid. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young master, young lady, please spare me, I didn''t know it was you, if I had known, even if you gave us a hundred guts, we wouldn''t dare try to steal your treasures." The cultivator, pale with fright, kept kowtowing on the coffin lid begging for mercy.


    "You know us?"


    Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk, asking curiously.


    Sister had said that these people are not from the State Mansion or the two Holy Lands, how could people from other places know him and his sister.


    The cultivator nodded, then shook his head, his face mournful as he spoke, "I''ve never seen you, nor do I know you, but I''ve heard of your glorious deeds from a Heavenly Pride who returned from the Secret Realm. I just didn''t expect to meet you here, and I didn''t remember at first. It was only after seeing your pet transform that I remembered. Young master, young lady, spare me, I have an old mother over a thousand years old and a child just one year old, I cannot die."


    At this moment, he deeply regretted ever thinking of stealing from these two troublesome kids.


    These were the mischief-makers who had rampaged through the Jiuzhou, defeating even Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian. Here he was, just a mere peak Martial Venerate, daring to mess with these two, as if he had a death wish.


    Chu Xin''s eyes whirled, she rubbed her snowy white little fists and bared her teeth, putting on a fierce look, and threatened, "Answer me a question. If I''m satisfied, I won''t kill you."


    "Young lady, go ahead, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    The cultivator nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and asked, "Which way to Thunder State?"


    "To Thunder State?"


    The cultivator hesitated, tentatively asking, "Is that your question?"


    "Yes, hurry up." Chu Chen urged.


    The cultivator, his face mournful, replied, "Young master, young lady, I''ve never been to Thunder State."


    "Hmm?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s expressions turned cold simultaneously.


    The cultivator quickly added, "But, there''s a treasure emerging on Deer Island, and certainly Thunder State cultivators will go. When the time comes, young master and young lady can catch one of the Thunder State cultivators, and he will naturally be able to guide you both, ensuring your smooth arrival in Thunder State."

 Chapter 202 Nine-colored Deer Grass? It sounds a lot like our Beast Milk.

    "A rare treasure has emerged on Deer Island?"Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and his heart yearned to collect treasures once again.


    "Yes!" Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The cultivator nodded repeatedly, "Moreover, the disturbance caused by this treasure''s emergence is huge; it''s very likely that its grade is extremely high. Countless powerful cultivators from Thunder State will surely head to Deer Island."


    Chu Xin looked doubtfully at the cultivator and asked, "With your little strength, you dare to vie for treasures?"


    A slight twitch appeared at the corner of the cultivator''s mouth. Although in front of these two brats, his strength was indeed unremarkable, did she have to say it out loud and hurt his pride?


    He smiled wryly and said, "Of course we''re not going to snatch that emerging treasure. Deer Island harbors Eighth Rank Demon Beasts and is one of the most dangerous places in State Sea. There are many high-grade Spiritual Medicines there, and even the Eighth Grade Nine-colored Deer Grass. Many cultivators venture to Deer Island every year, some even attempting to steal the Nine-colored Deer Grass. However, the majority end up dead on Deer Island. Among them are Martial Saints, and even early-stage Martial Emperors. Their Holy Artifacts and Low Grade Emperor''s Artifacts¡ªthose are our targets."


    "Nine-colored Deer Grass?"


    Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk, looked at the bottle, and said in surprise, "Sister, this grass has a name similar to our Beast Milk, huh."


    Similar to the name of Beast Milk?


    Could it possibly be Nine-colored Deer Milk?


    The cultivator paused for a moment, then shook his head to dispel this ludicrous thought from his mind: "No, that''s impossible. Not even a Martial Emperor could manage to get Nine-colored Deer Milk for a child''s Beast Milk. Besides, no child could withstand the overwhelming energy of Nine-colored Deer Milk."


    Chu Xin, imitating her father''s contemplative manner, tapped her snow-white finger on her delicate chin and asked, "Will Thunder State''s cultivators truly go to Deer Island?"


    "Certainly!"


    The cultivator nodded repeatedly.


    After some thought, Chu Xin spoke up: "Fine, then we''ll go to Deer Island. If you dare deceive us, I''ll spank you till your butt''s raw, then hang you in the sky above Deer Island for all the cultivators to see."


    Considering the Oath Talisman and Truth Talisman were ineffective on Long Shaoyu, she didn''t want to use those things now.


    Isn''t that a bit too harsh?


    The cultivator shivered with fear, hastily thumping his chest and swearing, "Rest assured, if there are no Thunder State cultivators heading to Deer Island, I will take my own life as an apology."


    "Good, you''ll lead us to Deer Island."


    Chu Xin nodded and said.


    The cultivator waved his hand and brought out a Flying Boat, and a Compass appeared in his hand. "State Sea greatly suppresses all spiritual power. You can''t traverse space, nor can you rely on your eyes to determine direction. If you wander aimlessly, it could take over a decade to leave State Sea. This Holy Grade Flying Boat is faster than even a Peak Martial Saint. This State Sea Compass is essential for navigating and will allow us to take the shortest route. Without any mishaps, it should take us just a few days to reach Deer Island."


    "What a nice treasure; from now on, it belongs to me."


    Chu Xin beckoned, capturing the Compass in her hand and examining it closely. Looking up, she asked, "How does this thing work for navigation?"


    The cultivator''s mouth twitched slightly. Not every cultivator possessed a compass, and for those who frequently traversed State Sea, it was an irreplaceable treasure.


    However, he was in no position to argue, under the roof of his hosts. Even though the compass was taken, he dared not utter a word of protest. Instead, he even had to put on a forced smile and explain the method of using the compass to Chu Xin.


    "So that''s how it is, not so hard after all, much simpler than my Array Formation Compass," she said after a short while.


    Having quickly learned how to use the State Sea Compass, Chu Xin spoke in her childish voice, "Hold tight, we''re taking off."


    The cultivator hesitated, then asked, "Aren''t we going to take my Flying Boat?"


    "Your Flying Boat is too ugly."


    Chu Xin glanced at it and directly hopped into the Divine Coffin.


    Ugly?


    The cultivator looked back and forth between his Flying Boat and the Divine Coffin below his feet, muttering, "My Flying Boat is much better looking than this Divine Coffin."


    "Get in!"


    Chu Chen appeared behind the cultivator without warning, kicking him into the Divine Coffin, then followed suit carrying the Two-headed Fire Dragon piglets. The lid of the Divine Coffin closed with a thunderous bang.


    This coffin really is an exceptional treasure.


    After entering the Divine Coffin, the cultivator looked around at what seemed like the boundless golden space, and then at the projection of the outside world in front of everyone, filled with amazement.


    However, he had no intention of stealing the coffin at the moment, only hoping that when they reached Deer Island, the two bratty kids would keep their promise and release him.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Chu Xin''s snowy white hand, the Divine Coffin shook and then darted off like an arrow released from its bow, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    "So fast!"


    The cultivator, watching the fleeting scenery in the projection, was filled with shock.


    Being a Peak Martial Venerate, his vision was far beyond that of ordinary people, yet even he could only make out shadows and couldn''t see the scenery on either side of the projection clearly, which showed just how fast the Divine Coffin was.


    His Holy Grade Flying Boat was indeed no match for this Divine Coffin.


    Normally, it would take several days to reach the destination with the Holy Grade Flying Boat, but with the Divine Coffin''s speed, it took less than a day to enter the waters where Deer Island was located.


    "That''s Deer Island over there."


    The cultivator pointed excitedly at the island that was visibly growing larger with their approach.


    With another wave of her hand, Chu Xin accelerated the Divine Coffin once more, and in an instant, they were before Deer Island; with another wave, the Divine Coffin abruptly stopped.


    "Is this Deer Island?"


    Chu Xin asked for confirmation again, her round, wide eyes carefully examining the large island before her.


    The island was too big for them to see it all, but what was visible was lush vegetation and exceptionally tall trees; overall, it looked vibrant and seemed to be a very auspicious place.


    "Yes, I''ve been here twice before, I couldn''t mistake it."


    The cultivator nodded repeatedly, then looked towards Chu Xin, asking tentatively, "So, can I go now?"


    "Go ahead."


    With a flick of her hand, Chu Xin flung the cultivator out, then steered the Divine Coffin, soaring into the skies of Deer Island.


    "Wait, no flying above Deer Island!"


    The cultivator shouted as he soared up from the State Sea, but regrettably, the Divine Coffin had already disappeared.


    His clothes completely soaked, he had no time to care as he stared in the direction where the Divine Coffin vanished, lamenting, "Two bear kids not even five years old, and their strength is already so terrifying; have my decades of arduous cultivation been for naught, channelled into the body of a pig?"


    After speaking, he suddenly froze, the image of the Two-headed Fire Dragon beside the two brats surfacing in his mind. His mouth twitched slightly, and he muttered, "Worse than a pig, actually."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thick pillar of energy shot up from the center of the island to the high skies, scattering the clouds above.


    Crack!


    In an instant, dark clouds gathered, and thunder roared with flashes of lightning.


    "With such a natural phenomenon, the treasure that is about to appear can''t be simple."


    The cultivator glanced at the heavenly display and his complexion shifted subtly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Flying Boats from all around hastened towards the island, hovering at the edge of Deer Island but not daring to fly directly over it.


    For there were many powerful Flying Demon Beasts within Deer Island. Foolish it would be to fly over the island''s skies, as it would surely provoke an attack from these aerial creatures.


    "The treasure is about to emerge, hurry." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A group of Martial Saints leaped from the Flying Boats, skimming close to the ground as they quickly headed towards the center of Deer Island.

 Chapter 203 Nine-colored Deer: Why do they carry my scent?

    ```Squawk!


    The calls of Demon Beasts echoed through the void, as dense swarms of Flying Demon Beasts attacked the Divine Coffin, among them were Seventh Rank Demon Beasts. Before even getting close to the Divine Coffin, a barrage of powerful attacks came raining down.


    "So much meat, little brother, don''t let a single one escape."


    Chu Xin, watching the hordes of Flying Demon Beasts through the projection of the Divine Coffin, licked her lips and waved her snow-white hand, conjuring a portal of space.


    "Got it!"


    Chu Chen responded, clutching the Two-headed Fire Dragon, he followed his sister Chu Xin through the spatial portal.


    The lid of the Divine Coffin slid aside, revealing a small opening from which the siblings leaped out.


    "Piggy, time to work."


    Chu Chen flung the Two-headed Fire Dragon beast he was cradling out into the open.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon reverted to its true form in midair, issuing a heaven-shaking dragon''s roar. The Holy Blade, Holy Sword, black thunder, and red flames all surged upon it.


    "Stupid pig, don''t use the thunder and flame; you''ll ruin the meat," Chu Xin hastily reminded loudly upon seeing this. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roar! Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon promptly reined in the black thunder and red flame after hearing her words, leaving only the Holy Blade and Holy Sword that appeared at its two dragon horned pig heads.


    It had just refined these two Holy Artifacts, and it was a good time to test their power.


    Hum!


    The Holy Blade and Holy Sword vibrated, unleashing a sky full of Sword Energy and Sword Qi, slashing towards the surrounding Flying Demon Beasts.


    Wherever they passed, the agonized screams of Demon Beasts pierced the void.


    Apart from those few Seventh Rank and those powerful Peak Sixth Rank Demon Beasts who could escape from the all-encompassing attacks, the remaining Fourth and Fifth Rank Demon Beasts were almost completely defenseless.


    The commotion drew the attention of the cultivators on the ground.


    "Two kids, a weird Demon Beast capable of wielding both sword and blade laws, and a coffin?"


    The cultivators stared at the peculiar group, stunned.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s figure flickered, darting amongst the Sixth Rank Demon Beasts, his fleshy little hands waving, knocking out each of the Sixth-Rank Demon Beasts with a slap.


    Chu Xin, meanwhile, controlled the Divine Coffin, sucking in both the corpses of the Demon Beasts slain by the Two-headed Fire Dragon and those knocked unconscious by Chu Chen.


    The two siblings and the pig worked in coordination, swiftly clearing the sky of Flying Demon Beasts.


    "Isn''t this too terrifying? Those are Sixth Rank Demon Beasts comparable to Martial Saints, and yet they are knocked unconscious by that kid with a slap each?"


    Some cultivators were utterly astonished.


    "Doesn''t this combination seem familiar? As if we''ve heard of it somewhere?"


    A few cultivators, frowning slightly, asked with some perplexity upon observing the strange group.


    "It does seem a bit familiar."


    The cultivators fell into thought.


    "Right, I remember now! Isn''t this the pair of rascal kids that the Heavenly Pride of our sect mentioned, the ones who slaughtered their way through the Secret Realm?"


    Finally, a cultivator recalled, exclaiming aloud.


    "It''s those rascal kids, what are they doing on Deer Island?"


    Many cultivators couldn''t help but furrow their brows, among them many veterans who were Peak Martial Saints with abundant combat experience. Yet these two kids were the ones capable of defeating Long Shaotian, the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, and withstanding the combined forces of the Seven Great Peak Martial Saints.


    Even though the Seven Great Peak Martial Saints had only a moment to strike, it was enough to prove the might of these two rascal kids.


    And in the depths of Deer Island, within a cave, a deer with nine different colors on its body and nine branches on its horns suddenly lifted its head, gazing towards the skies of Deer Island. A gentle female voice echoed inside the cave, "Why do they have my scent on them?"


    The mysterious power of the State Sea could influence an Emperor''s Thought of a Martial Emperor, but for the Demon Beast that had been cultivating here all along, the effect was minor. She could clearly sense the scent of milk coming from the two human children in the air.


    A pair of human-like deer eyes revealed a hint of confusion, not understanding why these human children carried her scent on them.


    ```


    After a moment, it seemed she remembered something. Her eyes showed a trace of annoyance, and she said in a cold voice, "Could they be the children of that bastard human? That damned bastard human came to my Deer Island and forced me..."


    She paused, seeming too embarrassed to continue. Her tone then shifted to one that was fiercely angry as she said, "And now your children have come to my Deer Island to kill my Demon Beasts. Do you all think I''m easy to bully? Just watch me crush your children."


    She flipped up from the ground, ready to break through the air. But then she suddenly stopped and whispered, "If I go out now, my whole plan for revenge will be ruined."


    "Damn rascals, you really did come."


    Suddenly, under her senses, four attacks imbued with the power of rules soared from the island, quickly closing in on the two human children in the sky.


    "Humph, looks like they''ve attracted the attention of four Martial Emperors. It seems I won''t need to make a move."


    The Nine-colored Deer snorted twice and lay back down on the ground, but her Emperor''s Thought stayed in the air, observing everything that was happening.


    "Those four bad guys are here too."


    Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out indignantly as the Divine Coffin arrived in an instant, positioning itself in front.


    Chu Chen and the Two-headed Fire Dragon, along with Chu Xin, took cover behind the Divine Coffin and directed their inner energy into it.


    Boom!


    With several loud noises, the attacks of the four Martial Emperors struck the Divine Coffin. The Divine Coffin vibrated, its golden patterns flowing, and it flew back dozens of yards before stopping. But the Divine Coffin was completely unscathed, and neither the siblings nor the Two-headed Fire Dragon behind it suffered any harm.


    "Hiss!"


    The cultivators around sucked in a cold breath. What grade of treasure was this Divine Coffin to block the attacks of four Martial Emperors like that?


    "What a treasure!"


    The Longzhou State Governor, the Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang¡ªthe four Cangzhou Martial Emperors¡ªsoared into the sky, greed flickering in their eyes.


    The coffin that could block the joint attack of four Martial Emperors was definitely beyond the level of an Emperor''s Artifact. It was very likely at the level of a Divine Artifact. If this coffin was a treasure from the Cang Mountain Demon Valley, it might even be an Ancient Divine Artifact.


    "Hand over the treasure!"


    Li Tiankuang roared furiously and shot through the sky like a rainbow.


    Longzhou State Governor, the Supreme Elder, and Liu Hongxu each broke through the sky as well.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Just then, four more figures broke through the air and stood in front of Longzhou State Governor and the others.


    "Cangzhou State Governor, why bully the young? To oppose two little kids."


    One of them said with a smiling tone.


    "Lei Zhan, if you want to snatch the Divine Coffin, just do it. Why pretend to be the good guy here?" Longzhou State Governor said coldly.


    "The treasure belongs to the virtuous. That is an unchanging truth through the ages," another Martial Emperor from Thunder State said coldly.


    "If that''s the case, let''s rely on our skills," Liu Hongxu snorted coldly and launched an attack.


    For a moment, the eight Martial Emperors were in a chaotic battle. Deer Island trembled, the sea water surged, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    The cultivators on the island were all stunned. The island''s treasures had not yet emerged, and the eight Martial Emperors were already fighting over a coffin. Did this not mean they had the chance to seize the treasures of Deer Island?


    Thinking this, the cultivators became excited once more.


    "Brother, quickly get inside the Divine Coffin,"


    Chu Xin said in a low voice as she saw the eight Martial Emperors fighting.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen, holding the shrunken Two-headed Fire Dragon, followed Chu Xin and jumped into the Divine Coffin. The lid of the coffin closed with a bang.


    Whoosh!


    At the thought of Chu Xin, the Divine Coffin broke through the sky and entered the clouds, disappearing from sight in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The Emperor''s Thoughts of the eight Martial Emperors swept out, but they could no longer sense the whereabouts of the Divine Coffin, and they cursed lowly in frustration.

 Chapter 204 Damn Brat, Leave the Treasure Behind

    "Pursue! We absolutely can''t let them escape."The State Governor of Longzhou said in a deep voice.


    Besides the Divine Coffin, those two rascals also have the Blood Pond and the Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm¡ªall things he must snatch back.


    "Once we catch up, we''ll restrain them first, then vie for the treasures based on skill, how about that?" Lei Zhan spoke up as well.


    "Very well."


    The other Martial Emperors nodded in agreement.


    Boom!


    Just as the Martial Emperors were preparing to give chase, the energy pillar connecting heaven and earth dissipated, and Deer Island shook violently.


    "Is the treasure of Deer Island about to appear?"


    The Martial Emperors turned back to look towards where the energy pillar had vanished, spotting divine light flickering; its emitted suppression made even the Martial Emperors feel a bit oppressed.


    "A Divine Artifact? Or perhaps a divine-grade spiritual material?"


    The eyes of the Martial Emperors glinted.


    "You all chase after that coffin, I''ll take this treasure for myself."


    Lei Zhan, with his full head of purple hair, laughed loudly, transforming into a flash of purple lightning and appearing in the center of the island, waiting for the treasure to emerge.


    "How can we let you monopolize such a treasure."


    The other Martial Emperors also returned to Deer Island.


    Although the Divine Coffin was desirable, with the two rascals controlling it, it was now hiding somewhere unknown, and finding it would require a lot of time and effort. Even if they found it, they would still have to brawl with other Martial Emperors.


    But the treasure was ownerless, and all they had to confront was each other.


    The State Governor of Longzhou glanced at the treasure, then at the clouds above, bit his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "You go for the treasure, I''ll chase those two rascals."


    The truth was neither the treasure of Deer Island nor the Demon Valley Divine Coffin was his ultimate goal.


    What he wanted most was to take back the Blood Pond and the Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    The Blood Pond was of significant importance; it couldn''t be lost.


    The Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm was key to his future breakthrough to Martial God; it was much more important than the treasure or the Divine Coffin.


    "Alright!"


    The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang all nodded in unison.


    The State Governor of Longzhou took one more glance at the location of the treasure and then shot into the sky, piercing through the clouds and rapidly weaving through them while sweeping out with the Emperor''s Thought, searching in all directions.


    "Nothing?"


    He furrowed his brows, rage gradually appearing in his eyes as he cursed in a low voice, "Damn those rascals, the cursed Divine Coffin, and the accursed ancient power."


    The Divine Coffin could isolate the Emperor''s Thought, and with the skies above the State Sea still influenced by the ancient power, his Emperor''s Thought couldn''t explore much distance. Unless within eyesight, he couldn''t sense the traces of those two rascals at all.


    "Sister, are we not leaving?"


    In a part of the clouds, Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "How can we go to Thunder State without catching a cultivator from there first?"


    Chu Xin shook her head, her round, large eyes watching everything reflected in the projection from the Divine Coffin, everything happening on Deer Island, including the State Governor of Longzhou, laid bare before them. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She glared at the projection of the State Governor of Longzhou searching all over and snarled, "Moreover, these big baddies still want to snatch my Divine Coffin; I can''t just leave so easily. I want to snatch the treasure of Deer Island and infuriate them to death."


    "Good good good, I like snatching treasures the most."


    Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands merrily, his big eyes brimming with excitement.


    After all, with the Divine Coffin around, the attacks of those Martial Emperors couldn''t harm them for the time being.


    Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to move through the clouds, evading the State Governor of Longzhou''s search, while keeping an eye on the developments on Deer Island.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Deer Island trembled violently again, and as divine light emerged, huge fissures appeared on the ground, the divine light becoming even more dazzling.


    "The treasure is about to emerge."


    All the cultivators'' hearts tightened as they watched the broken ground without blinking, too nervous to even breathe heavily.


    Although there were seven Martial Emperors present, they had no hope of seizing the treasure; yet, they were extremely curious about what kind of treasure could cause such a commotion.


    Even if they couldn''t snatch it, it was still good to feast their eyes on it.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a fist-sized bead flew out from the fissure and hovered in mid-air.


    The originally dazzling golden light gradually faded, turning into a gentle white light. Bathed in the white light, all cultivators felt their souls incredibly soothed, and even their spiritual power seemed to have made some progress.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    The cultivators were greatly shocked, for just a bit of autonomously emitted white light had such a miraculous effect¡ªa sure sign that the treasure was anything but simple.


    "My Emperor''s Thought has not advanced an inch for a long time, but under this white light, there seems to be a hint of growth."


    Lei Zhan''s eyes sparkled with purple arcs, his face full of astonishment.


    He was a Martial Emperor in the Middle Stage, and the white light emitted by the bead could even influence his Emperor''s Thought¡ªit was undoubtedly a Divine Artifact.


    According to ancient records, only the Ancient Divine Artifact, Soul Nourishing Pearl, known for such an effect, encapsulated the nurturing of the Ancient God''s Divine Thoughts. The contained Divine Power must be immensely vast. With their Martial Emperor Realm''s Emperor''s Thought, they probably couldn''t withstand this kind of power aimed specifically at spiritual power and the soul.


    However, the bead before them, although emanating strong Suppression that put great pressure on these Martial Emperors, did not reach an unbearable extent. The contained Divine Power must be somewhat diluted.


    "Soul Nourishing Pearl! Could this be the Ancient Divine Artifact, Soul Nourishing Pearl?"


    At that moment, Li Tiankuang also exclaimed in surprise, his eyes flashing with madness.


    "No, it shouldn''t be the Ancient Divine Artifact, Soul Nourishing Pearl, but very likely just an imitation of the Soul Nourishing Pearl," Liu Hongxu said, frowning.


    "It''s also possible that it''s a damaged Soul Nourishing Pearl," said a Martial Emperor from Thunder State.


    Lei Zhan said gravely, "Whether it''s a damaged Soul Nourishing Pearl or an imitation, although it doesn''t reach the Grade of the Soul Nourishing Pearl, it is enough to transform our Emperor''s Thought into Divine Thought. My words still stand, the treasure belongs to the virtuous."


    "I agree."


    Another Martial Emperor from Thunder State voiced his support.


    Despite saying this, Lei Zhan and the other four Martial Emperors from Thunder State subtly encircled the three Martial Emperors from Cangzhou.


    Even the group of Martial Saints and Martial Venerates had subtly divided into two camps¡ªCangzhou and Thunder State.


    The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang all frowned upon seeing this.


    Three against four, they didn''t stand a chance.


    As they were contemplating strategies and Lei Zhan and the others discussed their joint encirclement, a Divine Coffin descended from the sky, its lid opening automatically. A powerful suction was released, directly pulling the bead into the Divine Coffin.


    Hum!


    Golden patterns flowed on the Divine Coffin; its mouth aimed behind Lei Zhan and the others, sucking two Martial Venerates from Thunder State into the coffin. Then it rose into the air, preparing to leave.


    "Damn brats, leave the treasure behind."


    The seven Martial Emperors flew into a rage, waving their hands as chains made from Rule Power pierced through the air, entwining the Divine Coffin and trapping it midair.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Brats, let''s see where you can run this time."


    From above the clouds, the State Governor of Longzhou descended, bringing endless Rule Power, and heavily stomped on the Divine Coffin.


    With a thunderous rumble, the Divine Coffin fell, crashing onto the ground, causing an instant collapse.


    "Those damn brats, ruining my great plan. They deserve to be beaten to death."


    Deep within Deer Island, the Nine-colored Deer stood up, uttering these words with hatred.

 Chapter 205 The Eight Martial Emperors Join Forces, Vowing to Turn the Bear Child into Powder

    The Divine Coffin was mysterious and could withstand the attack of a Martial Emperor. If they attacked directly, it might not only be ineffective but would also allow the Divine Coffin to use their attack power to escape. Thus, the seven Martial Emperors had unanimously chosen to use chains governed by rules to trap the Divine Coffin.No matter how strong its defense, in the face of the entwinement of seven chains of rules, the Divine Coffin could not function effectively.


    The State Governor, descending from the sky, also harbored strong rule power in his feet, as if the entire heaven and earth were crushing down on the Divine Coffin.


    "Sister, that big villain is stepping on us," S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    said Chu Chen from inside the Divine Coffin in a milky voice.


    "I know,"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and grumbled fiercely, "Big villain, stepping on my Divine Coffin, I''ll shake you to death."


    Two tiny white hands moved quickly to form hand seals, and then with a point of a sword finger, golden Divine Rune Power continuously poured into the Divine Coffin.


    Buzz!


    The Divine Coffin trembled, golden patterns revealing themselves on its outer walls, the strong force almost made the Eight Martial Emperors struggle to suppress it.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    The Eight Martial Emperors looked at each other, seeing shock in each other''s eyes.


    This power was neither True Qi, nor the Power of Laws, nor Rule Power, nor spiritual power; it was a power they had never seen before, very powerful.


    You must know they were all Middle Stage Martial Emperors, or Peak Early Stage Martial Emperors with one foot in the Middle Stage, and the lethal power of the eight of them combined was terrifying. Yet, in the face of this mysterious power, they almost lost control.


    "Don''t underestimate them, these two troublesome kids and this Divine Coffin are very tricky. If we let them escape, the eight of us would become the laughingstock of all Jiuzhou," the State Governor said solemnly.


    The other seven Martial Emperors nodded unanimously, then the eight exerted their strength once more, pouring even stronger and more robust Rule Power into the chains, gradually making the trembling Divine Coffin quiet down.


    "Sister, shall we summon father''s Spirit Body?" suggested Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin tried again but still could not manipulate the Divine Coffin to break free. After thinking it over, she shook her head and said, "Not for now, they can''t break through the defense of the Divine Coffin anyway. We can''t escape, and they can''t get in."


    "Er, you two troublesome¡­ revered little ancestors, can you let me go first? I''m of no use to you."


    At that moment, a voice sounded behind the two of them.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads together, startling the man behind them, who forced a chuckle, "If you think you can use me to threaten them, then you are mistaken. I''m just a lowly Martial Venerate; the Eight Martial Emperors won''t care about my life. Why don''t you just let me go?"


    Chu Xin said in a milky voice, "I didn''t say I wanted to use you to threaten them. I captured you just to ask for directions on how to go to Thunder State. Go stand over there and don''t bother me."


    "Just to show you the way?"


    The man was surprised and even somewhat incredulous. These two troublesome kids captured him just to lead them to Thunder State?


    "Of course, what else did you think we captured you for? Apart from giving us directions, what use are you?" Chu Chen tilted his little head as he retorted.


    Although his tone was normal and not mocking, it struck a blow to the Thunder State Cultivator''s self-esteem.


    Upon reflection, he really had no other use to these two troublesome kids besides guiding them.


    "Troublesome kids, I know you can hear me. Hand over all the treasures on you, and we might let you leave. Otherwise, once we break this coffin, you''ll have nowhere to bury your corpses," the cold voice of the State Governor came from outside the Divine Coffin.


    Everyone in front of the Divine Coffin projection could clearly see everything outside.


    The Seven Martial Emperors positioned in seven directions, using chains of rules to trap the Divine Coffin, with the State Governor standing hands behind back atop the coffin lid, his feet enveloped in dense Rule Power.


    Chu Xin muttered softly, "I wonder if we could project ourselves outside."


    No sooner had she spoken than the phantom on top of the coffin lid trembled, and instantly, a phantom of Chu Xin materialized.


    "Wow! It really works." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin was delighted. She had only recently obtained the Divine Coffin and did not know its exact effects. So far, she had discovered it could traverse the void at an incredibly fast speed, had strong defenses, and could project both internally and externally.


    "Troublesome kid, you finally came out. Die now,"


    the State Governor, seeing Chu Xin, waved his hand, and the Rule Power transformed into a long spear that broke through the air and directly pierced Chu Xin''s body.


    "Huh? Is he dead just like that?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment; was it really that easy?


    Although facing the Martial Emperor, even a Peak Martial Saint stood no chance, the fact that the child was killed so easily still felt somewhat off.


    "You big meanie, you said if we handed over the treasure, you would let us go, hmm, as expected, it was a lie."


    Chu Xin, her projection glaring with wide eyes and hands on her hips, spoke indignantly.


    "Not dead?"


    The State Governor of Longzhou frowned, "Is this a clone? Or a Spirit Body? Or what exactly?"


    The Divine Coffin projection, indistinguishable from its real body, even the Martial Emperor could not detect anything amiss.


    "This is fun. Sister, sister, project me out too."


    Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands, overflowing with excitement.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded, and with a thought, a projection of Chu Chen also formed upon the Divine Coffin''s lid.


    Chu Chen waved his fists and kicked his feet; the projection on the coffin lid mimicked his movements.


    "This is so much fun."


    Chu Chen giggled, playing by himself for a while, before he took out a bottle and sipped some Beast Milk, looking at the State Governor of Longzhou while saying in a baby voice, "You big meanie, we are right here, if you can, kill us then."


    "Seeking death!"


    The State Governor of Longzhou snorted coldly, raising his hand to strike, but he did not attack the two mischievous children; instead, his palm went straight for the Divine Coffin.


    Seeing this, the other Seven Martial Emperors also launched attacks on the Divine Coffin.


    For a time, thunderous noises rang out, and the Divine Coffin vibrated nonstop under the onslaught of the Eight Martial Emperors.


    The State Governor of Longzhou said coldly, "You mischievous children, although this Divine Coffin has unparalleled defense, it presumably requires your energy to function. Once your energy is exhausted, this Divine Coffin won''t protect you. Hand over all the treasures on you, and we will let you leave."


    "Let''s just try then; let''s see if you can exhaust our energy."


    Chu Xin''s projection sat on the coffin lid, casually drinking from her bottle as if she didn''t regard the Eight Martial Emperors seriously.


    As for Chu Chen''s projection, he even brought out a barbecue grill and a large pot and started cooking meat and soup.


    Such actions were a sheer insult to the Eight Martial Emperors.


    "Damn mischievous children, do you really think we can''t break through this Divine Coffin?"


    Lei Zhan''s anger showed, his body radiating purple-hued Law lightning which formed a gigantic Law Thunder Pillar that hammered down on the Divine Coffin. The other Martial Emperors also launched continuous attacks, bombarding the Divine Coffin unceasingly.


    The rumbling was continuous; the Divine Coffin kept vibrating, causing the cultivators inside to lose their balance and fall directly to the ground, including Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who almost fell over.


    "Wow! That was powerful, I almost fell over," Chu Xin sincerely exclaimed.


    However, this remark was a great insult to the ears of the Eight Martial Emperors.


    "Damn mischievous children, today you will be reduced to dust."


    The Eight Martial Emperors shouted in unison, their power of Laws surging, causing the heavens and the earth to change color.


    The cultivators knew that the Eight Martial Emperors were truly enraged and fled to the distance to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.


    "Stealing my pearls, ruining my big plans, you deserve to be killed."


    Deep within Deer Island, the Nine-colored Deer spoke spitefully, yet a conflicting, almost human-like emotion flickered in her eyes, followed by a gentle sigh after a long while.


    "Forget it, after all, he grew up drinking my milk."


    With a stride of her hooves, she vanished from the cave in an instant.

 Chapter 206 Nine-Colored Deer: They Grew Up Drinking My Milk

    "It''s over, it''s over."Inside the Divine Coffin, the cultivators from Thunder State, frightened and pale-faced with fear, said, "Two little ancestors, please let me go, I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Chu Chen turned his head and glared at him then looked towards the projection, feeling the earth-shattering momentum of the Eight Martial Emperors. Worry flickered through his big round eyes as he asked in a low voice, "Sister, the attacks of those big baddies seem very fierce this time. Can the Divine Coffin hold up? Should we summon father''s Spirit Body?"


    Beneath her phoenix mask, Chu Xin''s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she pondered.


    She too could feel that this attack from the Eight Martial Emperors was entirely different from the previous ones. Although the Divine Coffin had strong defenses, they were ultimately influenced by the energy she channeled into it. Whether it could withstand this onslaught was uncertain in her heart.


    "Summon him."


    Chu Xin nodded and took out the token of their father''s Spirit Body.


    Chu Chen also took out his Spirit Body Token. Facing the Eight Martial Emperors this time, one Spirit Body would no longer suffice.


    Hum!


    At that moment, a powerful suppression swept across Deer Island.


    In the projection, countless Demon Beasts appeared, led by a deer with nine-colored lines and antlers branching into nine.


    "Wow, a nine-colored deer, how beautiful."


    Chu Chen gazed at the Nine-colored Deer, his large round eyes shining brightly.


    Having grown up seeing many types of deer-like Demon Beasts, he had never seen one with nine colors.


    "This deer must be very tasty," said Chu Xin, looking at the Nine-colored Deer as she couldn''t help but salivate at the corners of her mouth.


    Fortunately, the Nine-colored Deer couldn''t sense Chu Xin''s thoughts; otherwise, it might have turned tail and fled immediately.


    "Eighth Rank Middle Stage Demon Beast, Nine-colored Deer."


    "It''s said that she''s one step into the Late Stage of the Eighth Rank. In terms of strength, only the State Governor of Cangzhou and Lei Zhan, the Holy Master, can match her among those present."


    "The group of Demon Beasts behind her, the lowest among them is Fifth Rank. It seems she has brought all the high rank Demon Beasts of Deer Island."


    The cultivators looking at the group of Demon Beasts in the sky swallowed their saliva in fear and retreated hundreds of feet further, scared of being misunderstood by the beasts.


    "Speaking of which, with the Nine-colored Deer and so many high-rank Demon Beasts here, isn''t Deer Cave free of Demon Beasts now? If we go to the Deer Cave now, wouldn''t we be able to easily snatch the Nine-colored Deer grass?"


    "Right, why didn''t I think of that?"


    At once, many cultivators descended from the sky and quietly headed towards Deer Cave from the edge of Deer Island.


    The Nine-colored Deer glanced at the cultivators but did not mind them. From a high vantage, she looked down at the Eight Martial Emperors, her gentle voice suddenly turning icy: "Humans, you act so brazenly on my island, do you assume I do not exist?"


    Roar!


    The dense group of Demon Beasts behind her erupted into a thunderous roar.


    The terrifying suppression rolled out, making the cultivators present feel a momentary tightness in their breaths.


    "Wow, the Nine-colored Deer can talk!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, their faces filled with surprise, had eaten Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat before, but it was always after their father had slain them and brought it back. This was their first time seeing a talking Demon Beast.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon, showing a hint of human-like exasperation, rolled its eyes. Isn''t it common knowledge that Eighth Rank Demon Beasts can speak?


    At that moment, the State Governor of Longzhou frowned and said, "Nine-colored Deer, we are only here to pursue our enemy and do not intend to be your enemy. Once we have slain our foe, we will naturally leave."


    "I care not for your reasons here. Hand over the Divine Coffin and those two youngsters, then get off my island immediately. Otherwise, today I will settle both new scores and old debts together," said the Nine-colored Deer, glancing at the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen as her voice grew cold.


    "Old debts? What old debts do we have with you?" the Supreme Elder asked in a deep voice. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nine-colored Deer suddenly erupted with intense murderous intent and coldly said, "Humans are indeed forgetful. I will say it once more, hand over the Divine Coffin and those two youngsters, then leave Deer Island. Otherwise, today I will use your Emperor Blood to make a sacrifice for my child."


    Three years ago, the Nine-colored Deer battled with the Demon Flood Dragon. During this turmoil, four among the Eight Martial Emperors fought fiercely in Deer Cave over the Nine-colored Deer Grass, and the repercussions killed the children of the Nine-colored Deer.


    However, those four Martial Emperors were unaware that their fight''s aftermath had slain the children of the Nine-colored Deer.


    This imitation Soul Nourishing Pearl was intentionally released by the Nine-colored Deer and was also the Array Eye of a large formation. It was originally intended to activate the large formation when the Eight Martial Emperors fought over the imitation Soul Nourishing Pearl. Unexpectedly, those two impetuous kids suddenly returned and swallowed the imitation Soul Nourishing Pearl into that sinister Divine Coffin, preventing her from activating the formation.


    With her strength alone, she naturally couldn''t kill the Eight Martial Emperors, nor was there a need to force a confrontation.


    The matter of avenging her children would have to wait for a long-term plan.


    "Nine-colored Deer, although you are powerful, you are no match against the combined forces of us Eight Martial Emperors. Why risk yourself for those two brats?" Lei Zhan said coldly.


    "They were raised on my milk," said the Nine-colored Deer indifferently.


    "What?"


    The Eight Martial Emperors and all the cultivators were stunned.


    Those two brats were raised on Nine-colored Deer Milk? They were the children of the Nine-colored Deer? That was totally unexpected.


    "Wow! Sister, the beast milk we drank was hers?" Chu Chen exclaimed in surprise as he looked at the Nine-colored Deer.


    "It seems so. Nine-colored Deer Milk, she is the Nine-colored Deer," Chu Xin thought for a moment, nodded her head, and murmured softly, "In that case, we can''t eat deer meat anymore."


    At that moment, the Nine-colored Deer in the sky coldly surveyed the Eight Martial Emperors and declared dominantly, "Today, I must take away this Divine Coffin and the two brats. I''d like to see who can stop me."


    "You can try."


    The State Governor of Longzhou and the other Seven Martial Emperors shouted in unison, the Rule Power surged around them, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Hmph!"


    The Nine-colored Deer snorted coldly, and her body flickered as several deers separated from her, instantly transforming into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black, and white deers, eight of which possessed the cultivation of an Early Stage Martial Emperor, while the white deer had the cultivation of a Middle Stage Martial Emperor.


    Rule Power corresponding to their own colors surged on the eight deers, sweeping forth with immense suppression.


    "What is this technique? Clones?"


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    The complexion of the Eight Martial Emperors changed drastically. Originally, it was eight against one, but now it had become eight against nine, completely reversing the situation.


    "Hmph! I don''t believe these are all real," Liu Hongxu scoffed, launching the first attack. Vines shot out from her body, carrying endless Rule Power, coiling towards the green deer.


    The green deer issued a heaven-shaking deer cry, and its green Rule Power transformed into endless blades that cut all the approaching vines.


    But as those vines were made of Rule Power, they quickly regrew after being severed, continuing to attack relentlessly.


    "Kill!"


    The white deer shouted, and the other seven deers took the initiative to attack the other seven Martial Emperors.


    Facing the attack of the seven Eighth Rank Demon Beasts, the Martial Emperors had to put forth their full effort and could no longer maintain the strength of their Rule Chains.


    The white deer''s hoof stamped in mid-air, and seven blades of white Rule Power surged forth, severing the Rule Chains formed by the Seven Martial Emperors.


    "Children, don''t be afraid, follow me quickly," she called tenderly.


    "Sister, should we follow her?" Chu Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without much hesitation, Chu Xin manipulated the Divine Coffin to soar into the sky and followed the white deer as it sped away.


    "Leave them to me."


    The State Governor of Longzhou roared furiously, attempting to pursue, but was blocked by the black deer, leaving him to fume with rage but powerless to do anything.


    Although the black deer was weaker in strength, it also had the cultivation of a Peak Early Stage Martial Emperor, just a step away from entering the Middle Stage Martial Emperor Realm. He could not escape for a while.

 Chapter 207 Not a Mother, But Gives Milk to Drink, Called a Wet Nurse

    Outside the Deer Cave, a group of Cultivators was frantically attacking the Magic Array Barrier, cursing as they struck."A mere Demon Beast, yet it knows how to set up an Array?"


    They had thought to sneak into the Deer Cave and dig up the Nine-colored Deer Grass while the Nine-colored Deer was locked in battle with the Eight Martial Emperors, hoping to find treasures left behind by their predecessors. They had never imagined that the Deer Cave would be protected by such a powerful Guardian Formation, one that they couldn''t break through no matter how they attacked.


    "Everyone, put in more effort, this Magic Array Barrier won''t last much longer,"


    someone bellowed deeply.


    "Right, put in more effort, don''t hold back any longer,"


    The rest echoed in agreement, their eyes flashing with madness.


    This was their only chance to dig up the Nine-colored Deer Grass; once the battle over there ended, regardless of whether the Eight Martial Emperors or the Nine-colored Deer emerged victorious, they would no longer have the opportunity to obtain the Deer Grass.


    Such Eighth Rank spiritual materials were something even Martial Emperors would fight over.


    "Scram!"


    At that moment, a cold shout erupted, and all of the Cultivators felt as if they were struck by lightning, vomiting blood as they turned their heads in shock to look. They saw a white deer appear out of thin air in front of the Deer Cave, accompanied by a Divine Coffin.


    "A white deer? What kind of Demon Beast is this?"


    "Why would the Divine Coffin be here?"


    The Cultivators were filled with confusion, having not witnessed the Nine-colored Deer splitting into nine and unaware that the white deer before them was the original form of the Nine-colored Deer after the division.


    But the mere fact that it could wound them with a single angry shout left no doubt that it was an Eighth Rank Demon Beast.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although they were numerous, they had no chance against an Eighth Rank Demon Beast and immediately turned to flee, not hesitating for a moment.


    The Deer Island was large, with treasures not only in the Deer Cave, but from then on, the Nine-colored Deer Grass would be out of their reach.


    However, no matter how precious the Nine-colored Deer Grass was, it was not as important as staying alive.


    The white deer did not pursue the Cultivators but entered the Deer Cave with the Divine Coffin, passing through the Magic Array Barrier.


    "Come out,"


    the white deer said softly, lying on the ground.


    The next moment, the lid of the Divine Coffin slid open, and two small heads wearing masks peeked out, scanning the surroundings quickly before jumping out of the coffin.


    Whimper!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon cowered in Chu Chen''s embrace, looking at the white deer with a trace of wariness.


    Although it had awakened some characteristics of a dragon, it was not of the true dragon bloodline, and it instinctively felt fear in the presence of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast.


    The white deer glanced at the Two-headed Fire Dragon and also showed a hint of surprise, speaking softly, "This little piggy does have some good fortune."


    Chu Xin surveyed the Deer Cave, finding it spacious, dry, and tidy, with a faint fragrance resembling the scent of the Beast Milk they had drunk, quite pleasant. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen touched the horns of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, curiously asking, "How come you can talk?"


    The white deer continued softly, "A Demon Beast can speak upon reaching the Eighth Rank, transform into human form at the Ninth Rank, and ascend to the Divine Realm at the Tenth Rank."


    "I see," Chu Chen replied.


    Chu Chen suddenly realized.


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the white deer, took out her own milk bottle, and asked, "Is this milk from you?"


    The white deer glanced at the milk bottle, seemed to think of an unpleasant scene, and a tinge of embarrassment flashed in her eyes, but she nodded and said, "That''s right, three years ago your father found me and forced¡­ um, begged me to squeeze some milk for him, claiming his children had no mother and needed milk. I felt sorry for him, and since my own child had been killed by those damned humans, I agreed."


    "My daddy begged you?"


    "My daddy didn''t hit you?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both wore a hint of suspicion in their eyes. This didn''t seem to fit their daddy''s character at all. According to their understanding of him, shouldn''t he have beaten someone up first, then "asked for a favor"?


    Seeing the look in the siblings'' eyes, the white deer averted her gaze somewhat.


    Didn''t hit?


    She almost didn''t survive.


    Remembering the tragic night three years prior, the corners of the white deer''s mouth twitched involuntarily. That damned human was outrageously powerful and completely unreasonable. He beat her up without uttering a word when they first met, and only after she begged for mercy did he say he wanted to borrow some milk.


    At the time, she nearly had a mental breakdown when she heard his request.


    To borrow something, could you not just ask nicely? As if I wouldn''t lend it, did you have to resort to such means? What an asshole.


    "No!"


    But she could never admit this in front of these two rascals. To make her story more convincing, the white deer looked towards the Magic Array Barrier outside the Deer Cave and said, "That Array is something your father set up for me to show his gratitude. Right, and that replica of the Soul Nourishing Pearl you kids snatched was also a gift from your father."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Xin waved her hand, and a pearl flew out from the Divine Coffin. After examining it closely, she asked in surprise, "This pearl was a gift from daddy to you?"


    "Mhm!"


    The white deer nodded and said, "Your father said that with this pearl, my spiritual power could more easily condense into Divine Thought, making my breakthrough to the Ninth Rank a bit easier."


    Chu Chen, puzzled, asked, "If that''s the case, why have you rejected the pearl?"


    The white deer spoke gently, "In three years, my spiritual power has indeed transformed somewhat, but I''ve never been able to let go of the hatred in my heart. Perhaps that''s why my spiritual power has been changing so slowly. So, I decided on revenge. I used the pearl as bait to lay the Sky Burning Annihilating Array to lure those Martial Emperors into it. Oh, and your father taught me that grand Array as compensation for the milk. It''s just that I didn''t expect you two little ones to turn up out of the blue and steal the pearl. This pearl is the Array Eye; without it, the Array can''t be activated."


    Chu Xin scratched her head and said apologetically, "So it seems we''ve messed up your plan. Sorry about that, here''s the pearl back to you."


    As she spoke, she handed the pearl she was holding back to the white deer.


    Chu Chen looked longingly at the pearl¡ªafter all, he hadn''t truly had a chance to treasure it¡ªbut he didn''t say much.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    The white deer glanced at the pearl and shook her head, "Never mind, regardless of anything else, you two have grown up drinking my milk. Consider this pearl a gift for you."


    "Daddy said, ''Anyone who provides you with milk is a mother.'' Since we''ve grown up drinking your milk, you are our second mother."


    After Chu Chen said this, he solemnly offered a formal salutation to the white deer, "Greetings, Mother."


    Mother?


    The white deer''s eyes flickered slightly. She had longed to hear these two words from her own child, but now that would never be possible.


    These two little brats grew up on her milk, so they could be considered her half-children, she supposed. With this thought in mind, her gaze softened considerably as she looked at the two children.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and said in annoyance, "When did daddy ever say that anyone with milk is a mother? What he meant was ''wet nurse.'' Not a real mother, but someone who provides milk¡ªthat''s called a wet nurse."

 Chapter 208 Demon Flood Dragon Attacks? Dont Worry, Nanny, Well Help You Beat Him Up

    "Nanny? Is it just because someone provides milk, they are considered a mommy?" Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with confusion."Yes, that''s right, called a nanny. I definitely won''t forget it," Chu Xin nodded confidently.


    When it came to memory, she was certainly the best in her generation in the village.


    As for her somewhat dull-minded brother, aside from skills in knife-wielding and cooking meat and soup, his memory for anything else was almost negligible.


    "Oh! Okay then."


    Ultimately, Chu Chen conceded and once again held up his chubby little fists, re-greeted the white deer in a formal manner, and said in a childlike voice, "Hello, Nanny."


    "Seen Nanny."


    Chu Xin also bowed politely.


    Neigh!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon stared with its pairs of narrow pig eyes, looked at the white deer, then back at the siblings, and took a long time to gather its thoughts.


    It had thought that the tale about the Nine-Colored Deer saving the siblings was a lie, but could it actually be true?


    Were these two little demons really raised on Nine-colored Deer Milk?


    Since the day that these two little demons had tied it up, they had been holding milk bottles and drinking non-stop, which it had assumed to be just normal beast milk.


    Who would have guessed that they were drinking milk from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast? Eighth Rank Beast Milk, a true treasure of the Eighth Rank, and these two little demons were drinking it like water every day? That was simply outrageous.


    Nanny?


    That seems not bad either.


    The white deer looked at the siblings, raised its front hoof, which heavily struck down, causing a slight tremor in the Deer Cave. A plant shaped like a nine-colored deer flew from deep inside the cave. The deer spoke softly, "This is an Eighth Rank spiritual material called Nine-colored Deer Grass. With the right ingredients for alchemy, it can be turned into a Nine-colored Deer Pill. Consuming it greatly enhances the comprehension speed and purity of Rule Power, and may even allow one to master my unique skill, the Nine-Colored Battle Body."


    "Nine-Colored Battle Body?"


    The brain of the Two-headed Fire Dragon conjured an image of the Nine-colored Deer splitting into nine, each Battle Body possessing at least the power of the Early Stage Peak of a Martial Emperor, marking the skill indeed very powerful.


    A glint of desire even appeared in its constricted pig eyes, excitedly imagining itself splitting into eight Two-headed Fire Dragons.


    "This Nine-colored Deer Grass must taste pretty good in a soup, right?"


    "Should taste really good."


    The thoughts of siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen were entirely different from that of the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Upon seeing the Nine-colored Deer Grass, they weren''t thinking of using it for alchemy but of brewing it into a soup.


    Hearing the siblings muttering, both the white deer and the Two-headed Fire Dragon were struck speechless.


    The white deer''s hand trembled, tempted to take back the Nine-colored Deer Grass. The idea of using such a high-tier spiritual material for soup was simply a waste of precious resources. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, since the offer had already been made and the gift given, it felt embarrassed to take it back.


    Roar!


    Just then, a domineering cry of a flood dragon thundered through Deer Island.


    "Lu Jiu, come out and face your death."


    A brash male voice followed, and a powerful Suppression swept over, causing all the mythical creatures on Deer Island to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    "Demon Flood Dragon."


    Upon hearing this voice, the white deer abruptly stood up, a trace of seriousness in its tone.


    "Demon Flood Dragon? Who''s that?"


    Chu Xin asked curiously.


    The white deer said in a grim tone, "The overlord of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. Three years ago, I was in a fierce battle with him and couldn''t attend to the Deer Cave. That''s how a few humans managed to sneak attack and kill my child while trying to steal the Nine-colored Deer Grass."


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and asked, "Is that Demon Flood Dragon even more powerful than Nanny?"


    Boom!


    The Deer Cave shook, and the voice of the Demon Flood Dragon resounded once more, "Lu Jiu, it''s been three years since we last met, and you''ve learned to use a human Magic Array. However, your barrier won''t hold for long against me. Come out at once."


    The white deer glanced outside at the Barrier, shaking its head, "He and I are both at the Peak of the Middle Stage of the Eighth Rank. In my prime, I naturally wouldn''t fear him, but my Nine Battle Bodies are still entangled with the Eight Martial Emperors, and relying only on this White Battle Body, it will be hard to defeat him."


    "Don''t be afraid, Nanny, we''ll help you beat him up," Chu Xin patted her little chest and assured.


    "You all go first, this is a private matter between him and me and it has nothing to do with you," the White Deer shook its head.


    "That won''t do, we grew up drinking your milk, how can we not save you when you''re in danger?" Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly.


    The corner of the White Deer''s eye twitched slightly, but it said nothing.


    Chu Xin asked with curiosity, "Nanny, why does that Demon always pick fights with you?"


    The White Deer replied coldly, "The Demon has a natural ability to devour and evolve. He has always wanted to devour me to advance to the late stage of the eighth rank."


    "Nanny, don''t be afraid, even if we can''t beat him, we can hide in my sister''s Divine Coffin, he can''t get in."


    Chu Chen giggled childishly as he spoke.


    "Divine Coffin?"


    The White Deer''s eyes lit up, she had seen the Divine Coffin with her own eyes, able to withstand the joint attack of the Eight Martial Emperors, its defense incredibly strong. If they hid inside the Divine Coffin, then the Demon Flood Dragon really wouldn''t be able to do anything to them.


    But if the Demon Flood Dragon and the Eight Martial Emperors joined forces, erasing his eight Battle Bodies first, that would be troublesome.


    Ultimately, she still shook her head and said, "No need, the matter with that Demon Flood Dragon must be resolved eventually."


    Chu Xin''s eyes turned crafty as she suggested, "Nanny, try to see if you can control this Divine Coffin, and if you can, whether you can beat that Demon Flood Dragon?"


    "Control the Divine Coffin?"


    The White Deer turned her head to look at the Divine Coffin, a trace of hope appeared in her eyes, "This Divine Coffin is mysterious and unpredictable, if I can control it, perhaps the odds of winning are greater. However, it recognizes you, it may not necessarily recognize me."


    "Give it a try," Chu Xin said as she drank a mouthful of Beast Milk.


    This child drinking my milk right in front of me always feels a bit uncomfortable.


    The White Deer glanced at her milk bottle, a slight twitch in the corner of her eye, then turned and walked to the Divine Coffin, a surge of white Rule Power flowing into the coffin.


    However, despite the powerful influx of Rule Power, the Divine Coffin showed no reaction.


    The White Deer shook her head and said, "It won''t work, it seems the Divine Coffin can only be controlled by you."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin, pacifier in mouth, fell into deep thought.


    "Sister, why don''t we summon a few more of daddy''s Spirit Bodies to help Nanny?"


    Chu Chen suggested while drinking Beast Milk.


    "No!"


    Before Chu Xin could speak, the White Deer hurriedly objected.


    Seeing the puzzled looks of the siblings, her gentle voice sounded a bit embarrassed as she explained, "Let''s not trouble your daddy over my issue. This way, we''ll enter the Divine Coffin, I''ll gather my Rule Power as an energy source, but you''ll control the Divine Coffin."


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin nodded.


    The White Deer sighed in relief, she definitely did not want to see that despicable human again, and it would be even more embarrassing if his summons exposed the lies she had told before.


    Boom!


    Outside Deer Cave, the Demon Flood Dragon was still furiously attacking the Magic Array Barrier, which had already developed cracks.


    "Let''s get into the Divine Coffin first."


    The two, one deer and one pig, jumped into the Divine Coffin.


    "So the space inside here is so vast."


    The White Deer looked around at the boundless space, greatly surprised.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Nanny, gather your Rule Power now, I''m going to break out," Chu Xin said.


    "Okay!"


    The White Deer nodded, an endless surge of white Rule Power emanated, gathering in front of her into a white Rule Energy Ball.


    With a wave of her hand, Chu Xin drew strands of massive white Rule Power, merging it with the Divine Rune Power, and funneled it into the Divine Coffin.


    The Divine Coffin vibrated, a brand-new ability emerging forthwith.

 Chapter 209 What a huge snake, how long will it take to eat?

    "Break for me!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Outside the Deer Cave, the voice of the Demon Flood Dragon sounded again, followed by a "crack", and the Magic Array Barrier shattered with a boom.


    "Damn it, the crappy barrier finally broke."


    The Demon Flood Dragon bellowed in a deep voice, "Lu Jiu, this time I''ll see how you dodge. Just obediently let me devour you, and become the nourishment for my advancement to the late eighth rank."


    As soon as the words fell, a black thunderbolt filled with a terrifying destructive aura came hurtling through the air.


    This was purely the manifestation of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power; its might was much more powerful than that of ordinary Silent Annihilation Thunder.


    Hum!


    The Divine Coffin trembled, and its platinum patterns lit up.


    With a thunderous boom, the Silent Annihilation Thunder struck the Divine Coffin, and the terrifying light of annihilation rapidly spread across the entire coffin.


    Everyone inside the Divine Coffin swayed, almost falling over.


    However, even though the Demon Flood Dragon was powerful, it was still much less impactful than the combined assault of the Eight Martial Emperors.


    "Eh? A coffin can actually withstand my Silent Annihilation Thunder?"


    The voice of the Demon Flood Dragon sounded again, expressing some surprise.


    "It''s my turn."


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    With her snow-white little hand forming a seal, Chu Xin caused the Divine Coffin to vibrate and, in an instant, it appeared outside the Deer Cave.


    "Wow! That''s a huge snake."


    Chu Chen''s projection sat on top of the coffin lid, casually drinking Beast Milk from a bottle, while looking at the massive creature at least hundreds of zhang long, covered in pitch-black scales and a horn on its head, exclaiming in amazement.


    "Snake?"


    The Demon Flood Dragon paused, and then burst into a furious rage, "You damn brat, can''t you see properly? I am a great and noble Jiao, not a lowly snake!"


    Chu Xin''s projection also appeared on the coffin lid, looking at the Demon Flood Dragon''s huge body. She couldn''t help but drool with excitement, saying, "Such a big snake, how long would it take to eat?"


    The Demon Flood Dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar, outraged, "Scoundrel, I am a Jiao, a great and noble Jiao, not a lowly snake. What did you say just now? You want to eat me?"


    Suddenly, he recalled Chu Xin''s words, and his anger became even more uncontrollable.


    "You damn brat, you lowly human, dare to harbor thoughts of eating me, die!"


    The colossal body coiled in the air, and the massive tail of the Jiao, carrying endless Silent Annihilation Thunder, ferociously smashed down.


    Whoosh!


    The patterns on the Divine Coffin flickered and, in an instant, vanished, dodging the attack.


    "Daddy says snake gallbladders are very nourishing, big snake, how about you give me your gallbladder?" Chu Xin said with a giggle.


    "Gallbladder?"


    Driven to madness, the Demon Flood Dragon swung its tail to attack while roaring furiously, "I am a Jiao, I am a Jiao, I am a Jiao!"


    "I know, you are the big snake."


    While maneuvering the Divine Coffin to dodge, Chu Xin spoke with a milky voice.


    "That''s right."


    The Demon Flood Dragon subconsciously replied, then realized that the brat was still referring to him as a big snake, and exploded with rage.


    "Outrageous!"


    The Demon Flood Dragon roared at the Divine Coffin that had already appeared above its head, as the Rule Power of Silent Annihilation Thunder filled the air but didn''t strike, and the momentum continued to escalate, obviously preparing for a major attack.


    "Could that be the overlord of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, the Demon Flood Dragon?"


    "He actually came to Deer Island as well and is hunting those two monster children, could he be after the Divine Coffin too?"


    The cultivators on Deer Island were surprised as they looked at the Demon Flood Dragon in the sky and the Divine Coffin that kept evading.


    "Even demon spawn dare to covet treasures."


    All Eight Martial Emperors were furious, they broke through the air, eager to rush to Deer Cave.


    "Stop!"


    The eight Battle Bodies of the Nine-colored Deer broke through the air, blocking the path of the Eight Martial Emperors. They were mentally connected to the white Battle Body and naturally knew the situation at Deer Cave. They absolutely couldn''t allow the Eight Martial Emperors to interfere.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The Eight Martial Emperors were extremely annoyed, but for a moment, they could not free themselves from the entanglement of the eight Battle Bodies.


    "Suppress!"


    Just then, above Deer Cave, Chu Xin suddenly shouted loudly. The Divine Coffin stood erect, endless platinum patterns flowing, condensing into a platinum "Suppress" character on the side facing the Demon Flood Dragon, then crashed down with a thunderous boom.


    At that moment, it seemed as if the whole world was pressing down with the Divine Coffin, the space underneath completely sealed off, leaving no creature able to move.


    This was a new ability that appeared after Chu Xin merged with the Rule Power of the white deer¡ªSuppression.


    "What kind of ability is this? Break for me!"


    The giant body of the Demon Flood Dragon was fixed in midair, unable to move, and it could only rely on the Emperor''s Thought to call forth a waist-thick black thunderbolt pillar from the Silent Annihilation Thunder to surge towards the sky, attempting to withstand the crushing force of the Divine Coffin.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt pillar slammed into the Divine Coffin, causing a thunderous bang, and the terrifying shockwaves spread, grinding the surrounding towering trees and mountains to dust.


    However, even such a terrifying thunderbolt pillar only managed to momentarily slow the Coffin''s descent, which then continued falling. The powerful thunderbolt pillar could not stop it at all.


    "Hold it off."


    The heart of the Demon Flood Dragon roared in anger, but no matter how it channeled the Rule Power with its Emperor''s Thought, it couldn''t stop the Divine Coffin''s Suppression. Fear finally appeared in the giant eyes of the Flood Dragon.


    It had sensed the aura of a great battle between the Eight Martial Emperors and the Eight Battle Bodies of the Nine-colored Deer and had rushed over from the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, trying to take the opportunity to kill and devour the Nine-colored Deer.


    Its strength was almost equal to the Nine-colored Deer, having fought several times without gaining any advantage. This was an opportunity that came once in a thousand years, how could it miss it?


    But what it hadn''t expected was that beside the Nine-colored Deer, there were two strange monster children and an even more bizarre coffin. Under the suppression of this coffin, even its Late-stage, Eighth-Rank Cultivation was unable to move. For the first time, it felt the breath of death.


    "No!"


    The Demon Flood Dragon let out a desperate roar.


    With a booming sound, the Divine Coffin crushed down, and the ground instantly collapsed, shaking the entire Deer Island violently.


    "Holy shit! Did that monster kid just suppress the Demon Flood Dragon?"


    "The Demon Flood Dragon is at the Peak of Middle Stage, Eighth Rank, just one step away from breaking through to the Late Stage. Was it really suppressed by that monster child?"


    All the cultivators were stunned by this scene.


    Although the monster child was strong, even with the help of the Divine Coffin, it shouldn''t have been possible to suppress a Demon Beast comparable to a Middle-stage Martial Emperor.


    "The Demon Flood Dragon was suppressed?"


    Even the Eight Martial Emperors were taken aback. Naturally, they could sense that the Demon Flood Dragon''s aura was still there and it hadn''t been killed, but the power to suppress an Eighth-Rank Peak Middle Stage creature was shocking to everyone.


    "No, that''s wrong. The power contained in the Divine Coffin has the aura of Rule Power. It''s not the monster child''s own strength."


    Longzhou''s State Governor quickly reacted, saying coldly, "That monster child has borrowed the strength of the white deer."


    "Just by borrowing some Rule Power, it easily suppressed the Demon Flood Dragon. If a Martial Emperor were to control this Divine Coffin, wouldn''t they be able to easily suppress same-rank Martial Emperors?" Lei Zhan''s eyes gleamed as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the other Martial Emperors'' eyes lit up.


    Suppressing same-rank Martial Emperors, in other words, was invincibility among peers. With such a treasure, who wouldn''t be tempted?

 Chapter 210 Did That Naughty Kid Use Ancient Divine Power to Make Soup?

    Whoosh!The Divine Coffin broke through the sky, hanging mid-air with its lid opening. A white deer stepped out from the void, looking down at the huge pit below as powerful white Rule Power furiously gathered around it.


    Roar!


    The Demon Flood Dragon soared into the sky, emitting a sky-shaking roar; its momentum appeared strong, but its voice sounded incredibly weak.


    Its body was covered in black scales that were shattered, its skin split and flesh burst open, and fresh blood dyed its body red. Even the horn on its head was broken, making it look extremely ragged.


    "It''s still not dead."


    Chu Xin, seated on the lid of the coffin, drank some Beast Milk, looking at the Demon Flood Dragon with some surprise.


    "Nanny, beat him up."


    Chu Chen drank his Beast Milk while swinging his chubby little fists.


    The white deer nodded and said, "He is now at the end of his rope. He must be killed today."


    The Demon Flood Dragon glared venomously at the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen before turning around, attempting to break through the sky and flee.


    "Thinking of leaving now? Too late."


    The white deer snorted coldly, and boundless Rule Power transformed into a Rule Spear that shot through the air.


    Thud!


    The Rule Spear pierced through the seven-inch area of the Demon Flood Dragon, and the powerful white Rule Power spread throughout its body, extinguishing its life force.


    "The big snake should be dead now, right?"


    Chu Xin drank her Beast Milk, blinking her large eyes as she spoke.


    The Demon Flood Dragon looked down at the bloodied holes on its body, then raised its head to look at Chu Xin, using all its strength to roar, "I am a Jiao, a Jiao!"


    "Got it, big snake."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby fists, speaking somewhat impatiently.


    This big snake had said it so many times; it was annoying.


    Plop!


    The Demon Flood Dragon spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and its massive body crashed down, lifeless. Its huge, round eyes stared in death, refusing to close.


    "Yay! Finally dead."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered as they flew out from the Divine Coffin, landing next to the Demon Flood Dragon.


    "Such a big snake, we can grill it for a long time."


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Chen pinched his chubby little hand, eagerly taking out a roasting spit and a large pot.


    "I''ll drain the blood, little brother, you start boiling the water."


    Chu Xin took a large basin and a small knife, heading straight for the bloodied hole in the seven-inch area of the Demon Flood Dragon.


    Whinny!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon rushed over, skillfully spewing out a breath of fire to start the fire.


    Chu Chen set up the large pot and, touching his chubby chin, fell deep in thought, muttering quietly, "This is the first time I''m cooking Eighth Rank Demon Beast Blood Essence. Should I add washing liquid or Stone Milk?"


    "Holy shit! Are those two rascals planning to roast the Demon Flood Dragon?"


    "That''s insane. That''s Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat, packed with powerful energy. It would be better to use it for Alchemy or Elixir making. Eating it directly is such a waste."


    "The key is, there aren''t many who can withstand the energy it contains if eaten directly."


    The watching cultivators were all stunned and shocked to see this scene.


    In the sky, the white deer watched the proficient actions of the siblings and the Two-headed Fire Dragon, also somewhat dumbfounded.


    Clearly, this wasn''t their first time.


    These were two little foodies.


    Little did they know, the first time the two rascals saw her, they also wanted to roast and eat her. However, they later realized she was the nanny and thus dismissed this "unfilial" thought.


    Fortunately, the white deer was unaware of the two bears'' initial thought, or it might have exploded on the spot.


    Buzz!


    Just as Chu Chen was pondering what water to use for boiling the soup, the Gathering God Pond within him vibrated slightly.


    "Eh? Awake?"


    Chu Chen''s round eyes lit up, and with a probe of his mind, he immediately furrowed his brow, "After consuming so much energy, only two drops of Divine Water are produced?"


    The Gathering God Pond had devoured a substantial amount of Spiritual Energy in the Secret Realm and a large amount of Magic Power in Cang Mountain Demon Valley. Such vast energy had only given birth to two drops of Divine Water formed from Ancient Divine Power, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    "Forget it, let''s just use dishwater to make soup."


    Chu Chen poured in the dishwater and tossed in the Nine-colored Deer Grass given by the white deer. After a moment of thought, he also took out those two drops of Divine Water and threw them into the pot to cook together.


    "What is this aura? It''s terrifying."


    As soon as the two drops of Divine Water were added, a powerful oppressive aura swept out, causing everyone to feel a heaviness in their bodies as if they were about to be crushed by some terrifying presence. Everyone was in shock.


    "Ancient Divine Power?"


    The Eight Martial Emperors and the Nine-colored Deer were also shocked.


    The Eight Martial Emperors had once been Heavenly Prides and had entered the Jiuzhou Secret Realm and felt the aura of Ancient Divine Power. As an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer had also ventured through countless dangerous places and thus had felt the aura of Ancient Divine Power.


    However, they had not expected that the two drops of liquid, tossed into the pot by the bears, would carry such a rich aura of Ancient Divine Power, even richer than what they had felt in the Divine Pond of the Jiuzhou Secret Realm.


    "Could it be that those two drops of liquid are condensed purely from Ancient Divine Power?"


    The Eight Martial Emperors were inwardly shocked, their eyes filled with horror.


    "Damn these bear children, using Ancient Divine Power to make soup? It''s simply a waste of heavenly resources."


    After their shock, the Eight Martial Emperors were filled with anger and frustration.


    If they killed these two bear children, those two drops of Ancient Divine Power would be their treasures.


    If they were to breakthrough to the peak of Martial Emperor, just one drop would likely allow them to directly advance to the Martial God Realm. Yet now, it was being wastefully used by these bears to make soup.


    "These two bear children, really..."


    The white deer shook its head with a somewhat helpless tone.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they had grown up drinking her milk, she would have wanted to kill these two wasteful bear children herself.


    "Brother, I''ve fetched a basin of Demon Flood Dragon Blood. You start cooking, and I''ll fetch some more."


    At that moment, Chu Xin threw a basin filled with Demon Flood Dragon Blood over, landing it gracefully next to Chu Chen.


    "Okay."


    Chu Chen acknowledged and added some special ingredients to the Demon Flood Dragon Blood to accelerate its coagulation. Then, with a wave of his chubby little hand, Sword Energy slashed across, cutting the coagulated blood into chunks, all of which he dumped into the large pot.


    "This fire isn''t enough."


    Shortly after, Chu Chen, looking at the Blood Soup in the pot, muttered under his breath. Then, with his chubby little hand, he mustered Divine Rune Power which transformed into Divine Rune Fire and tossed it into the flames.


    Boom!


    With the support of the Divine Rune Fire, the flames grew stronger and more powerful. Soon, the Nine-colored Deer Grass began to dissolve, and the Blood Soup underwent transformation, with even the two drops of Divine Water that had condensed from Ancient Divine Power merging slightly into the soup.


    "Eh? Brother, there''s a bead here!"


    At that moment, after fetching the second basin of Demon Flood Dragon Blood and while peeling and deboning the monster, Chu Xin suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Chu Chen turned his head and saw his sister holding a bead bigger than her head, covered with black electric arcs.


    "That is the Demon Flood Dragon bead, containing most of the Demon Flood Dragon''s Cultivation. It can be refined into an Elixir to enhance martial emperor Cultivation or can be directly swallowed and refined by Thunder Element Demon Beasts," the white deer informed.


    "Demon Flood Dragon Bead?"


    As the Eight Martial Emperors resisted the attacks from the Eight Great Battle Forms, they turned their heads, their eyes almost popping out.


    If this thing were refined into an elixir, it would be enough to raise their Cultivation by a small Realm.


    "Demon Flood Dragon Bead, ah, it looks so unappetizing and black," whispered Chu Xin, turning her head to the white deer and asked, "Nursing mother, do you eat this bead?"


    Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 212 Comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body, Who Can Stand Eighteen Mischievous Kids?

    "Brother, I think I''ve realized something,"Chu Xin, who had drunk two large bowls, suddenly spoke.


    "Sister, what have you realized?"


    Chu Chen, while drinking soup, asked curiously.


    "You will know in a moment."


    Chu Xin sat down cross-legged on the spot and closed her eyes.


    Chu Chen scratched his head, appearing somewhat puzzled. Why did Sister stop drinking after just two bowls today? Could it be that the soup was not well prepared?


    "Has she had an epiphany?"


    The cultivators looked at Chu Xin, who was sitting cross-legged, their eyes flickering with a sharp gleam.


    "Little fellow Daoists, may I try a sip? I''ll exchange a Holy Artifact for just a taste,"


    finally, a Martial Saint at his peak couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, yes, young fellow Daoists, we will trade Holy Artifacts for a taste. Please, let us have a sip,"


    The cultivators also reacted one by one, speaking up eagerly.


    Chu Chen turned his head to glance at the cultivators and said in a childlike, innocent voice, "Just now you all wanted to break into my mother''s Deer Cave to steal. You are all bad guys; I won''t let you drink."


    Although he liked treasures, these cultivators were bad guys who wanted to steal the Nine-colored Deer Grass; even exchanging for treasures wouldn''t work. Father said to be someone with principles.


    "Bratty kid, don''t be oblivious to gratitude. Although you are strong, without the help of the Nine-colored Deer, do you think the two of you can withstand the joint attack of so many cultivators?"


    "Exactly, we are just exchanging for a taste of soup, not trying to drink up all your soup,"


    The cultivators, with threats or sweet words, were relentless.


    Chu Chen poured himself another bowl, and while drinking, said, "You are bad guys; I won''t give soup to bad guys."


    "You!"


    The cultivators were furious.


    "Fellow Daoists, the opportunity for a breakthrough might be right before your eyes ¨C you can''t miss it," someone said in a cold voice.


    "Exactly!"


    The cultivators echoed one after another.


    "Attack!"


    Someone shouted loudly, launching an attack towards Chu Chen, and the majority of the cultivators followed closely behind.


    Under the temptation of the Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup, which could enlighten a person, they ultimately couldn''t restrain themselves.


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes, taking out several Array Stones and preparing to throw them.


    "Brother, leave it to me."


    At that moment, Chu Xin''s voice rang out, her round eyes sparkling with excitement, like she had found a new toy.


    "Okay, yes, yes,"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly and put the Array Stones he had taken out back.


    "I admit you are strong but facing so many of us combined, you two alone cannot stand a chance. I advise you to hand over the soup obediently," a cultivator said coldly.


    Chu Xin spoke in a childlike, innocent voice, "The two of us are enough to fight all of you and remember, we are not just two people."


    As soon as her words fell, several figures emerged from her body, dressed in orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, black, and white clothes, and even their hair colors matched their clothes.


    "We are actually ten people,"


    Chu Xin, in her red clothes, looked at the cultivators flying towards her and said with a giggling smile.


    Whiz Whiz Whiz!


    The eight "Chu Xins" soared into the air, rushing at the group of cultivators, with Divine Rune Power flowing on each of them that matched the color of their clothes.


    "Is this the Nine-colored Battle Body?"


    The cultivators were shocked, and it was too late to retreat.


    "I don''t believe her Nine-colored Battle Body can be as powerful as that of the Nine-colored Deer, which is the signature move of the deer,"


    one cultivator roared, launching an attack on the black-dressed Chu Xin.


    "Hee hee!"


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    In black attire, Chu Xin let out a light giggle, raising her snow-white little hand as black Divine Rune Power flowed through it, gathering into endless black Sword Qi.


    "Slash!"


    She cooed commandingly as the endless black Divine Rune Sword Energy burst out and slashed towards the cultivator.


    "Break for me!"


    The cultivator roared in anger, as the Power of Laws surged and condensed a Law Shield in front of him, intending to block.


    Crack!


    The black Divine Rune Sword Energy arrived in an instant, striking the shield, and after a brief standoff, it shattered thunderously.


    "No!"


    The cultivator let out a desperate roar. Neither Chu Xin''s original body nor the Eight Great Battle Forms showed any fluctuation of aura, so the cultivators couldn''t sense their true strength. Despite his full effort to resist, the attack power of the black Sword Qi far surpassed his expectations.


    With continuous plopping sounds, the cultivator''s body instantly became riddled with holes, and he fell from the sky. Luckily, Chu Xin didn''t strike to kill; thus, the cultivator looked miserably wretched but was not in mortal danger.


    "Slash!"


    Simultaneously, the other seven Great Battle Forms also slashed out with myriad colored Sword Qi.


    The pervasive Sword Qi swept away, accompanied by screams, as cultivators in the sky fell like dumplings.


    "This is too terrifying."


    The cultivators who hadn''t launched an attack, watching this scene, were all dumbfounded.


    Although the Nine-colored Battle Body, comprehended through Nine-colored Deer Grass, was somewhat weaker than the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability Nine-colored Battle Body, it was still overwhelming against these ordinary cultivators.


    "Wow! I have nine sisters now."


    Chu Chen stared blankly at the eight Battle Bodies, and after a moment, he cheered and jumped for joy.


    In red attire, Chu Xin''s original body, while sipping soup, urged, "Little brother, drink more quickly, you can comprehend it too."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously and began to drink gulp after gulp.


    After two bowls of soup, he too succeeded in his sudden realization.


    "Haha, sister, I''ve succeeded too."


    Chu Chen laughed loudly as shadows emerged from his body, and the Eight Great Battle Forms of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet-black soared into the air, their hair and clothes matching in color, and the Divine Rune Power flowing over their bodies also matched the colors of their clothes.


    "That''s wonderful, now I have nine brothers too."


    Chu Xin clapped her little hands, overjoyed.


    The cultivators couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, looking at each other in shock.


    Two mischievous children were already hard to deal with, and now eighteen of them, who could endure this?


    "They''ve actually comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body."


    The Eight Martial Emperors, currently in fierce combat with the Holy Artifact Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, were also profoundly shocked upon seeing this scene.


    No one knew better than they the strength of the Nine-colored Battle Body. That was why seeing the two mischievous children suddenly comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body shocked them even more than others.


    "That pot of soup¡­" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Eight Martial Emperors eyed the pot of Deer Grass Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup with greedy eyes.


    If they too could drink several large bowls and comprehend the Nine-colored Battle Body, wouldn''t they be invincible?


    Unfortunately, they were currently entangled by the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms and couldn''t extricate themselves. Otherwise, they would definitely go and snatch a few bowls of soup to drink.


    "Now, handling the ingredients just got a lot easier."


    Chu Xin chuckled gleefully as the Eight Great Battle Forms rushed towards the corpse of the Demon Flood Dragon.


    "Right, it''s much faster now."


    Chu Chen grinned and the Eight Great Battle Forms also followed suit.


    The massive Demon Flood Dragon was quickly processed into segments by the eighteen mischievous children and placed on the barbecue rack.


    Chu Chen''s Eight Great Battle Forms, along with his original body, jointly turned the dragon meat over the fire, creating quite a spectacular scene.

 Chapter 213 Do You Guys Want to Have a Snack Before Fighting? This Bratty Kid Really Needs a Beating

    "It smells so good."The aroma of the roasted meat wafted around, prompting all the cultivators to twitch their noses in unison and swallow two big mouthfuls of saliva, their eyes nearly popping out of their heads.


    Even the Eight Martial Emperors, who were in the midst of an epic battle with the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, couldn''t help but turn their heads for a glance.


    Most of the cultivators present were from major forces in Cangzhou and Thunder State, and were the elites or even core disciples of these factions. They had tasted all kinds of delicacies from the mountains and seas, yet the mere scent of the roasted meat almost made them irresistible.


    Moreover, it was the flesh of an Eighth Rank Demon Flood Dragon, which, although not as potent as the Deer Grass Flood Dragon Blood Soup enhanced with Ancient Divine Power, was still incomparable to ordinary spiritual materials.


    If they could have a few bites, perhaps their cultivation could improve slightly.


    But remembering how fiercely those two youngsters protected their food, all the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts, daring neither to speak out nor to approach.


    "Sister, the meat is ready, come and try it," S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    called Chu Chen, while he was flipping the meat.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Xin responded immediately, flashed over, picked up a skewer of well-roasted dragon meat, opened her little mouth, and with a loud "aw" bit down a piece, savoring it carefully.


    "Mmm! This dragon meat is really delicious,"


    Just one bite, and Chu Xin''s round eyes squinted into little crescents, and she nodded her head continuously, saying unclearly, "Although it''s a bit less tasty than the Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat Dad grills, it''s still very delicious."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes revealed a trace of satisfaction, for in his heart, his dad''s grilled meat was the best in the world, and he was content to consider himself the second-best grill master.


    The piece of grilled meat was longer than Chu Xin''s body. She held the specially made iron skewer with her tiny white hands, tilted her head, and nibbled upward from the base. Her little mouth moved furiously, biting down over and over, eating so fast that her face was smeared with grease.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    The cultivators'' hearts filled with curiosity, confusion, and desire.


    The aroma of the grilled meat was already very tempting. Watching the youngster''s way of eating, their mouths watered even more, saliva unbearably overflowing.


    "I can''t stand it anymore,"


    muttered a cultivator under his breath.


    "What? You want to go steal it? Eighteen youngsters¡ªone spit from each could nail you to the ground," said another cultivator next to him, disdainfully.


    The cultivator rolled his eyes and said, "Of course not. How could I possibly bring such humiliation upon myself? I''m getting ready to leave; staying here is just too torturous, both physically and mentally." Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Where to? Going back?" another cultivator asked in surprise.


    Although they had no claim to the Nine-colored Deer Grass and the imitation Soul Nourishing Pearls of Deer Island, there were still other treasures to be found.


    The cultivator glanced around and spoke softly, "With so many cultivators here, plus the Eight Martial Emperors and eighteen youngsters, any good treasures are unlikely to end up in our hands. As far as I know, the Seventh Rank Demon Beasts in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain have mostly been devoured by the Demon Flood Dragon. Now that the Demon Flood Dragon is dead, the strongest creatures left are merely at the sixth-rank peak. With our strength, we should be more than capable of sweeping through and scavenging treasures."


    "Right, why didn''t I think of that?"


    The other cultivator''s eyes suddenly brightened, urging, "Let''s go, let''s go, together we can watch each other''s backs."


    "Agreed!"


    The cultivator nodded, and then the two companions sped away together.


    The cultivators glanced at the two people, but most of them didn''t pay any attention. Only a few looked at the processed corpse of the Demon Flood Dragon and then at the direction the two cultivators had left, seeming to think of something and hurried after them.


    "Let''s go too."


    Although the remaining cultivators hadn''t thought of going to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, they also didn''t want to stay near Deer Cave, constantly enduring mental torment. They headed to other parts of Deer Island, seeking opportunities since many cultivators had come to Deer Cave for training in the past and many had been killed by the creatures of Deer Island, inevitably leaving behind many treasures. Moreover, the spiritual materials from other parts of Deer Island, though not as good as the Nine-colored Deer Grass, were still of decent quality.


    Suddenly, most of the cultivators left. However, there were still a few who couldn''t bear to leave, their eyes filled with longing as they stared at the roasted meat and lively sipped on the Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup.


    Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen were sitting on their little chairs, eating roasted meat and drinking Deer Grass Demon Blood Soup, quite contentedly.


    Chu Xin''s Eight Great Battle Forms were still handling the Demon Flood Dragon''s corpse, while Chu Chen''s Eight Great Battle Forms were focused on roasting the meat.


    They were in sync with their original bodies, naturally possessing the abilities of their originals.


    Chu Xin''s eyes darted around, she patted the small chair she was sitting on, leaped into the air, and looked toward the Eight Martial Emperors who were fighting nearby. In a childish voice, she asked, "Are you hungry from fighting? Want to eat some roasted meat before you continue? It''s really tasty."


    While saying this, she also fanned the air with her small, white hands, sending the fragrance of the meat toward the battlefield.


    Smelling the tempting scent, the Eight Martial Emperors were infuriated. Didn''t this damn brat see they were in the middle of a focused battle?


    If the scent could distract everyone it would be one thing, but the Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer weren''t affected at all. Perhaps this was the biggest difference between a Battle Form and a cultivator.


    Although they were in sync with their original bodies, they would carry out the commands of their originals completely, unaffected by other things.


    "Don''t want to eat? Then it''s such a pity, such delicious roasted meat, going unshared is truly regrettable."


    Chu Xin nibbled on a piece of meat, sipped some Deer Grass and Demon Blood Soup, and shook her head, speaking in a babyish voice.


    The cultivators rolled their eyes in unison. This brat was really asking for a beating. If they weren''t entangled by the Eight Great Battle Forms, the Eight Martial Emperors would probably blast this brat to smithereens.


    "Sister, do you want more soup? It''s almost gone."


    At that moment, Chu Chen''s voice sounded.


    "Bring some more."


    Chu Xin descended from the air and drank the last bit of the Deer Grass and Demon Blood Soup from the pot.


    "The Deer Grass and Demon Blood Soup is gone," a cultivator said with a disappointed face.


    "These two brats can really eat. They ate three portions of meat and drank such a big pot of soup. Can they handle it?" Some cultivators were amazed at the siblings'' appetite.


    "What''s that in the pot?"


    Suddenly, a cultivator pointed at the two drops of liquid left in the pot, a hint of surprise on their face.


    "Isn''t that the two drops of water containing the essence of Ancient Divine Power that the brat added?"


    A cultivator''s eyes filled with intense greed. That was a transformation of Ancient Divine Power, and cultivating near it could yield great results, likely producing an energy more advanced than True Qi, and possibly even transforming the cultivator completely.


    The remaining cultivators felt a bit restless for a moment.


    But upon seeing the eighteen troublesome kids, they were instantly doused with a bucket of cold water.


    "Stay calm, must stay calm. A brat is troubling enough, let alone eighteen."


    The cultivators recited to themselves silently.

 Chapter 214 The Mischievous Child Regenerates the Divine Rune

    "Why are they still there?"Chu Chen stared at the two drops of water left in the pot, his large eyes blinking confusedly.


    "It seems to have shrunk a tiny bit."


    Chu Xin leaned in her small head and stared at the two drops of Ancient Divine Power Water over and over, speaking somewhat uncertainly.


    The extent of the shrinkage was so minuscule that it was barely noticeable.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "We can''t waste this, sister, let''s each have a drop."


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and then said.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded her little head, and the siblings then shared the two drops of Ancient Divine Power Water.


    "Damn, they''re really eating it. That''s a liquid transformed from Ancient Divine Power, even one drop holds terrifying energy."


    "Yes, if we had it, we would only dare to cultivate near it, not eat it like that. Such a drop of Divine Water would burst even a Peak Martial Saint, no, even a Martial Emperor."


    The cultivators watching the siblings share the two Ancient Divine Power Water drops turned pale with fright.


    "Damn brats, what a waste of heavenly resources!"


    The Eight Martial Emperors, fighting alongside the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    That was Ancient Divine Power! Just one drop could potentially transform them, massively increasing their power, and even help in condensing a Divine Body.


    But these two brats just swallowed it outright.


    "Swallowing Ancient Divine Power raw, those two brats are doomed," the Supreme Elder said with a glint of hatred in his eyes, regretting that he couldn''t kill the two young ones himself to avenge his brother.


    As Lei Zhan dodged attacks from the Battle Body, he said gravely, "After they die, we''ll seize their treasures by our own abilities."


    "Right, but that''s assuming we can shake off these beasts," Liu Hongxu said gravely.


    "Gentlemen!"


    The State Governor of Longzhou spoke, "I don''t care about other treasures, but the Divine Pond and the Token those two brats stole from my State Mansion must be returned to me."


    "A pond?"


    The other seven Martial Emperors were taken aback.


    Lei Zhan scoffed, "Longzhou''s governor, nice calculation you''ve made here. As far as I know, isn''t that pond in the hands of those brats the Ancient Divine Artifact called the Gathering God Pond?"


    "Gathering God Pond?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the other Martial Emperors darkened instantly, and while dodging attacks from the Battle Body, they glared viciously at the governor.


    The State Governor explained, "It''s not the Gathering God Pond, but a pond that''s been hidden within my State Mansion, useless to you."


    "Since it''s not the Gathering God Pond and was originally part of State Mansion''s property, we naturally won''t compete with the governor," the Martial Emperors said, nodding in agreement upon hearing this.


    Even if the treasure from the State Mansion was valuable, it couldn''t possibly be a Divine Artifact Level.


    Items like the Gathering God Pond, Divine Coffins, or even imitations of the Soul Nourishing Pearls were the objects worth fighting over; naturally, they wouldn''t just give these away.


    "These damn beasts, truly troublesome."


    Li Tiankuang cursed angrily, feeling increasingly irritable.


    The other seven Martial Emperors also felt helpless. Currently, as the Nine-colored Deer''s main body had fallen into a deep sleep, the Eight Great Battle Forms merely followed the order to block them loyally, not retreating even if seriously wounded.


    Hum!


    Just then, two strange waves of energy pulsed through the area.


    As the Eight Martial Emperors dodged the attack, they simultaneously turned their heads to look, only to see two naughty children emitting strange runes flowing on their bodies.


    Each child had a golden rune on their hands, feet, and head - five in total. Additionally, each had two golden runes on both their front chest and back, making a total of nine.


    These nine golden runes flowed slowly in some eerie manner, emitting odd fluctuations.


    "What is this?"


    "They look like runes, but they are completely different, the aura emitted seems even older than that Ancient Divine Power."


    All the cultivators were filled with shock and curiosity.


    "These two naughty kids seem more complex than we imagined."


    A Martial Emperor said solemnly, with a hint of greed and reluctance appearing in his eyes.


    While the secrets of these two naughty children triggered his greed, they also instilled some fear in him. It seemed there was a mysterious force behind them and continuing to provoke them might bring about a calamity.


    Yet, if they retreated now, it was hard to let go of the treasures these children possessed.


    Two Ancient Divine Artifacts, and various other items, some of which even they had never seen before, were too tempting.


    "Are they refining Ancient Divine Power?"


    Lei Zhan''s brows were tightly knitted. Although he could not understand the nine mysterious runes, he could vaguely sense that the situation was not developing as expected.


    Hum!


    Just then, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s tiny arms each solidified a golden rune, bringing the total to eleven, and the strange fluctuations intensively grew stronger.


    "They''ve become stronger again."


    All the Martial Emperors frowned simultaneously, and this was not good news for them.


    Although the two naughty children possessed no True Qi or Power of Laws, their strength had already surpassed a Peak Martial Saint, and now as their strength had increased again, together they might be able to contend with a Martial Emperor.


    These two naughty kids are not even five years old yet, and together they could contend with a Martial Emperor, which was absolutely absurd.


    "Wow! There are two more Divine Runes."


    Chu Chen opened his eyes, feeling the transformation in his body, and was extremely excited.


    "What''s there to be happy about?"


    While Chu Xin was also happy, she maintained her composure in front of her brother, lightly patted Chu Chen''s little head, and mercilessly teased, "Daddy said we need to gather a hundred Divine Runes to consider it the beginning. We only have eleven now, far from enough to be considered beginners."


    "Eleven and one hundred, how much is the difference?" Chu Chen curiously asked.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes massively and said irritably, "I keep telling you to study well, but you don''t listen. You don''t even know this simple problem. Don''t tell others you are my brother; it''s embarrassing."


    Chu Chen scratched his head, his smile turning somewhat awkward, "Sister, just tell me how much."


    "A lot, a lot," Chu Xin said seriously.


    "How much is a lot?" Chu Chen persisted.


    "A lot is a lot. What''s the point of asking so clearly? When you gather that many, you will naturally understand," S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin said solemnly, not admitting that she also did not know how much the difference was; Daddy had not taught this, after all.


    "Oh! I understand." Chu Chen nodded his little head. He didn''t take study seriously usually, so he naturally didn''t know whether Daddy had taught it, thinking instead that his sister was reluctant to tell him because she thought he wasn''t attentive in class.


    "They haven''t even begun?"


    The conversation between the siblings startled the cultivators greatly; they were already capable of brutally defeating a Peak Martial Saint, yet in their father''s eyes, they hadn''t even begun?


    If this was just the beginning, how terrifying would they become? Instantly killing a Peak Martial Emperor? Or directly becoming Martial Gods?


    The Eight Martial Emperors were also shocked beyond measure. Where had these two naughty children come from, what Cultivation Method were they practicing? So powerful and yet not even begun. What sort of divine being was their father, and how had he managed to raise such terrifying children? And just how fearsome was their father''s strength?

 Chapter 215 An Eighth Rank Pigs Head Should Be Quite Tasty When Roasted

    ```Hum!


    As everyone was shocked at the transformation of Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen, another powerful fluctuation spread out.


    "Who is about to break through now?"


    Cultivators followed the surge and saw a palm-sized Two-headed Fire Dragon emanating strands of black Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power.


    "Holy shit, is this pig going to break through to the Eighth Rank?"


    "Damn it, centuries of hard cultivation can''t compare to a pig."


    The cultivators were greatly shocked and even a bit envious.


    Many of them had been cultivating for decades, even centuries, stuck at the Martial Saint Realm, unable to break through. This Two-headed Fire Dragon just had to swallow a dragon pearl, and the Silent Annihilation Thunder Law Power within its body began to transform into Rule Power, skipping tens or even hundreds to thousands of years of arduous cultivation. How could they not be envious?


    Hum!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon leaped up, transformed into a size of ten feet in the air, with all the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power converging on its Dragon Tail, then shrank back to palm size again. It flew excitedly around Chu Xin and Chu Chen, looking quite thrilled.


    Snap!


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Chen reached out and grabbed the Dragon Tail of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, lifting it before his eyes. He stared at the tail for a while and murmured, "Doesn''t seem much different though."


    Hum!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a wronged cry. I am now a mighty half-step Eighth Rank being; I have my pride, okay? Can you please not always grab my tail? It''s quite undignified, you know?


    Chu Xin nibbled on some roast meat and stretched her little head over to look. Her round, sparkling eyes lit up, and she licked her lips, mumbling, "Seems like it has gotten stronger, reached the Eighth Rank? I wonder if an Eighth Rank pig''s head tastes good when roasted."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon stiffened, this little demon actually hadn''t forgotten about eating its roasted pig''s head.


    The cultivators overheard and were quite speechless. An Eighth Rank Demon Beast, that''s a being on par with a Martial Emperor, and this brat actually wants to roast and eat its head?


    "That''s not right, from Sixth Rank to Seventh Rank you have a Small Heavenly Tribulation, and from Seventh Rank to Eighth Rank there should be a Heavenly Tribulation. Why''s there no sign of it?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xin looked up at the sky, her round eyes filled with confusion.


    "Right, it hasn''t triggered a Heavenly Tribulation, which means it hasn''t broken through to the Eighth Rank and can only be considered half-step Eighth Rank."


    Hearing Chu Xin''s murmur, the cultivators all reacted and looked up at the sky together.


    "Half-step Eighth Rank is equivalent to a half-step Martial Emperor, stronger than a Peak Martial Saint. Besides, the dragon pearl inside it probably hasn''t been fully refined yet."


    "That''s true. Once it completely refines the dragon pearl, it will certainly summon a Heavenly Tribulation and break through to become a true Eighth Rank Demon Beast."


    "To have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast as a Pet Beast, besides the ancestor of the Beast Taming Sect, no one else in Jiuzhou has this ability, right?"


    "No, I think even the ancestor of the Beast Taming Sect can''t compare to these two brats. The Beast Taming Sect ancestor relies on the Holy Land heritage and directly inherited the Holy Beast contract of the Beast Taming Sect, which means their Holy Beast can reach the Eighth Rank upon maturation. But these two brats found and nurtured their Pet Beast themselves. Moreover, as far as I can see, they didn''t even sign a contract with that Pet Beast. It means the Pet Beast is following the two brats voluntarily."


    "There is another thing, have you noticed? When the brat mentioned eating the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s head, the Two-headed Fire Dragon didn''t even struggle too violently, which means its heads have been eaten by the two brats before. It would rather have its heads chopped off and roasted than leave the two brats, showing the charm of these two brats."


    "The Two-headed Fire Dragon has Regeneration Ability; as long as both heads are not chopped off simultaneously, it can regenerate indefinitely. Some pig''s heads in exchange for endless opportunities of transformation, if it were me, I would be willing too. I wish I were that Two-headed Fire Dragon."


    Cultivators discussed among themselves, feelings of shock, envy, jealousy, and more, mixed together in abundance.


    ```


    "Such a fine dragon pearl wasted on a swine, it''s truly a shame."


    Lei Zhan''s eyes flickered with unwillingness, if he hadn''t been entangled by the Nine-colored Deer''s battle body and unable to free himself, he would have really loved to cleave that pig and dig out the dragon pearl that it had yet to fully refine. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If we let this pig break through to the Eighth Rank, taking down those two bear brats will become even more difficult."


    The Supreme Elder''s eyes shimmered with hatred, for thousands of years, he and his brother had relied on each other, and he never imagined that his brother would fall to two bear brats. It was unbearably frustrating.


    What was even more frustrating was that their enemies were close at hand, yet he, a Martial Emperor, could do nothing to them.


    The State Governor of Longzhou had an extremely ugly expression, he did not care about the life and death of the two bear brats, what he cared about was how to find out Jin Hong''s whereabouts from those two bear brats and take back the Blood Pond and the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token.


    Most importantly, neither Jin Hong''s whereabouts nor the Blood Pond and the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token could be exposed to the other Martial Emperors'' eyes. Especially not the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token, not even the Supreme Elder could know about it, otherwise, he could not guarantee that the Supreme Elder wouldn''t betray him for the chance to achieve the Martial God breakthrough.


    However, the prerequisite for taking back those things was to keep those two bear brats here.


    After thinking it over, he took out an ancient Array Plate and said in a deep voice, "This Array Plate of mine can activate an Ancient Magic Array, but it can only be used once, and it requires a massive amount of energy to activate. Would you all be willing to lend me a hand to trap these Eight Great Battle Forms?"


    "Alright!"


    All the Martial Emperors looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    The State Governor of Longzhou threw the Array Plate into the air, and all eight Martial Emperors pointed at it simultaneously, and streams of different Rule Powers continuously poured into it.


    Hum!


    The Array Plate shimmered, burst forth with dazzling light, and cast down several curtains of light, enveloping the battlefield.


    The Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms charged towards the Eight Martial Emperors, and with eight consecutive loud bangs, all were bounced back by the curtains of light.


    "To be able to trap a Martial Emperor, this Ancient Magic Array is incredibly powerful."


    All the Martial Emperors, except the Supreme Elder, showed surprised faces, and a hint of wariness appeared in their eyes.


    To activate this Array Plate might really require a massive amount of energy, but it might not necessarily need all eight Martial Emperors together, which meant that the State Governor of Longzhou had the complete ability to trap them. This was probably his trump card for the final grab for treasures.


    If it hadn''t been for the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms forcing them into a corner, the State Governor of Longzhou definitely wouldn''t have used it now. In fact, they had to thank these Eight Great Battle Forms.


    "Don''t just stand there, kill those two bear brats first."


    The State Governor of Longzhou said in a heavy tone, this Array Plate was a chance find for him, although it was incredibly powerful, it could only be used once. It was supposed to be his trump card, but now he was forced to use it in advance, naturally his expression was far from pleasant.


    "Bear brats, today is the day you die."


    The Supreme Elder bellowed, taking the lead in charging at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Sister, it seems we really have to summon father''s Spirit Body now," whispered Chu Chen as he watched the eight Martial Emperors approaching them.


    Chu Xin nodded and took out the Token.


    "How insolent!"


    Just then, a gentle yet cold reprimand sounded.

 Chapter 216 Wet Nurse, Do You Still Have Milk?

    The crowd followed the voice and looked, only to see that the white deer, which had been sleeping, had awakened with a Rule Power flowing through its body that was even stronger than before, shocking the void."This aura, has she broken through?"


    The Eight Martial Emperors, sensing the terrifying momentum emanating from the white deer, changed color in unison.


    The white deer was the real form of the Nine-colored Deer, originally at the peak of the middle stages of the Eighth Rank, just one step away from advancing to the late stages of the Eighth Rank. Normally, this step could possibly take several years, or even decades.


    No one had imagined that by simply eating a bowl of Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup and taking a nap, the white deer had broken through?


    "To be so presumptuous on my Deer Island, you''ve taken your bullying of the deer too far."


    The white deer soared into the air and unleashed a surge of white Rule Power, which transformed into a Rule Shield, blocking the attacks of the Eight Martial Emperors.


    "Battle Body, return."


    She shouted coldly, and the eight Battle Bodies, which were trapped by the Ancient Magic Array, transformed into eight differently colored beams of light that flowed unhindered through the Magic Array Barrier and merged back into the body of the white deer.


    Her fur and skin turned into nine colors once more.


    Boom!


    An even greater aura burst forth from her, and though her cultivation was still in the late stages of the Eighth Rank, it was much stronger than when she had been the white deer.


    "Battle Body, re-emerge!"


    A moment later, she shouted again, and the Eight Great Battle Forms emerged once more from her body.


    But this time, the strength of the Eight Great Battle Forms had collectively increased. Those that were previously at the peak of the early stages of the Eighth Rank directly advanced to the middle stages, and the Battle Bodies that were already in the middle stages also gained an increase in strength. The power of the Nine-colored Battle Body overall had climbed.


    "The Nine-colored Deer''s Battle Forms have all grown stronger."


    "Nonsense, the strength of the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body, is based on the strength of its real form. The stronger the real form, the stronger the Battle Bodies condensed from it. Since the Nine-colored Deer''s real form has broken through to the late stages of the Eighth Rank, her Battle Bodies will naturally also improve."


    "Moreover, when the Nine-colored Deer retracted its Battle Bodies, it could actually ignore the Ancient Magic Array Barrier. Such an ability is too heaven-defying. A single Demon Beast matching the strength of the Eight Martial Emperors is truly terrifying."


    The cultivators were extremely shocked.


    "So that''s how it is," said a cultivator, who had read about it in a very ancient text, "The Nine-colored Deer possesses the bloodline of the Nine-colored Divine Deer, a Divine Beast from the Primordial Era, older than the Ancient Gods and as renowned as dragons, phoenixes, and qilin from the primordial times. It''s not surprising that its Innate Divine Abilities are heaven-defying."


    "I see," the cultivators realized.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing this, the Eight Martial Emperors dared not stay any longer and immediately turned around and fled at high speed.


    Now that all of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms were in the middle stages of the Eighth Rank, along with the late stage of the Nine-colored Deer itself, staying for a fight was no different from courting death.


    "Damn it, that Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup was so miraculously effective. Had we known, we would have begged or traded all of our treasures for a bowl of it," grumbled Thunder State''s Lei Zhan and Longzhou''s governor as they fled. They had already known that the soup would be very effective, as both the Nine-colored Deer Grass and the Demon Flood Dragon''s blood were Eighth Rank spiritual materials, let alone the addition of two droplets of water transformed from Ancient Divine Power.


    Just one bowl had helped the Nine-colored Deer''s real form break through its bottleneck.


    The governor of Longzhou had been stuck at this bottleneck for six or seven years, and Lei Zhan even for ten years. The Nine-colored Deer had likely been stuck at this bottleneck even longer than they had. Just one bowl of this soup had resolved a problem that had plagued them for ten years, even decades, which was utterly unfathomable.


    Unfortunately, the Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup had already been drunk by those two mischievous kids, and regretting it now was useless.


    Such potent Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup, and those two mischievous kids drank such a big pot of it as if nothing happened, their constitution was too outrageous. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But on further reflection, those two mischievous kids even dared to eat droplets of water transformed from Ancient Divine Power directly, so eating a pot of Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup seemed not that unexpected after all.


    "I don''t believe you won''t leave Deer Island."


    The face of the State Governor of Longzhou looked ugly, and his tone was incredibly gloomy.


    It was clearly impossible to kill those two bear children on Deer Island, and he could only set up an ambush outside the island.


    Right, one of those bear children seemed to have captured a cultivator from Thunder State. Could they be heading to Thunder State? In that case, he would wait at the necessary path from Deer Island to Thunder State.


    Seeing that the Eight Martial Emperors had fled, the cultivators who had stayed to watch also turned their heads and fled, not daring to linger even a moment longer.


    "Hmph! Lucky you guys are fast."


    Outside the Deer Cave, the Nine-colored Deer withdrew all the Battle Bodies, looked in the direction where the Eight Martial Emperors had left, and snorted coldly without pursuing.


    She had just made a breakthrough, and her cultivation had not yet stabilized. She could not fully utilize her full strength. If the Battle Body and the main body were separated too far, there might be trouble.


    "You two little ones, thank you for your Deer Grass and Blood Soup."


    The Nine-colored Deer landed and sincerely thanked Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    If it hadn''t been for that bowl of Deer Grass and Blood Soup, she didn''t know how long it would have taken to make this small breakthrough.


    Unlike the Demon Flood Dragon, she could not recklessly devour other Demon Beasts to evolve and had to rely on slowly absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, step by step cultivating.


    Surely she hadn''t anticipated that a bowl of soup would cut down decades of her journey.


    "No need to be polite, Auntie. Cooking soup for you is what we should do," Chu Xin said with a giggly smile.


    "It''s just that we ate too little."


    Chu Chen muttered, picking up a piece of grilled flood dragon meat and asking, "Auntie, want some grilled meat?"


    "Thank you."


    The Nine-colored Deer did not refuse, as the flood dragon meat, though not as rich in energy as the flood dragon''s blood, was still a very good spiritual material.


    Using the Power of Rules, she magically formed two hands, grabbed the grilled flood dragon meat, and started to munch away.


    Whimper!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also let out a longing roar.


    Flood dragon meat was a rare delicacy that should not be missed.


    Chu Chen also handed a piece of grilled meat to the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and the two of them, along with the deer and the pig, enjoyed their meal immensely.


    The Nine-colored Deer and the Two-headed Fire Dragon only managed to eat three or four pieces of grilled meat before they were full. The rest of the grilled meat was completely devoured by Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    The hundred-yard-long flood dragon meat almost entirely went into the stomachs of the two siblings.


    The Nine-colored Deer watched the siblings'' tiny stomachs all the while, muttering, "How can such small stomachs eat so much meat?"


    Whimper!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon looked at the Nine-colored Deer disdainfully; although this fellow was strong, its naive demeanor was truly embarrassing.


    To the two little demons, this amount of meat was nothing. Even if one day they were to eat up the whole Jiuzhou, it wouldn''t be a surprise.


    After finishing the grilled meat, Chu Chen had his Battle Body use "dishwashing water" to clean the grill and the big pot, while he sat casually on a little chair, drinking Beast Milk, and remarked, "Finally, I don''t have to wash dishes and pots myself. This Battle Body is really useful."


    The Nine-colored Deer rolled her eyes dramatically, knowing how many wanted her Innate Divine Ability, yet this bear child was actually using it to wash dishes and pots, truly a waste of divine powers.


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and with her round eyes looking slyly at the Nine-colored Deer, she asked, "Auntie, do you still have milk? I''ve never tried fresh Beast Milk."

 Chapter 217 Nurse, Could Your Husband Be a Jerk?

    ```The Two-headed Fire Dragon Pig looked at Chu Xin in disbelief, then silently ran off to a distance and lay down. It used its Dragon Claw to cover both ears of the left pig head and wrapped its Dragon Tail around the other two ears of the right pig head, closing all four of its narrow pig eyes, assuming a posture of ''I can''t hear, I can''t see''.


    Such matters were not for a little lackey like it to hear. What if the Nine-colored Deer, in a fit of embarrassed rage, could not bring itself to kill those two little demons and decided to silence it as a scapegoat instead? That would be just too frustrating.


    Indeed, a hint of annoyance flashed in the eyes of the Nine-colored Deer. How could this brat say anything that came to mind?


    Sitting beside, with his legs crossed and leisurely drinking Beast Milk, Chu Chen heard this and immediately sat up, his eyes wide with hope as he looked pitifully at the Nine-colored Deer and said, "Nurse, I''ve never had fresh milk either."


    The Nine-colored Deer rolled its eyes dramatically and said irritably, "None left, it''s been gone for three years, all went to your dad."


    "Ah? Dad drained it all three years ago?"


    Chu Xin said with a face full of disappointment.


    Thump!


    The Nine-colored Deer''s legs went weak, and it collapsed to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    What kind of atrocious words were coming out of this brat''s mouth, and what kind of nonsense had that big bastard been teaching them every day? If word of this got out, how could it ever show its face in the Demon Beast World again?


    "I can''t hear, I can''t see."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon Pig lay on the ground, covering its ears, mentally chanting this while its hind Dragon Claws kept moving backward, its body inching backwards on the ground like a snake.


    "Nurse, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    Chu Chen quickly ran to the Nine-colored Deer and crouched down, looking at it with a worried expression.


    "I''m fine, just a bit... heart-tired."


    The Nine-colored Deer got up from the ground, sighed softly as it glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Being with these two mischievous kids was really too much to handle. Maybe that big bastard human couldn''t handle them either and sent them out to wreak havoc on the world.


    "That''s good to hear."


    Chu Chen patted his little chest and let out a huge sigh of relief.


    The Nine-colored Deer nodded slightly. At least this brat seemed to have a bit of conscience and cared about it.


    "Nurse, when will you have milk again?"


    Chu Chen looked up at the Nine-colored Deer with a face full of anticipation as he asked.


    The Nine-colored Deer stiffened and nearly collapsed again.


    Mischievous kids, all of them, utterly infuriating.


    "That''s not right, Dad said a person can''t have a child by themselves, it takes both dad and mom together to have a baby, and only then there''s milk." Suddenly, a look of puzzlement appeared in Chu Xin''s large round eyes.


    "Right."


    Chu Chen also nodded vigorously, looked around curiously, and asked, "Nurse, where''s your spouse? No wait, your... your master?"


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and said irritably, "Dummy brother, it''s called a husband, what''s this spouse, master thing? You''re so dumb."


    "Oh, right, right, husband. Nurse, where did your husband go?" Chu Chen nodded continuously and asked.


    "I..."


    The Nine-colored Deer was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond.


    Chu Xin suddenly clapped her little hands and exclaimed loudly, "I get it now, is it like our mom, who ran off after giving birth to us?"


    "I know this, Dad said, such people are called scum." Chu Chen raised his little hand, excitedly saying.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen''s little head again, correcting him irritably, "That''s called a scumbag, not scum."


    "Oh."


    Chu Chen rubbed his little head, saying with a sympathetic face, "So, Nurse had an encounter with a scumbag."


    "Yes, a scumbag."


    Chu Xin finally nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu Chen tilted his head, thought for a moment, then whispered, "Sister, this isn''t right, I feel like we''re insulting Mom?"


    ```


    "Ugh!"


    Chu Xin also froze for a moment before waving her little white hands and saying, "No, no, Mommy isn''t, Daddy said Mommy was suppressed and locked up."


    "True." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Chen nodded his little head and turned to look at the Nine-colored Deer, curiously asking, "Nanny, is your husband also locked up? Aren''t you going to save him?"


    "I want some peace!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nine-colored Deer took a deep breath, turned, and walked away without wanting to stay a moment longer.


    Whoosh!


    The Nine-colored Deer transformed into a nine-colored streak and slipped into the Deer Cave.


    Hum!


    The broken Array restarted, and a light screen enveloped the entire Deer Cave.


    Chu Chen stared at the Magic Array Barrier, tugging at Chu Xin''s sleeve, and puzzledly asked, "Sister, what does Nanny mean by wanting peace? Why start the Array? Does she think we''re too noisy?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes thoughtfully, shook her head, and said, "Probably not, she might be too tired after fighting the Eight Martial Emperors for so long. Didn''t you see she could barely stand up and even fell down just now?"


    "Oh, right."


    Chu Chen suddenly realized, ran to the entrance of the Deer Cave, and shouted, "Nanny, you must rest well. If you rest well, you''ll be healthy, and if you''re healthy, there will be more milk."


    "Nanny, when there''s milk, please go to Central State and tell us, okay? Don''t forget."


    Chu Xin also leaned on the cave entrance, calling out in a childlike voice.


    The Nine-colored Deer lay on the ground, covering its ears with its front hooves¡ªwishing it could just die if it wasn''t for its high Cultivation.


    These two troublesome kids were just too much, fixated on drinking its milk. There were so many Demon Beasts in the world; why latch onto her? She wished their damn father would go and steal some more Beast Milk instead.


    "Sister, do you think Nanny heard us?"


    Chu Chen looked at the Nine-colored Deer lying on the ground, somewhat worried, and said, "Should we break the Barrier and go in to tell her again?"


    "No need, the Barrier doesn''t block sound. The Demon Flood Dragon''s voice was heard inside the cave, wasn''t it? Nanny definitely heard us."


    Chu Xin clapped her little hands and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to set off for Thunder State."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen turned to look at the Nine-colored Deer in the Deer Cave one more time, and in a childlike voice, called out, "Nanny, we''re leaving, okay? Don''t forget, when there''s milk, go to Central State and tell us."


    After saying this, he reluctantly withdrew his gaze, grabbed the Two-headed Fire Dragon lying on the ground, covering its ears and closing its eyes, and jumped into the Divine Coffin.


    "Right, didn''t Nanny say that the Demon Flood Dragon was the overlord of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?"


    Once they entered the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin suddenly asked.


    "Seems like she did." Chu Chen thought for a bit and nodded his little head.


    "Now that the Demon Flood Dragon is dead, there shouldn''t be any Eighth Rank Demon Beasts in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, right? Shall we go there first to scavenge?" Chu Xin suggested.


    "Yeah, yeah! Let''s go to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain first, then to Thunder State." Chu Chen cheered, as scavenging for treasures was his third favorite thing, right after roasting meat.


    "Hey, mister, do you know how to get to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?"


    Chu Xin turned to look at the Cultivator from Thunder State and asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    The Cultivator from Thunder State nodded repeatedly, not daring to disobey the two troublesome kids if he wanted to stay alive.


    "Alright, let''s set off for the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain." Chu Xin waved her hand, the Divine Coffin soared into the sky, flying rapidly away, and eventually dived into the State Sea, moving swiftly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Shortly after they left, several figures burst out of the Deer Cave and into the sky.


    "After all, you grew up drinking my milk."


    Inside the Deer Cave, the gentle voice of the Nine-colored Deer could be heard.

 Chapter 218 The Greedy and Money-Hungry Child

    In the State Sea, the Divine Coffin swiftly moved through the water, projecting the surrounding marine environment inside it."The Demon Beasts in the sea are so pretty."


    Chu Chen gazed at the fish-like Demon Beasts that occasionally swam by in the projection, his large round eyes full of delight, "When we get home, I''ll have dad make a big fish tank and catch a lot of big fish to raise."


    "A fish tank? How many can that hold?"


    Chu Xin looked at him disdainfully, her eyes sparkling with anticipation, "Let''s have dad dig up the snow field behind the village and make a super, super big lake. That way, we can raise a lot of sea fish."


    "Yes, yes, yes, sister is smart."


    Chu Chen clapped his chubby hands excitedly.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cultivator from Thunder State heard them and was speechless. Only these two rascals would think of penning sea Demon Beasts.


    Sea Demon Beasts were accustomed to seawater and would considerably weaken and might even die if they were away from the seawater for too long.


    Even those that reached Eight Rank couldn''t stay away from the sea for an extended period.


    Unless they reached Ninth Rank and transformed into a human form, they could freely leave.


    Chu Chen stroked his chin, muttering softly, "I need to give it a nice name, let''s call it Big Stone Lake."


    "What a trashy name, it sounds terrible."


    Chu Xin''s tone was full of contempt.


    "Then what would you name it?"


    Chu Chen was somewhat unconvinced. The village''s name was Big Stone Village, so calling it Big Stone Lake sounded pretty good to him.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xin said, "How about ''Wind and Starlight''?"


    "What kind of name is that? It doesn''t sound as good as mine," Chu Chen grumbled.


    Chu Xin widened her round eyes and explained, "Wind is dad, Star is me, and Chen is you. This name represents dad and us. You dare say this name isn''t nice?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes but did not dare to say the words "not nice", afraid he might get hit.


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "Sister, why didn''t you include our mom too?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said irritably, "How would I know mom''s name? We''ll just add it when we find her, right?"


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Chu Xin placed one hand on her hip and pointed at Chu Chen''s forehead with the other, speaking in a disappointed tone, "I always tell you to read more, but you never listen. Now do you see the difference between you and me?"


    "Hehe!"


    Chu Chen chuckled dryly and turned his head to look at the Thunder State cultivator who was eavesdropping nearby, glaring, "Haven''t we reached the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain yet?"


    "Ah?"


    The cultivator from Thunder State came back to his senses and said with a bitter face, "My friend, I''ve never traveled through this sea before either. How would I recognize the way here in the sea?"


    Chu Xin took out a State Sea Compass, asking in confusion, "Don''t you have a State Sea Compass?"


    Seeing his sister''s attention diverted, Chu Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He felt secretly pleased with himself, thinking how smart he was to have avoided another lengthy lecture from his sister.


    The cultivator from Thunder State glanced at the compass Chu Xin held in her hand, then took out his own and said, "Yes, I do have one, but my compass is of too low a level; it''s useless in the sea itself and only works on the surface."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Chu Chen glared with wide eyes, his voice full of frustration.


    The Divine Coffin was incredibly fast; by now, they had no idea where it had gone.


    The cultivator from Thunder State made a pained face and chuckled awkwardly. "You siblings were chatting this whole time, and I didn''t want to interrupt."


    Chu Xin waved her pale hand, and the compass floated in front of the cultivator from Thunder State, as she said, "Use mine."


    The cultivator from Thunder State spoke hesitantly, "Young friend, well, I''ve never used such a high-level compass before. I''m afraid I might not operate it correctly and set the wrong destination."


    "What a hassle."


    Chu Xin muttered quietly before forming a hand formation. The Divine Coffin rapidly ascended, breaking out of the sea within moments and hovering above the surface, its surroundings projected inside the coffin. She then urged, "Look, which way to go?"


    "Okay!"


    The cultivator from Thunder State nodded, touched the compass, and as he channeled True Qi into it, the needle began to move. After a moment, he pointed in a direction and said, "Good, we haven''t strayed too far. Let''s head this way."


    Chu Xin nodded and steered the Divine Coffin rapidly in the direction indicated by the cultivator from Thunder State, leaving behind expanding ripples in the water.


    "We''re here! This is the place."


    An hour later, the cultivator from Thunder State spoke excitedly.


    Although he had visited the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain many times before, he had always been intensely nervous and uneasy on this journey, fearing he''d lead them astray and provoke the young siblings to thrash him in their anger.


    "We''ve arrived?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at the sea domain projected inside, curiosity evident in their eyes.


    The cultivator from Thunder State nodded and said, "Yes, this is the perimeter of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. I''ve only been to its outer edges, never inside. After all, with my level of cultivation, encountering any slightly powerful Demon Beast would be certain death. But I''ve heard from seniors in my sect that there''s an island called Demon Flood Dragon Island within the sea domain. The true lair of the Demon Flood Dragon lies beneath the island in the depths of the sea, where many treasures collected by the Demon Flood Dragon are hidden, including an eighth-rank treasure created by the aura of the Demon Flood Dragon, called the Demon Flood Dragon Stone."


    "Demon Flood Dragon Stone? What''s that?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    The cultivator from Thunder State explained, "It''s a kind of spirit stone, though I''ve never seen one myself, only read about it in ancient texts. The Demon Flood Dragon Stone is pitch black with a shadow of a flood dragon inside, containing highly pure black Thunder Rule Power. It''s the best treasure for a Peak Martial Saint of the Thunder Dao to break through to Martial Emperor, and even a Martial Emperor of the Thunder Dao could refine their own Thunder Rule Power with it. It''s just too bad that while the Demon Flood Dragon was alive, almost no one got their hands on the Demon Flood Dragon Stone."


    "Even Martial Emperors couldn''t get it?" Chu Xin asked, puzzled.


    The cultivator from Thunder State explained, "That Demon Flood Dragon was a Peak Middle Stage eighth-rank Demon Beast, able to exert the strength of a late eighth-rank in the sea. Among the Martial Emperors of Canglei State and the other states, only the State Governor of Cangzhou had reached the late stage of Martial Emperor, and that was only recently, so naturally, no one could defeat the Demon Flood Dragon in the sea."


    "What about the Martial Emperors from other states? Don''t they come to compete for the treasures?" Chu Chen asked.


    The cultivator from Thunder State shook his head and said, "According to the laws of the Jiuzhou Empire, Martial Emperors are not allowed to rashly seize resources from other states, or they will face retaliation from the Martial Emperors of all states. Such as the Canglei State Sea, it belongs to both Cangzhou and Thunder State, and the Martial Emperors from these two states can compete for treasures in this sea domain, but others cannot intervene."


    "What a strange law," said Chu Xin and Chu Chen, both expressing their inability to understand.


    "Forget it, we''re not Martial Emperors. Let''s head to Demon Flood Dragon Island."


    Chu Xin waved her pale hand, and the Divine Coffin raced toward the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain.


    Outside the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, a nine-colored deer stood on the surface of the sea, its voice gentle yet resonant.


    "These two troublemakers have actually come to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, a pair of little gluttons, a couple of little treasure hoarders. There''s no aura of Martial Emperors in the sea domain yet, so I''ll just block any human Martial Emperors at the perimeter."

 Chapter 219 Nine-colored Deer: That Bastard Man Is Such a Bastard

    "Why haven''t those two brats arrived yet? Have they decided not to go to Thunder State at all?" Lei Zhan, with his irritable temper, said in a deep voice.The State Governor of Longzhou shook his head and responded, "Impossible. Those two brats caused a huge mess in Cangzhou. They definitely wouldn''t dare to return to Cangzhou. The Canglei State Sea only leads to Cangzhou and Thunder State. Where else could they go if not to Thunder State? After the intervention of the Nine-colored Deer, they even deliberately captured a cultivator from Thunder State, clearly to have that cultivator guide them. Their ultimate goal must be Thunder State, of that there is no doubt."


    "Then why haven''t they arrived yet? This is the only way from Deer Island to Thunder State. If they want to go to Thunder State, they will inevitably pass through here," a Martial Emperor from Thunder State said with a gloomy tone.


    "This¡­"


    The people from Longzhou fell into silence.


    Indeed, if nothing unexpected had happened, those two brats should have already been here by now. Why was there still no sign of them?


    Even if they were using the Divine Coffin to conceal their presence, or traveling by sea, they could still find some traces through the disturbance in the water, and perhaps even intercept those two brats. But now, the sea area was calm, with only the occasional low-rank Demon Beast leaping out of the water.


    At this moment, the Supreme Elder spoke up, "Do you think those two brats could have gone to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain? They seem to quite enjoy collecting treasures. Now that the Demon Flood Dragon is dead, no Demon Beast in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain can threaten them. They certainly wouldn''t ignore the treasures there."


    "Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain? Treasures?"


    Li Tiankuang and Liu Hongxu''s eyes gleamed in unison.


    "Let''s go, to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain," said the State Governor of Longzhou directly.


    The Treasure Pavilion at Cangzhou Prefecture and the two Holy Lands had been completely looted by those two brats. Many of the treasures were useless to the brats themselves; it could only be said that they must have a peculiar habit of collecting treasures.


    If they had that habit, they would definitely go to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain.


    "State Governor, are you really certain those two brats have gone to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?"


    Lei Zhan and the other four Martial Emperors of Thunder State furrowed their brows. They were not familiar with those two brats and they believed that this place was the essential path from Deer Island to Thunder State. If they were to leave now, and those two brats hadn''t gone to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, wouldn''t it have been a wasted trip on both ends?


    The State Governor of Longzhou''s eyes flashed as he said, "If the Holy Master of Thunder State does not believe it, he may continue to wait here. If we encounter those two brats in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, we will immediately inform the Holy Master. Likewise, if the Holy Master encounters them here, please be sure to notify us, alright?"


    Lei Zhan looked at the calm expression of the State Governor of Longzhou and after a moment, he laughed, "The State Governor of Longzhou jests. Actually, I believe in the Governor''s judgment. In that case, let us all head to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain together, and perhaps collect some Demon Flood Dragon stones along the way."


    The brats carried numerous treasures, especially those two Ancient Divine Artifacts. If they encountered those two brats, this State Governor would certainly not inform him. Since the State Governor was so convinced that the brats would head to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, how could he not go along?


    Even if, on the off chance, the State Governor''s guess was wrong, and the brats had run off to Thunder State, how would that matter? Thunder State was their territory, could they let those two brats escape? Moreover, once in Thunder State, the people from Longzhou would no longer be able to intervene, which would work in their favor.


    The State Governor of Longzhou looked deeply at Lei Zhan, said nothing more, and merely nodded lightly before speeding off towards the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain.


    The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang also swiftly followed suit.


    "Follow!"


    Lei Zhan said in a deep voice as the four great Martial Emperors of Thunder State hastened after them.


    The Eight Martial Emperors were very familiar with the Canglei State Sea and did not need to rely on the state sea compass; they soon arrived at the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain.


    "What brings you all here?"


    Just as they approached the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, a gentle voice sounded out in front of them, and eight deer emerged from the void ahead. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer?"


    All the Martial Emperors frowned at the same time. At the sight of the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer, they were certain that the two brats were in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. They faced a difficulty entering, however, with the eight Battle Forms blocking their way.


    "Nine-colored Deer, are you intending to monopolize all the Demon Flood Dragon stones in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?" the State Governor of Longzhou asked in a stern voice.


    "Demon Flood Dragon Stone?"


    The Eight Great Battle Forms spoke in unison, but only one voice emanated, gentle yet with a hint of coldness, "The Demon Flood Dragon was slain by me, and according to the rules of our Demon Beast World, its territory becomes mine upon its death, along with all the treasures within. What does my taking of my own treasures have to do with you humans?"


    "Do you really think you can stop us?" Lei Zhan said in a dark tone.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" the Nine-colored Deer spoke in unison with the Eight Great Battle Forms.


    The Eight Martial Emperors faced off with the Eight Great Battle Forms, their intense killing intent clashing and stirring up hundred-foot-high waves, causing weaker sea Demon Beasts to burst and die instantaneously under the terrifying killing intent.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Retreat first!"


    Lei Zhan''s voice echoed in the minds of the Martial Emperors.


    "Why?"


    The Longzhou State Governor asked in a deep voice.


    The other Martial Emperors quietly awaited Lei Zhan''s response.


    "I have a Killing Array that requires the eight of us to set up together. Let''s leave this place first, then I will teach you the Killing Array. Once it is laid out in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, we can execute the Nine-colored Deer and those two bear children together," Lei Zhan''s chilling voice rose.


    "A Killing Array set up by the Eight Martial Emperors?"


    Everyone was stirred, realizing that such a Killing Array would undoubtedly possess unparalleled might, and slaughtering the Nine-colored Deer was not beyond the realm of possibility. With that thought, everyone swiftly turned and fled.


    Watching the Eight Martial Emperors disappear into the distance, the Eight Great Battle Forms let out a slight sigh. She was well aware that the Eight Martial Emperors wouldn''t give up easily. After all, the temptation of those two Ancient Divine Artifacts was too great; if not for the fact that those two bear children were nourished by her own milk, she might have been tempted herself. Yet, those two bear children had no sense of hiding their prowess, flaunting their treasures all the time, a real headache.


    And what was that damned father thinking, letting two toddlers, just three or four years of age, run around with two Ancient Divine Artifacts in tow, without fear of their own children being slaughtered?


    Thinking back to that night three years ago, remembering the brute of a man who had violently demanded her milk, the Nine-colored Deer gnashed her teeth in hatred. That man was truly despicable.


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, at the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, the sound of fierce fighting continued to erupt.


    "Sister, it seems there are others faster than us."


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen blinked his round eyes and urged, looking at the projection in front of him, "Sister, hurry up; otherwise, the treasures will be taken by them."


    "The treasures are ours; they can''t take them away."


    Chu Xin''s snow-white hands pinched, and suddenly the speed of the Divine Coffin increased dramatically, racing towards the direction from which the sounds of fighting emanated.


    Soon, in the projection, everyone saw a strange Demon Beast with a bald head and eight very long arms, brandishing its arms that shimmered with purple electric arcs, engaging in a fierce battle with eight Peak Martial Saints.


    "Wow! What kind of Demon Beast is that, with so many long arms?"


    Chu Chen said curiously and excitedly, having never seen such a creature before.


    "I wonder if it tastes good when grilled."


    Chu Xin licked the drool slipping from the corner of her mouth, full of anticipation.


    Yin!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded repeatedly with its little head.

 Chapter 220 Grilled Spicy Octopus or Stir-Fried Octopus?

    The cultivator from Thunder State was speechless. How did these two rascals think about eating everything they saw? They must be reincarnations of Taotie."This is a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, the Purple Thunder Octopus."


    The cultivator from Thunder State introduced, "The Purple Thunder Octopus, also known as the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, cultivates a kind of Purple Thunder Law Power and is very powerful. In the sea, almost no human Martial Saint can contend with it. It''s unknown whether the Purple Thunder Octopus initially served under the Demon Flood Dragon or if it sneaked into the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain to covet the Demon Flood Dragon''s stone."


    "Purple Thunder Octopus? Never heard of it. How shall we grill it later? Plain? With minced garlic? Or spicy?" Chu Chen shook his little head, already filtering in his mind how to grill this octopus.


    Chu Xin, with her big round eyes twinkling, said with a giggle, "Brother, I remember Dad once gave you a book called Myriad Beasts Recipe, take it out and flip through it, maybe it has the method to eat this Purple Thunder Octopus."


    "Oh yeah, how did I forget that."


    Chu Chen slapped his forehead and rummaged through his Sumeru Ring for a while before he took out a brand new book, which had "Myriad Beasts Recipe" written in big letters on the cover.


    "Haha, found it."


    Chu Chen was overjoyed. Back on land, he had basically eaten those Demon Beasts and naturally had seen them all, hardly needing this recipe book. It was his first time entering the State Sea, and the beasts here were odd and unusual, except for a few beasts that his dad had barbecued for them, the others were almost unseen.


    The Thunder State cultivator curiously glanced at the book, only to discover that the four big characters seemed to contain some strange energy. Just one look made him dizzy and he dared not look again.


    "A recipe book, treated like some ancient divine technique!"


    Rubbing his temples, the Thunder State cultivator felt both astonished and speechless at the same time.


    Chu Chen could hardly wait to open the recipe book and glanced at it once, then with his round eyes turning, he handed the recipe book to Chu Xin, saying, "Sister, you better do it."


    "Told you to read more often, now you can''t read, can you?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin disdainfully looked at him, took the recipe book and glanced through it, then slowly closed it.


    "Sis, did you find the octopus?" Chu Chen asked expectantly.


    "I haven''t looked yet."


    Chu Xin said calmly.


    "Well, look then!" Chu Chen urged.


    "No hurry!"


    Chu Xin waved her little white hand and turned to look at the Thunder State cultivator, seriously saying, "Uncle, do you want some?"


    "What?" The Thunder State cultivator was a bit slow to respond, looking confused.


    Chu Xin continued, "If you want to eat octopus, you''ll have to work for it. Dad said no free meals. Killing the octopus and handling the ingredients is up to me, my brother will cook the octopus. Finding the way to cook the octopus, such a simple task, will be yours, no problem, right?"


    "Uh, okay!"


    It took a good while for the Thunder State cultivator to react, realizing that these little kids couldn''t read.


    He took the recipe book, carefully glanced at it, and fortunately, the characters inside didn''t contain the energy the four big characters did, otherwise he wouldn''t dare look.


    "Doesn''t this have a Demon Beast diagram?"


    While flipping through the recipe book, the Thunder State cultivator muttered, but soon he remembered that the Purple Thunder Octopus had not shown its entire body, just a head and eight legs above the sea surface. These two kids probably wouldn''t recognize the Purple Thunder Octopus from the pictures.


    "Damn, this isn''t a recipe book at all, it''s clearly a Myriad Beasts Record. Really, what is up with these kids'' dad, recording so much information about Demon Beasts. And the key is, behind each Demon Beast, numerous ways to eat and cook them are detailed. Is their dad not into cultivation?"


    "Hey, found it."


    Suddenly, he paused, slowly reciting, "Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, a thunder attribute sea Demon Beast, reaches Seventh Rank at maturity, delicious in taste. Recommended dishes: Spicy Grilled Octopus, Stir-fried Octopus... Cooking method..."


    "Stir-fried Octopus?"


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes, eager to try, "I''ve never stir-fried before, it''s always been just grilling. Sister, shall we try stir-frying?"


    Chu Xin said doubtfully, "Do you know how to do it? Wasting ingredients isn''t good. Maybe we should start with Spicy Grilled Octopus? I''ll give you some to try stir-frying later."


    All these years, she had never tasted her brother''s fried dishes, only his grilled meats and soups, so she was quite skeptical about his frying skills.


    "Alright then."


    Chu Chen nodded.


    The Thunder State Cultivator glanced at the projection showing the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster still battling with the eight Peak Martial Saints and reminded them, "Young friends, perhaps slay the Demon Beast first before thinking about eating?"


    "Right, right, right, slay the Demon Beast first."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen then remembered that they hadn''t yet killed the octopus.


    "Everyone out there, listen up and clear the way, this octopus is mine."


    Chu Xin''s babyish voice transmitted through the Divine Coffin.


    "Who?"


    The eight Peak Martial Saints turned their heads simultaneously, only to see a coffin speeding across the sea surface at a terrifying pace.


    "Divine Coffin? Are those two brats here?"


    The eyes of the eight Peak Martial Saints narrowed in unison as they instinctively scattered in all directions.


    Those two brats were far more terrifying than the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, definitely not to be messed with. Besides, the octopus was blocking their way to the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, so letting these brats deal with it was a good choice indeed.


    Roar!


    The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out an unpleasant roar, its eight tentacles as thick as an adult''s waist, all charging simultaneously at the Divine Coffin.


    Hum!


    The Divine Coffin, with its golden patterns, carrying a heavy aura, struck relentlessly.


    Bang! Bang!


    The eight tentacles hit the Divine Coffin, emitting a dull noise, but they couldn''t reduce its speed even slightly, instead being bounced high up.


    "Watch me crush you."


    Chu Xin, controlling the Divine Coffin, suddenly accelerated as the hundred meters distance passed in a flash, crashing directly onto the bald head of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster.


    With a loud boom, blood splattered everywhere. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roar!


    The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster cried out in pain, its huge body flying back hundreds of meters, causing gigantic waves.


    Gulp!


    The distant eight Peak Martial Saints all swallowed their saliva, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    The beast that they had no strategy against had just been flung away like that? No wonder it''s called the Divine Coffin, no wonder it''s the brats.

 Chapter 221 Why Does That Naughty Kid Have the Nine-colored Deers Innate Divine Ability?

    Roar!After stabilizing its form, the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out an earth-shaking roar. Its eight tentacles, crackling with lightning, churned the sea water, and with several booming sounds, water pillars as wide as thirty meters shot up into the sky.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, the winds and clouds changed, and thunder and lightning flashed, forming eight enormous thundercloud vortexes.


    The thundercloud vortexes slowly rotated, and the sea water flowed backwards, rushing into the vortexes through those eight water pillars, making their momentum even more ferocious.


    "This is..."


    The cultivator from Thunder State was startled and hurriedly looked at the Myriad Beasts Recipe in his hand, quickly saying, "Young friends, according to what''s recorded in this recipe, this should be the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster''s Innate Divine Ability, the Purple Thunder Sea Dragon Killing Array. This array, formed by the power of Purple Thunder Law, possesses power comparable to the Purple Thunder Rules once completed and can withstand a fight against a Martial Emperor. If formed by the power of Purple Thunder Rules, it is strong enough to defeat a Martial Emperor of the same rank. Retreat quickly, don''t get caught in it!" Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    After speaking, he looked up at the projection in front of him, and his expression instantly stiffened.


    He saw eight dragons enveloped in purple thunder emerging from those eight thundercloud vortexes, circling around the Divine Coffin and blocking all paths of escape. They were already trapped in the array.


    "It''s over."


    The cultivator from Thunder State collapsed to the ground, his face ashen.


    Although these two reckless kids were strong enough to overpower any Peak Martial Saint, in this array that could withstand a Martial Emperor, they too could not escape death.


    After all, there is a fundamental difference between a Martial Emperor and a Martial Saint. No matter how strong the reckless kids are, even with the help of this Divine Coffin, it''s impossible for them to kill a Martial Emperor.


    Previously outside the Deer Cave, even with the Rule Power of the white deer, they couldn''t kill the Demon Flood Dragon in one blow.


    Now, without any Rule Power to borrow, they were undoubtedly doomed in this Killing Array.


    Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes curiously and asked, "Power comparable to the Purple Thunder Fruit Rules, but is that really the power of Purple Thunder Rules? You don''t make it clear when you speak."


    The cultivator from Thunder State looked at Chu Xin, then at the Myriad Beasts Recipe in his hand, and his mouth twitched as he carefully said, "It''s written here like this, so it probably isn''t the real Purple Thunder Rules Power, especially since this Purple Thunder Octopus Monster hasn''t reached the Eighth Rank yet." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If it isn''t the Purple Thunder Rules Power then there''s nothing to fear."


    Chu Xin rolled her big white eyes, "You guys wait here; I''ll go out and chop it down. Brother, get the tools ready."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen''s chubby hand waved, and he took out all sorts of equipment like a barbecue grill and a big pot.


    With a wave of her hand, Chu Xin opened a portal in space and stepped through.


    The cultivator from Thunder State looked at Chu Xin appearing in the projection, then at Chu Chen busily fiddling with his scattered tools, and couldn''t help but speak out to remind him, "Aren''t you going to help your sister?"


    "That big grilled meat isn''t a Martial Emperor; it can''t defeat my sister," Chu Chen responded without looking up, and then continued to busy himself with his tools, searching for ingredients. "Uncle, can you help me check, what ingredients are needed for stir-fried octopus?"


    Speechless, the Thunder State cultivator recited the ingredients needed for stir-fried octopus according to the Myriad Beasts Recipe, then looked up at the projection ahead.


    In the projection, the reckless kid had summoned a long sword, and it released a terrifying aura.


    "An Emperor''s Artifact?"


    "This reckless kid actually has an Emperor''s Artifact."


    Observing from a distance, the assembled Martial Saints gasped in amazement. As Peak Martial Saints, they felt a powerful suppression from the long sword, which could only be an Emperor''s Artifact.


    None of these Peak Martial Saints possessed an Emperor''s Artifact, and yet this child, not even five years old, had one. And from the feel of that suppression, it wasn''t just any Emperor''s Artifact, but at least of Middle Grade, or perhaps even Upper Grade.


    "An Emperor''s Artifact! If we could snatch it and comprehend the Great Emperor Rules within..."


    For a moment, greed flashed across the eyes of the Martial Saints.


    Roar!


    Just then, as the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster felt the Suppression from the Emperor''s Artifact, it too was startled. It let out an angry roar as eight Purple Thunder Sea Dragons simultaneously chanted their dragon hymns. Their tails swung, causing the seawater to rise from all directions and form a closed-off space, with purple Law Thunder Electricity diffusing across the walls of water.


    The eight Purple Thunder Sea Dragons connected tail to head above, circling and blocking the only way out.


    As they continuously spiraled, dense purple lightning flowed within this confined space, furiously attacking Chu Xin.


    Though this purple lightning was transformed from the Power of the Purple Thunder Law, it was far stronger than the Power of Laws. The fluctuations of its aura even reached the early stages of the Rule Power of a Martial Emperor, yet it wasn''t truly Rule Power, making it a very bizarre Killing Array.


    However, no matter how powerful it was, as long as it wasn''t genuine Rule Power, there was nothing to fear.


    Chu Xin''s left hand shaped a Sword Technique while her right hand swung the Heavenly Slash Sword. Streaks of Sword Qi slashed out but hung suspended in mid-air, quickly filling the area densely.


    "Condense!"


    Chu Xin''s low shout caused the endless Sword Qi to converge into an immensely large Sword Energy Divine Dragon that enveloped her.


    Chant!


    As she formed the Sword Technique, the Sword Energy Divine Dragon''s tail swished fiercely. Its colossal body spiraled upward, wrapped in a thin Energy Shield, blocking all the incoming Purple Thunder strikes.


    Approaching the eight dragons, the Dragon Tail of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon swept across, crashing into one of the Purple Thunder Sea Dragons with a thunderous bang. The crisscrossing Sword Qi instantly exploded, shattering that Sea Dragon in moments. Then, with a swipe of the Dragon Claw, the head of another Purple Thunder Sea Dragon was crushed.


    Chant!


    The dragon chant resounded once more above.


    Chu Xin looked up only to see the two Purple Thunder Sea Dragons she had slain rising again from the thundercloud vortex, diving down to attack her.


    "Can''t be killed?"


    Chu Xin''s brows furrowed as she gazed at the thundercloud vortex above and murmured, "It seems the core of this lousy Killing Array isn''t in these eight silly dragons but in those eight vortices. Only by destroying the vortices can the array be broken."


    With that thought, she shaped her hand technique again, and multiple figures with masks emerged from her body, each with different hair and clothing colors.


    "Is this the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body?"


    The surrounding Peak Martial Saints exclaimed in surprise. They had departed too early and had not witnessed Chu Xin and Chu Chen comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body. Now suddenly seeing Chu Xin displaying the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, they were greatly shocked.


    While Chu Xin herself controlled the Sword Energy Divine Dragon to slay the eight dragons, her eight Battle Bodies each conjured a Sword Energy Divine Dragon, opening their vast dragon mouths to emit a resounding dragon chant.


    Bang!


    Eight streams of Dragon Breath, formed entirely of Sword Qi, spewed forth, striking directly at the eight thundercloud vortices in the sky.


    A loud rumbling echoed as the eight thundercloud vortices trembled violently.


    Roar!


    The big bald head of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster emerged from the sea surface, uttering a frantic and furious roar. Its eight tentacles swung wildly, and a surge of denser Law Power flowed into them, attempting to stabilize the thundercloud vortices.


    Then, the Dragon Breath emitted by the eight Sword Energy Divine Dragons, though less powerful than Chu Xin''s own, was still immensely strong. Under their continuous bombardment, the thundercloud vortices ultimately could not hold and explosively shattered.


    With the thundercloud vortices destroyed, the eight Purple Thunder Sea Dragons dissipated, and the Killing Array was broken.


    "This kid, terrifying as this."


    "Had we entered this Purple Thunder Sea Dragon Killing Array, we would undoubtedly have died. I can''t believe this kid broke it so easily, she is truly too strong."


    The onlooking Peak Martial Saints were all stunned, their faces showing endless astonishment.

 Chapter 222 The Food-Protective Bear Child is Really Scary

    "Baldie, if you have any tricks left, use them all."Chu Xin, in her true form, held the Heavenly Slash Sword aloft as she floated in the air, looking at the Thunder Octopus Monster which had hidden most of its body in the sea, and spoke in a childishly sweet voice.


    The Eight Great Battle Forms stood in line on her left and right. At a glance, nine brats lined up in a row, a somewhat spectacular sight indeed.


    Roar!


    The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out an angry roar, though it lacked the momentum of its previous outbursts.


    "Come on."


    Chu Xin lifted the Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand, her face full of anticipation.


    Ever since she obtained the Divine Coffin, she hadn''t had a proper fight. This time, it seemed she had finally found an opponent worthy of her true abilities.


    However, just as she was prepared to meet the attack of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, the creature suddenly plunged into the sea, fleeing rapidly into the distance.


    Chu Xin blinked in surprise, then, with childishly angry shouts, she yelled, "Baldie, don''t you dare run! Go willingly onto my little brother''s grill!"


    As she shouted, she raised the Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand, performing a sword technique. The sword shot forth, instantly catching up to the fleeing Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, but instead of launching an attack, it hovered above its head.


    "Sword Domain!"


    Chu Xin shouted in a low voice, and the Heavenly Slash Sword vibrated. A peculiar wave of energy spread out, enveloping the massive body of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster within it.


    This was her Domain, the first time she displayed it alone. Previously, she had always used it together with Chu Chen to perform the Fusion Domain of Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    While the Sword Domain was not as powerful as the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, with Chu Xin''s current strength, trapping the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was still no problem.


    Weird fluctuations filled the Sword Domain, making the body of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster feel heavy and significantly slowing its speed, as if it were stuck in a Law mire, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Hum!


    Dense Sword Qi filled the Sword Domain; as Chu Xin manipulated her sword technique, endless Sword Qi shot out.


    Roar!


    The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out a panicked roar, its eight tentacles flailing wildly in an attempt to fend off the Sword Qi.


    Pu-chi!


    However, the Sword Qi, enhanced by the Sword Domain, were extraordinarily formidable, easily slicing the tentacles of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster into segments.


    The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster howled in pain as blue blood spilled out.


    "Little brother, start grilling."


    With a wave of her snow-white hand, Chu Xin sent the severed tentacles directly in front of the Divine Coffin.


    Creak!


    The coffin lid opened, and all the severed tentacles were collected inside the Divine Coffin, where they were quickly processed and placed on the grill by Chu Chen. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few pieces were cut even finer for stir-frying.


    "Start grilling?"


    Upon hearing these three words, the surrounding Martial Saints were somewhat speechless. Was this brat actually planning to grill and eat the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster?


    Roar!


    The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out a deafening roar as its two huge eyes finally surfaced, revealing boundless rage.


    This damned human brat dared to treat itself, a formidable Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, as food? This was unforgivable.


    The eight severed tentacles quickly grew back, and it swung its regrown tentacles wildly as it rapidly closed in on Chu Xin.


    "Eh? They can actually grow back? If we capture it, doesn''t that mean we''ll have an endless supply of grilled tentacles to eat?"


    Seeing this, Chu Xin''s round eyes shimmered with endless joy, and she laughed excitedly, "Baldie, I''ve decided not to kill you. I''m going to capture you, so I can eat your tentacles every day."


    The Martial Saints watching the battle from afar couldn''t resist rubbing their foreheads. The thoughts of this unruly kid were truly unfathomable.


    Roar!


    The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was even angrier. Did this kid really want to keep it like livestock, cutting off a few tentacles whenever it wanted to eat? This was a great humiliation. As a Seventh Rank Peak Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, it would rather die than submit.


    But no matter how furiously it attacked, it could not get close to Chu Xin. Instead, its tentacles were severed by the endless Sword Qi time and again.


    "Come on, come on, these few tentacles are not enough for us to eat."


    Chu Xin said excitedly.


    The tentacles of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster regrew again and again, and with each severance, its aura gradually weakened.


    Clearly, the constant regeneration of its tentacles was consuming a lot of its energy.


    After having its tentacles cut off and sent to the Divine Coffin once more, the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster decided not to let its tentacles regenerate. Its eyes flickered with endless madness, and the originally weakening aura suddenly surged dramatically.


    "Not good, it''s about to self-destruct."


    Seeing this, the watching Martial Saints exclaimed in shock. With their rich combat experience, they could tell at a glance what the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster intended to do.


    Chu Xin, still young, reacted a beat too slow.


    "Don''t!"


    She shouted urgently, trying to stop it, but she was still a step too late.


    With a thunderous boom, the massive body of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster exploded, and the terrifying energy fluctuations instantly spread out, dispersing all the Sword Qi within the Sword Domain. Chu Xin, who was not far away, was blasted hundreds of feet into the sea by the powerful impact. Even her Eight Great Battle Forms dissipated, returning to her body.


    "Did that unruly kid get blown to death?"


    The Martial Saints widened their eyes, their faces filled with regret.


    An explosion of a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast was terrifyingly powerful. Apart from a Martial Emperor, probably no one could withstand it.


    No matter how strong the kid was, she was not a Martial Emperor, and she was so close, it seemed like there would be no miracle this time.


    "Young friend, don''t you worry about your sister at all?"


    In the Divine Coffin, the Cultivator from Thunder State, looking at Chu Chen who was flipping the roast meat while studying the fried dish, couldn''t help but speak up.


    "The explosion won''t kill my sister."


    Chu Chen said without lifting his head.


    The Cultivator from Thunder State moved his lips but didn''t know what to say next.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen looked back at the Cultivator and asked, "By the way, does it say how much seasoning to add?"


    "..."


    The Cultivator from Thunder State couldn''t help but roll his eyes and picked up the Myriad Beasts Recipe to read.


    Woosh!


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, a figure soared up from the sea, enveloped in a light screen that kept out all the water. It was Chu Xin, who had been blasted away earlier.


    Looking at the mass of flesh on the sea surface being fought over and devoured by numerous Demon Beasts, she shouted furiously, "You evil Demon Beasts, don''t you dare steal my meat!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her tiny body flickered, and she flew back. The Eight Great Battle Forms materialized once more, competing with the group of Demon Beasts for the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster''s flesh.


    But there were too many Demon Beasts, and nine unruly kids couldn''t win the fight.


    "Steal my meat, and I''ll eat all of you."


    Chu Xin said in a huff, then once again employed the Sword Domain to cover the area. With a wave of her small white hand, dense Sword Qi shot forth, slaughtering all the scavenging Demon Beasts, leaving none alive.


    "Hiss! A food-protecting unruly kid is really scary."


    The Martial Saints watching from a distance all shivered in unison, swallowing hard, and felt a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 223 Did the Mischievous Kids Stir-Fried Octopus Turn Mushy?

    "Now there aren''t any Demon Beasts to fight me for the meat."Chu Xin looked at the densely packed Demon Beast corpses floating on the sea''s surface, then satisfied, patted her little hands. However, her expression soon stiffened, and her gaze became somewhat dull.


    All around the sea''s surface, more and more Demon Beasts emerged, densely packed. These were mostly lower-rank Demon Beasts that had not developed Spiritual Wisdom, yet their innate drive to devour the flesh of higher-rank Demon Beasts to evolve was even stronger than that of those with Spiritual Wisdom.


    Driven by this instinct, they rushed towards their death like moths to a flame, fearless and desperate just to eat a bite of higher-rank Demon Beast flesh.


    "They''re coming again?"


    Chu Xin frowned her delicate little brows and glared with her round, large eyes, then took out a pile of Talismans and threw them in all directions. The Talismans burst into dazzling light mid-air, golden threads interweaving, a light screen draping down from the threads, forming a Protective Shield in an instant that enveloped all Demon Beast corpses.


    Bang bang!


    The dense mass of lower-rank Demon Beasts crashed into the Protective Shield, the powerful rebound force shattering their bodies. Despite this, the lower-rank Demon Beasts continued their suicidal charges without the slightest pause.


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, collecting all the Demon Beast corpses. These would all become delicious roasted meat and couldn''t be wasted. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After collecting the Demon Beast corpses, she waved her hand to dispel the Protective Shield, and the lower-rank Demon Beasts immediately swarmed towards the sea water soaked with the blood of the Demon Beasts.


    Chu Xin glanced at this and turned back into the Divine Coffin, took out all the chopped meat of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, stacked it aside, then called out the Eight Great Battle Forms to handle the ingredients. She couldn''t wait to ask, "Brother, is the octopus meat roasted yet? Give me a taste quickly."


    "Sister, here you go."


    Chu Chen handed her a skewer of grilled octopus tentacles taller than him, but his eyes stayed fixated on the large pot.


    Chu Xin took the grilled octopus tentacle and bit eagerly into it. Her eyes lit up immediately, and she exclaimed with delight, "So chewy, so bouncy, and there''s a smoky aroma. It''s truly delicious." Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    A nearby Thunder State Cultivator swallowed his saliva, smacking his lips while staring greedily at the grilled octopus tentacle in Chu Xin''s hand. He had been watching and smelling it for a while, the mere scent was enough to whet his appetite and make his mouth water. Seeing how much Chu Xin enjoyed it, his craving grew even stronger.


    But this was meat roasted by two mischievous kids, and it was Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat at that. He didn''t have the nerve to ask for some unless the cheeky kids offered it themselves.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Chen was naturally confident in his roasting skills and answered without looking back, his gaze still locked on the big pot, his little brows slightly furrowed.


    Seeing his expression, Chu Xin felt puzzled. After two years of roasting meat, she had never seen this look on her brother''s face, as if he had encountered some huge problem.


    She walked over to the pot to take a look and was surprised to see a bunch of thumb-sized chunks of meat inside, black and charred. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "Brother, what''s this? How did it get burnt?"


    "Stir-fried octopus."


    Chu Chen spoke without lifting his head, his tone filled with frustration, "I followed Dad''s recorded steps exactly. Why didn''t it work?"


    "Stir-fried octopus?"


    Chu Xin looked at the heap of meat inside the pot with some distress. Such delicious ingredients had gone to waste. It would have been better to make it into roast meat. But seeing Chu Chen with a thoughtful expression, she couldn''t bear to say more. Instead, she consoled him, "It''s okay, Dad always said that failure is the mother of success¡ªno mother, no sons and daughters."


    "Did Dad really say that?" Chu Chen asked with a skeptical face.


    "Of course. If you listened carefully in the past, you wouldn''t be regretting it now, right?"


    Chu Xin nodded very firmly, "So, brother, don''t be disheartened. Just keep giving it more tries at being a mother, and soon you''ll have sons and daughters."


    Pfft!


    The Thunder State Cultivator nearby couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Chu Xin gnawed at a piece of roasted meat, shooting him a dissatisfied glance and huffily asked, "Uncle, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, I wasn''t laughing at anything. I just thought of something happy." The Thunder State Cultivator''s smile faded as he quickly explained.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin didn''t give it much thought and turned to look at Chu Chen, then at the burnt chunks of meat in the big pot. A twinge of distress flickered in her round, wide eyes. She finally couldn''t help saying, "But, you know, I think you could use that Demon Beast meat to make ''Mommy'' first, and when you have sons and daughters, making ''Stir-fried Octopus'' would be even better."


    Pfft!


    The Thunder State Cultivator almost laughed out loud again, hastily covering his mouth with his hand as his face turned beet red.


    Chu Chen glanced at him and then went back to studying how to make Stir-fry.


    Chu Xin, munching on her roasted meat, turned to the Thunder State Cultivator and asked, "Thought of something happy again?"


    "Mhm, mhm!"


    The Thunder State Cultivator nodded vigorously. These two rascals were just too funny. Without hearing their conversation from the beginning to the end, one would have a hard time understanding what they were talking about at first listen.


    "You have a lot of happy thoughts? I want to hear them, too."


    Chu Xin asked curiously, "Daddy said that happy things should be shared so that everyone can be happy."


    "Ah? This, that..."


    The Thunder State Cultivator stuttered, unable to articulate an explanation but then had a stroke of inspiration and said, "Little friend, I think we''d better head to the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion soon. It wouldn''t be good if someone else gets there first."


    "Ah, I almost forgot about the important thing."


    Chu Xin''s greasy little hand slapped her forehead leaving a greasy palm print, then she bit down on the roast meat that was taller than herself and prepared to form a Hand Seal with both hands. Suddenly, she stopped and turned to ask the Thunder State Cultivator, "Do you know where the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is?"


    "I don''t know."


    The Thunder State Cultivator shook his head.


    Furrowing her little brows, Chu Xin then turned to the Cultivators surrounding the Divine Coffin, changed her Seal Technique, and projected it above the coffin. After scanning the crowd, she pointed at someone and asked in a babyish tone, "Do you know where the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is?"


    The Peak Martial Saint''s eyes darted, then he pointed forward and said, "Walk hundred li forward, sink into the sea, and you will see the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion."


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Xin''s oily little hand formed a fist in thanks, then she prepared to leave. After a second thought and still unconvinced, she pointed at another Cultivator and asked, "Is the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion where he said it is?"


    "Ah?"


    The other Cultivator, caught off guard by the random question, hesitated for a while before answering uncertainly, "The Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is under the sea, right where the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was."


    Upon hearing this, the Peak Martial Saint who had spoken first angrily turned his head to glare at him, and the other Cultivators also looked at him with furious eyes.


    Hearing two different answers, Chu Xin couldn''t help but scratch her head, leaving greasy streaks in her black hair. Then she looked at the other Cultivators and asked, "Which one of them is right? If someone lies to me, I''ll spank their butt until it breaks."


    "The Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is indeed under the sea where the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was," the Cultivators said in unison.


    Since the real location was already exposed, lying wouldn''t do them much good and would only anger the rascal, so they chose to tell the truth.


    Chu Xin looked at the first Cultivator who had answered and said angrily, "So it was you who lied to me?"

 Chapter 224 Chu Xin: Deceive Me? Spank Your Butt Till Its Broken

    "I, I, I..."That cultivator''s face turned pale with fear, and he trembled without being able to speak. He had thought that this naughty child would leave after hearing his words, but did not expect him to be so cautious. This didn''t seem like the behavior of a child under five years old at all.


    What surprised him even more was that his companion actually revealed the true location, and the others had collectively compromised, leaving him to face the child''s fury alone.


    "Big liar, I hate big liars the most."


    Chu Xin''s childish voice said, and then his tiny body swayed, appearing behind the cultivator at an extremely fast speed.


    "Not good!"


    The cultivator''s heart jumped, and he tried to turn around to attack, but as soon as this thought appeared, he was slapped on the butt by Chu Xin, leaving a greasy little handprint.


    "Ahh!"


    That cultivator screamed miserably, flying hundreds of feet out before he could steady himself, and before long, Chu Xin had caught up and slapped the other half of his butt.


    Smack!


    Ahh!


    The other cultivators could only see two shadows flying back and forth, only heard the crisp sound of slaps and the miserable screams intertwining.


    "Young friend, I was wrong. I admit my mistake, please don''t hit me anymore."


    In the end, the cultivator couldn''t endure it any longer and shouted loudly for mercy.


    "I''ve said it, whoever lies to me, I''ll smash their butt. Daddy said, to be a person, you must keep your promises, be trustworthy. Whatever you say, you must carry it out."


    Chu Xin said in his childish voice while continuing to slap the cultivator''s butt.


    At first, one could still hear the cultivator''s miserable screams, but later there was only the sound of butt-slapping echoing crisply. That sound, like a slap, seemed to hit the faces of the other cultivators. The thought alone made their faces hurt.


    Bang!


    With a final slap, Chu Xin sent that cultivator flying toward another cultivator, wiped his greasy little hands, and said, "Take him away, don''t let him fall into the sea and drown."


    "Ah? Okay!"


    Another cultivator quickly nodded and reached out to grab the thrown cultivator.


    Only then did Chu Xin return to the Divine Coffin contentedly, his greasy little hands forming hand seals, shaking the Divine Coffin which then sank into the sea.


    "That bratty kid finally left."


    The cultivators all let out sighs of relief, then looked at their beaten companion and at the blurred mess that was his butt, everyone instinctively inhaled sharply, and even felt a twinge of pain in their own behinds.


    Especially as, on that mangled flesh, there was a thin layer of oil, simply too horrible to behold.


    "Why did you reveal the true location of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A cultivator asked the first one who had spoken the true location angrily.


    If it weren''t for him blabbing the location of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, they wouldn''t have followed suit. If they all kept their story straight, that bratty kid would have believed it. After that bratty kid left, they could have entered the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion to hunt for treasure.


    The questioned cultivator was a lean middle-aged man who replied coldly, "You all saw the consequences of deceiving that bratty kid. The short distance of a hundred li, how long do you think that bratty kid''s Divine Coffin would need? And how long do we need to break the Rule Power barrier left by the Demon Flood Dragon in the mansion? I''m afraid we wouldn''t have broken through the mansion barrier before that bratty kid comes killing his way back, and then all of us would share his fate."


    After hearing this, all the cultivators shivered and felt there was reason in his words, thus they did not question further.


    "How do you know the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion has its Rule Power barrier left behind?" a cultivator asked.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "If it were you, wouldn''t you leave some tricks in your own residence before going out to fight others? From the tone the Demon Flood Dragon used when attacking the Deer Cave Formation, we can assume it probably doesn''t know how to set Arrays, so it must be its own Rule Power barrier. Although this kind of barrier will gradually dissipate after the master dies, it won''t fade so quickly. Even if we attack it together to deplete the energy of the barrier, it would take time. In that time, that brat could come back from hundreds of miles away to kill us."


    "So what do we do now? Follow that brat?" another cultivator inquired.


    "If you want to court death, don''t drag me into it. If those two brats find us, you don''t need me to remind you what comes next. Let''s just wait here, wait for those two brats to leave, then see if we can scavenge anything."


    "It seems that''s the only option we have now," the cultivators nodded in agreement.


    Whirr!


    At that moment, on the periphery of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, an incredible surge of energy swept through. Even from a great distance, the cultivators could feel an oppressive force.


    The cultivators all turned their heads to look, and saw in the sky at the perimeter, eight figures floating, each topped with an Emperor''s Artifact. The Emperor''s Artifacts rotated, forming into an Array. The moment the Array took shape, overwhelming murderous intent spread throughout.


    The murderous intent condensed by the Killing Array of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster paled in comparison to that of this Array¡ªit was like comparing a witch doctor to a grand sorcerer, not even worth mentioning.


    "Is that Cangzhou and Thunder State''s Eight Martial Emperors? They actually came and set up such a terrifying Killing Array."


    "Who are they trying to deal with? They actually need to join forces and set up such a Killing Array."


    The cultivators were shocked beyond measure.


    Suddenly, eight deer cries pierced the void, as eight differently colored Nine-colored Deers leapt into the sky. From their mouths came a gentle yet icy voice, "Despicable and shameless humans, do you think you can kill me by setting up this Killing Array?"


    Lei Zhan''s voice was cold as he said, "Killing you is naturally impossible since you can recall your Battle Body at any time. Even if we exterminate all these eight Battle Bodies of yours, you will not die. But whether you recall your Battle Body or we kill all of them, how will you block us from pursuing those brats then? Dare your true body come forth?"


    "Hmph!"


    The Nine-colored Deer snorted coldly without speaking. She had just broken through and her cultivation was still unstable. If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, she truly did not want to face this terrifying Killing Array¡ªwho knew if it had more tricks up its sleeve. Moreover, if she remembered correctly, the Thunder State Governor had already broken through to the late stage of Martial Emperor, so if she went, wouldn''t she be walking right into a trap?


    "Enough talk, let''s do it quickly," the Longzhou Governor said with urgency in his voice. He was the most eager person to catch those two brats.


    "Start!"


    Lei Zhan roared in deep voice, as the Eight Martial Emperors simultaneously pointed towards the Magic Treasures above their heads. Rich Rule Power surged, condensing within the Killing Array to form an enormous Killing God Illusion.


    This Killing God Illusion, composed of the power of eight different rules, held a Slaughter Spear in its hand, exuding a powerful aura and murderous intent.


    "Kill!"


    The Eight Martial Emperors shouted together, as the Killing God Illusion swung the Slaughter Spear, piercing slowly forward.


    Crack!


    Wherever the Slaughter Spear passed, the void shattered inch by inch.


    Eight deer cries sounded, and beams of eight different colors shot out from the center of their antlers, converging in mid-air to form an even larger, more robust Eight-colored Light Pillar that collided with the Slaughter Spear.


    With a thunderous boom, the waters of the State Sea surged, spouting waves hundreds of feet high. The waves roared, but as they approached the Killing Array, they were blocked, falling back down and turning into flowing sea water.


    The powerful energy fluctuations spread out, rippling outward, sending those cultivators who were watching from the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain flying hundreds of feet, each spitting blood.


    "So powerful! We can''t stay here any longer."


    The middle-aged man wiped the blood from his mouth and decisively turned to flee. Seeing this, the other cultivators also began to flee the area.


    As the Eight Martial Emperors and the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms engaged in fierce battle, if they stayed any longer, they feared they might become collateral victims¡ªit would be an utterly aggrieving death.

 Chapter 225 Moving All the Treasures from the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion

    The strike unleashed by the Killing God Illusion formed by the Killing Array was blocked by the joint efforts of the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer, unable to advance an inch. Even a powerful force kept rebounding from the Killing God Illusion, nearly causing the Eight Martial Emperors to lose their composure completely."Who would have thought that after the breakthrough of the Nine-colored Deer, the strength of these eight battle forms would also become so formidable."


    Liu Hongxu said in a somber tone.


    "Hold steady! They won''t last long."


    Lei Zhan shouted sternly, then once more channeled more Rule Power into his Emperor''s Artifact, with the other seven Martial Emperors intensifying their efforts as well.


    With the additional Rule Power bolstering them, the eight Emperor''s Artifacts immediately stabilized the situation, and the Killing God Illusion within the Array also became more solidified.


    "Kill!"


    The Eight Martial Emperors shouted in unison, and the Slaughter Spear wielded by the Killing God Illusion gradually gained the upper hand, pushing back against the eight-colored light pillars emitted by the Eight Great Battle Forms, slowly encroaching into their space.


    "Break!"


    The voice of the Nine-colored Deer also rang out as the Eight Great Battle Forms exerted their strength again, forcefully repelling the Killing God Illusion, but the Eight Great Battle Forms also spat blood and were flung backward due to the tremendous force.


    "I want to see how many spears you can handle."


    Lei Zhan said somberly, then the Eight Martial Emperors once again manipulated the Killing God Illusion to thrust the Slaughter Spear at the Eight Great Battle Forms.


    Although the Eight Great Battle Forms were injured, it didn''t significantly affect their combat abilities in the short term as they jointly counterattacked.


    Even though the Killing God Illusion had the upper hand, it was unrealistic to expect it to kill the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms in a short amount of time.


    The main body of the Nine-colored Deer, which had been quite worried initially, also breathed a sigh of relief upon sensing the condition of the Eight Great Battle Forms.


    "You kids better hurry."


    The main body of the Nine-colored Deer looked towards the direction of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, muttering to itself.


    Her goal was just to stall the Eight Martial Emperors; as long as those two ''kids'' got away, she could recall her battle forms.


    Meanwhile, the Divine Coffin had just reached the bottom of the sea.


    "Huh? Sister, it sounds like there''s a fight outside. With such a big commotion, have those eight villains caught up to us?"


    Chu Chen, who had been studying his cooking, suddenly looked up at the sea surface and asked curiously.


    Chu Xin also looked up but unfortunately, the distance between the sea bottom and the surface was too great, and the energy contained in the sea water affected the projection of the Divine Coffin, preventing them from seeing what was happening above the water. She glanced at the entrance ahead enveloped in black light and said in a babyish voice, "Brother, never mind them. We''ve reached the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion. Let''s empty it of its treasures first."


    "Okay!"


    Hearing the phrase ''empty of its treasures,'' Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up, but upon seeing the burnt mess of meat in the big pot, his excitement evaporated, "Sister, I''ll have my battle body go with you, I need to figure out my explosion cooking."


    He was obsessed with grilling and cooking, which, aside from practicing with his knife, was his biggest hobby, even prioritizing it over treasure raiding.


    "Alright then."


    Chu Xin nodded and took another look at the purple thunder Octopus Monster ingredients, already processed by their battle bodies, and couldn''t help but remind him again, "Brother, start with the meat of other Demon Beasts first. The octopus meat is too good to waste."


    "Got it, sister."


    Chu Chen obediently nodded his head.


    Chu Xin took out a bunch of Water Avoiding Talismans, pasted them on herself and her sixteen battle forms, then, holding a skewer of grilled octopus tentacles, led the sixteen battle forms out of the Divine Coffin. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Water Avoiding Talisman conjured a protective shield, large enough to envelop one person, separating them from the seawater.


    Chu Xin''s body flashed, and in an instant, she arrived in front of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion. She looked at the faint black fluorescence at the cave entrance and muttered quietly, "There''s still a defensive shield, how annoying. Let''s go all in and smash it."


    She took a bite of roasted meat, and with a wave of her greasy little hand, sixteen battle bodies simultaneously struck, sending powerful attacks onto the fluorescent light. Suddenly, black electrical arcs flickered with a thunderous roar.


    This black fluorescence was condensed by the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power of the Demon Flood Dragon. Unless one was a Martial Emperor of the same level or higher, the shield could only be broken directly; other cultivators could at most continue to attack to deplete its energy.


    If the owner of this rule barrier wasn''t dead, and someone attacked the barrier, he would know immediately and rush back. The strength of this barrier was enough to support his return.


    But now, with the Demon Flood Dragon dead, Chu Xin naturally didn''t worry about this.


    The sixteen battle bodies, along with her own body, continuously bombarded the black fluorescence, which visibly diminished and completely dissipated in about half an hour.


    "Done."


    Chu Xin took another bite of her roasted meat and led the way into the cave entrance, followed closely by the sixteen battle bodies.


    The Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion turned out to be a massive underwater cavern with many corridors branching off in different directions.


    "Search carefully, we can''t miss a single treasure."


    Chu Xin said, disdainfully munching on her roasted meat.


    The sixteen battle bodies each chose a different passageway to start their treasure hunt.


    Chu Xin chose one too, and not long after, she entered a small space filled haphazardly with numerous cultivator magic treasures and natural spiritual materials.


    "Everything is piled up so messily."


    Chu Xin looked at the scene with her round eyes full of disdain, "My brother and I knew how to categorize things when we were two years old. This Demon Flood Dragon is so much older; he should know how to categorize treasures. If Dad saw this, wouldn''t he spank the Demon Flood Dragon''s buttocks into eight pieces? Oh right, does the Demon Flood Dragon even have buttocks? Where are they? How does it go to the toilet without them?"


    She stood there, lost in deep thought.


    The buttocks of the Two-headed Fire Dragon were very obvious; it was easy to tell where they were. But as for the Demon Flood Dragon''s buttocks, she really didn''t know where they were.


    "Never mind, I''ll ask dad about it later."


    Chu Xin took another bite of her roasted meat and, with a wave of her greasy hand, gathered all the cluttered treasures into the Sumeru Ring, planning to sort it all after returning to the Divine Coffin.


    Then she took another corridor, and it took her about fifteen minutes this time to reach the end.


    This space was very large, and at its center was a huge pit, in which stood a golden egg surrounded by black stones.


    "What a big egg."


    Chu Xin sprinted to the pit, and standing on tiptoe, she could only reach halfway up the golden egg. She glanced at the surrounding black stones and could vaguely see shadows of creatures moving within them.


    "Is this Demon Flood Dragon stone? I wonder if it''s edible."


    Chu Xin murmured to herself, then looked at the golden egg and muttered, "Could this be the egg of that Demon Flood Dragon? But wasn''t the Demon Flood Dragon''s power black thunder? Why would it lay a golden egg? Wait, wasn''t the Demon Flood Dragon''s voice male? Can males also lay eggs?"


    She rubbed her greasy finger against her small chin, her round eyes full of confusion.


    "Never mind that, I''ll take it back for my brother to cook. I''ve never eaten such a big egg before; this one egg could equal many, many eggs from the village."


    Chu Xin waved her hand, gathering all the Demon Flood Dragon stones into the Sumeru Ring, then with one hand holding roasted meat and the other holding the golden egg, she ran back with her little short legs.

 Chapter 226 The Golden Egg That Even a Mischievous Child Cannot Crack

    "Brother, brother, I found an egg."After leaving the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, Chu Xin didn''t wait for the sixteen battle bodies but returned directly to the Divine Coffin, threw down the golden egg, and excitedly said, "Brother, let''s cook and eat this golden egg, it must be delicious."


    "Wow! What a big egg."


    Chu Chen, who was stir-frying Demon Beast meat, turned his head to look and immediately cheered, holding a Holy Artifact level spatula, circled the golden egg twice, and with his round eyes full of wonder, he marveled, "I''ve never seen such a big egg before, and I don''t even know what kind it is."


    Chu Xin took a bite of the roasted meat and said, "I found it deep in the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, surrounded by many Demon Flood Dragon stones, so it must be an egg laid by the Demon Flood Dragon."


    An egg laid by the Demon Flood Dragon?"


    Chu Chen paused for a moment and then turned to look at Chu Xin, asking dubiously, "But isn''t the Demon Flood Dragon male? Can male Demon Flood Dragons lay eggs? The red rooster in our village only chases and pecks at us but doesn''t lay eggs."


    "This, I also don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her head, equally puzzled by the question.


    "Moreover,"


    Chu Chen looked at the golden egg, scratched his spiky hair, and muttered, "The Demon Flood Dragon is dark and slick, how can it lay a golden egg?"


    Chu Xin also scratched her head and suddenly saw the cultivator from Thunder State shivering beside them, and she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Uncle, are you cold?"


    Chu Chen also turned his head to look, his round eyes filled with confusion. Why would anyone feel cold in the Divine Coffin Space?


    The Thunder State cultivator glanced at them both and then turned back to look at the golden egg, shivering as he asked, "Young friends, don''t you feel a powerful suppression emanating from the golden egg, originating from the depths of the soul?"


    "Suppression?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned to look at the golden egg, even closing their eyes to feel carefully, and then both shook their heads in unison, "Not at all."


    The Thunder State cultivator''s lips trembled as he continuously stepped backward, retreating several meters before feeling somewhat better, and said in alarm, "Young friends, this is definitely not a Demon Flood Dragon egg. As you mentioned, that Demon Flood Dragon is male and wouldn''t lay eggs. Moreover, the eggs of the Demon Flood Dragon clan are all black and not this big. This egg was likely picked up or stolen from somewhere by that Demon Flood Dragon." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly realized.


    "Uncle, do you know what kind of egg it is?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    The Thunder State cultivator shook his head and replied, "I don''t know, but judging from the suppression, it is definitely not a common Demon Beast''s egg and is even stronger than the Demon Flood Dragon clan."


    "Oh well, never mind."


    Chu Xin took another bite of the roasted meat, waved her greasy little hand impatiently, and urged, "Who cares what kind of egg it is, let''s cook and eat it first. Brother, break it open."


    "Eat?"


    The Thunder State cultivator twitched the corner of his mouth, turned to look at the Two-headed Fire Dragon sleeping nearby, and suggested, "Young friends, wouldn''t you rather try to hatch it? That way, you could get a powerful Pet Beast. If this golden egg hatches, its talent and potential would definitely be stronger than that Fire Dragon."


    "Hatch? How do we hatch it? Like hatching chicks?" Chu Chen asked, somewhat eager to try.


    "Uh!"


    The Thunder State cultivator was at a loss for words and shook his head, "I don''t know about that."


    "We are not hens, what chicks are we hatching, it''s best just to cook and eat it," Chu Xin expressed no interest in hatching the golden egg; she was only thinking about eating the egg. Just the thought of the delicious egg made her mouth water uncontrollably.


    "Hmm, then let''s cook it."


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously; since his sister wanted to eat it, they would cook it.


    He clenched his fist and struck hard on the golden egg.


    Bang!


    A loud noise rang out as the golden egg trembled, surrounded by golden light. A powerful repulsion surged forth, sending Chu Chen flying.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Chen was somewhat surprised. Although the punch was not his full strength, it was definitely not ordinary, and he had not expected the golden egg to be so hard.


    "Again!"


    He muttered under his breath, then clenched his fist again and fiercely smashed it out, his fist still shimmering with golden runes.


    Boom!


    Another earth-shaking noise emanated. This time, not only did the golden egg tremble, but even the Divine Coffin Space was shaking.


    Golden light burst forth from the egg, blocking Chu Chen''s punch, and an even stronger rebound force fed back, bouncing him back again.


    "So hard."


    Chu Chen''s face was filled with astonishment. With his innate divine power compounded by the power of Divine Rune, the force of his punch could not be withstood even by a Martial Saint face on, yet he couldn''t crack the golden egg.


    "Let me try."


    Seeing this, Chu Xin set down her roasted meat, then clenched her little fist with Divine Rune Power gathering within it, and fiercely threw a punch.


    With a thunderous noise, the Divine Coffin Space shook violently, yet the golden egg remained completely intact.


    "I don''t believe this, today I must split you open."


    Chu Xin''s temper flared, and she took out the Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword, activated the Divine Rune Power, and furiously hacked at the golden egg.


    The tinkling sound was relentless, and sparks flew everywhere, but the golden egg still didn''t sustain any damage.


    "Phew! I''m exhausted. Little brother, your turn. I''m going to eat some roasted meat first to fill up before continuing,"


    After a long while, Chu Xin stopped, took a couple of breaths, picked up the roasted meat that she had set aside, and started devouring it.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen also took out the Sky-breaking Saber, taking over for Chu Xin, and ferociously chopped at the golden egg. There was a lot of commotion, but they still didn''t manage to inflict any damage on the golden egg.


    "This is really bizarre."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at the golden egg, their round eyes filled with frustration; they had never encountered an egg that couldn''t be split before.


    Miles away, the cultivators from Thunder State were also shocked. These two rascals with Emperor''s Artifacts could kill even a Peak Martial Saint with one sword strike or saber slash, yet they couldn''t do anything about this golden egg. What kind of creature''s egg was this, to be so incredibly hard?


    Chu Xin, eating her roasted meat, paused to think for a moment and then said, "Forget it, little brother. Just enlarge your pot and boil it directly; maybe after it''s boiled, we can smash it open."


    "Makes sense."


    Chu Chen nodded his little head, pinched his chubby little hands together, shouted "Grow," and watched as the pot suddenly enlarged tenfold. Then, with a wave of his hand, he cleared the pot of the food used for testing explosive frying, and finally lifted the golden egg into the pot.


    The cultivators from Thunder State were astounded. This pot could actually change its size at will? That''s not something ordinary magic treasures could do. Was there really a need for a cooking pot to be made so well?


    "Add some water."


    Chu Chen took out dishwater, poured it into the pot until the golden egg was submerged, then stopped.


    As the flames burned, the "dishwater" in the pot boiled, but the golden egg seemed unchanged. Chu Chen prodded it with his chubby fingers, only to find that the golden egg still maintained a normal temperature, seemingly unaffected by anything.


    Chu Xin noticed this as well, tilted her little head thinking for a moment, then suggested, "Little brother, why don''t we just directly use fire to roast it?"

 Chapter 227 What Harmful Thoughts Can a Mischievous Child Have?

    "Okay!"Chu Chen nodded, lifted the golden egg out, and placed it on the grilling rack before enhancing the fire''s temperature with the Divine Rune Power.


    Although he couldn''t create fire with Divine Rune Power, he could amplify the fire, making its temperature even higher.


    Such a hard golden egg definitely couldn''t be properly cooked with normal fire.


    Hum!


    Under the enhancement of Divine Rune Power, the flames blazed fervently. Even from a distance, the Thunder State cultivator could feel the scorching heat, and it wasn''t long before he was gasping with dryness and distancing himself.


    Initially, Chu Xin had taken out a small chair to sit nearby, nibbling on grilled meat and enjoying the scene. Yet, upon realizing that the golden egg showed no changes even under the intense grilling, she too came up to the grill and added her Divine Rune Power to the fire.


    The siblings jointly amplified the flame''s temperature with Divine Rune Power, and the sweltering heat spread throughout the Divine Coffin Space, making the entire area''s temperature surge drastically.


    The Thunder State cultivator kept backing away, still feeling his skin burning and his throat smoking, his face filled with horror.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What kind of energy are these two mischievous kids cultivating? There''s not a trace of True Qi fluctuation, nor the suppression of the Power of Laws or Rule Power, yet they possess such power. And what exactly is that golden egg? With such terrifying temperature, it still can''t be burned?"


    His mind was overwhelmed with far too many questions and shocks.


    After who knows how long, Chu Chen stopped and muttered to himself, "That should be cooked by now, right?"


    "Let''s check and see."


    Chu Xin, unable to wait any longer, reached for the golden egg, and the moment she touched it, her delicate brows involuntarily furrowed.


    "The temperature of the golden egg seems unchanged."


    She muttered to herself and took down the golden egg.


    Chu Chen touched the golden egg, immediately feeling a bit dejected as he spoke gloomily, "It''s not cooked."


    The golden egg, no matter how long it was grilled, remained at room temperature, making it impossible to cook.


    "Can''t chop it open, can''t boil it properly, can''t cook it through, how are we supposed to eat this golden egg?"


    Chu Xin stared blankly at the golden egg. She had a strong intuition that this egg would be extremely delicious. But now, she could only look and not eat, which made her quite reluctant.


    Chu Chen shook his head and said, "No way around it, we''ll just have to keep it and ask Dad when we get back. He definitely has a way."


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin nodded, her big round eyes still filled with reluctance.


    Boom!


    Just then, another tremendous noise came from the sea surface.


    Chu Chen looked up at the sea and mumbled, "Are they still fighting?"


    But Chu Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened as she suggested, "Brother, do you think those bad guy Martial Emperors could break open this golden egg?"


    "Bad guy Martial Emperors?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen paused for a moment and asked, "I don''t know, even if they could, they wouldn''t help us, right? They are the bad guys."


    Chu Xin''s large round eyes blinked as she whispered, "Let''s send out two Battle Bodies later. Have your Battle Body prepare a Jade Bottle, a big bowl, or something. My Battle Body will use the golden egg to smash those bad guys, and they''ll surely attack the egg. Once the golden egg breaks, you''ll catch the egg fluid inside, and then we can finally eat it."


    "Wow! Sister, you''re so clever."


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, looking at Chu Xin with admiration. She was incredibly smart to come up with such a good plan.


    Makes you think reading really is beneficial. Should I also study hard in the future to be as clever as my sister?


    This was the first time Chu Chen felt genuinely motivated to study hard, but thinking of the difficult characters and hard-to-remember words made his head spin.


    Forget it, let''s drop it.


    At that moment, sixteen Battle Bodies returned to the Divine Coffin, piling up the treasure they had found in the Divine Coffin Space.


    Afterward, purple-haired Chu Xin and purple-haired Chu Chen left the Divine Coffin, heading towards the sea surface.


    "First, let''s sort the treasures; it''s too messy."


    Chu Xin sat down in front of the pile of treasures and said.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen also took out a small chair and sat beside her, checking and categorizing each treasure one by one. A happy smile was brimming on his face: this must have been the most fulfilling moment for a treasure collector.


    Fourteen Battle Bodies also gathered around the treasures, busily sorting them into different categories.


    "So many treasures."


    The cultivator from Thunder State stared at the piles of treasures, his eyes wide open.


    Among these, the treasures of the cultivators were almost all Holy Artifacts, likely left behind by the Martial Saints who came to covertly steal the Demon Flood Dragon stones before it broke through to the Eighth Rank.


    Although that Thunder State cultivator also came from a major sect, and his sect''s Treasure Pavilion had more Magic Treasures than this, here they were all Holy Artifacts, and many were even Top Grade Holy Artifacts, far outnumbering those in his sect''s Treasure Pavilion.


    Besides the cultivators'' Magic Treasures, there were also a large pile of Demon Flood Dragon stones and various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, all exquisite treasures.


    That Thunder State cultivator swallowed his saliva greedily, his eyes roaming over the Demon Flood Dragon stones and Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, unable to look away.


    "Uncle, would you like some?"


    Chu Xin noticed that Thunder State cultivator''s gaze and asked curiously.


    "Yes! Ah, no, I don''t."


    The Thunder State cultivator instinctively replied before realizing what he said, his complexion suddenly turning pale as he hurriedly waved his hands and shook his head, displaying his sheer panic.


    It dawned on him that he was coveting their treasures¡ªthese were mischievous kids after all. If they struck him, he feared he would be reduced to mush.


    Chu Xin said in a sweet, childlike tone, "Don''t be nervous, if you want one, I''ll give you one as a reward for showing us the way. Daddy said not to let someone help for nothing. By the way, what do you practice?"


    "Sword!"


    The Thunder State cultivator hesitated, then responded.


    "A sword!"


    Chu Xin rummaged through the pile of treasures for a moment, soon finding a fine Holy Sword. She threw it to the Thunder State cultivator, saying, "This sword is for you."


    "Are you really giving it to me?"


    The Thunder State cultivator caught the Holy Sword, still somewhat in disbelief.


    "Of course!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head. "It''s a pity you''re too weak now, too good of a Holy Sword you couldn''t handle anyway. You should make do with this one."


    "Enough, it''s enough, more than enough. Thank you, young friend, thank you so much."


    The Thunder State cultivator kept thanking her, his hands caressing the Holy Sword in his hands as if it were his beloved.


    He was only a Martial Venerate, and naturally, in his sect, the Holy Artifacts were not for him to use; he only had a Venerable Level longsword personally forged for him, which was far inferior to any Holy Artifact.


    This Holy Sword was just a Middle Grade Holy Artifact, but for him, it was already sufficient. As Chu Xin had said, a too-advanced Holy Artifact was beyond his current strength to utilize.


    Moreover, many Martial Saint level Elders in his sect also used only Middle Grade Holy Artifacts. For him, a mere Martial Venerate, to own a Middle Grade Holy Artifact was something he had never dared to dream of before.


    As he looked up at the two mischievous kids busily sorting the treasures, he thought to himself, "These two mischievous kids are actually quite nice. But then again, mischievous is all they are; they couldn''t harbor any ill intentions."

 Chapter 228 The Naughty Child Smashes the Formation with a Golden Egg

    Meanwhile, in the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, two tiny purple heads popped out of the water. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."It''s the Eight Great Battle Forms of our nursemaid; they seem to be trapped," one said.


    The purple-haired Chu Chen glanced at the battlefield in the sky and asked in a low voice, "Sister, should we go help them?"


    With a milky voice, purple-haired Chu Xin said, "I''ll go help them; you get ready to catch the egg fluid."


    "Okay, Sister."


    Purple-haired Chu Chen nodded her little head, took out a giant wooden basin, and floated it on the water''s surface, ready for action.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin hugged the golden egg and rocketed into the sky, suspended in midair, and shouted with her childish voice, "Bad guys, don''t bully my nursemaid."


    "Smash them, clean them up," she cried.


    Above the sea, purple-haired Chu Chen waved her chubby little fists and cheered loudly.


    "You brats, we haven''t even come for you, yet you dare to come out and court death on your own."


    Seeing this, the Supreme Elder''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, ready to charge and attack.


    "Don''t be impulsive; that''s the purple-haired Phoenix Child, not that brat''s true body," the State Governor of Longzhou hastily warned.


    The purple-haired Phoenix Child?


    Upon closer inspection, the Elder indeed saw the child wearing a phoenix mask, with a head of purple hair, and he gave a cold snort, "I thought brats were fearless, turns out they''re afraid of dying, daring only to let their Battle Body show up."


    Since it was a Battle Body, there was naturally no need for him to act.


    That brat, having consumed the Nine-colored Deer Grass and comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body of the Nine-colored Deer, could recall the Battle Body at any time; thus, killing this purple-haired Phoenix Child was virtually impossible. Even if they killed it, the true body would not die, which wouldn''t count as avenging the brother.


    "You little brat, what are you doing out here? Get away, quickly."


    All eight of the Nine-colored Deer''s Battle Forms turned their heads and said to purple-haired Chu Xin with urgency.


    "Don''t be afraid, nursemaid, watch me smash them," Chu Xin replied.


    Chu Xin looked at each of the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer, all of whom were wounded. Her round, big eyes instantly filled with rage. She lifted the golden egg in her hands, the Divine Rune inside her body vibrating. Divine Rune Power surged into her hands, and she smashed the golden egg out with all her might.


    Whoosh!


    The golden egg turned into a streak of golden light and shot through the air. Under the momentum of the terrifying force, it reached an unparalleled speed, and the sonic boom that followed irrited the distant Cultivators. They couldn''t help but frown and cover their ears.


    Boom!


    Before the onlookers could recover, a thunderous roar erupted, causing everyone to turn their heads. The giant golden egg had already crashed into the Barrier of the Killing Array. The gold radiance emitted by the golden egg collided with the red glow of the Killing Array Barrier, creating continuous, thunderous noises.


    "What is that? An egg?"


    "This brat is actually using an egg to hit people? No, wait, what kind of Demon Beast''s egg is this? How can it remain intact after such a terrifying collision?"


    The Cultivators were bewildered, discussing animatedly among themselves.


    "Such great strength, such a hard egg," remarked the Eight Martial Emperors in shock. This single blow had caused the Killing Array Barrier to deeply dent, the strength of the force beyond imagination. The red glow on the Killing Array Barrier represented tangible murderous intent, powerful enough to kill, yet it couldn''t shatter the golden egg. It seemed there was a peculiar and strong Suppression on the golden egg, capable of countering the solidified murderous intent.


    Hum!


    After a standoff with the Killing Array Barrier, the force behind the golden egg was exhausted, and it was repelled back by the Barrier.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin swayed slightly, catching the golden egg steadily. Her tiny body spun around, and the golden Divine Rune Power once again surged into her hands, amplified by the spinning momentum. She swung the golden egg out fiercely once more.


    Another thunderous boom echoed as the golden egg smashed against the Killing Array Barrier once more, striking the same spot as before. The barrier deeply indented again but quickly, the force of the golden egg was spent, and it was flung away again.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin caught the golden egg again but did not immediately smash it out.


    "You naughty child, this Killing Array was set up by us, the Eight Martial Emperors, with Emperor''s Artifacts. How could you possibly break it?"


    A sly gleam flickered in Lei Zhan''s eyes, "If you really want to save them, hand over all the treasures on you and your brother, and we''ll release them immediately. How about that?"


    "Hand over the treasures, and we will spare them from death."


    The other Martial Emperors also shouted loudly, and they weren''t just after the treasures on the two naughty kids, aside from the Longzhou State Governor and the Supreme Elder.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin did not pay attention to them but instead called out in a childishly sweet voice, "Sword, come!"


    The next moment, the Heavenly Slash Sword burst out of the sea and flew into her hands.


    Divine Rune Power was poured into the Heavenly Slash Sword as she threw it out fiercely, the sharp tip striking the same spot it had hit before.


    The barrier indented but did not shatter.


    Although the Heavenly Slash Sword was an Emperor''s Artifact, Chu Xin did not possess Rule Power and could not activate its true might; she hadn''t thought she could break the Killing Array Barrier with the Heavenly Slash Sword alone.


    "Again!"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin held the golden egg and smashed it out with all her strength once more, and it landed loudly on the hilt of the Heavenly Slash Sword.


    With another thunderous boom, the Heavenly Slash Sword advanced a great deal, deeply embedding itself into the Killing Array Barrier, seemingly about to pierce through at any moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The cultivators watching from a distance all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    That was a Killing Array set up by the Eight Martial Emperors with eight Emperor''s Artifacts. Was this naughty child really about to break the barrier?


    Even the Eight Martial Emperors were taken aback, their expressions somewhat tense.


    If the Killing Array were to be broken, they weren''t sure they could win against the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms.


    Luckily, the resilience of the Killing Array Barrier was extremely strong and it did not break. Instead, the golden egg and Heavenly Slash Sword''s force were exhausted, and they were all flung away.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin swayed slightly as she caught the golden egg and Heavenly Slash Sword, one in each hand, standing in the air and not making another move.


    "You naughty child, as I said, you can''t break this Killing Array; to save them, you''ll have to hand over your treasures," Lei Zhan said coldly.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin glanced at him and said in her childishly sweet voice, "You big baddie, you talk too much. Didn''t your daddy ever tell you that all baddies die because they talk too much?"


    Lei Zhan''s expression froze, and he was so angry he was nearly smoking from his seven orifices. It was truly impossible to have a three-sentence conversation with this naughty child.


    Whoosh!


    A figure shot up from the sea surface, landing beside purple-haired Chu Xin, it was blue-haired Chu Xin.


    Blue-haired Chu Xin took the Heavenly Slash Sword, pinched a sword technique, and the sword shot through the air, striking precisely at the same spot it had hit before, the golden Divine Rune Power continuously injected, ceaselessly contending against the red glow of the Killing Array Barrier. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I don''t believe I can''t smash it."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin, holding the golden egg, infused it with Divine Rune Power and smashed it out fiercely again, the egg striking the hilt of the Heavenly Slash Sword with a loud thump, the sharp tip once more deeply embedding itself into the Killing Array Barrier.


    The force of the golden egg was spent and powerlessly fell, but under blue-haired Chu Xin''s control, the Heavenly Slash Sword was not ejected.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin steadied herself, catching the falling golden egg, and after flying back, she again infused Divine Rune Power and smashed it out, hitting the Heavenly Slash Sword precisely once more. With the immense force, the sword embedded itself even deeper, and the Killing Array Barrier started to creak slightly, as if bearing too much strain; even the huge Killing God Illusion was slightly shaken.


    "Can the barrier really be broken this way?"


    The cultivators watching from the distance had their mouths agape, faces filled with shock. Even the faces of the Eight Martial Emperors had changed.

 Chapter 229 Martial Emperor, Youre So Useless, You Cant Even Break an Egg

    All eyes were glued to the Heavenly Slash Sword, eager to see if it could break through the Killing Array Barrier."Damn brat, get out of the way!"


    Lei Zhan shouted sternly, trying to mobilize the power of the Killing Array to shake off the Heavenly Slash Sword and the golden egg.


    However, the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-Colored Deer, which had always been on the defensive, suddenly exerted their strength and took the opportunity to counterattack. Although their attacks were not yet a threat to the Killing Array, they prevented the Eight Martial Emperors from disengaging for a short while.


    But, until the golden egg''s strength was exhausted, the Heavenly Slash Sword still hadn''t broken through the defense of the Killing Array Barrier. Instead, a more powerful rebound force was transmitted from the Killing Array Barrier.


    Chu Xin with blue hair changed the sword technique, maintaining the stability of the Heavenly Slash Sword. If it were to be repelled by the Killing Array Barrier, all the efforts thus far would have been in vain.


    Chu Xin with purple hair swayed her tiny body, catching the falling golden egg and flying back to her original position, then once again struck the golden egg with all her might.


    With a loud bang, the golden egg, shimmering with Divine Rune golden light, smashed hard onto the hilt of the Heavenly Slash Sword, and a terrifying force burst forth, forcibly propelling the Heavenly Slash Sword forward.


    At the same time, Chu Xin with blue hair changed her sword technique, and sharp sword light spat out from the Heavenly Slash Sword.


    The Killing Array Barrier, which was already near its limit, suffered such a heavy blow and finally couldn''t hold up any longer. Cracks rapidly spread out from where the tip of the Heavenly Slash Sword was positioned towards the surrounding of the Killing Array Barrier.


    The next moment, with a crackling sound, the Killing Array Barrier shattered like a mirror.


    And that massive Killing God Illusion, at the moment the Killing Array Barrier shattered, dissipated like bubbles in the wind.


    The Heavenly Slash Sword, unimpeded, whooshed through the air, heading straight for the nearby Lei Zhan.


    "Get lost!"


    Lei Zhan''s body flashed with purple thunder, he reached out, catching the Emperor''s Artifact, the Purple Thunder Battle Spear, that fell into his hand from above his head and swung it fiercely, knocking the Heavenly Slash Sword away.


    "Bad guy, watch the egg."


    Chu Xin with purple hair shouted in her childlike voice.


    Lei Zhan looked up, only to see a huge golden light smashing through the air, the terrifying suppression making his soul tremble.


    "Break for me!"


    Lei Zhan roared, hurling the Purple Thunder Battle Spear in his hand, carrying endless Purple Thunder Rules Power.


    "Here it comes, here it comes."


    At the sea surface, Chu Chen with purple hair immediately became excited, holding a huge wooden basin as she quickly moved along with the golden egg, her round eyes filled with anticipation.


    A strike from a Middle Stage Martial Emperor must be powerful, surely enough to break the golden egg. She had to catch every bit of the egg fluid, not to waste a drop.


    Chu Xin with purple hair and Chu Xin with blue hair were also eagerly watching the golden egg.


    Such a big, such a hard egg would surely make a delicious pot of golden egg soup.


    Unfortunately, her brother''s cooking skills were far inferior to Dad''s, otherwise, they could have fried a pot of eggs.


    The fried eggs made by Dad were so delicious.


    Thinking of those tasty fried eggs, both Chu Xin with purple hair and Chu Xin with blue hair couldn''t help but salivate.


    Bang!


    A loud noise echoed as the Purple Thunder Battle Spear collided with the golden egg, the powerful Rule Power burst forth, sending the golden egg flying.


    Chu Xin with purple hair steadied herself, catching the golden egg and thoroughly examining it, only to find not a single scratch. Her face filled with disappointment, she looked up at Lei Zhan and puffed up with anger, "You''re useless, a Martial Emperor who can''t even break an egg. Didn''t you drink milk, or shall I feed you some before you try again?"


    "Damn brat, you''re going too far."


    As a Martial Emperor of Thunder State, second only to the State Governor, Lei Zhan had never been so belittled, furious to the point of nearly smoking from his seven orifices. He pointed his War Spear towards the sky, and in an instant, thunder and lightning flashed, as a massive Rule Power in the form of purple thunder descended from the heavens into the Purple Thunder War Spear.


    "You can go die."


    Lei Zhan bellowed angrily, swinging his War Spear at Chu Xin with purple hair. A terrifying Thunder Pillar shot out, the powerful Rule Power fluctuations caused all the distant onlooking cultivators to feel tremendous pressure.


    "Very well, this should be enough."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin was not surprised but delighted, as she lifted the golden egg and once again smashed it down viciously.


    With a thunderous boom, a massive thunder pillar struck the golden egg. The egg was enveloped in purple lightning, and the power of the rules burst forth. Yet, even so, it only managed to knock the egg away without leaving the slightest mark on its shell.


    "What on earth is this golden egg? Even the Martial Emperor can''t break it?"


    "Could this be the egg of some Ancient Divine Beast or an even more ancient creature? Otherwise, how could it be so incredibly hard."


    The cultivators spectating from afar all opened their mouths wide in astonishment.


    If Lei Zhan had not applied his full strength during the first attack, then this second one, after being taunted by that brat, was definitely an all-out attempt.


    One must know that Lei Zhan was at the peak of the Middle Stage of Martial Emperors, just one step away from advancing to the Late Stage. How terrifying his full blow would be, and yet it also could not destroy that golden egg¡ªit was simply inconceivable.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin steadied herself, caught the golden egg, glanced at it, looked up at Lei Zhan, and teased in a childishly sweet voice, "Big baddie, are you even capable? There was such a loud thunder, I thought it would be impressive, but it turns out to be useless."


    Lei Zhan''s face was incredibly somber, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    The State Governor of Longzhou and the other Martial Emperors were also staring at the golden egg in amazement, unable to utter a word for a long while.


    "That golden egg must also be an extraordinary item."


    Li Tiankuang''s eyes twinkled with greed.


    Liu Hongxu said with a tinge of jealousy, "How can this brat have so many treasures on him? Not even the legendary child of fortune could be this outrageous."


    "Having many treasures is of no use if you don''t live to use them."


    The Supreme Elder spoke with an icy tone, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Let''s join forces, kill the brat, and take the treasure."


    Longzhou''s State Governor spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    All the Martial Emperors nodded in agreement, each of them preparing to wield their Emperor''s Artifacts to surround and slaughter purple-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    The gentle yet cold voice of the Nine-colored Deer rang out as its eight Great Battle Forms stepped into the void, once again blocking the way of the Eight Martial Emperors, "Your opponent is me."


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Zhan and the others cursed under their breath. Now that the Killing Array was broken, it was almost impossible for them to trap the eight battle forms of the Nine-colored Deer again. Even though all eight battle forms were injured and weakened, shaking off their entanglement would be difficult in the short term.


    "Nurse, leave one for me. I still need him to help me break this golden egg," said purple-haired Chu Xin as she saw the Nine-colored Deer''s eight battle forms block all the Martial Emperors, suddenly becoming a bit anxious.


    "Good!"


    The voice of the Nine-colored Deer rose, leaving the slightly weaker Liu Hongxu out.


    "Haha, you brat, it seems you''ll ultimately die at my hand. All your treasures will be mine."


    Liu Hongxu, seeing that the battle forms of the Nine-colored Deer did not stop her, rushed toward purple-haired Chu Xin with an ecstatic face. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Watch the egg!"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin didn''t waste words and simply hurled the golden egg.


    "The golden egg will be mine, too."


    Liu Hongxu laughed loudly, as three willow branches imbued with the dense power of the rules swooped in. One wrapped around the golden egg to pull it back, while the other two attacked purple-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen.


    "Waah! You bad woman, it''s not honorable to hit me instead of the egg."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen screamed, turned around, and ran, all the while shouting, "Nurse, save me!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 230 That Bad Woman Will Only Entangle

    ```


    Thrum!


    Three crimson blades formed from Rule Power sliced through the air, severing all three willow branches.


    With a sway of her body, purple-haired Chu Xin hugged the golden egg and scampered behind the Nine-colored Deer. Blue-haired Chu Xin had already been hiding there.


    The Nine-colored Deer said with a laugh and a sigh, "You two little ones, didn''t you say to leave one behind? And yet you call for help before the fight even starts?"


    With a pout, purple-haired Chu Xin muttered, "How was I to know that mean lady has no sense of honor in battle? She didn''t even target my golden egg but wanted to hit me instead. Daddy said when you meet a Martial Emperor, turn and run; don''t fight with them."


    The Nine-colored Deer was at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Nine-colored Deer, we agreed you wouldn''t interfere, you''re not keeping your word."


    Liu Hongxu yelled furiously. Without the Nine-colored Deer''s interference, she felt confident she could kill those two pesky Battle Bodies of the brat and seize the golden egg. She could even use them to locate his real body and exterminate it directly, taking the Divine Coffin and other treasures for herself.


    The Nine-colored Deer glanced at her, its voice gentle yet icy as it slowly spoke, "When did I say I wouldn''t interfere?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uh!"


    Liu Hongxu''s expression stiffened as she thought about it, realizing she never actually said that.


    After looking at the other Martial Emperors, purple-haired Chu Xin turned to the Nine-colored Deer and said, "Nanny, I think I''ll change opponents. This mean lady just keeps entangling me; she''ll never be able to break my egg."


    Just entangling?


    Liu Hongxu nearly exploded with anger. She, a mighty Martial Emperor, was being accused by the brat of only being able to entangle; she had many other attack methods at her disposal.


    The Nine-colored Deer glanced at the golden egg, which was much larger than purple-haired Chu Xin, and asked with confusion, "Why do you always want them to break your golden egg?"


    "Because only then can it be cooked and eaten," she said as if it were the most obvious thing.


    "Cooked and eaten?"


    The Nine-colored Deer''s eyelid twitched, disbelief filling its eyes. Liu Hongxu''s mouth also twitched slightly, and the cultivators observing from afar nearly toppled over collectively.


    Anyone could tell that the golden egg was a treasure. If one could find a way to hatch it, they would gain an incredibly powerful Pet Beast. Any sane person would treasure it, hiding it away and trying their hardest to incubate it. Yet, this brat wanted to crack the egg open and boil it to eat?


    "Yes."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin nodded her tiny head, then scratched her hair with a troubled expression, "But my brother and I have tried many ways to break it. It won''t crack, it won''t cook, it won''t burn; we just can''t eat it. So, I thought about letting these Martial Emperors help me break it. That Martial Emperor who uses thunder is so useless; he''s tried several times without breaking it. And this mean lady keeps entangling, so I need to find someone else."


    I''m useless?


    Lei Zhan trembled with rage, his attacks had all gone awry, and he had almost been hit by the black deer.


    "I''m not just good at entangling,"


    Liu Hongxu couldn''t help but defend herself loudly.


    "Then what can you do? Can you break my egg?" purple-haired Chu Xin turned and asked.


    "I..."


    Liu Hongxu''s lips moved, but she couldn''t bring herself to say the word "can." Lei Zhan was a Peak Middle Stage Martial Emperor with incredible attack power from the Thunder Element Rule Power, and even he couldn''t break it. She was just an Early Stage Peak Martial Emperor with relatively lower attack power from the Wood Element Rule Power¡ªhow could she possibly break that golden egg?


    "See, I told you you could only entangle. You''re still arguing,"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin looked at her with disdain and then turned back to the Nine-colored Deer, giggling, "Nanny, do me a favor. When that Martial Emperor hits me, you block him, but if he hits my eggy, don''t worry about him. Okay?"


    ```


    The Nine-colored Deer rolled its eyes in a very human-like manner, clearly annoyed at being bossed around by the kid.


    "That guy who uses thunder is basically the strongest among them, and since he couldn''t break your golden egg, it''s unlikely that anyone else could either,"


    the gentle voice of the Nine-colored Deer sounded, "It''s better to wait until I''ve driven them away, then I''ll give it a try. If I can''t break it, within the entire Thunder State, Cangzhou, and Canglei State Sea, perhaps only the Thunder State Governor might have a shot at it."


    "I see, that works too,"


    Chu Xin with purple hair tilted her head, thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "Well then, Nanny, please go ahead and drive them all away, I''ll help you smash them." Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Okay!"


    The Nine-colored Deer responded and charged towards Liu Hongxu once again.


    Chu Xin, clutching the golden egg, let her round eyes wander over the Eight Martial Emperors, and whenever she saw someone not paying attention to her, she would aggressively hurl the golden egg at them.


    Even though it was unlikely to hit a Martial Emperor, it greatly distracted them, preventing them from focusing on battling against the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms. Moreover, the strange suppression emitted from the golden egg caused their souls to shiver, making it even harder for them to concentrate.


    "Damn bear child, one day I will tear you to pieces,"


    the Eight Martial Emperors roared with rage, wishing they could immediately rush forward and tear Chu Xin apart, but the constant attacks of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms created perilous situations for them.


    "Retreat!"


    With a dark expression, Lei Zhan caught Black Deer''s attack and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the other Martial Emperors also realized they couldn''t succeed and retreated one after another.


    "Nanny, they''ve fled; please help me break the golden egg now,"


    Chu Xin said eagerly, hugging the golden egg and coming before the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms.


    "My Eight Great Battle Forms will try together, but you all need to secure the golden egg,"


    the Nine-colored Deer spoke.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, and then several figures tore through the air, standing in a circle.


    Apart from Chu Chen, who was ready to catch the egg''s contents above the sea, the other seventeen Battle Forms, along with Chu Xin and Chu Chen themselves, all emerged, joining forces to cast Divine Rune Chains and securing the golden egg in the void overhead.


    The Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms lined up, and streams of Rule Power of various colors shot out from its antlers, converging in mid-air into an Eight-colored Light Pillar, and slamming onto the golden egg.


    This Eight-colored Light Pillar was a powerful attack form capable of withstanding the Slaughter Spear of the Killing God Illusion, the greatest force that the Eight Great Battle Forms could muster when working together.


    With a thunderous boom, the Eight-colored Light Pillar collided with the golden egg, the terrifying energy overflow sending out shockwaves that created monstrous waves, causing the distant cultivators watching the battle to be blown away, tumbling far before stopping.


    Nineteen bear children, using the Divine Rune Chains, fiercely pulled on the golden egg, allowing it to fully endure the attack of the Eight-colored Light Pillar.


    Yet even so, the golden egg remained unscathed.


    "This golden egg is just too hard; even the united power of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms can''t break it. It seems only a Peak Martial Emperor might have a chance,"


    the cultivators who had just stabilized themselves at a distance exclaimed with their mouths agape and faces full of shock.


    "You all noticed the golden egg, but have you noticed those bear children? Nineteen bear children working together actually managed to fix the golden egg into the void, and not even the impact of the Eight-colored Light Pillar could knock it away. How terrifying is their combined strength when they work together?" someone spoke up.


    "Indeed, I almost forgot. An ordinary person couldn''t stabilize that golden egg under the impact of the Eight-colored Light Pillar, which means that these nineteen bear children together have the power to fight a Martial Emperor? That''s just unthinkable,"


    reminded by that person, the surrounding cultivators came to their senses, looking at those bear children with awe in their eyes.

 Chapter 231 Those two kids are bandits, right?

    "No good, this golden egg is indestructible."


    After a long while, the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms stopped, their gaze upon the golden egg filled with intense shock and disbelief.


    Together, the Eight Great Battle Forms possessed attack power comparable to a Killing Array set by the Eight Martial Emperors, yet even so they could not make a single dent in this mysterious golden egg, which was utterly baffling.


    Could this golden egg actually be from some ancient divine beast, or perhaps even a primordial divine beast?


    Among the known Demon Beasts in Jiuzhou, none have eggs with such a terrifying defensive ability.


    Or perhaps it was a Martial God, or even an ancient god or primordial god, who placed some kind of prohibition on this egg. Find exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    No matter which it was, it proved that this golden egg was an extraordinary item. These two rascals really had heaven-defying luck, stumbling upon powerful treasures wherever they went.


    "Such a pity, we still can''t eat the eggy."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin looked eagerly at the golden egg, her tone brimming with disappointment.


    Not able to eat the eggy?


    Hearing this statement, the cultivators watching from afar were collectively speechless. Even at this point, was this rascal still thinking about eating the eggy? Shouldn''t they be thinking of a way to hatch the golden egg?


    Even the Eight Great Battle Forms couldn''t help but roll their eyes, helplessly saying, "Since even we Eight Great Battle Forms together can''t damage this golden egg, it is very likely that even Martial Emperors in the late stage or at the peak wouldn''t be able to harm it. In that case, perhaps there is only one way to break this golden egg."


    "What way?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms with wide-eyed anticipation.


    "Hatch it, and let the little life inside break the golden egg from within," said the Nine-colored Deer in a gentle voice.


    "Hatch it? Does that mean there''ll be no more eggy to eat?" Chu Xin tilted her head in thought, speaking with a hint of curiosity.


    All the Eight Great Battle Forms shook their heads in unison, saying, "No more. But you will gain a very powerful Pet Beast. In the Demon Beast World, newly born Demon Beasts regard the first creature they see as their mother and will be loyal to you for life. If you can hatch it, please treat it well."


    "So you''re saying, if I hatch it, then I become its mommy?"


    Chu Xin fluttered her big eyes, somewhat eager to try, thinking that raising a baby could be quite fun.


    "Then I would be its daddy?" Chu Chen said, rubbing his hands together excitedly, eager to hatch the golden egg immediately.


    "Hmm, you could say that," the Eight Great Battle Forms thought for a moment, unable to come up with a better description, so they nodded and said.


    "Great, this sounds fun. I must hatch it," Chu Xin clapped her hands, cheering jubilantly, finally putting aside the thought of eating the eggy.


    "Right, right, right."


    Chu Chen nodded in agreement by her side.


    "Nanny, but how do we hatch the golden egg?" Chu Xin suddenly asked with confusion.


    The Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer shook their heads, saying, "I don''t know that, you''ll have to figure it out yourselves."


    "Alright then."


    Chu Xin nodded, looked at the golden egg, and eventually handed it to Chu Chen, saying, "Brother, put it in your Stone Milk Space."


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen''s chubby hand waved, and he took the golden egg into the Stone Milk Space.


    "Nanny, we should be going."


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms and said in a babyish voice,


    "The treasures of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion have been scavenged; it''s time to head to Thunder State to look for the Transmission Array and proceed to Central State."


    The Eight Great Battle Forms nodded in unison, and the gentle voice sounded again, "Those human Martial Emperors will not let things go easily; I''ll escort you on your way."


    "Thank you, Nanny."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen said their thanks together and then returned to the Divine Coffin. Under the guidance of the Thunder State cultivator, they set out for Thunder State. The Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms flanked them, all the way providing protection.


    "Now that the two naughty kids have left, I need to see if there are any treasures left in the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion."


    Some quick-reacting cultivators dove into the seabed, heading straight for the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion.


    However, when they hurriedly arrived at the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, they found that it was cleaner than their own faces¡ªthe entire place had been thoroughly looted, not even a single superfluous stone was left.


    "Were those two naughty kids bandits or what? They cleaned out the place far too thoroughly."


    The cultivators hoping for some leftovers all had speechless expressions on their faces.


    Meanwhile, after traveling some distance and seeing that there was no one around, the voice of the Nine-colored Deer echoed once more, "Are you heading to Thunder State? If I remember correctly, you must pass through the Thunder Channel to get there. Those Martial Emperors will surely be waiting for you. My Eight Great Battle Forms can protect you through the Thunder Channel, but the Four Martial Emperors of Thunder State will definitely be watching in secret; no matter where you land, they can catch up to you. I am a State Sea Demon Beast, and once I leave the State Sea, my strength will be greatly reduced, and I won''t be able to hold them back. It could even attract the attention of the Thunder State Governor, which would make things even worse."


    A projection of Chu Xin appeared on top of the Divine Coffin, tilting her little head with a tiny frown, she asked, "That''s true, what should we do then?"


    The Nine-colored Deer spoke again, "No matter where you are, you can withdraw your Battle Bodies. You follow from the seabed in your original bodies, and I''ll escort the Divine Coffin and your Battle Bodies above the sea surface. This way, the Eight Martial Emperors'' attention will be on my Eight Great Battle Forms and the Divine Coffin. The State Sea will greatly affect the Emperor''s Thought of the Martial Emperors; as long as they don''t concentrate their thoughts to search the seabed, they won''t discover you. Once you''ve crossed the Thunder Channel, then find a different place to enter Thunder State, let your Battle Bodies retract the Divine Coffin, and return to your original bodies. The Thunder State cultivator you captured should know how to enter Thunder State from other locations."


    "Sis, is this what Dad told us about, that thing, that trick?"


    Having heard the plan, Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked curiously.


    "Exactly, it''s called ''feint to the east, attack to the west,''" Chu Xin nodded her little head excitedly and said, "Granny is so smart, she even knows Dad''s ''feint to the east, attack to the west.'' Was it something Dad taught you after he drained you as a reward?"


    The Eight Great Battle Forms nearly stumbled in unison, almost falling into the sea.


    This naughty kid, how could she still not forget these brutal words?


    "Enough chatter, are you going or not?"


    The Nine-colored Deer said impatiently, now just wanting to get these two troublesome kids off her hands before she ended up being driven mad. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Goodbye, Nanny," Chu Chen said with evident reluctance, waving his chubby little hand.


    Before departing, Chu Xin reminded in her babyish voice, "Granny, don''t forget our agreement."


    "What agreement?"


    The Nine-colored Deer was full of confusion; she couldn''t remember making any agreement with these two naughty kids.


    "It''s to find a way to let us know when you have milk. We''ve never tasted fresh milk before," Chu Xin said seriously.


    "Get lost!"


    The Nine-colored Deer roared in anger.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen obediently nodded and plunged into the sea. They also brought out the Thunder State cultivator from the Divine Coffin, applying a Water Avoiding Talisman on him.


    "These naughty kids really need a good tidying up,"


    muttered the Nine-colored Deer before continuing to escort the Divine Coffin towards Thunder State.

 Chapter 232 Those Two Naughty Kids Are Not in the Divine Coffin

    Meanwhile, above the Thunder Channel, the Eight Martial Emperors watched the Divine Coffin, escorted by the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, rapidly approaching, their expressions varied.


    The State Governor of Longzhou, the Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang, the four Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, all had gloomy faces. They had not expected that the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms would actually keep escorting those two brats.


    Why would a Demon Beast be so concerned about two human brats? Could it be that this creature had some secrets with their father?


    With the Eight Great Battle Forms there, they were unable to kill those two brats in this Thunder Channel.


    Moreover, by the looks of the bearing of the Eight Great Battle Forms, they were about to escort the two brats ashore.


    Once those two brats entered Thunder State, they could no longer intervene. At least, not openly.


    According to the laws of the Jiuzhou Empire, Martial Emperors of each state must not enter other states without cause, and violators would be attacked by the Martial Emperors of other states.


    Although Jiuzhou was currently rife with undercurrents and the Empire was on the brink of collapse, it had not yet fallen apart; if they were to violate the Jiuzhou laws at this time, those forces hostile to Cangzhou would certainly take the opportunity to eliminate them.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    For example, the mysterious Martial Emperor three years ago, who traveled across Jiuzhou unimpeded.


    And the father of these two brats, who entered Cangzhou and killed the State Mansion''s Second Supreme Elder.


    Both of these individuals shared one thing in common: no one knew where they were from, thus there was no way to attack them.


    But they were different; they were the Martial Emperors of Cangzhou, known to all under heaven, and in the current unstable circumstances, any slight disturbance could become an excuse for hostile forces to eliminate them.


    Lei Zhan and three other Martial Emperors of Thunder State, on the other hand, all showed expressions of joy.


    As long as those two brats entered Thunder State, the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, and the four great Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, would not be able to step into Thunder State. By then, the two brats would be entirely at their mercy.


    The Divine Coffin, the Gathering God Pond, and the golden egg, along with all the treasures on those two brats, would be theirs for the taking.


    "We can''t let them enter Thunder State,"


    The State Governor of Longzhou and the Supreme Elder exchanged glances, and both saw intense murderous intent in each other''s eyes.


    But how could they stop them from entering Thunder State?


    The two soon furrowed their eyebrows again, appearing quite troubled.


    The power of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms was too strong; without that mighty Killing Array, they simply couldn''t kill those two brats under their protection and seize the treasures on them.


    And in this Thunder Channel, although thunder was everywhere, they were not Thunder Cultivators. As for Lei Zhan, a Thunder Cultivator, leaving aside whether he could use the Thunder Power here to defeat the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, even if he could, he probably wouldn''t do so.


    "State Governor of Longzhou, the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms have been escorting all along. It seems we won''t be able to get our hands on them,"


    Lei Zhan said with a smile, his expression further confirming to the State Governor of Longzhou and others that this guy would not make an all-out effort here.


    The State Governor of Longzhou gave him a look and coldly said, "Holy Master Lei, don''t think I don''t know what you are plotting. Just a friendly reminder, those two brats are not easy to handle."


    Lei Zhan smiled and said, "There''s no need for the State Governor of Longzhou to worry. Once they are in Thunder State, I naturally have my ways to deal with them. At that time, I''ll help you avenge the grievances of Longzhou as well."


    The Supreme Elder said gravely, "The personal strength of those two brats is nothing special, but their father is a powerful Martial Emperor. My brother, who was at the Early Stage of Martial Emperor, died at their father''s hands. It is said that my brother lasted only a few moves against their father before being killed. You may not necessarily have an advantage against their father. In my opinion, we should all go to Thunder State together and surround and kill those two brats for a more certain outcome."


    Killing a Martial Emperor at the Early Stage in just a few moves?


    That suggests that their father''s strength might also be at the Peak of the Middle Stage of Martial Emperor, which, although very strong, wasn''t unmanageable.


    Lei Zhan glanced at the Supreme Elder, his gaze flickering slightly. And if he remembered correctly, wasn''t this guy''s brother just at the peak of Martial Saint? When did he break through to Martial Emperor? Could this guy be deceiving me? Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "No matter how strong their father is, he is but one man, what is there to fear?" a Thunder State Martial Emperor said with a cold laugh. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I hope you won''t regret it when the time comes."


    Seeing that the four Thunder State Martial Emperors were so resolute, even if the Longzhou Governor and the others were reluctant, they dared not make a rash move. They could only watch helplessly as the Divine Coffin was safely escorted across the Thunder Channel by the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms.


    The Eight Martial Emperors followed the Divine Coffin leisurely in the air all the way to the coast.


    "Longzhou Governor, Thunder State lies ahead. If you go any further, you will be crossing the border."


    Lei Zhan, seeing that the Longzhou Governor and his group still wanted to continue following, couldn''t help but speak up as a reminder.


    The other three Thunder State Martial Emperors also subtly emitted a killing intent.


    "Hmph!"


    The Longzhou Governor snorted coldly, not advancing any further, but he did not leave either.


    Lei Zhan and the others, seeing this, smiled triumphantly and then quickly flew ahead, entering Thunder State first to wait for the Divine Coffin on the shore.


    Finally, the Divine Coffin arrived at the coast, rose into the air, and hovered there.


    Lei Zhan and his three companions dashed over and encircled the Divine Coffin.


    Lei Zhan looked toward the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms on the sea surface and said coldly, "Nine-colored Deer, advancing any further would be crossing the border. Even if the Thunder State Governor himself comes, your true body will be of no use. Moreover, how much of your strength can you exert on this shore? I doubt you could even withstand the four of us."


    The Eight Great Battle Forms all shook their heads in unison, and the gentle voice of the Nine-colored Deer sounded, "Do as you please; my only duty was to escort them ashore. Whether they live or die after that is no concern of mine."


    Lei Zhan was stunned for a moment; the Nine-colored Deer''s change of attitude was too sudden. But without giving it much thought, he nodded and said, "That''s for the best."


    Then he turned his head toward the other direction where the Longzhou Governor and his companions were floating and asked, "Longzhou Governor, aren''t you leaving yet? Do you really intend to violate the laws and invade Thunder State?"


    "Let''s go, we''re leaving now. Good luck to you," the Longzhou Governor said.


    The Longzhou Governor glanced at the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms and then at the Divine Coffin, a glint flashing in his eyes, before turning around and walking away.


    The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang were all taken aback, then stared hard at the Divine Coffin and hurriedly followed.


    "Governor, are we really just leaving like this?"


    The Supreme Elder asked, somewhat unwillingly.


    "Yeah, are we just going to hand over those treasures to Lei Zhan and those bastards?" Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang also complained with some dissatisfaction.


    The Longzhou Governor looked back at them and said indifferently, "What? Do you really want to violate the rules and enter Thunder State? Can you kill Lei Zhan and all of them? If the news leaks, true or not, our adversaries would certainly incite all the Martial Emperors in Jiuzhou against us. Can you defend against that?"


    The three fell silent.


    "But we can''t just give up, can we?" After a while, the Supreme Elder still said unwillingly.


    He was filled with hatred for those two rascals, always wanting to kill them to avenge his brother.


    His enemies were right in front of him, yet he couldn''t act, which made it hard for him to swallow his anger.


    The Longzhou Governor gave a slight smile and said, "We are not without opportunity. If I''m not mistaken, the true bodies of those two rascals aren''t in that Divine Coffin. They must be preparing to enter Thunder State from somewhere else right now."

 Chapter 233 The Cunning Brat

    "Is this really true?"


    The Supreme Elder''s eyes flashed, somewhat excited.


    "Quite close to it."


    Longzhou Governor nodded, his eyes twinkling with wisdom, "The Nine-colored Deer appeared on Deer Island to save those two rascals and sent the Eight Great Battle Forms to guard in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, and even escorted them to the coast of Canglei State. Their relationship with those two rascals must be far from ordinary. Given this, how could it show an attitude at the Canglei State coast that was completely opposite to before? Moreover, the Nine-colored Deer is no three-year-old child and is extremely familiar with Canglei State Sea, so how could it not know that we would set an ambush in the Thunder Channel, or that Lei Zhan and others would lie in wait on the shore? There must be something fishy here."


    Liu Hongxu nodded, saying, "What Longzhou Governor says makes sense, and there''s one more crucial point. Those two rascals have comprehended the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body, which can be retracted at any time. If the Battle Body controls the Divine Coffin while their true bodies take another path, then retrieving the Battle Body and Divine Coffin later is not impossible."


    Li Tiankuang, hearing this, coldly said, "Those cunning rascals, they almost tricked us. Once I find them, I will make them suffer."


    The Supreme Elder glanced at him, reminding him, "Holy Master Li, I can do without their treasures, but their lives are mine. I will kill them myself, to avenge my brother."


    "Alright!"


    Li Tiankuang nodded, as he only cared about the treasures.


    Longzhou Governor swept a glance over the three of them and said in a deep voice, "Search separately, and be sure to find them before those two rascals enter Canglei State."


    "Alright!"


    The three nodded together and then scattered, speeding away.


    "Damn rascals, don''t even think about escaping."


    Longzhou Governor spoke in a chilling tone, then unfolded Emperor''s Thought, searching around the coast. But soon, he furrowed his brow and muttered under his breath, "Damn State Sea."


    The State Sea was filled with mysterious Ancient energy, greatly limiting the spiritual power of cultivators, even the span that Emperor''s Thought could probe was significantly reduced.


    His body swayed as he searched to the left along the coast, unleashing Emperor''s Thought entirely, not missing an inch.


    "Found you."


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he quickly accelerated, covering tens of thousands of miles in an instant, hovering in the air. He waved Sword Point across the void, a slash of Rule Power transformed into Flame Sword Energy. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh!


    The seawater was split by the Sword Energy, and two figures soared into the air.


    "Oops! We''ve been spotted."


    Chu Xin, holding a Holy Sword in her blue-haired hand, blinked her round eyes and waved her little hand at Longzhou Governor, saying cheerfully, "Uncle, you''re so amazing, we hid so well and yet you still found us."


    "Is it the Battle Body?"


    Longzhou Governor''s brow furrowed slightly. Earlier, these two rascals were hiding under the sea, influenced by that mysterious Ancient energy, and he hadn''t made out the colors of the youngsters'' hair; it turned out to be just their Battle Bodies.


    "Uncle, now it''s your turn to hide, and we''ll come seek you," Chu Chen also urged, swinging his chubby little hands.


    My turn to hide?


    Do they really think I''m playing hide and seek with them?


    Longzhou Governor almost died of anger, giving the two Battle Bodies a fierce glare before speeding away.


    Even if he killed these two Battle Bodies, it would bring no benefits but only waste time.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Uncle, make sure you hide well, don''t let us find you," Chu Xin and Chu Chen did not try to stop him, but just waved their little hands vigorously, crying out in childlike voices.


    Longzhou Governor, suppressing the urge to fly back and kill those two rascal''s Battle Bodies, again deployed Emperor''s Thought to search, soon spotting two swiftly moving figures under the sea. He tried hard to discern the color of their hair but the Ancient energy in the sea was even denser, making it impossible to see clearly, only able to vaguely spot two tiny figures.


    He guessed it was very likely still the Battle Bodies, yet didn''t dare to let them go just in case these two figures were indeed those two rascals'' true bodies.


    With this thought, he once more gathered a wave of Rule Sword Energy, slicing the seawater open and forcing the two figures from the seabed.


    "Oh my, Uncle, do you even know how to play hide and seek? This time you''re supposed to hide, and we''ll come find you." Green-haired Chu Xin stomped her foot in the air with her hands on her hips, glaring angrily at the State Governor of Longzhou.


    "Exactly, Uncle, you broke the rules." Green-haired Chu Chen also glared, widening her eyes in anger.


    "Typical, another Battle Body."


    The State Governor wasn''t too surprised by this outcome, casting a cold glance at the two mischievous Battle Bodies before racing away.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t try to stop him, merely shouting from behind, "Uncle, don''t cheat next time, otherwise we won''t play hide and seek with you anymore!"


    "Darned rascals."


    The State Governor''s face darkened, hearing their words as merciless mockery from the two.


    "When I catch you, I''m going to smash you into mincemeat and tear your souls into shreds so that you''ll never rest in peace."


    He muttered angrily, but his pace did not slow. He knew that the longer he delayed, the harder it would be to catch those two rascals.


    However, he was so focused on scanning ahead with his Emperor''s Thought that he failed to notice the hair color of Chu Xin and Chu Chen gradually turning black behind him.


    "Sister, this Color Changing Talisman is really handy," Chu Chen said with a grin.


    Chu Xin proudly said, "Of course, it''s something Dad made; it has to be good. Let''s release that cultivator from Thunder State and head to Thunder State quickly."


    The Color Changing Talisman was crafted by Chu Feng for them to play with, and it unexpectedly came in handy at this moment.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded and released the cultivator from Thunder State, who had been kept in the Stone Milk Space, and asked, "How do we get to Thunder State now?"


    The face of that cultivator from Thunder State was still filled with shock, not having snapped out of it.


    My god, what did I just see?


    Stone Milk in a lake?


    And in the middle of Stone Milk Lake, a huge tree emitting five types of lightning¡­ Could it be the Five Thunder Tree from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm?


    These rascals really do have a trove of treasures with them.


    I heard long ago from the Heavenly Prides in the clan that these rascals had looted the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, but I didn''t quite believe it until now.


    The Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou will likely gain little from their training in the Secret Realm in the future; the future prides are truly pitiful.


    "Uncle, I asked you a question," Chu Chen said as he flew up in front of the distracted cultivator from Thunder State, waving his little hand and yelling in a babyish voice.


    "Ah? What?"


    The cultivator from Thunder State finally snapped back to reality, looking confused.


    Chu Chen asked again, "How do we get to Thunder State now?"


    "Oh! Let me check."


    The cultivator from Thunder State quickly took out his State Sea Compass, inspected it, and pointed in a direction, saying, "Go this way, about a quarter of an hour and you''ll enter Thunder State."


    "Good, let''s go."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen each grabbed an arm of the cultivator from Thunder State and sped off at great speed.


    "Ah! Too fast, too fast, I can''t keep my eyes open!"


    The cultivator''s cries of alarm faded into the distance.

 Chapter 234 Can the Brats Domain Block Rule Attacks?

    "We''re about to enter Thunder State."


    The Thunder State cultivator looked at the continent gradually coming into view ahead, his face showing a hint of excitement. Once they reached shore, he could go home. No longer would he have to follow these two troublemakers around, living in constant anxiety.


    "Finally, Thunder State is in sight."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled with excitement as well. Reaching Thunder State meant they could take the Transmission Array to Central State, and saving their mother would then be possible.


    "Damn troublemakers, you almost fooled me."


    Just then, the raging voice of the Longzhou State Governor thundered from behind.


    "Oh no, run! That bad uncle is chasing us again." As soon as Chu Xin and Chu Chen heard this, they quickly grabbed the Thunder State cultivator and dashed forward without looking back.


    "Halt."


    The Longzhou State Governor bellowed, sending waves of Flame Sword Energy slicing through the air, raining down like a tempest.


    Feeling the killing intent from behind, Chu Xin and Chu Chen glanced back simultaneously, then nodded to each other as if by agreement. Then out from both of their bodies, the blue-haired figures of Chu Xin and Chu Chen emerged, each holding the Emperor''s Artifacts, the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber. As they pinched their tiny hands together, the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber flew out, suspended in midair.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain, arise!"


    The blue-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted together, their young voices echoing through the void.


    Hum!


    Potent energy fluctuations swept across the area, instantly forming a huge Domain.


    An endless stream of Rule Sword Energy surged into the Domain, coming to a sudden halt.


    "How is this possible?"


    The pursuing Longzhou State Governor was instantly shocked, "These two troublemakers haven''t even reached the Martial Emperor''s Realm, the Domain they''ve grasped should at most be a Law Domain, how could it possibly block my Rule Sword Energy?"


    Domains are classified into ordinary Domains, Law Domains, and Rule Domains. Ordinary Domains can''t block Law attacks, and Law Domains can''t block Rule attacks¡ªit''s common knowledge throughout Jiuzhou. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet the Domain wielded by these two troublemakers, without any fluctuations of Rule Power, managed to block his Rule Sword Energy. It was utterly preposterous.


    "No, this is a Fusion Domain?"


    The Longzhou State Governor''s brow furrowed slightly. At first, he thought it was a Dual Domain that two people had comprehended and deployed together, but upon getting closer, his Emperor''s Thought felt less influenced by mysterious energy and he discerned the difference.


    This was not a Multi-person Domain but a Fusion Domain.


    A Multi-person Domain is comprehended and deployed by two or more cultivators together, stronger than a single cultivator''s Domain but essentially unchanged in nature.


    For example, a Multi-person Law Domain is stronger than a single cultivator''s Law Domain, but it''s still fundamentally a Law Domain and can''t block Rule attacks.


    However, a Fusion Domain merges two or more Domains, greatly outstripping the power of a Multi-person Domain, and can potentially undergo a qualitative change.


    The fusion of two or more Law Domains can lead to a qualitative change and reach the power of a Rule Domain. Yet merging Domains demands a high degree of synchronicity between cultivators and mastery over the Domain itself, a rare feat for most cultivators to achieve.


    The Domain enacted by the battle bodies of the two troublemakers, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, was clearly a Fusion Domain and had already undergone a qualitative change. Although not a genuine Rule Domain, it was enough to significantly impact Rule attacks.


    "Let''s see how long your Fusion Domain can hold up."


    The Longzhou State Governor snorted coldly and intensified his attack.


    The blue-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen, still not as strong as Chu Xin and Chu Chen, struggled to sustain the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. Its potency naturally fell short of what they could have achieved, and under the State Governor''s assault, the Domain trembled violently, ready to shatter at any moment.


    "Go!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s original bodies, along with the Thunder State cultivator, raced toward Thunder State.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    The State Governor of Longzhou let out a roar, trying to pursue, but the Sword and Saber Divine Domain had already enveloped this sea area. To get through, he must first break the Fusion Domain.


    "Go to hell."


    The State Governor of Longzhou''s eyes turned bloodshot with anger as he prepared to unleash a major attack with the Emperor''s Artifact. But just then, the blue-haired Chu Xin and the blue-haired Chu Chen holding the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber, suddenly vanished into thin air. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    The State Governor of Longzhou was taken aback and looked up, only to see Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s real bodies already standing on the continent of Thunder State, waving their little hands at him.


    "Uncle, no need for send-offs, we''ve already arrived. You better head back quickly."


    "Uncle, you''re really bad at playing hide and seek. You should practice more when you go back."


    The siblings took turns mocking, their childish voices filled with endless scorn.


    "Damn brats, I''m going to kill you."


    The State Governor of Longzhou let out a sky-shaking bellow as terrifying energy fluctuations rippled outward, creating hundred-foot-high waves. He then flashed toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Now that there was no one else here, as soon as he got ashore, as long as he swiftly killed those two brats, no one would notice.


    "It''s over, Uncle has gone mad, run for it."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the Divine Coffin appeared. The siblings grabbed a Thunder State cultivator and jumped into the Divine Coffin.


    "Bye-bye, Uncle."


    Chu Chen''s projection condensed on the Divine Coffin and waved at the swiftly approaching State Governor of Longzhou.


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin pinched her small hand, and the Divine Coffin broke through the sky and departed.


    The State Governor of Longzhou''s speed in the sea was already impacted, and the Divine Coffin''s speed was not much slower than his. By the time he reached the shore, he had already lost sight of the Divine Coffin.


    The Divine Coffin could shield against the Emperor''s Thought, so as long as the Divine Coffin wasn''t visible, he couldn''t detect any trace of it at all.


    "Bastards!"


    The State Governor of Longzhou roared angrily, wildly attacking everything around him to vent his fury.


    "State Governor of Longzhou, where are those two brats?"


    The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang, having heard the commotion, hurried over, only to see the impotently furious State Governor of Longzhou. They couldn''t help but frown.


    "They''ve fled."


    The State Governor of Longzhou ground his teeth, his eyes fixated on the direction where the Divine Coffin had disappeared.


    "Should we pursue them or not?" Liu Hongxu asked in a deep voice.


    The State Governor of Longzhou fell silent.


    "State Governor of Longzhou, are you planning to cross into another realm?"


    Just then, the figures of Lei Zhan and others appeared out of nowhere on the shore, glaring at the State Governor of Longzhou and his group.


    "Hmph!"


    The State Governor of Longzhou huffed coldly, not saying a word, but he did step back a little.


    Lei Zhan looked at the State Governor of Longzhou and said sternly, "State Governor of Longzhou, you knew those two brats were not in the Divine Coffin all along. Why didn''t you warn us? If we had joined forces to encircle them, how could we have allowed those two brats to escape?"


    They had been frantically attacking the Divine Coffin earlier, trying to break it open and kill those two brats, but before they could, they heard the commotion over here and then witnessed the two purple-haired brats emerge from the Divine Coffin, along with the coffin itself, vanish into thin air.


    That instant, everything became clear to him, and he immediately hurried over, but alas, it was already a step too late.


    The prestigious Martial Emperor had been made a fool of by two brats, and naturally, that was burning him up inside.

 Chapter 235 Long Shaoyu Wishes to Forge the Blood Demon Body

    "Would you believe me if I said so?"


    The State Governor of Longzhou glanced at him and said indifferently.


    Lei Zhan was at a loss for words, thinking carefully, in that situation, he probably wouldn''t believe it either.


    The State Governor of Longzhou spoke in a detached manner, "Instead of wasting time here, you''d better go back and check on your Holy Land. If you''re any later, your Treasure Pavilion might have been emptied by those two bear children. We''ll rest here, and if you need help, send someone to notify us."


    While Emperors from various states cannot enter other states without a reason, being invited is another matter.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Zhan snorted coldly and said, "In the territory of Thunder State, no help from others is needed to deal with two bear children. The State Governor of Longzhou should return to Cangzhou sooner."


    "Now that the undercurrents are stirring in Jiuzhou, I advise the State Governor of Longzhou not to make any impulsive moves at this time."


    The three great Emperors of Thunder State reminded him in turn, then tore through the void and left.


    The ancient mysterious energy only affected the State Sea and the space above it. As long as one left the State Sea, even just on the coastal edge of the State Sea, they would not be affected at all. The various martial Emperors had speculated that there might be some ancient seal within the State Sea, sealing this mysterious energy within and preventing it from scattering across Jiuzhou.


    "State Governor, shall we sneak into Thunder State?" Li Tiankuang asked, somewhat unwillingly.


    "We can sneak in quietly, and even if Lei Zhan and the rest know it''s us, they can''t do anything without evidence," Liu Hongxu also spoke up.


    The Supreme Elder''s eyes flickered with killing intent, clearly also eager to head to Thunder State, but he didn''t speak, just watched the State Governor of Longzhou, waiting for what would come next.


    The State Governor of Longzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the direction in which Lei Zhan and the others had departed, and after a moment of contemplation, he said, "At this time, even without evidence, they can fabricate it. Our opposing forces wouldn''t care whether the evidence is real or fake. Let''s return to Cangzhou and plan for the long term."


    "Fine!"


    Although the three of them were still reluctant, they had no other choice but to follow the State Governor of Longzhou back to Cangzhou.


    Looking at the ruins that were being rebuilt, the State Governor of Longzhou''s anger was almost uncontrollable.


    "Husband, have you caught those two bear children?"


    The Lady of Longzhou appeared out of thin air, asking eagerly.


    She was very aware that both the Blood Pond and the Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm had to be retrieved at all costs, or the consequences would be unimaginable. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The State Governor of Longzhou asked, "How is Shaoyu?"


    Seeing his expression, the Lady of Longzhou knew their mission had failed; she sighed softly and said, "Shaoyu''s life has been saved, but his entire skeleton has been shattered, and even his dantian has been ruined. I''m afraid for the rest of his life..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but the State Governor of Longzhou understood the implication. His brow furrowed slightly, and a flicker of murderous intent passed over him, this time the loss was substantial.


    The Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, and Alchemy Pavilion were all emptied, the Demon Beasts from the Demon Beast Garden were all killed, the Spiritual Medicines from the Spiritual Medicine Garden were all dug out, the State Mansion was destroyed, and his son was crippled. Any one of these events occurring within any faction would cause serious damage and make them the laughingstock of the world. Yet all these had happened. One could imagine that from now on, the Prefect of Cangzhou would become the biggest joke in Jiuzhou.


    "Damn bear children."


    The State Governor of Longzhou cursed under his breath and then, with a flash, moved to Long Shaoyu''s room. Looking at his son lying on the bed with a vacant expression, his frown deepened, and he said coldly, "Don''t worry, I will find a way to heal you. For now, tell me why those two bear children appeared in Cangzhou."


    Hearing his father''s voice, a hint of lucidity finally appeared in Long Shaoyu''s dull eyes as he said hoarsely, "Dad, you must avenge me, kill those two damn bear children."


    "Shut up."


    Just hearing about those two bear children agitated the State Governor of Longzhou, who said coldly, "I''m asking you, why did they appear in Cangzhou?"


    At that question, Long Shaoyu fell silent, and after a long while, he finally spoke up, "I brought them here."


    He recounted in detail how he met the two bear children in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and his own plans, leaving nothing out.


    "Clever for one''s own good, suffering the consequences of one''s own actions."


    After hearing what Long Shaoyu had reported, the State Governor of Longzhou''s aura became even more violent, wishing he could slap this rebellious son to death.


    He had considered many possibilities, but he never expected that those two troublesome kids had been brought back by his own son.


    Facing his father''s rage, Long Shaoyu''s gaze flickered, not daring to meet his eyes.


    "You just said, they were originally going to Central State?"


    Suddenly, the State Governor of Longzhou asked.


    "Yes!"


    Long Shaoyu replied.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The State Governor of Longzhou muttered, "It seems they were heading for Thunder State to take the Transmission Array. Letting them die in Thunder State is definitely not an option, letting them go to Central State is also no good, it seems it''s time to activate that piece in Thunder State."


    "Those two brats went to Thunder State? Dad, do you have a way to kill them? To snatch the Divine Artifacts from them?" Long Shaoyu asked eagerly upon hearing this.


    The State Governor of Longzhou gave him a glance but said nothing. Just then, a mass of blood mist emerged from the ground, and a chilling voice sounded: "State Governor, the young master''s condition isn''t very good, the usual methods won''t cure him."


    "What is this thing?"


    Seeing the blood mist, Long Shaoyu was extremely shocked.


    However, the State Governor of Longzhou was not surprised at all and asked indifferently, "Do you have a way?"


    "Of course, I can help him construct the Blood Demon Body." The voice within the blood mist sounded.


    "Blood Demon Body?" The State Governor of Longzhou frowned slightly.


    The voice in the blood mist spoke again: "That''s right, in the process of constructing the Blood Demon Body, it is possible to reshape the dantian, and once the Blood Demon Body is completed, one can regenerate from severed limbs. It''s akin to a weakened version of the Undying Body, and the young master''s achievements will be boundless."


    "Blood Demon Body."


    Long Shaoyu''s eyes gleamed with anticipation.


    "What are the weaknesses?"


    The State Governor of Longzhou did not show any sign of joy but asked blandly instead.


    Having dealt with these Blood Demons for many years, he naturally knew that anything related to Blood Demons wouldn''t be so simple.


    The voice from within the blood mist conveyed, "The Blood Demon Body can rapidly enhance one''s cultivation by absorbing the True Qi, Power of Laws, even Rule Power, of cultivators. However, it also requires a large amount of cultivators'' Essence Blood to feed the Blood Demon Body daily."


    Upon hearing this, the State Governor of Longzhou''s brow furrowed once again; he was well aware the owner of the blood mist was not telling the whole truth. The Blood Demon Body was so powerful, its flaws couldn''t just be this one issue. But he did not inquire further, for even if he did, the owner of the blood mist wouldn''t reveal the truth. Then he turned to look at Long Shaoyu on the bed and said, "You decide for yourself."


    "I want to cultivate the Blood Demon Body."


    Long Shaoyu said urgently, having been in despair, he suddenly heard there was hope for recovery and no longer cared whether this method had any drawbacks.


    "I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    The State Governor of Longzhou said calmly, then turned to the blood mist, saying in a deep voice, "I leave my son in your hands."


    "The State Governor can rest assured; within three months, I will surely return your son to you, as lively as a dragon," the voice from within the blood mist rose again, seemingly with a hint of excitement.


    The State Governor of Longzhou''s brow furrowed slightly, and he gave Long Shaoyu another look before turning away and leaving.

 Chapter 236 Chu Xins Plan, Infiltrating Thunder Sect, Emptying Thunder Sect

    In a cave of Thunder State, the Divine Coffin stood quietly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, should we go and empty out the Thunder State Holy Land again?"


    Excitedly, Chu Chen asked from within the Divine Coffin.


    Empty out the Thunder State Holy Land?


    The cultivator from Thunder State next to them jumped in fright and quickly advised, "You two young friends really shouldn''t. The Thunder State Holy Land is heavily guarded, and rushing in would make it hard to escape. And now, the Holy Masters must have returned to their respective Holy Lands. Wouldn''t you be walking into a trap if you went there? Now that you''ve left the State Sea, the Martial Emperor''s power will be unrestricted. Moreover, there''s a State Governor in Thunder State who has reached the late stages of Martial Emperor cultivation. If you alarm him, even the Nine-Colored Deer would be useless." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin also nodded.


    "What''s there to be afraid of, I¡­ ow!"


    Chu Chen, unconcerned, was patting his chest and speaking when Chu Xin fiercely smacked him on the forehead. He couldn''t help but rub his forehead, looking aggrievedly at Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, why did you hit me?"


    Chu Xin asked irritatedly, "Do you know what you look like right now?"


    "What?" Chu Chen looked confused, and even the Thunder State cultivator beside them was extremely curious.


    "Like the rash man Dad always talks about."


    Disappointed in him, Chu Xin said, "We emptied the Cangzhou Holy Land because they didn''t know us or how formidable we were, so they weren''t very guarded against us. But now, those villains in Thunder State know our capabilities. They''ll surely lay a net of heaven and earth, waiting for us to walk into it."


    The Thunder State cultivator, upon hearing this, breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, this girl isn''t that reckless.


    Wait, what did she just say? They emptied the Cangzhou Holy Land?


    Suddenly, the Thunder State cultivator realized, and he looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    These two rascals, truly fearless because of their ignorance, no wonder the Martial Emperors in Cangzhou despise them so much.


    "Oh."


    Chu Chen rubbed his forehead, nodded his head, and asked, "So, where are we going now?"


    Without thinking, Chu Xin said, "Obviously, we sneak out through the Transmission Array."


    "Where is the Transmission Array?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled.


    Chu Xin didn''t speak but turned to look at the Thunder State cultivator. Noticing her gaze, Chu Chen also turned to look.


    Being stared at by two naive kids with wide, unblinking eyes, the Thunder State cultivator felt a bit uneasy and chuckled nervously, "There are Transmission Arrays in the twelve main cities and the State City, mostly managed by the State Mansion and the two Holy Lands, but primarily by the Holy Lands, with the State Mansion rarely intervening. Given the current situation, the Transmission Arrays in the twelve main cities are definitely a no-go, leaving only the State City as an option. Although the Holy Masters want to seize the Divine Artifact on you and likely won''t tell the State Governor, they will certainly set up an ambush outside the State City to prevent you from entering. It will be tough to enter the State City through normal means."


    Chu Chen scratched his bun and said with some trouble, "Why is using the Transmission Array so difficult?"


    Chu Xin thought for a moment then asked, "Uncle, is there another way to get to the State City? Preferably quietly, without alerting the Holy Land and the State Mansion?"


    "There isn''t, not that I know of," the Thunder State cultivator shook his head.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s not head to the State City for now."


    Chu Xin''s eyes sparkled with wisdom as she confidently said, "Brother, this time, like you said, we really should go empty out the Holy Land."


    "Huh? Didn''t you say we couldn''t go?" Chu Chen said, completely puzzled.


    "That was before, but now we can go," Chu Xin said sweetly.


    Chu Chen scratched his bun, even more perplexed. What was the difference between earlier and now?


    Chu Xin did not explain and turned to look at the Thunder State cultivator, asking, "What is Lei Zhan''s Holy Land called? Where is it?"


    "Lei Zhan is the Holy Master of Thunder Sect, which is located at the peak of Heavenly Thunder Mountain."


    The Thunder State cultivator glanced at the external projection in front of him, pointing north he said, "In that direction, with your speed, it should take about half an hour to reach Heavenly Thunder Mountain. Thunder Sect has been recruiting new disciples recently, and many cultivators are heading there, so it should be easy to ask for directions."


    "Uncle, thank you very much."


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "However, we will need you to stay with us here a bit longer."


    "Okay!"


    The Thunder State cultivator dared not refuse, as it was a good opportunity to refine a newly acquired Holy Artifact.


    Chu Xin then sat on the ground, searched through the Sumeru Ring for a long time, and pulled out a book.


    What is this mischievous child doing?


    The Thunder State cultivator curiously glanced over, noticing the book was full of drawings with not a single word. After staring at it for a while and completely failing to understand, he asked curiously, "Young friend, what is this?"


    Chu Xin did not respond, continuing to focus on reading the book. Beside him, Chu Chen explained, "That''s the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies, a comic book specifically made for us by dad. I also have one, but I can''t understand it, sister can."


    "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies? Strategies?" The Thunder State cultivator looked utterly astonished.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "Seems like it, but I don''t understand it."


    The Thunder State cultivator turned to look at Chu Xin, his lips moved slightly, uncertain of what to say.


    The Myriad Beasts Recipe, Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies, how idle must their father be, doesn''t he need to cultivate?


    "Haha, got it."


    A moment later, Chu Xin abruptly closed the book, fluttering her excited big eyes, turned to Chu Chen, and said, "Brother, check if there is any Thunder Technique in the cultivation methods we took from Cangzhou."


    "What do you need that for?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    Holding her tiny head high, Chu Xin said, "Didn''t you hear uncle say that Thunder Sect is recruiting new disciples? We will of course pretend to be new disciples to sneak into Thunder Sect, and then quietly empty it out."


    Her child-like voice carried immense confidence.


    "Wow! Sister, you''re so clever."


    Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands, his round, wide eyes filled with admiration.


    The Thunder State cultivator, upon hearing this, couldn''t help but roll his eyes, thinking this rascally child had pondered over the strategy book for so long only to come up with such a plan? Looking at the two excited children, he couldn''t help but speak up to remind them, "Young friends, the Thunder Sect''s recruitment of new disciples has very high requirements for Thunder Element aptitude. One of you is a Sword Cultivator, the other a Sword Cultivator, I fear..."


    He did not finish his sentence, but Chu Xin understood; this uncle meant they lacked Thunder Element aptitude.


    "No need to worry, we only need to know a little bit of Thunder Technique."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and said in a milky voice.


    "Sister, I found it, here is a Thunder Technique."


    At this point, Chu Chen pulled out a book of Thunder Technique from the Sumeru Ring, glanced at it and handed it to Chu Xin; he did not recognize the characters on it.


    Chu Xin took the Thunder Technique without even looking at it and cleared her throat twice, speaking seriously, "Uncle, we don''t keep idle people here, you need to demonstrate your value, understand? This Thunder Technique will be read by you."

 Chapter 237 Chu Xin: Using Your Brain is Much More Tiring Than Fighting

    "Not keeping any idle people?"


    More like can''t read a word.


    The cultivator from Thunder State, while inwardly complaining, took the Thunder Technique manual, flipped it open and saw that its grade was only average, reaching only the Middle Grade.


    The cultivation methods of Jiuzhou are categorized into Low Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, Top Grade, and above Top Grade are the Holy Level and Emperor Level.


    "Wait a second,"


    Chu Xin suddenly spoke up, taking out a Truth Talisman, blinked her big eyes, and said, "Uncle, I need to stick a Truth Talisman on you. What if you read it wrong? Daddy said you can''t practice cultivation methods carelessly."


    The cultivator from Thunder State''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still nodded his head and voluntarily let her stick the Truth Talisman on him.


    The thing was, even if he wasn''t willing, it wouldn''t matter; he couldn''t beat them, and it was better to be straightforward and avoid some unnecessary suffering.


    After the Truth Talisman was applied, the cultivator from Thunder State started to recite the Thunder Technique word for word.


    After listening once, Chu Xin turned her head and asked Chu Chen, "Little brother, did you remember all that?"


    "Yeah! I got it. It''s much simpler than the blade techniques Daddy taught me," said Chu Chen with full confidence.


    Chu Xin nodded and removed the Truth Talisman from the cultivator from Thunder State.


    "Not listening any more?" the cultivator from Thunder State asked, somewhat surprised.


    "Got it all. No need to recite any more."


    Chu Xin waved her hand and then sat down with Chu Chen to start cultivating the Thunder Technique.


    "Remembered it all just by listening once?"


    The cultivator from Thunder State was dumbfounded. He too practiced a Middle Grade method and it had taken him a whole seven days to memorize it. The gap was just too big.


    He figured these two rambunctious kids would need several days to finish their cultivation, so he also sat down and continued refining his newly acquired Holy Artifact.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were cultivating, almost simultaneously opened their eyes, stretched out their small hands, and purple arcs of electricity flickered within, quickly condensing into a thunderball the size of a human head.


    "They''ve already mastered it?"


    The cultivator from Thunder State was startled awake and looked at the thunderballs in the kids'' hands, his face going blank. In just a short quarter of an hour, these two kids had not only mastered the Thunder Technique, but the suppression emanating from those thunderballs put even him, a Peak Martial Venerate, under great pressure.


    In other words, in a quarter of an hour, they had cultivated the Thunder Technique to the realm of a Peak Martial Venerate? Were these even humans? They were simply two freaks.


    "Alright, we can set off now."


    Chu Xin dispersed the thunderball in her hand, called out purple-haired Chu Xin, and used a Color Changing Talisman to turn her hair black. Then she left the Divine Coffin with the similarly hair-altered purple-haired Chu Chen, breaking into the sky toward Thunder Sect.


    As Battle Bodies, they could use any ability of their original bodies, though the power was slightly weaker.


    After leaving the Divine Coffin, purple-haired Chu Xin and purple-haired Chu Chen took off their masks. Apart from Long Yufei and his group, no one had seen their real faces. Although Martial Emperors could see through their masks, the place where they truly met those eight Martial Emperors was at State Sea. The Emperor''s Thought of those eight Martial Emperors was greatly weakened by the influence of State Sea, preventing them from clearly seeing their faces.


    And Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having neither True Qi nor the Power of Laws and Rule Power, appeared just like two ordinary kids; even those few Martial Emperors couldn''t determine their identities through their aura.


    Appearing as practitioners of the Thunder Technique, no one would think they were those two mischievous kids.


    After the two purple-haired Battle Bodies left, Chu Xin turned to the cultivator from Thunder State and asked, "What''s the name of the other Holy Land? What ability do they cultivate? Where is it?"


    The cultivator from Thunder State swallowed nervously, cautiously glanced at the two troublesome kids, knowing their vengeful nature was strong and not to be messed with, and quickly replied, "The other Holy Land is called the Divine Spear Sect, specializing in Spear Dao. With your speed, flying south for half a day should get you there. However, I haven''t heard recently that Divine Spear Sect is recruiting new disciples; it might be difficult for you to infiltrate."


    "Then let''s not sneak in; let''s just fight our way in."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little fist, seeming eager to try.


    "Fight our way in?"


    The cultivator from Thunder State was stunned for a moment. This really fit the behavior style of the two mischievous kids. But the problem was that it was a Holy Land. In addition to two Martial Emperors, there were at least a dozen Peak Martial Saints and even more of other realms. Wasn''t charging in too reckless?


    He turned to look at Chu Xin. Having spent some time with her, he had realized that this naughty kid could sometimes be quite rational and strategic. She should stop him, right?


    At that moment, Chu Xin was once again flipping through her "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" children''s book. After a brief moment, she suddenly closed the book, nodded her little head, and said in a babyish voice, "That''s right, let''s fight our way in."


    That''s it!


    The Thunder State cultivator slapped his forehead. He shouldn''t have had any expectations of this mischief-maker, who was, after all, just a mischief-maker. Where would all that rationality and strategy come from?


    "However, we should wait until the Battle Bodies of the Thunder Sect are exposed before we make our move. We can start by lying in ambush near Divine Spear Sect. Little brother, summon six Battle Bodies."


    Chu Xin giggled, summoned her six Battle Bodies, and used a Color Changing Talisman to change their hair to black. Then, along with Chu Chen''s six Battle Bodies, a total of twelve Battle Bodies left the Divine Coffin and flew southward.


    "Sister, what are we doing now?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "Just wait."


    Chu Xin picked up the book "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" and started flipping through it again. A moment later, she looked up at the Thunder State cultivator and asked, "Uncle, besides Cangzhou, which other state is next to Thunder State? Oh right, daddy seemed to have given me a map of Jiuzhou; I almost forgot about it."


    Chu Xin searched for a while, then pulled out a map and started looking at it carefully.


    This map was specially processed by Chu Feng to let Chu Xin understand it roughly.


    "Found it, what''s this place called? How long will it take to get there?"


    Chu Xin pointed at a state sea symbol on the map and asked the Thunder State cultivator.


    The Thunder State cultivator glanced at it and responded, "That''s Thunder Desolate State Sea, which leads to Desolate State. Desolate State is allied with Cangzhou and has a typical relationship with Thunder State. With your speed, if you fly west for about three days, you should reach Thunder Desolate State Sea. But from what I know of the Holy Land, they''ve probably already blocked all the routes to Thunder Desolate State Sea by now, and you''ll definitely be spotted the moment you appear."


    "Understood."


    Chu Xin nodded her head, packed up "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" and the map, summoned the last Battle Body, used a Color Changing Talisman to change its hair to black, and asked Chu Chen to also summon his last Battle Body.


    "Little brother, let''s go."


    Chu Xin called Chu Chen and, with the Thunder State cultivator, they left the Divine Coffin, which then shot through the sky.


    "Sister, where did you send the Divine Coffin?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "To the Thunder Desolate State Sea," Chu Xin said with a grin.


    "Ah? Didn''t Uncle say that going there would definitely get us spotted?" Chu Chen asked in confusion. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s exactly why we want them to spot us."


    Chu Xin said with a mysterious smile, then waved her small hand and said, "Little brother, roast some more Octopus Monster; I''m getting hungry. Thinking hard is much more tiring than fighting. I wonder if it will make me lose hair in the future."

 Chapter 239 Lei Wanjun: These Two Kids Feel Strangely Familiar

    "Ah! Why is he still spitting up blood?"


    Chu Chen instinctively jumped back, dodging the blood that sprayed towards him. Frowning, he warily said to the Thunder Sect disciple, "Are you trying to scam me?"


    The Thunder Sect disciple, however, had no reaction, merely staring wide-eyed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen holding the Purple Thunderball, his face filled with horror.


    These two kids were only three and a half years old, and their Thunder Technique had already reached the Martial Venerate Realm, much more powerful than he who had been cultivating in Thunder Sect for ten years. It was absolutely terrifying. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, just staring blankly, Chu Chen couldn''t help but move closer to Chu Xin, tugging at her sleeve, and asked in confusion, "Sister, is this the kind of bad guy Dad mentioned, the kind who comes out just to scam people? If he tries to scam me, can I beat him up? If I do, will he scam us even more aggressively?"


    A scammer?


    Hearing this title, the cultivators couldn''t help but burst out laughing, but they quickly felt it was inappropriate and hurriedly covered their mouths, their faces turning beet red.


    The Thunder Sect disciple also snapped out of his shock. Hearing this, his chest heaved violently, and he almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    This child''s talent was extraordinary, but why were his words so infuriating?


    Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes, skeptically saying, "Probably not, right? He looks quite handsome and doesn''t seem like a bad guy."


    Ah, that''s right, how could an esteemed disciple of the Thunder Sect come out to scam people?


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Thunder Sect disciple''s face immediately looked much better.


    But does looking good or bad have anything to do with being a villain?


    He silently complained in his mind before bitterly saying, "Young friends, could you please dissipate the Thunderball in your hands?"


    The suppression almost comparable to a Peak Martial Venerate they exerted was mostly hitting him, and it was really more than he could bear.


    Chu Chen looked at the Thunder Sect disciple then at the Thunderball in his hand. After a while, he finally had a realization. "Oh! You''re scared of this, huh? Why didn''t you say so sooner? If you''d told me earlier, I would have thrown it away much earlier."


    Saying so, he threw the Thunderball towards the back of the testing stage.


    "Don''t!"


    The Thunder Sect disciple shouted to stop him, but it was already too late.


    Boom!


    A loud bang echoed, the ground shook violently, and purple sparks flew among the billowing dust.


    When the dust settled, the cultivators looked and sharply inhaled in shock, seeing a huge crater had formed on the ground.


    The small Thunderball had such terrifying power.


    Now, looking at the Thunderball in Chu Xin''s hand, all cultivators quickly moved away with their children, afraid that the girl might throw the Thunderball their way, their strength not nearly enough to withstand such power.


    Chu Xin scratched her head and also threw her Purple Thunderball, landing it precisely in the crater. Another loud boom, dust flying, sparks flashing, the crater doubled in size again.


    If it were their original bodies here, they could silently dissipate the Thunderball, but they were in their Battle Bodies, weaker than their original selves, unable to control it freely, so throwing it out was their only option.


    "It''s over!"


    The Thunder Sect disciple slumped on the ground, his face full of despair.


    Blowing up the disciple recruitment test square, that''s going to cost a lot of Spirit Stones.


    "Who dares attack my Thunder Sect?"


    A figure broke through the air from Heavenly Thunder Mountain, appearing instantly over the testing square, a powerful suppression sweeping across the area, his eyes filled with murderous intent as they scanned everyone.


    The cultivators all lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze. Only after his gaze shifted away did they dare to whisper amongst themselves.


    "Saint Heir Lei Wanjun from Thunder Sect? He is one of Jiuzhou''s top ten young Martial Saints, a Heavenly Pride, and he actually arrived in person."


    The cultivators stole glances at the figure suspended in the air, their eyes glittering with admiration. It was rare to see a Martial Emperor, so to them, a Martial Saint was already among the top echelon of power.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen exchanged glances, each seeing a hint of surprise in the other''s eyes.


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and murmured softly, "Sister, why is he here? He won''t recognize us, will he?"


    Chu Xin shook her head and whispered back, "He shouldn''t. He has never seen what we look like. Besides, we are now cultivating the Thunder Technique, which is completely different from swordsmanship and knife techniques. He definitely won''t recognize us."


    "That''s a relief; otherwise, we would have had to fight before even emptying the Thunder Sect." Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had come to empty out the Thunder Sect, and naturally, they could not afford to expose themselves before achieving this goal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lei Wanjun scanned the crowd and saw no cultivator who posed a threat. Frowning, he turned to a Thunder Sect disciple who was slumped on the ground and asked sternly.


    "I have seen the Saint Heir, no enemies attacked."


    The Thunder Sect disciple finally regained his composure, hurriedly saluted Lei Wanjun, and pointed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, "We just encountered two genius kids. They created that deep pit with a Thunderball."


    "Genius kids?"


    Lei Wanjun turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a hint of confusion in his eyes. Why did these two kids feel oddly familiar? Had he seen them somewhere before? Or...


    Suddenly, the image of those two masked brats emerged in his mind.


    Those two were also a boy and a girl, and uniquely talented. This coincidence was too much.


    No, those brats weren''t practitioners of the Thunder Technique. Even if they had eaten the Thunder Fruit, he hadn''t seen them use Thunder Technique, so this must just be a coincidence.


    Lei Wanjun landed from the air and approached Chu Xin and Chu Chen, asking, "How old are you? What are your names?"


    Chu Chen held up three fingers, thought for a moment, and then raised a fourth, but upon reconsideration, he bent the fourth finger halfway, finally nodding with satisfaction, saying, "We are three and a half years old, this is my..."


    He was about to say Chu Xin was his sister when she interrupted, rushing to say, "I am Xinxin, the younger sister. He is Xingxing, the older brother."


    Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin, baffled, somewhat puzzled as to why his sister had suddenly become the younger sister and brother had become the older brother.


    Would Dad spank me if he knew I called my sister the younger sister?


    Are they siblings?


    Those two brats were brother and sister, so it probably wasn''t those two.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Wanjun nodded inwardly, then asked with confusion, "Are you both using the same name?"


    Chu Xin''s "Xin" and "Xing" hadn''t been very clear, and to others, they sounded alike.


    Chu Xin shook her head, her face innocent as she said, "No, I am this ''Xin''."


    As she spoke, she pointed to her own heart, then pointed to the sky and continued, "Brother is the ''Xing'' in the sky."


    "Oh, Xinxin and Xingxing." Lei Wanjun suddenly realized, then said, "Exert your Thunder Power to the fullest, let me see, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen innocently nodded, then once again conjured up a Purple Thunderball.


    "Purple Thunder, and it has reached the Martial Venerate Realm, truly demonic geniuses."


    Lei Wanjun''s eyes sparkled with a strange light. If he could cultivate these two siblings, perhaps they could help him deal with those two brats in the future.

 Chapter 240 The First Step, Successfully Infiltrating the Thunder Sect

    ```


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    Lei Wanjun suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart, and spoke up.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads and simultaneously threw the Thunderballs in their hands.


    With two booming sounds, the testing plaza once again featured two giant deep pits.


    Lei Wanjun''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t take it too seriously and asked, "What are your origins? Why have you come to the Thunder Sect, and why didn''t your parents come with you?"


    "What are origins?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    Chu Xin habitually knocked on Chu Chen''s forehead, rolling her eyes as she said, "Dummy... Brother, origins mean where you come from. This is why you should study more diligently."


    Lei Wanjun was taken aback, but the explanation seemed to have no issue.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen suddenly understood, rubbing his forehead and said with some dissatisfaction, "Then why didn''t he just ask me where I''m from?"


    The question made sense.


    Lei Wanjun was at a loss for words for a moment. He looked at Chu Chen and then at Chu Xin, muttering to himself, "The brother is a bit slow, not as clever as the sister."


    Chu Xin couldn''t help but cover her forehead with her snow-white little hand, her delicate face full of speechlessness. This dumb brother of hers was truly embarrassing to bring out. She lifted her head to look at Lei Wanjun and said innocently, "We come from Star Village. Our parents aren''t talented enough to make it here, so they let us come by ourselves. Father said that since he couldn''t join the Thunder Sect in the past, he hoped we could enter and diligently cultivate here to honor our ancestors."


    "Star Village?"


    Lei Wanjun frowned slightly. Why did that name sound so fake?


    He looked at Chu Xin and then at Chu Chen, asking, "What kind of Thunder Technique do you cultivate?"


    "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head.


    While Lei Wanjun was perplexed, Chu Chen took out the Thunder Technique book and said, "We can''t read, so we don''t know what Thunder Technique this is. Dad just read it to us, and we blindly practiced it by ourselves, practicing until it worked."


    Practicing until it worked?


    The Cultivators collectively fell silent; such a statement was infuriating to hear.


    They trained hard day and night, yet most were only martial masters, or even mere Martial Artists, but these two little three-and-a-half-year-olds blindly practiced until they were comparable to a Martial Venerate? What kind of monsters were they?


    "Blind practice?"


    Lei Wanjun''s eyelids twitched; he really wanted to doubt that these two little brats were lying, but looking at their clear eyes, he felt they didn''t seem to be lying.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen still maintained their naive and cute expressions, making eye contact with Lei Wanjun.


    Father had said, children should not lie. But if the time ever came to lie, you absolutely must not divert your gaze when making eye contact with someone else, or you would be found out.


    So, even if they felt nervous inside, they had to stare back.


    After a while, Lei Wanjun accepted their explanation, silently exclaiming to himself, "Truly two monstrous talents. If they merely trained blindly, and those two rascals back home have a Martial Emperor as their father, then in terms of innate ability, this brother and sister might even be stronger than those two rascals. If nurtured properly, they might even surpass them in the future. If I could graft one of their talents onto myself, I would undoubtedly surpass Long Shaotian, and even those two rascals, becoming the true number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou."


    Thinking this, his mood became somewhat excited.


    "Holy Master, what is this...?"


    At that moment, a Thunder Sect patrolling disciple flew in and upon seeing the testing plaza riddled with several holes, he swept his gaze around and asked in confusion.


    "Just passing time, throwing some Thunderballs around for fun. It''s nothing to do with you," Lei Wanjun waved his hand dismissively, sending the patrolling disciples away. Then he turned to those responsible for the testing and said, "These two little ones will follow me from now on. You must not speak of this to anyone, understood?"


    "Yes, Holy Master."


    ```


    The Thunder Sect disciple quickly spoke up, understanding that the Saint Heir wanted to take the two kids as his disciples. If the news got out, those Holy Land Elders would probably come and fight over them.


    At the same time, he felt a bit envious of the two little fellows. The Saint Heir would eventually take over the Thunder Sect and become the Holy Master. Being a disciple of the Saint Heir now meant being a disciple of the Holy Master later, a status not any ordinary disciple could compare with.


    "Big brother, how about it? Can we join the Thunder Sect?" Chu Xin asked with a face full of anticipation.


    "Of course, you can."


    Lei Wanjun hurriedly said, "From now on, you will cultivate with me, and I will train you to become the future number one Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou."


    Chu Chen tilted his little head, his chubby face full of confusion: "Big brother, are you very powerful?"


    "Little guy, drop that ''very.''"


    Lei Wanjun straightened his clothes and said with a chest puffed out: "I am the Thunder Sect''s Saint Heir, ranked fifth among the top ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou."


    "Only ranked fifth?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen immediately muttered quietly: "I''m ranked third in our village."


    "..."


    A twitch appeared on the corner of Lei Wanjun''s mouth, not knowing how to respond for a moment.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the forehead and whispered, "You dummy, don''t scare him away." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh."


    Chu Chen rubbed his forehead, then his chubby face showed a look of admiration, and he praised without any emotion: "Wow! Big brother, you are so amazing, actually ranked fifth."


    Talk about perfunctory.


    Lei Wanjun rolled his eyes, gave a light cough, and said: "Alright, follow me."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads, then celebrated with a high-five, unable to hide the joy in their hearts.


    Lei Wanjun didn''t think too much about it, just assuming that the two little ones were excited about successfully entering the Thunder Sect, a normal reaction for all new disciples.


    He then turned to the Thunder Sect disciple, signaling him to continue the talent tests for recruiting new disciples, and took off into the sky.


    "Big brother, wait for us!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also flew into the sky on thunder, following him.


    "To become disciples of the Saint Heir, those two little ones will have a smooth cultivation journey ahead."


    "If only my child could be so lucky. When I go back and tell everyone, won''t they be green with envy?" Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Look at other people''s children, then look at your own, sigh!"


    After Lei Wanjun left, the murmurs of the cultivators gradually grew louder, filled with envy. Some cultivators looked in the direction where Chu Xin and Chu Chen had disappeared, then at their own children who had just been announced to have too low a talent, or no talent for the Thunder Element, and couldn''t help but shake their heads and sigh.


    "Although the Saint Heir is one of the ten Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, he''s only at the middle stage of Martial Saint. Can he really teach those two little ones well? I think it might be better to leave their instruction to those Elders at the peak of Martial Saint."


    "Besides, those two little ones are only three and a half years old and have already reached Martial Venerate. In terms of talent, they are far beyond the Saint Heir."


    While the cultivators felt envious of the two becoming the Saint Heir''s disciples, they didn''t have much confidence in the Saint Heir''s ability to teach the children well.


    "Hold your tongues. The Saint Heir is not for you to discuss. Now, let''s continue with the talent test."


    The Thunder Sect disciple glanced at the several big holes in the testing plaza, smiled wryly, shook his head, straightened his clothes, composed himself, and continued to test the talents of the children lined up.

 Chapter 241 Are the Thunder Fruits from the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land Delicious?

    Thunder Sect Saint Heir''s mansion.


    Lei Wanjun sat in the chief seat, looking at the two little ones glancing around. He showed a smile that he thought was very kind, and said softly, "I am the Saint Heir of Thunder Sect, the future Holy Master of Thunder Sect, one of the top ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou, would you like to take me as your master?"


    Chu Chen blinked his round, big eyes and tugged at Chu Xin''s clothes, whispering, "Sister, do we need to take a master again?"


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and said innocently, "Big brother, can we wait two days before we take a master?"


    "Yes, wait two days." Chu Chen nodded in agreement.


    "Why?" Lei Wanjun frowned slightly.


    He was eager to accept the two little ones as disciples because he was afraid they would be snatched away by the elders of the Holy Land. At that time, he would have no chance to train the two little ones as his own killing tools, or even to strip them of their talents.


    Chu Chen tilted his little head, biting his plump index finger, and blinking his big eyes said, "Daddy said, a master is like a daddy, we shouldn''t take a master casually."


    "A master is like a daddy?"


    Lei Wanjun was a bit stunned and didn''t immediately grasp the meaning of this phrase.


    Chu Xin tapped Chu Chen''s little head and corrected in a milky voice, "It''s called ''once a master, always a father''. After taking a master, you should treat him like you would your daddy. That''s why daddy told us not to take a master casually."


    "Once a master, always a father?"


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Lei Wanjun''s lips moved slightly, this phrase sounded quite touching, he almost couldn''t bring himself to harm these two little ones.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head and said with pure innocence, "So, we need to ask daddy if we should take you as our master. If daddy agrees, then we can take you as our master."


    "I see, should I send someone to notify your parents?" Lei Wanjun thought for a moment and said.


    Chu Xin shook her head, "No need, we have our own way to notify daddy. Big brother, you''re the fifth in Jiuzhou, right? Daddy will definitely agree. Can you please wait two more days, big brother, please?"


    "Big brother, please?" Chu Chen also spoke up in agreement.


    The siblings clasped their two snow-white little hands in front of their chests, gently shook them twice, tilted their little heads down, pouted their lips, blinked their big round eyes, and both little faces wore a slight hint of pleading, looking simply adorable.


    "Well, alright then."


    Lei Wanjun nodded in agreement, unable to resist the allure of the two adorable children even with his ulterior motives.


    Moreover, it was just a matter of waiting a few days; he believed that once the parents of the two little ones heard about his identity, they would surely agree. He wanted first to build a good rapport with the two little ones, which would make his subsequent plans smoother. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were so excited that they jumped and hopped; daddy had said that respecting teachers was essential, and once they took a master, they would truly be disciples of Thunder Sect and couldn''t empty the Thunder Sect anymore.


    Lei Wanjun didn''t think too much of it; after all, they were just two three-year-old toddlers, and from ordinary backgrounds. Surely they weren''t as cunning or had the wiles of those other mischievous kids.


    Like those mischievous kids, whose strength, talent, and cunning were all equally monstrous, having two such beings was enough. If there were two more, how were they supposed to survive!


    Watching the excited two little ones, Lei Wanjun mused internally what innocent children they were.


    "I''ll take you to rest first, you should notify your parents soon," he said with a smile.


    Chu Xin stopped her celebration, turned her head to look at Lei Wanjun, and blinking her big round eyes, she said in a baby voice, "Big brother, could you first take us around the Thunder Sect, so we can get familiar with it?"


    "That sounds good."


    Lei Wanjun nodded, stood up, and said, "Come with me. I''ll show you around Thunder Sect; after all, this will be your home from now on."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    After thanking him, Chu Xin and Chu Chen followed Lei Wanjun with hops and jumps.


    As they walked, Lei Wanjun detailed the purposes of various buildings around them to the two young kids.


    The two kids stared with wide eyes at the buildings, memorizing the routes in their minds to facilitate their actions later.


    "This is our Thunder Sect''s Treasure Pavilion."


    After a while, Lei Wanjun stopped, pointed at a majestic building ahead, and said.


    "So this is the Treasure Pavilion."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and their little hands twitched with eagerness. However, to fulfill their plan of emptying the Thunder Sect, they forcefully suppressed the urge to rush into the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Indeed!"


    Lei Wanjun said proudly, "Aside from the Emperor''s Artifact and some Top Grade Holy Artifacts, all of our treasures are kept here. Thunder Sect disciples can exchange these treasures using Sect contribution."


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded slightly, but their minds were already fantasizing about packing the treasures from within the Treasure Pavilion into the Sumeru Ring.


    Unaware Lei Wanjun continued to lead the siblings around, soon arriving at another grand building, boasting, "This is our Thunder Sect''s Hidden Skill Pavilion, where all Thunder Techniques below the Holy Level are stored. As for the Holy Level Cultivation Methods, they are personally taught by the Great Elders or the Holy Master. Like the Treasure Pavilion, entry to the Hidden Skill Pavilion also requires Sect contribution."


    "Can''t we enter without Sect contribution?" Chu Xin asked curiously.


    "Correct!"


    Lei Wanjun nodded and said, "The guardians of both the Treasure Pavilion and the Hidden Skill Pavilion are Peak Martial Saints. They are very powerful, and even I can''t force my way in."


    Peak Martial Saints?


    Chu Xin touched her delicate chin; though they were not in their main bodies, they should be able to win. But that would cause a commotion and prematurely attract that nasty Holy Master, ruining their plan to empty the Thunder Sect. It seemed they still needed to acquire some Sect contribution first.


    This time, Chu Chen also caught on to the critical issue and asked doubtfully, "Big brother, where do we get Sect contribution?"


    Lei Wanjun laughed and said, "I almost forgot, you just joined the Thunder Sect and don''t have any Sect contribution yet. No worries, I can lend you my Sect Token for three days. I have a lot of Sect contribution."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes brightened instantly, and they continuously thanked Lei Wanjun, their faces beaming with radiant smiles.


    "No need to thank me. Consider this a pre-gift for your apprenticeship."


    Lei Wanjun waved his sleeve grandly and said.


    "Let''s go, I''ll continue showing you around Thunder Sect."


    He turned and continued forward, introducing as they walked, "Here is the Thunder Sect''s Spiritual Medicine Garden, here is the Demon Beast Garden, here is the Elixir Pill Pavilion... Lastly, this is the Thunder Sect''s Forbidden Land, where three thousand Thunder Trees are grown. The Thunder Fruits borne by these trees contain pure Thunder Power. Though their effects are not as potent as the Five Thunder Fruit, they are still extraordinarily valuable Thunder Element treasures. Consuming Thunder Fruit will significantly accelerate the Thunder Sect disciples'' cultivation and understanding of the Thunder Dao. It''s a unique treasure exclusive to our sect. Thunder Fruit also requires Sect contribution to obtain, and they are more expensive than other treasures."


    "Thunder Fruit, does it taste good?" Chu Xin blurted out.

 Chapter 242 Entering the Treasure Pavilion with the Saint Heir Token

    Does it taste good?


    Why does that sound so familiar?


    Lei Wanjun looked somewhat distracted, gazing at the two little ones in front of him, his mind involuntarily conjuring the images of those two brats with masks. Back at Five Thunder Mountain, those two nearly ate up all the Thunder Beasts.


    Could it be that all little brats like to eat?


    He still hadn''t made the connection between the two little ones in front of him and those two masked children.


    After all, one of the masked children wielded a sword and the other a knife, and they showed no fluctuations in their aura. But these two, they emitted the aura of the Purple Thunder and only possessed Martial Venerate strength. They were also only cultivating a middle-grade Thunder Technique, which couldn''t compare to the powerful abilities of the masked children.


    Moreover, those brats were following Long Shaoyu, so how could they possibly have run off to Thunder State now?


    Knowing Long Shaoyu as he did, that guy wouldn''t let those two brats leave his sight. He surely would do everything in his power to keep them in Cangzhou, either turning them into killing machines or stripping them of their gifted physiques for his own use.


    "Long Shaoyu has those two brats, and I have two monsters of talent that might not necessarily be inferior to them," Lei Wanjun looked again at the two little brats before him, finally a smile appearing on his face, and said, "Of course it''s delicious, and packed with energy."


    "Then that''s fantastic."


    Chu Xin was overjoyed and didn''t find anything wrong with what she just said. After all, she was just a three-and-a-half-year-old kid with no intricate thoughts. She asked eagerly, "Big brother, how many Thunder Fruits can your sect contribution exchange for?"


    "Uh...!"


    Lei Wanjun''s expression stiffened as he looked at the excited little one. He suddenly regretted promising to lend them his Sect Token. With the way this little brat was talking, she might just take all his sect contribution to exchange for Thunder Fruits.


    Thinking this, he hurriedly reminded with a serious face, "Each person can only exchange for two Thunder Fruits per day, and they must be exchanged with the Forbidden Land Guard Commander. Thunder Sect disciples are not allowed to enter the Forbidden Land privately."


    "Only two fruits."


    Chu Xin''s face fell upon hearing this.


    "Alright, I''ve basically taken you around Thunder Sect and have introduced you to almost everything. I''ll take you to rest now," Lei Wanjun quickly changed the subject.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded and followed Lei Wanjun to a small courtyard to rest.


    "This is my Sect Token. I''m lending it to you for three days. Return it to me after three days, and also give me an answer by then¡ªwhether you''d like to take me as your master, alright?" Lei Wanjun handed his Sect Token to "Brother."


    "Okay, big brother."


    Chu Chen took the token and nodded firmly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Chu Xin also politely thanked him.


    Lei Wanjun nodded, turned, and left the courtyard. Outside, he told the guards, "Take good care of those two little ones; they are my future disciples. And if an Elder comes by, send someone to notify me immediately."


    Those old timers, many of them have no sense of martial ethics, forcing the kids to take them as masters wouldn''t be impossible. Better to be cautious.


    "Yes, Saint Son."


    The guard took the order.


    Lei Wanjun returned to the Saint Son Mansion and, after some thought, called over two Martial Venerate Level disciples from Thunder Sect and said, "Go check if there is a village called Star Village in Thunder State. Inform me immediately if you find any clues."


    "Yes, Saint Son."


    The two Thunder Sect disciples sped off into the sky.


    After a moment of contemplation, Lei Wanjun went to the Holy Master Mansion to see his mother and asked, "Mother, has father returned from Deer Island yet?"


    "Not yet, what happened?"


    Lei Wanjun''s mother looked at her son with puzzlement. She was a very beautiful woman, although she was middle-aged, she still appeared as youthful as a woman in her twenties.


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Wanjun said, "Mother, among the new disciples recruited today, I found two children with monstrous talents. They are only three and a half years old, and they practice only middle-grade Thunder Techniques, but they have already reached the Martial Venerate Realm."


    "There are such monstrous geniuses?"


    His mother was greatly shocked, then smiled and said, "This is truly a blessing from heaven for our Thunder Sect. In the future, our sect is sure to rise and it may even advance into the three top Holy Lands."


    Lei Wanjun hesitated for a moment, then said, "Mother, I want you to help me find Uncle."


    "What do you need your uncle for?"


    His mother''s brow furrowed slightly, her expression showing some displeasure.


    The ''little uncle'' Lei Wanjun mentioned was his mother''s brother who, because he practiced evil techniques, had stripped the talent from Lei Wanjun''s mother''s first love and transferred it to himself, becoming the helmsman of her maternal family. At that time, Lei Wanjun''s mother was deeply in love, and after that incident, she developed a deep hatred for her brother, rarely having any contact with him for many years.


    Lei Wanjun said nothing, just looked seriously at his mother.


    His mother suddenly realized what he meant and said in surprise, "You want to transfer those two children''s talents onto yourself? You''re one of Jiuzhou''s top ten young Martial Saints, why would you need to resort to this?"


    Lei Wanjun shook his head and said, "Before, I was quite proud of my talent, but it was only in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm that I realized my talent is nothing special."


    As he spoke, the images of the two bratty kids flashed through his mind, and he spoke with firm conviction, "Those two kids have the strongest talent I have ever seen, even surpassing Long Shaotian by a vast margin. Moreover, they come from humble origins, without any background, and no one will come looking for trouble with us. If I could have their talents, I would surely become the strongest genius in Jiuzhou, and in the future, not to mention entering the three top Holy Lands, it''s not impossible for the Thunder Sect to become the number one Holy Land in Jiuzhou."


    Lei Wanjun''s mother furrowed her brow, thought for a moment, and then said, "Although I have never practiced such evil techniques, I know there must be some flaw in them."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can become the true strongest genius in Jiuzhou, any price is worth it," Lei Wanjun said with firm determination.


    Lei Wanjun''s mother sighed lightly and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll contact him for you, though after so many years of no contact, he may not even acknowledge me as his sister anymore."


    "Thank you, Mother."


    A smile finally appeared on Lei Wanjun''s face, his eyes filled with expectation as he imagined himself soaring high into the sky with the two children''s talents.


    Little did he know, those two seemingly background-less and cute little kids had already brazenly arrived at the entrance of the Hidden Skill Pavilion.


    "Hello, grandpa, we''re here to pick cultivation methods."


    Chu Xin handed over Lei Wanjun''s token.


    "A Saint Son Token?"


    The Guardian took the token and glanced at it, a trace of surprise on his face, then he scrutinized the two children carefully, wondering to himself if these kids could be the illicit children of the Saint Son. Otherwise, why would the Saint Son hand his token over to two little tykes? Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "A thousand sect contributions can get you one hour, how long do you want to browse?"


    Without further questions, the Guardian asked softly.


    Chu Chen pulled on Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered, "Sister... uh, younger sister."


    He instinctively wanted to call her elder sister but got a glare from Chu Xin and quickly corrected himself, "Younger sister, how long is an hour?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes; she didn''t know how long an hour was but pretended to understand, waved her little white hand grandly and said, "Let''s start with three hours."


    A twitch formed at the corner of the Guardian''s mouth. Thankfully, the Saint Son Token contained plenty of sect contributions, because otherwise, ordinary disciples really couldn''t afford the extravagant demands of these two tykes.


    "Three thousand contributions for one person for three hours, so six thousand for two."


    The Guardian touched the token, a flash of light passed over it, and then he handed it back to Chu Xin, saying, "Alright, you may enter."


    "Thank you, grandpa."


    Chu Xin took the token, politely thanked him, and then she and Chu Chen cheerfully bounced into the Treasure Pavilion.

 Chapter 243 Not a Single Book Left Behind, Move Them All Out

    "Wow! What a cute little baby."


    As soon as the siblings entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion, a disciple from the Thunder Sect who was selecting a cultivation method couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "What are these little babies doing here?"


    Beyond the surprise, some disciples showed confusion on their faces.


    "Right, they look to be only three or four years old, probably haven''t even awakened their talents yet. Could they actually be here to pick a cultivation method?"


    "They must be descendants of some elder in the sect, playing around here with their family''s token."


    "Sigh! Comparing people can really make you die of envy. We fight to the death to scrape together just that little bit of sect contribution, and they''re born with the right to come and go as they please in the Hidden Skill Pavilion with a token from home, sigh!"


    The disciples quickly came to their senses and began to discuss in low voices.


    "Stop gossiping, hurry and pick a cultivation method, time is precious."


    One disciple merely glanced at the siblings before continuing to focus on selecting a cultivation method.


    1000 sect contributions, to Lei Wanjun, it was nothing, but for these ordinary disciples, it was almost all their assets.


    And picking a suitable cultivation method for themselves within an hour was not an easy task.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen grinned at the other disciples, then casually walked to a row of shelves and picked up a cultivation method to read.


    "This cultivation method doesn''t seem very good."


    Chu Chen scrutinized it for a while, his chubby little face full of disappointment.


    Chu Xin turned her head and gave him a glance, unable to suppress an eye roll, and slapped her little hand onto his head, irritatedly saying, "Idiot, you''re holding the book upside down."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen rubbed his little head and hurriedly flipped the book right side up, unaware whether it was upside down since he couldn''t even recognize the characters.


    Chu Xin looked at the cultivation method in her hands, and although she also hardly recognized any of the words, at least she knew whether the book was upside down. After looking like she understood for a moment, she mumbled, "It''s not very good, there are no pictures at all, not interesting one bit."


    Pfft!


    The surrounding Thunder Sect disciples couldn''t hold back their laughter anymore; the two little ones were just too cute.


    However, though the little one had held the book upside down, his opinion wasn''t wrong. They were only on the first floor of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, which held low-grade and middle-grade cultivation methods ¡ª indeed, the worst in the pavilion.


    The second floor stored upper-grade cultivation methods, while the third floor held top-grade ones ¡ª those were the core of the Hidden Skill Pavilion.


    But to ascend to the second floor, one had to possess at least the strength of a Martial Venerate, and to access the third floor, one needed the power of a Martial Emperor.


    The siblings didn''t pay attention to the others. After putting down the cultivation method, they wandered around the floor and found a secluded spot. Chu Chen then whispered, "Sister, when do we make our move?"


    "Don''t rush, we need to get to know every corner of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, we can''t overlook a single book."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, saying seriously.


    Their father had said that they must take all the treasures with them, leaving nothing behind; otherwise, it would be a desecration of the treasures.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded and followed his sister around the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Soon, they had finished exploring the first floor.


    "Let''s go, let''s check out the second floor."


    Chu Xin waved her hand and led Chu Chen toward the second floor.


    Bang! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But they were stopped by a transparent wall at the staircase to the second floor.


    "There''s an array?"


    Chu Xin, rubbing her bumped little nose and staring with her big round eyes, puffed up her cheeks in irritation.


    A disciple reminded them, "The second and third floors are protected by prohibitions, and you have to break them to enter and choose a cultivation method. It''s to prevent disciples from overreaching their abilities."


    "Break the prohibition to get in??"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes once, clenched her little fist tightly, and smashed it down fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the prohibition instantly shattered.


    "Hmph, this measly prohibition thinks it can stop me? Who are you looking down on?"


    Chu Xin mumbled, then held her head high, puffed out her chest, and swaggered into the second floor.


    "Oh my gosh, that little girl actually broke the second floor''s prohibition?"


    "If I remember correctly, doesn''t one need to be a Martial Arts Sect member to break that prohibition? Good heavens, a three or four-year-old Martial Arts Sect member? That talent is just too terrifying."


    All the disciples were dumbstruck, their faces full of shock and awe. They had cultivated for several years, even over a decade, at the Thunder Sect, and the highest among them was only a Martial Emperor, nowhere near meeting the requirements to enter the second floor.


    But that little girl, who looked only about three or four years old... Even if she had started cultivating from the womb, it would only have been three or four years, and yet she had already reached the Martial Arts Sect level. This was a huge blow to their self-esteem.


    "Ouch!"


    At that moment, Chu Chen, who also had been preparing to go up to the second floor with Chu Xin, ran into the prohibition head-on. Rubbing his forehead, his plump little face filled with confusion: "Wasn''t it broken? Why is it still there?"


    A disciple reminded him, "This prohibition only allows one person to enter at a time. Once someone goes through, it will re-form. To enter, one must break it with their own strength."


    "Break it again? What a hassle."


    Chu Chen pouted, and then with his pudgy little hand, he punched the prohibition.


    With a loud bang, the prohibition instantly cracked.


    "Prohibition, you think you can stop me? Not a chance."


    A smirk appeared on Chu Chen''s face, he crossed his chubby little hands behind his back, and strutted up to the second floor with his head held high.


    "Fuck!"


    Watching this spectacle, all the disciples cursed in unison.


    One little tyke being a Martial Arts Sect member was already beyond belief, but two of them shook their acceptance to its core and left them feeling like all their years of cultivation had gone to the dogs.


    "There are way fewer people on the second floor than the first."


    Chu Chen looked around and saw not many people.


    "Another little tyke?"


    The disciples who were selecting cultivation methods on the second floor were shocked upon seeing Chu Chen.


    One had to reach the Martial Arts Sect level to come up here; the appearance of one toddler had already been hard to accept. Now that there was another one, they couldn''t help but doubt their own talents.


    "Why did you take so long? I''ve already seen everything here, let''s go to the third floor."


    Chu Xin took Chu Chen''s hand and walked towards the staircase to the third floor. This time, without needing anyone''s reminder, the siblings clenched their fists and punched out one after the other, directly breaking the prohibition and entering the third floor in quick succession.


    "Holy shit, those two little tykes made it to the third floor?"


    The disciples on the second floor were shocked silly at the sight.


    The third floor was only accessible to Martial Venerates. Were those two toddlers, appearing to be just three or four years old, actually powerful Martial Venerates?


    What kind of monsters were these two, going so far beyond belief?


    The disciples on the third floor, who were also selecting cultivation methods, were equally stunned. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Almost everyone stood as if they were under an immobilization technique, their eyes blankly fixed on the two toddlers that had just come up the stairs, unable to snap out of it for a long time.


    Could it be the prohibition on the second floor was broken, allowing these two tykes to run up here?


    However, they also knew that it was impossible for the prohibitions in the Hidden Skill Pavilion to be faulty, the only explanation was that the two youngsters had broken through the second floor''s prohibition. Yet this truth was hard for them to accept.


    The youngest disciple selecting cultivation methods on the third floor of the Thunder Sect was also over thirty years old, but these two toddlers were just three or four. The disparity was simply too great.

 Chapter 244 Are the Two Little Babies Illegitimate Children of the Saint Heir?

    Regarding the shock of the Thunder Sect disciples, Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen didn''t mind at all, both keeping their hands behind their backs as if strolling through a market, wandering aimlessly on the third floor.


    "Sister, are we done? Can we start now?"


    Chu Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, we''ve finished exploring the Hidden Skill Pavilion."


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "However, before we act, we need to lay down an Illusion Array using Holy Level Illusion Array Stones to ensure they don''t notice us."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded his little head and walked around the third floor again, stealthily dropping one or two Illusion Array Stones when no one was paying attention. After roaming the entire third floor, a compound Illusion Array integrating over a dozen Illusion Array Stones was perfectly formed.


    As he manipulated the gestures with his chubby little hands, the compound Illusion Array activated silently. Those disciples still recovering from their shock and those engrossed in selecting Cultivation Methods all fell victim without realizing it.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, this compound Illusion Array, set up using Holy Level Illusion Array Stones, was difficult to detect even by a Peak Martial Saint momentarily.


    "Done!"


    Chu Chen patted his chubby hands and said excitedly, "Sister, can we start now?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Xin nodded her head and then, together with her brother, they waved their little hands, collecting every Top Grade Cultivation Method into the Sumeru Ring, even taking the ones that disciples were currently looking at right out of their hands. Those within the Illusion Array had no idea what was happening.


    "Let''s go to the second floor."


    After scanning the third floor and confirming nothing had been missed, Chu Xin then moved down to the second floor while Chu Chen went directly to the first floor.


    As before, they wandered aimlessly through the market, dropping Holy Level Illusion Array Stones until the compound Illusion Array was activated silently, sweeping away all the Cultivation Methods on the first and second floors without any disciple noticing anything amiss.


    "Let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion."


    Chu Xin, acting as if nothing had happened, led Chu Chen out of the Hidden Skill Pavilion.


    "Did you select so quickly?"


    The Guardian, leisurely drinking his wine, saw the two little tots coming out so soon and couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Chu Chen scratched his head and said innocently, "Grandpa, we can''t read."


    "..."


    The Guardian paused his drinking, staring at the two little tots for a long time. It was normal for three or four-year-olds not to be able to read.


    But, unable to read and yet holding the Saint Son Token to select Cultivation Methods? And to pay three hours of Sect contribution all at once as if the Saint Son''s Sect contribution came easily?


    Well, being the illegitimate children of the Saint Son after all, he should help them out, he thought.


    With that thought, the Guardian laughed and said, "How about I help you select a couple of Cultivation Methods?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin quickly shook her head and waved her hands, "No need, grandpa. We didn''t look around for long, so could you please return our Sect contribution to us?"


    "Return the Sect contribution?"


    The Guardian was stunned, having never heard such a request in his hundred years as a Guardian Elder.


    "Can''t it be returned?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, her tiny face looking puzzled yet adorably dumbfounded.


    "Of course it can''t be returned."


    The Guardian shook his head, but then, with a gleam in his eye, he smiled, "However, I can personally transfer some Sect contribution to you."


    As a Guardian Elder, he received a significant amount of Sect contribution every year, and at his level, the contents of the Treasure Pavilion and the Hidden Skill Pavilion were of no use to him, so transferring some Sect contribution to the two little tots didn''t affect him much.


    These two little tots holding the Saint Son''s Token, whether they were the Saint Son''s illegitimate children or not, had a close connection to the Saint Son, and getting on their good side was beneficial for him.


    "Thank you, Grandpa,"


    Chu Xin said, thanking the elder before handing over the Token to the Guardian.


    The Guardian took out his own Sect Token and pointed a finger at it, a beam of light drifted from his token and entered the Saint Son Token.


    "All done," the Guardian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, goodbye, Grandpa."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved to the Guardian and then, with their little legs, hopped and skipped away.


    "Such adorable little darlings,"


    Watching the cheerful figures of the siblings, the Guardian''s face broke into a smile, "Once the Saint Son becomes the Holy Master, having these little darlings speak a word or two for oneself will make becoming the confidant of the new Holy Master much easier."


    Being a Guardian Elder, though seemingly high in status, was actually a role few wished to occupy. Because the Guardian Elder needed to always stay here, unable to go anywhere else--not only was it boring and tedious, but it also precluded the chance to seek opportunities for breakthroughs.


    If he could become the confidant of the new Holy Master, he would be able to cast off the status of the Guardian Elder and go wherever he wished.


    Little did he know, these two little darlings were not an opportunity to escape his predicament, but rather little demons come to unleash disaster upon him.


    Following the route previously directed by Lei Wanjun, the siblings visited the Treasure Pavilion, Elixir Pill Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden in succession. At each location, they dropped dozens of Top Grade Illusion Array Stones to set up complex arrays, and subsequently put all the treasures, elixirs, and spiritual herbs inside the Sumeru Ring. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, where to next? The Demon Beast Garden or the Forbidden Land?" Chu Chen asked excitedly.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xin said, "Let''s go to the Forbidden Land. We have eaten plenty of Demon Beasts, but Thunder Fruits are unique to the Thunder Sect and can''t be found anywhere else."


    "Right, then let''s devour all the Thunder Fruits, no, empty out all the Thunder Trees,"


    Chu Chen, with his chubby little hand waving, dashed off.


    "Dummy, wrong way, it''s this way,"


    Chu Xin, slapping her smooth forehead, said with a speechless expression.


    "Oh oh!"


    Chu Chen scratched his topknot and then flew back, chuckling, "Sister, maybe you should lead the way."


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes at him and said with annoyance, "Dad was right, you''re good for nothing except chopping and grilling."


    Chu Chen pouted, mumbling, "The rest is too hard, nowhere near as fun as chopping and grilling."


    Chu Xin rubbed her forehead, finally understanding the frustration their father had felt when teaching her brother. In their father''s words, utterly hopeless.


    "Let''s go,"


    With a sigh akin to an adult, Chu Xin shot through the air.


    "Wait for me,"


    Chu Chen hurriedly followed.


    "Halt, entry to the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land is not allowed,"


    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the Forbidden Land, they were stopped by two Forbidden Land Guards.


    These Forbidden Land Guards actually had the strength of early-stage Martial Saints--a level that would be enough to be an Elder in other factions, and in many smaller factions, even the Sect Master was at this level. Yet the Thunder Sect was merely using them as guards for the Forbidden Land.


    "Uncle, we are here to exchange for Thunder Fruits,"


    Chu Xin handed over Lei Wanjun''s Sect Token.


    "A Saint Son Token?"


    The two Forbidden Land Guards were taken aback, looked closely at the token, and then lowered their gaze to the two little darlings in front of them, secretly guessing, "Could these two little darlings holding a Saint Son''s Token actually be the illegitimate children of the Saint Son?"

 Chapter 245 Emperors Artifact? Little Brother, Refine It

    "Young masters, please wait a moment, I will notify the commander immediately,"


    the Forbidden Land Guard said with a slight tone of respect after returning the Token to Chu Xin.


    If these younglings'' identities were really as they speculated, they couldn''t afford to offend them.


    "Okay, uncle, please hurry up."


    Chu Xin, holding the Token, spoke with an innocent face.


    "Okay!"


    The Forbidden Land Guard nodded and then turned to leave, leaving only one guard at the entrance of the Forbidden Land.


    Chu Xin winked at Chu Chen, then stepped forward and asked innocently and curiously, "Uncle, they say the Forbidden Land is the foundation of our Thunder Sect. Why is that? Can you tell me about it?"


    "Of course."


    The Forbidden Land Guard nodded and smilingly said, "This Forbidden Land contains a Thunder Tree Forest, which has three thousand Thunder Trees planted by the founder of our sect in Ancient Times. The trees bear fruit every thirty years, each tree yielding three thousand fruits. These Thunder Fruits contain pure Thunder Element energy, which can assist the disciples of the Thunder Sect in cultivating the Thunder Technique and comprehending the Thunder Dao."


    While the Forbidden Land Guard was earnestly explaining the origins of the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, Chu Chen quietly took a bunch from the Sumeru Ring, tossing out multiple Holy Level Illusion Array Stones.


    Chu Xin glanced at them, then quickly looked away and asked again, "Each tree yields three thousand Thunder Fruits, so how many would that be from three thousand trees, and over so many years as well?"


    "A lot!"


    The Forbidden Land Guard replied with a slight smile, "Next to the Thunder Tree Forest in the Forbidden Land, there is a Thunder Fruit Hall, which was a space Emperor Artifact crafted by a Divine Level Artifact Refiner at the behest of our sect''s founding ancestor in Ancient Times, specifically meant for storing Thunder Fruits."


    "A space Emperor Artifact?"


    At this remark, Chu Xin''s round eyes immediately lit up.


    All along the journey, they had emptied out many treasures but had never stolen an Emperor Artifact yet. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Thunder Fruit Hall, it must be moved.


    She thought for a moment, then asked again, "So, there must be many, many Thunder Fruits in the Thunder Fruit Hall, right?"


    The Forbidden Land Guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''ve never been inside. One needs the Thunder Fruit Hall guard''s Token to enter that place, and we guards of the Forbidden Land cannot enter."


    "I see."


    Realizing this, Chu Xin''s delicate face showed a meaningful smile.


    At this moment, Chu Chen approached Chu Xin and gently pulled on her clothes. Chu Xin understood that the Illusion Array was already activated.


    Chu Xin nodded slightly, and together with Chu Chen, they approached the entrance of the Forbidden Land, quietly waiting.


    This entrance must have prohibitions placed on it, and such prohibitions were likely of the Martial Emperor level, which they could not break by themselves, so they had to wait for the entrance''s prohibitions to open on their own.


    However, in the eyes of the Forbidden Land Guard, the two younglings were still obediently standing in front of him, continuing to ask various questions.


    Before long, there was an energy fluctuation at the entrance of the Forbidden Land, forming a circular passage, and two figures walked out from it.


    The leader of the figures, burly and with a square face, emanated firm authority and emitted a strong suppression. He was likely the commander of the Forbidden Land Guards.


    The commander of the Forbidden Land Guards was also a Peak Martial Saint; unfortunately, the moment he emerged, he entered into the Illusion Array and did not realize that the real younglings had already slipped through before the passage closed.


    "Wow! What a beautiful Thunder Tree Forest."


    Upon entering the Forbidden Land, they were greeted by an entire forest of trees that looked ordinary, yet were enveloped with lightning of various colors.


    The colors were more varied than those of Five Thunder Mountain''s lightning, but the suppression they emitted was not as strong as that of Five Thunder Mountain.


    Every tree was filled with thumb-sized fruits, clearly not yet ripe.


    Next to the Thunder Tree Forest, a magnificent hall stood. They did not recognize the three characters, but it must be the Thunder Fruit Hall that the Forbidden Land Guard had mentioned.


    Outside the Thunder Fruit Hall, seven or eight guards at the early stage of Martial Saint were standing. Sensing the commotion, they all looked over. When they saw the two little toddlers, they were stunned for a moment, then shouted loudly, "Who''s there?"


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, and a bunch of Holy Level Illusion Array Stones were thrown out. With a gesture of his hand, the illusion array was activated instantly.


    In the guards'' eyes, the two little toddlers launched an attack with the treasures, intending to rush into the Thunder Fruit Hall. The guards roared angrily and charged at them.


    However, in reality, Chu Xin and Chu Chen hadn''t moved at all; instead, taking advantage of the guards'' disorderly attacks, they knocked out a guard, took his token, and sneaked into the Thunder Fruit Hall.


    The Thunder Fruit Hall was an Emperor''s Artifact with space capabilities and could accommodate living beings. The interior was not particularly impressive but divided into small spaces, each storing heaps of Thunder Fruits surrounded by lightning.


    "So many Thunder Fruits; I''ll try some to see if they''re tasty."


    Chu Xin swallowed twice, pounced forward, grabbed two Thunder Fruits, and took a bite from each, eating greedily.


    "Hmm! The taste is slightly inferior to the Five Thunder Fruits, but it''s still very delicious," she said.


    Chu Xin evaluated while eating, her delicate little face filled with intense happiness and satisfaction.


    Chu Chen also grabbed two Thunder Fruits and took a few bites, nodding his little head in agreement, and said, "And there''s a lot of them, enough to eat our fill."


    "Hmm, hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded her little head repeatedly.


    Earlier, to avoid giving themselves away prematurely, she had been suppressing her naturally gluttonous nature. Now, she could finally indulge without restraint, and she was ecstatic.


    "Sister, let''s gather the Thunder Fruits first. After that, we still have to dig up some Thunder Trees."


    Chu Chen said while eating and started gathering Thunder Fruits using the Sumeru Ring. This Sumeru Ring wasn''t the one given by their dad, but a treasure they had acquired from Cangzhou Holy Land. Their dad''s Sumeru Ring was worn on his own body.


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand and said unclearly, "No need for that hassle. This Thunder Fruit Hall is an Emperor''s Artifact and probably hasn''t been refined by anyone yet. Try refining it with your Divine Rune."


    "Sister, how do you know no one has refined it?" he asked, puzzled.


    Chu Xin turned and glared at him; if her hands weren''t full of Thunder Fruits, she would have slapped him again. Annoyed, she explained, "Dad said that each cultivator can only have one Lifebound Emperor Artifact. It''s not possible to refine a second. As long as it''s not a Lifebound Emperor Artifact, anyone who has it can wield it. In State Sea, those four Martial Emperors from Thunder State all used Emperor Artifacts, so this definitely isn''t theirs. Moreover, this Thunder Fruit Hall is for storing Thunder Fruits and wouldn''t be refined by those Martial Saint Elders. Understood?"


    "Got it, sister, you''re really smart."


    Chu Chen looked at Chu Xin with admiration, then curiously asked, "Can I refine it then?"


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that. We both have our own Lifebound Emperor Artifacts. But this is a Battle Body; I don''t know if it can be refined, so you should try."


    "Okay," he agreed.


    Chu Chen nodded and then sat down cross-legged, as the potent power of the Divine Rune flowed from his body into the Thunder Fruit Hall.


    Zhong!


    The Thunder Fruit Hall suddenly trembled under the influence of the Divine Rune Power.


    Chu Chen opened his eyes, a bit puzzled, and asked, "Sister, why do I feel like the Thunder Fruit Hall is quite excited, as if it really likes my Divine Rune Power?"


    "That means it can be refined. Hurry up, don''t dawdle," urged Chu Xin.


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen obediently nodded and closed his eyes to continue.

 Chapter 246 All Thunder Trees Uprooted

    "Ugh! Eating was such a blast!"


    After eating for who knows how long, Chu Xin finally had her fill and stood up, stretching lazily. She glanced at Chu Chen who was still assimilating the Thunder Fruit Hall and then turned to leave the hall.


    Passing by the front of the Thunder Fruit Hall, she took a look at the guards who were wildly attacking each other, even killing one another, shook her little head, and sighed, "How pitiful."


    Then, with her hands clasped behind her back, she arrived at the edge of the Thunder Tree Forest, tilting her head up to gaze at the green fruits in the trees. Her round eyes sparkled brightly, "I need to dig up all these trees, so I can keep eating Thunder Fruits indefinitely."


    Looking at the vast expanse of the forest, her delicate, lovely eyebrows involuntarily furrowed as she murmured to herself in a soft voice, "How long is it going to take to dig them up one by one?"


    She tilted her head and took out a bunch of puppet mice from the Sumeru Ring and tossed them out.


    Once the puppet mice hit the ground, they immediately began to dig holes as she had commanded.


    Originally, these puppet mice were prepared for treasure hunting, but with Lei Wanjun''s guidance and introduction, the effort of searching for treasures was spared. However, utilizing the puppet mice''s digging capabilities to unearth trees turned out to be a good method as well.


    Countless puppet mice dug around the perimeter of the Thunder Tree Forest and, after digging a circle, continued downwards, following the roots of the trees.


    The excavation speed of the puppet mice was much faster than hers. In just half an hour, they had dug through the entire Thunder Tree Forest.


    "It''s my turn now."


    Chu Xin rolled up her sleeves, did a couple of warm-up exercises, then jumped down following the crack the puppet mice had dug and landed underground.


    Her two snow-white hands supported the bottom end, and the golden Divine Rune Power surged out, spreading through the soil beneath the entire forest. In a moment, it enveloped the whole Thunder Tree Forest and the excavated soil below, solidifying it into one piece.


    "Rise!"


    With a childlike shout, she exerted force with both hands, and the sound of thunderous rumbling filled the air as she lifted the entire Thunder Tree Forest.


    Boom!


    The colossal forest rose like a small hill and crashed back to the ground with another thunderous bang, shaking the whole Heavenly Thunder Mountain.


    "What''s happening?"


    All the disciples of the Thunder Sect turned their heads towards the Forbidden Land, their faces filled with astonishment.


    "Is someone attacking the Forbidden Land?"


    The Elders reacted swiftly, flying toward the Forbidden Land. The two fastest Elders, caught off guard, slammed into the Illusion Array in front of the entrance of the Forbidden Land and couldn''t get out.


    "An Illusion Array?"


    Following them, Lei Wanjun, along with several slower Elders, stopped in their tracks, horrified. They watched as the Elders and Forbidden Land Guards circled in place at the entrance, all with furrowed brows. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Illusion Array capable of trapping a Peak Martial Saint must also be of the Holy Level peak.


    Who could it be that silently set up such a powerful Illusion Array here?


    Lei Wanjun spoke gravely, "Activate the Guardian Formation, which only allows entry and no exit. Also, send someone to notify my father immediately."


    "Yes, Saint Heir."


    A disciple took the order and quickly flew off.


    Whoosh!


    Figures broke through the air, one after another.


    "What brings the Guardian Elders here?"


    Lei Wanjun''s brows furrowed, "Don''t forget your duties. Even if the entire Holy Land were to be razed to the ground, you can''t leave. Your task is to guard the Treasure Pavilion, the Hidden Skill Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden."


    The Guardian of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, with a grim expression, said, "Saint Heir, an Illusion Array has been set up in the Hidden Skill Pavilion, a Holy Level Illusion Array, and I am unable to break it. We need a Holy Level Array Master from the sect to resolve it."


    The Guardians of the Treasure Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden also nodded in agreement, "It''s the same with us."


    "Another Illusion Array?"


    Lei Wanjun''s body surged with lightning, his aura incredibly ferocious, and his tone was chillingly cold as he ground his teeth, "Who could it be? If I find him, I will tear him to pieces."


    The Guardian of the Hidden Skill Pavilion hesitated for a moment before saying, "Saint Heir, those two kids who had the Saint Son Token have been in and out of these places. Could these Illusion Arrays be related to them?"


    "Xinxin and Xingxing?"


    Lei Wanjun was stunned, his complexion gradually darkening, "No matter who it is, they must not be allowed to escape. Forget about other places for now, have those Array Masters focus on breaking the Illusion Array at the entrance of the Forbidden Land. Surround the Forbidden Land, but do not get close. Once that thief shows up, attack immediately."


    "Yes, Saint Heir."


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Is it really you two?"


    Lei Wanjun was very uneasy in his heart, yet unwilling to believe, or rather, dared not believe.


    At the same time, within the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, Chu Xin was rushing toward the Thunder Fruit Hall, carrying the Thunder Tree Forest as the ground roared and thundered.


    "Wow! Sister, how did you dig up all that soil?"


    Chu Chen emerged from the Thunder Fruit Hall and looked at the small-mountain-like pile of Thunder Tree Forest, asking somewhat puzzledly.


    "Nonsense, you expect me to dig them up one by one? How long would that take?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and asked, "Has the Thunder Fruit Hall been refined yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Chu Chen shook his head and said, "Your commotion interrupted me."


    "Then hurry up, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out until it''s refined," Chu Xin said impatiently.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded obediently and turned back into the Thunder Fruit Hall.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a strange fluctuation came from outside the Forbidden Land, followed by several figures tearing through the sky and arriving.


    "They broke through the entrance''s Illusion Array so quickly?"


    Chu Xin, carrying the small-mountain-like Thunder Tree Forest, turned to look, a slight surprise evident on her delicate little face.


    "The Thunder Tree Forest has been dug up?"


    Lei Wanjun and the others floated in mid-air, looking at the small-mountain-like Thunder Tree Forest, all with stunned expressions on their faces.


    They had considered that the thief attacking the Forbidden Land was after the Thunder Fruit, but they had never imagined that someone would actually dig up the entire Thunder Tree Forest, which was simply outrageous.


    "Who is that, come out here!"


    Lei Wanjun roared with fury, all the Elders roared, and their furious auras swept across the entire Forbidden Land.


    "I''m right here."


    Chu Xin, carrying the Thunder Tree Forest, soared into the sky, floating in mid-air, and spoke in a childishly soft voice.


    "It''s that little milk baby."


    All the Guardian Elders and Forbidden Land Guards'' expressions darkened.


    Facing them, Lei Wanjun''s expression was grim, his rage burning fiercely, but for his own purposes, he forcibly held back and tried to speak gently, "Xinxin, don''t be naughty. Put down the Thunder Tree Forest, and I can pretend nothing happened. I will still take you as my disciple and teach you the Thunder Technique. How about that? If you want to eat Thunder Fruit, you can exchange for them with my sect contribution, and even if you use them all, it won''t be a problem."


    All the Elders and Forbidden Land Guards turned their heads towards Lei Wanjun, surprised that he would act as if nothing happened after the kid had dug up the entire Thunder Tree Forest, and still be willing to take her into the Thunder Sect as a disciple. When had the Saint Heir ever been so reasonable?


    "Your sect contributions won''t exchange for much."


    Chu Xin blinked her round, childlike eyes innocently and said, "I want to take the Thunder Tree Forest home to plant, so I can eat Thunder Fruit every day."


    "You..."


    Lei Wanjun, pointing at Chu Xin, was so angry he couldn''t find words to speak.


    "Saint Heir!"


    Just then, several figures tore through the sky and came rushing in, urgently reporting, "The Cultivation Methods from the Hidden Skill Pavilion, the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion, the Elixirs from the Alchemy Pavilion, the Spiritual Materials from the Spiritual Medicine Garden, all have been cleared out, emptied."

 Chapter 247 Did That Brat Even Refine the Thunder Fruit Hall?

    "Damn little brat, did you exhaust all your wits just to plunder my Thunder Sect?"


    Lei Wanjun ground his teeth, his face darkened, and his eyes seemed ready to shoot fire.


    The Hidden Skill Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden¡ªthese were all the foundation of a power, and now this little beast had emptied them all. How could he accept this?


    "Yes."


    Chu Xin nodded obediently, now that her goal had been reached, she no longer disguised her intentions. With a smile, she said, "I was thinking that after I joined the Thunder Sect, it would take a lot of time to search for these places. But big brother was so nice, personally taking us around the Thunder Sect and saving us so much time, thank you, big brother."


    "You!"


    Lei Wanjun, pointing at Chu Xin, was so angry he couldn''t speak.


    "Damn little brat."


    The Guardian Elders were also extremely grim-faced, their fury ablaze. They wanted to rush over and tear that brat to pieces, but seeing those haphazardly attacking guards of Thunder Fruit Hall by her side, they ultimately restrained themselves.


    Clearly, there was also an Illusion Array set up around the brat, and they were not skilled in formations; charging in rashly would only ensure they fell into a trap. It was better to wait for the Array Masters from within the Holy Land to break that Illusion Array.


    "Oh right, big brother, I should also thank you for your Token. If it wasn''t for it, sneaking into these places would have been quite difficult, thank you big brother."


    Chu Xin then took out Lei Wanjun''s Saint Son Token and waved it, her delicate little face brimming with gratitude.


    "Pfft!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Wanjun instantly felt a surge of frustration, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "You little beast, I''ll kill you."


    He roared furiously, his aura filled with murderous intent, with thunderous light flickering all around him, like the Thunder God descending.


    "Saint Son, do not act impulsively, lest you fall into the Illusion Array."


    The Elders quickly held Lei Wanjun back, advising him.


    Lei Wanjun clenched his fists, his chest violently heaving, but in the end, he held himself back and coldly said, "You little beast, your death awaits once the Illusion Array is broken."


    "Big brother, you scared me."


    Chu Xin pouted, her eyes swimming with tears. Her pitiable appearance unexpectedly stirred a sense of reluctance in the hearts of the onlookers.


    No, that''s wrong¡ªthis damn little brat almost emptied the entire Thunder Sect. How could she stir any pity in me?


    The onlookers shook their heads in unison, driving away that strange sense of pity rising within their hearts. Then once again, they glared hatefully at Chu Xin.


    "Saint Son, the Illusion Array is broken."


    Just then, a Holy Level Array Master shouted excitedly.


    "Good! Kill her for me."


    Lei Wanjun roared with excitement, leading the charge.


    Chu Xin blinked her tearful eyes, holding the Thunder Tree Forest in one hand while sweeping the other hand fiercely through the air. Numerous Talismans zoomed through the air like a violent storm.


    In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, mournful winds howled, Heavenly Fire rained down, and a thousand miles were encased in ice...


    Various methods of attack surged wildly towards the people of Thunder Sect.


    Lei Wanjun, who was at the forefront, bore the brunt and was instantly surrounded by countless attacks.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Wanjun''s face changed abruptly, he cursed, and a Thunder Shield condensed around him while he swiftly retreated.


    However, in his eagerness to kill Chu Xin, he had moved too fast. The Talismans had come too suddenly, leaving him no time to react. Even though Lei Wanjun was quick, he was still a step too late.


    Boom!


    Attack after attack landed on Lei Wanjun''s Thunder Shield continuously and without relief, shattering it in moments and striking him directly.


    Thud!


    Lei Wanjun was sent flying, spitting blood, and crashed heavily into a distant building, which then collapsed with a loud crash.


    "Saint Son!"


    The Elders were alarmed, and one of them dashed through the air to rescue Lei Wanjun. The rest continued their attack on Chu Xin.


    Yet what greeted them was still an overwhelming barrage of Talismans, forcing them to stop and cautiously deal with the attacks.


    "Where did this damn little brat get so many Holy Level Talismans?"


    The Elders cursed while fending off the Talisman attacks.


    As one of the two Holy Lands in Thunder State, even Thunder Sect didn''t have many such Holy Level Talismans.


    No, there should be none left now, they are all stored in the Treasure Pavilion, taken by that bear child.


    "Are you the two bear children from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm?"


    At this moment, Lei Wanjun, who was severely injured, soared into the sky with the help of the Elder, looking at Chu Xin with gritted teeth.


    "Are you talking about Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin''s big round eyes twinkled, and she said with a grin, "They are my eldest sister and second brother. I am the fourth sister, and Xingxing is the third brother."


    "Damn bear child, do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? Stop deceiving me."


    Lei Wanjun said coldly.


    "A three-year-old kid wouldn''t be deceived."


    Chu Xin huffed, but then remembering how she was deceived by Long Shaoyu into going to Cangzhou, she felt a bit guilty and quickly changed the subject, "My eldest sister practices the sword, and my second brother practices the saber. My third brother and I practice the Thunder Technique. Can''t you see that? Do you really think that with my elder sister and second brother being so powerful, they would still have time to cultivate the Thunder Technique?"


    "..."


    Lei Wanjun was stunned. What she said seemed to make sense, but he felt that something was off. He could no longer tell if the bear child''s words were true or false.


    Boom!


    Just at that moment, the Thunder Fruit Hall began to shake violently.


    "What''s happening?"


    Lei Wanjun was startled, looking at the Thunder Fruit Hall with uncertainty.


    "Not good, someone is refining the Thunder Fruit Hall."


    An Elder shouted in horror.


    "What?"


    Now, everyone''s complexion changed.


    The Thunder Fruit Hall was an Emperor''s Artifact. If it was refined by someone, the loss would be tremendous.


    "You damn bear child, are you purposely wasting time?"


    Lei Wanjun roared at Chu Xin with rage.


    "Oh dear, big brother, you are quite smart."


    Chu Xin praised with a look of admiration.


    But these words and this expression seemed very mocking to Lei Wanjun.


    "Kill her,"


    Lei Wanjun ordered with a dark face.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The patience of the crowd had already been stretched to the limit, and at his word, they immediately charged to attack.


    Chu Xin, however, was not at all flustered and threw out another large handful of Talismans, then with a booming sound, the Thunder Tree Forest crashed to the ground.


    "You damn bear child."


    Although the crowd was seething with rage, they had to be cautious in dealing with these Holy Level Talismans.


    And at that moment, the colossal Thunder Fruit Hall had vanished without a trace, leaving only Chu Chen suspended in the air.


    "I did it."


    Chu Chen looked towards Chu Xin and shouted excitedly.


    "I saw, hurry and take the Thunder Tree Forest, we need to leave," urged Chu Xin.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen waved his hand, and using the Thunder Fruit Hall within him, he collected the mountain-like Thunder Tree Forest.


    "Absolutely perfect."


    Chu Xin clapped her hands, nodded her little head with a sense of achievement, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded.


    "Leave? You won''t be leaving today."


    Just then, a voice filled with rage and strong suppression resounded through the Holy Land.

 Chapter 248 Just Two Battle Bodies, Two Naughty Kids Ran Away

    "The Holy Master, the Holy Master has returned."


    All hearts were gladdened. These two bear cubs were troublesome, but could they really stir up trouble in the hands of the Holy Master, a Martial Emperor at the Middle Stage?


    "Dad!"


    Lei Wanjun turned his head and saw the tall, furious Lei Zhan suspended in the air.


    Lei Zhan gave him a glare but said nothing. Instead, he lifted his head to gaze at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, squinting slightly and said with a cold voice, "You two bear cubs are truly cunning enough to dare raid my Thunder Sect. Hand over the treasures on you, along with everything else belonging to my Thunder Sect, and I will let you leave."


    "Uncle, all the treasures we have were taken from your Thunder Sect,"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and said with a giggling smile.


    "Bear cub, you may have fooled my son, but you cannot deceive me. It''s you two bear cubs after all, hand over the Divine Artifacts on you," Lei Zhan said sternly.


    "Divine Artifacts? Those two bear cubs?"


    Lei Wanjun''s heart shook, and he roared, "You are the two bear cubs from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm."


    At this moment, how could he not understand that from beginning to end, he had been played by these two bear cubs? This was something he couldn''t accept all at once.


    "Sister, we''ve been discovered."


    Chu Chen scratched his bun of hair and said in a babyish voice.


    "So we''ve been discovered, big deal."


    Chu Xin shook her little head indifferently.


    "If that''s the case, I will kill you first, then take the Divine Artifacts."


    Lei Zhan, running out of patience, directly summoned his Emperor''s Artifact, unleashing a terrifying Thunder Pillar, and struck down.


    He had always thought these two bear cubs would head to the State City to leave Thunder State using the Transmission Array. Little did he expect that after a long wait outside the city, he would receive news of the bear cubs causing chaos in the Thunder Sect.


    However, he also worried that this might be the bear cubs'' tactic to lure the tiger away from its mountain, so he had another Martial Emperor of the Thunder Sect continue guarding outside the State City, to prevent the two Martial Emperors from the Divine Spear Sect from profiting from the situation.


    "Mean Uncle, we really don''t want to fight you, bye-bye."


    Chu Xin waved her hand and said in her babyish voice.


    "Bye-bye!"


    Chu Chen also waved his chubby little hand and, before the Thunder Pillar reached him, vanished into thin air.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Pillar struck the ground of the Forbidden Land, leaving behind a bottomless pit flashing with lightning.


    "Gone?"


    All were simultaneously astounded.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Under the attack of a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, they were still able to teleport and vanish out of thin air? What Realm were these two bear cubs in?


    "How is this possible?"


    Lei Wanjun also wore a face of disbelief, knowing the two bear cubs were formidable, but he absolutely refused to believe they could escape unscathed under the attack of a Middle Stage Martial Emperor.


    Moreover, the Thunder Sect''s Protective Sect Array had been activated, which only allowed entry and no exit. How could those two bear cubs possibly escape?


    "Battle Body?"


    Lei Zhan frowned, realizing the crux of the issue.


    No wonder these two bear cubs were not afraid at all upon seeing him; they were merely two Battle Bodies.


    The combat power of the Nine-colored Battle Body might not necessarily be the strongest among all Battle Bodies, but its main body can summon the Battle Body from any place back to itself, and not even an Array can obstruct it. This was truly a headache.


    "Battle Body? What Battle Body?"


    Lei Wanjun asked, puzzled.


    Lei Zhan said gravely, "Those two bear cubs ate the Nine-colored Deer Grass on Deer Island and comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body of the Nine-colored Deer."


    With that, his gaze swept over the crowd and he angrily said, "A bunch of useless fools, to let two bear cubs clean out my Thunder Sect right under your noses, what good are you for?"


    All cast sidelong glances at Lei Wanjun, then collectively hung their heads, not daring to let out a single breath.


    If it weren''t for the fact that those two bear cubs had the Saint Son Token, they would never have succeeded so easily.


    But they dare not speak of it, for Lei Wanjun was the future Holy Master, and to offend him would not be a wise choice.


    Lei Zhan glanced at Lei Wanjun, probably guessing something, but said nothing more. However, the aura around his body grew increasingly furious, and his killing intent was almost tangible.


    The Thunder Tree Forest had been plundered, the Emperor''s Artifact, the Thunder Fruit Hall, had also been refined and taken away, and just now, with a sweep of his Emperor''s Thought, he discovered the Hidden Skill Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden had all been emptied and pillaged.


    These were the foundation of the Thunder Sect.


    Without these things, how could Thunder Sect recruit disciples in the future?


    Whoosh!


    After a while, Lei Zhan let out a breath, hiding the rage and murderous intent in his heart and said coldly, "Send all Thunder Sect disciples out, they must find those two brats for me."


    "Yes, Holy Master."


    The crowd took the order and left, breaking through the air.


    "Haha, little Junzi, where are those two kids? Call them out, let uncle strip them of their talents and transfer them to you."


    A strange laugh came through, followed by two figures breaking through the air and approaching.


    It was Lei''s mother and a middle-aged man, who bore some resemblance to Lei''s mother in his brow and eyes. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Husband? You''re back? What happened?"


    Lei''s mother looked at the chaotic Forbidden Land, her expression changed drastically, and her voice trembled a bit.


    She had gone to find her brother before and had just returned, therefore she did not know anything about what had happened prior.


    But the Thunder Tree Forest was gone, and the Emperor''s Artifact, the Thunder Fruit Hall, was also missing, and she knew very well what that meant.


    Even the middle-aged man who had let out the strange laugh earlier shut his mouth and dared not say another word.


    Though he was a Peak Martial Saint, he was nothing in front of Lei Zhan.


    Strip talents?


    Lei Zhan looked at Lei Wanjun and understood everything in an instant. It must have been this unfilial son who coveted the talents of those two brats and planned to transfer their talents to himself, which gave the two brats the opportunity to act.


    "I will settle the account with you after this matter is over."


    His icy gaze swept over Lei Wanjun, Lei''s mother, and the middle-aged man. He snorted coldly and left, breaking through the air.


    Since those who caused chaos in the Thunder Sect were two Battle Bodies, their real bodies might have already gone to the State City.


    As for the rest, that could wait until after this matter was concluded.


    Moreover, as long as they could catch or kill those two brats, all the items taken from Thunder Sect could naturally be retrieved.


    "Damn brats."


    Lei Wanjun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes bloodshot, his hatred for those two brats intensifying in his heart.


    In the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, he had already been robbed by those two brats of the Five Thunder Fruit and the greatest opportunity, and he had been subjected to various humiliations. To his surprise, upon returning to Thunder State, he had been made a fool of by those two brats again. How could he swallow such humiliation?


    "Little Junzi, did your father kill those two kids?"


    After Lei Zhan left, the middle-aged man could finally breathe a sigh of relief, approached Lei Wanjun curiously, and asked.


    Lei Wanjun shook his head and replied, "They ran away."


    "Ran away?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in disbelief and said, "Those two kids managed to escape from your father?"


    Even Lei''s mother was shocked, "The Protective Sect Array has been opened in a mode that allows entry but not exit, yet those two kids still managed to escape. Could it be that they have already reached the Martial Emperor Realm?"


    "No."


    Lei Wanjun shook his head again, his voice dark as he said, "They have eaten the Nine-colored Deer Grass and have comprehended the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body. It was only their Battle Bodies that came here."


    "I see."


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized and then looked around the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, clicking his tongue in sympathy, "This is truly a tragic loss for your Thunder Sect."


    Lei''s mother glared at him and said coldly, "You also send people out to find them. We have to find those two brats'' real bodies. Otherwise, our Thunder Sect will become a joke in the whole of Thunder State. Moreover, the talents of those two brats must be stripped. If you can accomplish this, I will forgive your past actions."


    "Don''t worry, I''m most interested in stripping the talents from these monstrous geniuses. Even if you didn''t tell me, I would still do it." The middle-aged man let out a strange laugh and broke through the air and left.

 Chapter 249 Holy Master, Twelve Brats are Attacking the Divine Spear Sect

    Outside the State City, Lei Zhan emerged from the void.


    "Holy Master, have all the enemies been suppressed?"


    Another Martial Emperor from Thunder Sect, who had been waiting there, asked eagerly.


    Lei Zhan shook his head and said, "They escaped."


    Surprise flickered across the faces of the two Martial Emperors from the Divine Spear Sect. One of them, lean and with sharp eyes on his elongated face, was the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect. He asked with amazement, "Who would dare to attack Thunder Sect, and even manage to escape from the hands of Thunder Sect''s Holy Master? Could it be the State Governor? Or another state''s Martial Emperor?"


    The other Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect, who was also the Supreme Elder, speculated, "Could it be those fellows from Cangzhou?"


    When the Thunder Sect disciple brought the news earlier, he only mentioned that the Holy Land was attacked, without revealing that the attackers were two unruly children. They were unaware of the identity of the assailants.


    Lei Zhan shook his head again and said, "No, it was just that the other party came prepared, possessing some special innate divine abilities."


    He did not linger on this topic and shifted the conversation, "Have those two unruly children shown up?"


    "No!"


    Another Martial Emperor from Thunder Sect shook his head, "Not just the two unruly children, but I haven''t even seen their battle bodies."


    With a frown, the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect said, "Could it be they never intended to come to the State City? Or that they never planned to leave via the Transmission Array?"


    Lei Zhan thought for a moment and then replied, "Knowing that they have provoked us, yet still deliberately entering Thunder State, they certainly don''t plan to stay in Thunder State for long. To leave, they could only use the Transmission Array or pass through the Canglei State Sea. All major Transmission Arrays, as well as the edges of the Canglei State Sea, have been sealed by us, and many cultivators have been laid in ambush. Should they appear, they would surely be exposed. The only place that belongs to the State Mansion''s jurisdiction is this State City, and we cannot intervene. There is a good chance they will come to the State City."


    After pondering for a moment, the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect asked doubtfully, "Holy Master Lei, have you considered that they''re merely two little brats of three or four years old, capable of thinking so much?"


    The other Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect nodded, adding, "Yes, they''re just two little brats, likely incapable of such complex thoughts. Perhaps they headed straight for the nearest main city after coming ashore from the Canglei State Sea."


    The other Martial Emperor from Thunder Sect chuckled, "The Transmission Arrays in all twelve main cities have been set to allow entry only, not exit. Even if they go to the main city, they won''t be able to leave via the Transmission Array." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect said solemnly, "If they find out they can''t use the Transmission Array, it''s more likely they will head for the Canglei State Sea. The disciples we arranged there won''t be able to stop them. By now, they might have already entered the Canglei State Sea without alerting the disciples from Holy land."


    "No!"


    The battle bodies of the two unruly children emerged in Lei Zhan''s mind as he shook his head and said, "Have you forgotten? When those two children were rescued by the Nine-colored Deer, they also abducted a cultivator from Thunder State. Those children might not have thought of this, but the Thunder State cultivator definitely would have. They will surely come to the State City."


    "Holy Master, Holy Master!"


    Just then, a cultivator arrived at great speed and shouted urgently, "Twelve unruly children wearing dragon and phoenix masks attacked the Divine Spear Sect, emptied the Array Base of the Protective Sect Array, as well as raided the entire Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion; the two Guardian Elders are seriously injured. Before I came here, they had already headed towards the Alchemy Pavilion. Although the ten Great Elders are already guarding the Alchemy Pavilion, I fear they are no match for them."


    "What?"


    The complexion of the two Martial Emperors from the Divine Spear Sect changed drastically.


    "Damn those unruly children, how dare they attack my Divine Spear Sect, seeking death," roared the other Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect, his murderous aura tangible.


    "You go back, I''ll stay here,"


    The Holy Master of Divine Spear Sect thought for a moment and said solemnly, "Both unruly children have mastered the Nine-colored Battle Body. If they all go, there will be eighteen children. Now that only twelve have appeared, six are still unaccounted for. This might be a ploy to draw us away. I shall remain here just in case. As for those twelve children, you alone are more than enough."


    Lei Zhan''s eyes darted as he said, "King Holy Master, those two children are very cunning and difficult to deal with. I will let Elder Fu accompany him. If the real bodies of those two children are indeed among them, the two of them together can ensure absolute security."


    King Holy Master gave Lei Zhan a look, fully understanding his intentions, which were nothing but a fear that his own men, after capturing those children, would monopolize all the treasures.


    Nevertheless, he did not refuse but nodded and said, "That will be just fine."


    Lei Zhan also had another Martial Emperor from the Thunder Sect, together with another Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect, tear through the void and leave.


    ...


    Divine Spear Sect, Alchemy Pavilion.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Quick, all of you, get up there and block them."


    The ten Great Elders of the Divine Spear Sect stood suspended in the air, ready for battle. Although they were all Peak Martial Saints, the top powerhouses of the Jiuzhou Continent, every face was tinged with nervousness at this moment.


    In their eyes, there was also a profound fear. They looked ahead tremblingly, as if expecting some horrific Fierce Beast from ancient times to appear before them.


    Soon, several small figures tore through the air and arrived. Six with dragon-shaped masks and six with phoenix-shaped masks, all with black hair. Twelve children stood neatly arrayed in the void.


    "Wow! There are so many people here."


    The childlike voice of Chu Chen echoed simultaneously from the six dragon-shaped masks.


    "Aww, you don''t have to welcome us so grandly. We''ve just come to take something, we''ll leave right after and won''t stay for a meal."


    The babyish voice of Chu Xin also resounded from the six phoenix-shaped masks.


    Welcome you?


    And stay for a meal?


    Can''t you see we''re preparing to fight you to the death?


    Hearing this, the cultivators of the Divine Spear Sect were instantly choked with anger.


    "Form the array!"


    The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect commanded loudly, and upon hearing this, the ten Great Elders sprang into action, moving in mysterious trajectories and immediately taking their positions.


    They formed seals with their hands, and ten Holy Spears were offered up. They crisscrossed in the air, and in an instant, a powerful formation was laid out.


    How powerful was a formation laid out by ten Peak Martial Saints?


    The terrifying suppression radiating from the formation caused the nearby Divine Spear Sect cultivators to feel a heaviness in their bodies.


    "Slaying God Spear Formation, arise!"


    The ten Great Elders shouted in unison, forming seals again with their hands. Suddenly, the ten War Spears converged into one black and red War Spear. That pervading black and red aura made all cultivators tremble in their souls.


    "It''s actually the Slaying God Spear Formation. It is said that in ancient times, ten Martial Emperors laid out this formation and killed a Martial God. Hence, it was named the Slaying God Spear Formation."


    "Those twelve brats are done for."


    The cultivators were deeply shocked. This was the ultimate technique of the Divine Spear Sect, and they had not expected the Elders to use it right off the bat.


    Although the ten Great Elders who formed the array were only Martial Saints and could not achieve the effect of slaying gods, it should be more than sufficient against twelve brats who were not even Martial Emperors.


    The cultivators all turned to look at the twelve brats but failed to spot even a hint of fear in their eyes.


    "Smash!"


    Accompanying the babyish voice of Chu Xin, the twelve children each produced a large stack of Talismans and fiercely threw them out.

 Chapter 250 So the Divine Spear Sect is Actually a Land of Fools Huh

    Dense mystical symbols cascaded down, nearly blocking out the sunlight above and casting a shadow over the entire space.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Divine Spear Sect were all terrified, their faces drained of color as they cursed loudly.


    Even the ten Great Elders'' complexions changed drastically, with a flicker of horror in their eyes.


    All these overwhelming mystical symbols were Holy Level Talismans. Where on earth did these brats get so many Holy Level Talismans? It''s doubtful that even the Talismanic Seal Holy Land could produce so many in a short time, let alone allow their younger disciples to squander them like this.


    "Break for me!"


    The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect bellowed angrily, thrusting the gigantic God Slaying Spear forward.


    A massive pillar of black and crimson light tore through the air, shattering everything in its path. Not even the attacks of the Holy Level Talismans could withstand the onslaught of the black and crimson light, as they were crushed to dust.


    However, there were so many talismans.


    Though the God Slaying Spear''s black and crimson light could pierce a hole through the barrage of symbols, it couldn''t stop the rest from attacking.


    Endless talismans continued to rain down on the Slaying God Spear Formation, the resounding booms never ceased, accompanied by flashes of lightning, roaring thunder, crisscrossing Wind Blades, burning flames, ice spikes, meteorites... among others. Various symbols transformed into myriad forms of attack, bombarding the spear formation relentlessly.


    There were even dark, corroding talismans that made the barrier of the spear formation sizzle and hiss with decay.


    The spear formation vibrated madly, each tremor causing the ten Great Elders to grunt, as the barrage of powerful attacks conveyed their force through the barrier, impacting the Elders directly. Even at their Peak Martial Saint Realm, it was somewhat difficult to endure under this blanket assault.


    "Kill those little brats first."


    The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect spoke in a deep voice.


    The barrier of the Slaying God Spear Formation could still hold for a while, but only by killing those little brats could they completely eliminate these talisman attacks. Otherwise, allowing these brats to keep tossing talismans, the spear formation would eventually be shattered.


    "Kill!"


    The ten Great Elders shouted in unison, controlling the God Slaying Spear to once again unleash the formidable black and crimson energy pillar.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and the terrifying pillar burst forth, hitting four or five brats squarely, turning them instantly to ash.


    "Did it hit them? Are they dead?"


    The Cultivators witnessing this scene were stunned.


    Were four or five brats killed just like that? This was beyond their expectations.


    "No, wait, why aren''t the other brats trying to run or hide? Their expressions haven''t changed at all."


    But quickly, some Cultivators sensed something was wrong and furrowed their brows.


    By this time, the Slaying God Spear Formation had unleashed a third energy pillar, once again turning four brats into ash.


    The ten Great Elders, with renewed vigor, took another shot, wiping out the remaining brats.


    "Are they really all dead?"


    Yet, everyone felt unsure and even more uneasy.


    "Hee hee, not bad strength there."


    Just then, the childish voices of the brats echoed through the void.


    The next moment, the twelve brats reappeared in the air, completely unharmed. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    "What''s going on?"


    The ten Great Elders frowned in unison. They had clearly killed twelve brats, so why was this happening?


    "This is not right, it''s an illusion. We might have fallen into an Illusion Array."


    The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect suddenly had a change of expression and spoke gravely.


    "An Illusion Array? When did they set it up?"


    All the cultivators changed color at once, they had been here all along and had not seen those mischievous kids set up the formation.


    "So it''s an Illusion Array, I was wondering how they could have so many Holy Level Talismans, turns out they''re all fake."


    A cultivator suddenly realized and spoke out.


    "But the attack effects don''t seem fake at all." Another cultivator expressed doubt.


    "I am an Array Master, and the Third Elder is my master. My master once told me, in an Illusion Array, if you think the attack is real, then it is real; if you think it is fake, then it is fake. As long as you don''t fight back, the attacks within the Illusion Array can''t hurt you," another cultivator started to explain.


    "I see."


    "But their ability to set up the formation is too impressive, right? They actually managed to set up the formation right under the nose of the Third Elder, a Holy Level Array Master, without making a sound."


    The cultivators suddenly realized and were immensely shocked.


    "Crafty brats, they really deserve to die."


    The face of the Tenth Great Elder darkened, and his eyes shot fire. Controlling the Slaying God Spear Formation was a severe drain on their Power of Laws and True Qi, and after four consecutive attacks, most of their energy was depleted.


    "Third brother, how long will it take to break this Illusion Array?"


    The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect turned his head to an old man with white hair and beard, who had a celestial aura about him, and asked in a grave tone.


    The Third Elder furrowed his brows and said, "To complete the formation without my notice could only be the work of Array Stones, and moreover, Holy Level Array Stones. Breaking an Illusion Array formed by Holy Level Array Stones will take some time. The key point is, if I go to break the formation, then we can''t maintain the God Slaying Spear Formation."


    Upon hearing this, the Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect fell into silence.


    Indeed, the God Slaying Spear Formation required ten people to set up, and if the Third Elder went to break the formation, he would have to first disengage the God Slaying Spear Formation. But without this formation, how could they withstand those twelve mischievous kids?


    Yet if they didn''t break the Illusion Array, they feared that the twelve brats might empty out the Alchemy Pavilion without them even knowing.


    "Break the formation first."


    The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect, after much hesitation, said sternly.


    "Alright!"


    The Third Elder nodded, and once the God Slaying Spear Formation was disengaged, he began to focus on breaking the formation.


    "Smash!"


    Just then, the childish voice of Chu Xin rang out again. The twelve mischievous kids simultaneously waved their little hands and threw Talismans wildly, and a sky-covering onslaught of Talismans attacked once more.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is just an illusion, it''s not real," the Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect spoke out with gravity, "Even the Talismanic Seal Holy Land could not possibly bring out so many Talismans at once, this must be the work of the Illusion Array. Inside the Illusion Array, what we think is real is real, and what we think is fake is fake. As long as we don''t resist, there will be no harm."


    "Right! Don''t resist."


    The cultivators echoed one after another. Having already known that they were in an Illusion Array and knowing the secret of the Illusion Array, naturally, they wouldn''t foolishly defend themselves against these false attacks.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming Talismans came hurtling down, striking the Elders and cultivators, and various attacks erupted, instantly causing all the cultivators to be seriously injured, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    "Damn it, this is real." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A cultivator roared angrily.


    The six floating Chu Chens simultaneously scratched their heads, turned to look at Chu Xin next to them, and asked in confusion, "Sister, why aren''t they dodging?"


    The six Chu Xins shook their heads in unison, their round eyes also filled with puzzlement. They tilted their little heads, pondered again and again, and said in their babyish voices, "Maybe they''re just stupid."


    "Oh!"


    The six Chu Chens suddenly had an epiphany and murmured in their babyish voices, "So this Divine Spear Sect is actually a fools'' Holy Land, and everyone here is a fool."


    Fools'' Holy Land?


    The cultivators, already severely wounded by the Talismans, were instantly overwhelmed with rage, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 251 Chu Xin: Who said we were going to State City?

    "Damn brats, how dare you humiliate us like this, I''m going to fight you."


    An elder couldn''t endure such humiliation, and in his anger, he bellowed and charged at the twelve mischievous children once more.


    However, what greeted him was still a dense barrage of Talismans. He couldn''t even launch an attack before being bombarded by the Talismans, falling to the ground, his eyes empty, body twitching continuously, muttering to himself, "Damn brats, no respect for martial ethics."


    Seeing this, the other injured elders dared not act rashly, only glaring fiercely at the twelve children.


    "Sister, their gazes are so scary, as if they want to eat me."


    Six Chu Chens simultaneously patted their chests, showing an expression of being very scared.


    "This is too terrifying, let''s just leave."


    Six Chu Xins nodded in agreement and then vanished into thin air, appearing inside the Alchemy Pavilion.


    "Sister, wait for me."


    The six Chu Chens glanced at the elders once more, shivered and then also disappeared into thin air.


    "Damn it, come back here."


    The elders shouted in anger, but now that they were trapped in an Illusion Array, they also dared not run amok.


    "The Illusion Array is broken."


    Just then, the excited voice of the Third Elder resounded.


    "Protect the Alchemy Pavilion."


    With the Illusion Array gone, the elders, no longer constrained by their fear, chased after them.


    The Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion had already been emptied by these brats, and the Alchemy Pavilion must be protected at all costs.


    However, just as they rushed to the entrance of the Alchemy Pavilion, a barrage of Talismans flew towards them, scaring the elders into retreating repeatedly.


    But two elders retreated too slowly and were blasted away by the Talismans, landing with black smoke rising from their bodies, emitting a scent of roasted meat; thankfully, they were still breathing.


    "Damn brats."


    The elders cursed repeatedly, yet they did not dare to step into the Alchemy Pavilion again, fearful of another barrage of volatile Talismans.


    "How many Talismans do they have on them?"


    The elders ground their teeth, but no one could answer this question, not even Chu Xin and Chu Chen themselves knew how many Talismans were in the Sumeru Ring.


    Boom!


    Explosive sounds occasionally came from the Alchemy Pavilion as the brats attacked the Prohibitions guarding the Elixirs.


    Inside the Alchemy Pavilion, almost every type of Elixir was protected by a Prohibition.


    For example, Martial Artists could only break the First Rank Elixir Prohibitions, and martial masters could only break the second rank.


    This was to prevent disciples from overreaching in their quest to rapidly enhance their strength by exchanging for high-rank Elixirs, which could potentially not only fail to enhance their strength but even result in their bodies exploding and death.


    These Prohibitions were aimed at the disciples of the Divine Spear Sect, but for those brats, they were virtually non-existent, unable to stop them at all.


    "It''s over, the Alchemy Pavilion is going to be emptied too."


    The elders looked ashen-faced, but faced with this scene, they were powerless. After all, even in their peak condition they were no match for these brats, and now all of them were seriously injured, how could they stop them?


    "Damn brats, how dare you attack the Divine Spear Sect."


    Just then, a loud yell echoed across the Holy Land, and in the next instant, two figures appeared out of nowhere in the sky above.


    "It''s the Supreme Elder, the Supreme Elder is back."


    Seeing one of the figures, the cultivators of the Divine Spear Sect were moved to tears. It was like a bullied child seeing the parents who came to stand up for them.


    Shoo!


    The two figures descended, appearing in the sky above the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder Old Fu looked at the group of seriously injured elders from the Divine Spear Sect, his eyelids twitching. This was just too miserable.


    The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder''s eyes brimmed with rage as he cursed, "A bunch of trash, unable to subdue even a few children."


    The elders all lowered their heads, faces flushed with shame.


    As elders of the Holy Land, each one was a Peak Martial Saint, yet they failed to capture a group of three- and four-year-olds. If word got out, they would become the laughingstock of Jiuzhou, and the Divine Spear Sect would also be ridiculed. It might even mean that no cultivator would want to send their child to the Divine Spear Sect for cultivation, which would be a severe blow to them.


    But they felt wronged in their hearts; those children didn''t follow the martial code at all. The moment they fought, they used a barrage of Holy Level Talismans to bomb them relentlessly. Who could withstand that?


    They felt it was a miracle they hadn''t been killed by those talismans.


    Of course, facing the infuriated Supreme Elder, they dared not retort and could only obediently listen to the scolding.


    The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder also knew those children were troublesome and didn''t continue scolding but instead looked up towards the Alchemy Pavilion, his eyes filled with endless killing intent. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You little brats, come out and face your death."


    He bellowed angrily, his powerful Emperor''s Thought sweeping out and enveloping the Alchemy Pavilion.


    "Ah! They''ve come so soon."


    After putting away the last Elixir bottle, Chu Chen looked up towards the outside of the Alchemy Pavilion, his brow furrowing slightly as he muttered in some disappointment, "Why are there only two of them?"


    Chu Xin didn''t mind, smiling cheerfully, "They''re not three-year-old children, they''re not so easily fooled."


    "Sister, we are three-year-old children," Chu Chen reminded softly.


    Chu Xin scratched her head, correcting herself, "We''re three and a half years old."


    "True enough."


    On hearing this, Chu Chen felt it made sense. They were no longer just three-year-olds.


    "It''s about time too. Let''s go out too."


    Chu Xin looked outside the Alchemy Pavilion and murmured, then the six Chu Xins soared into the sky.


    "Sister, wait for me."


    Six Chu Chens quickly followed, appearing outside the Alchemy Pavilion in a moment, facing the Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder and Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder Old Fu across the space.


    "They actually dared to come out."


    The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder coldly spoke, then with a wave of his hand, an Emperor Spear appeared.


    "It doesn''t matter which one of you is the real body, this time you are undoubtedly going to die."


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    He slowly lifted the Emperor Spear, Rule Power swirling around, a strong suppression sweeping out.


    Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder also released his own Emperor''s Thought to cover this space, preventing the children from escaping.


    The six Chu Xins were not at all flustered and spoke in unison, "Big bad guy, are you so sure my real body is here?"


    The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder was momentarily stunned, thinking to himself, could the Holy Master have guessed right?


    With this thought, he couldn''t help but sneer, "What? Could it be your real body already went to the State City? Planning to escape from State City using the Transmission Array? Trying to pull off a decoy strategy to fool us? You really think we are three-year-old children."


    The six Chu Xins shook their heads together, "No, you''re not three-year-old children. Three-year-olds are much smarter than you. Who told you we are going to the State City to use the Transmission Array?"


    "Hmm? If you aren''t using the Transmission Array, how are you going to leave Thunder State? Could it be ¡­"


    The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder and Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder looked at each other, both seeing a trace of shock in the other''s eyes.


    "Elder, Elder."


    Just at that moment, a cultivator from the Divine Spear Sect flew through the air. Before he arrived, his anxious voice reached them first.


    When he arrived at the Alchemy Pavilion and saw the Supreme Elder, he hastily bowed, "Greeting the Supreme Elder."


    Looking at the disciple, the Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, aren''t you supposed to guard the Desolate State Sea? What has happened?"


    The disciple then recalled the urgent matter and hurriedly spoke, "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, a disciple has seen a coffin flying towards the Desolate State Sea, suspected to be the person the Holy Master is looking for. It''s almost reaching the Desolate State Sea now."

 Chapter 252 Everyones here? Lets go, off to State City!

    "It''s the Divine Coffin."


    The Supreme Elders of Divine Spear Sect and Thunder Sect simultaneously blurted out, not expecting those two rascals to have really gone to the Desolate State Sea.


    With the strength of the disciples ambushing in the Desolate State Sea, they could not stop those two rascals.


    "Since those two rascals are heading for the Desolate State Sea, I won''t disturb your Holy Land in clearing the invaders anymore, I''ll go stop them."


    The Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect spoke.


    However, the Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect stopped him, "Old Fu, those two rascals are extremely cunning¡ªwho can guarantee that their true bodies are inside the Divine Coffin? What if their real bodies are hidden here? I might not be able to hold back all rascals on my own; you better stay and help me."


    He dared not let the Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect go to the Desolate State Sea, as Thunder Sect would definitely send someone to notify the Holy Master outside the State City, and when the time comes with Thunder Sect''s two Martial Emperors joining forces, just the Holy Master alone couldn''t triumph.


    Therefore, he had to keep the Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect here, and as for the Desolate State Sea, let the two Holy Masters handle it.


    The Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect frowned slightly, thinking that if he insisted on leaving, this fellow might indeed make a move on him.


    He thought about it and nodded, "That might be better."


    "Thank you."


    The Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect clasped his fists and then dispatched a disciple to rush to the State City at full speed to inform the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect.


    "Sister, it seems they''ve discovered us, what should we do?"


    The six Chu Chens asked in unison.


    The six Chu Xins blinked their large round eyes and whispered, "Split up and run."


    "Okay!"


    The six Chu Chens nodded in unison.


    "Let''s go!"


    Following Chu Xin''s low shout, twelve rascals split into twelve directions and fled through the air.


    "Where do you think you''re going."


    Their conversation naturally couldn''t escape the two Martial Emperors, their bodies flickered, and they sent several avatars in pursuit.


    These avatars were merely at the level of Martial Saints at best, definitely no match for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, but the two Martial Emperors didn''t expect these avatars to stop them; they merely followed them, making sure not to lose sight of them.


    Then, their true bodies chose two of them to pursue, and after a series of ferocious attacks, the figures of those two disappeared.


    "Battle Body."


    The two Supreme Elders were not surprised and changed direction to chase after the other two rascals.


    Meanwhile, outside the State City, a disciple of Thunder Sect and a disciple of Divine Spear Sect almost simultaneously arrived, reporting to their respective Holy Masters, "Holy Master, the Divine Coffin has appeared on the edge of the Desolate State Sea and is about to enter the Desolate State Sea. The Supreme Elder is currently capturing the twelve rascals who invaded the Divine Spear Sect and cannot extricate himself."


    "The Divine Coffin?"


    Lei Zhan and King Holy Master both frowned; could those two rascals really have gone to the Desolate State Sea?


    King Holy Master looked at Lei Zhan and said, "Holy Master Lei, how about you stay here and I''ll check it out?"


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Lei Zhan''s eyes flashed, and he chuckled, "King Holy Master jests, how about I take a look and you stay here?"


    "If so, shall we go together?" King Holy Master, knowing Lei Zhan staying was unlikely, thus proposed.


    "Good!"


    Lei Zhan nodded.


    "Then let''s go, we must eliminate those two rascals outside the Desolate State Sea this time."


    King Holy Master said coldly, violent killing intent flashing around him, and with one step, he disappeared.


    Lei Zhan did not immediately leave but turned to the disciple of Thunder Sect and ordered, "Let the elders of Thunder Sect set up an array outside the State City, just in case."


    "Yes, Holy Master."


    The disciple of Thunder Sect nodded and then turned and left.


    "Could those two rascals really go to the Desolate State Sea?"


    Lei Zhan again released the Emperor''s Thought to scan outside the State City, but still found no abnormalities.


    "Forget it."


    He shook his head, took a step forward, and disappeared from the spot.


    Approximately a quarter of an hour later, he reappeared from thin air and once again scanned the area with Emperor''s Thought, finding everything normal.


    "Could they really have gone to the Desolate State Sea?"


    Lei Zhan frowned and pondered for a moment before eventually deciding to leave.


    The Divine Coffin had appeared in the Desolate State Sea, and he dared not let the Holy Master venture there alone. What if those two brats were actually inside the Divine Coffin? Would the treasure not be monopolized by the Holy Master?


    He couldn''t take that risk.


    He would rather nobody got anything than let one person have it all.


    On the edge of the Desolate State Sea, the Holy Master emerged from the void, released his Emperor''s Thought for a scan, and didn''t spot the Divine Coffin, but he did find a group of Divine Spear Sect disciples rushing, probably chasing the Divine Coffin.


    The Divine Coffin could block Emperor''s Thought, and unless seen with his own eyes, he would not be able to locate it.


    Stepping forward again, he appeared above the group of disciples and indeed saw the Divine Coffin flying towards the Desolate State Sea.


    "Stay where you are."


    The Holy Master shouted loudly, and a Rule Chain broke through the air, instantly catching up with the Divine Coffin and entwining around it.


    The golden Divine Runes on the Divine Coffin lit up, their force surged, shaking even the Holy Master to intensify the injection of Rule Power to stabilize the Divine Coffin.


    "You mischievous brat, you won''t escape today."


    The Holy Master grasped the Rule Chain with his left hand to prevent the Divine Coffin from escaping and formed a hand seal with his right, summoning his Emperor Spear. Endless Rule Power poured into it, and he bellowed, "Break!"


    Hum!


    The Emperor Spear vibrated, tore through the air, and the sharp tip struck the Divine Coffin, creating a thunderous noise.


    The Spear''s Rule, carrying the essence of shattering everything, furiously bombarded the Divine Coffin.


    The golden Divine Runes on the Divine Coffin flickered as though they could extinguish at any moment.


    Unfortunately, the defenses of the Divine Coffin were too strong; even the combined attack of the Eight Martial Emperors had been unable to breach it, let alone the Holy Master alone.


    "Sister, that big baddie has come, can we leave now?"


    From inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen blinked his large eyes as he asked.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "Not yet, there are four Martial Emperors in total. Two from the Divine Spear Sect appeared, and only one appeared here, another one hasn''t come yet."


    After speaking, she once again infused the Divine Rune Power into the Divine Coffin, resisting the attacks of the Holy Master.


    A full quarter of an hour later, a figure tore through the sky and arrived.


    "Holy Master, I''m here to help you."


    Lei Zhan''s voice sounded, followed by a Rule Chain crackling with electric arcs tearing through the air, wrapping around the Divine Coffin.


    Endless thunderous Rule Power bombarded from the high skies, striking the Divine Coffin.


    The Divine Coffin shook, and the golden Divine Runes flickered a few times before finally extinguishing.


    "Finally, everyone has arrived." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin murmured to herself, her clear, large eyes twinkling with intelligence.


    "Sister, can we go now?"


    Chu Chen could hardly wait as he asked.


    "We can now."


    Chu Xin nodded.


    Meanwhile, far away in a cave, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were eating grilled meat, suddenly stood up together.


    Chu Chen began packing up, while Chu Xin tossed down an Array Stone, forming an Array to protect the area. She also threw a Token beside the Thunder State Cultivator, who was engrossed in refining the Holy Artifact, so that he could leave the Array using the Token when the time came.


    "Sister, I''m ready."


    Having finished packing, Chu Chen spoke up.


    "Then let''s go, to State City."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the siblings tore through the air together.

 Chapter 253 Cut out their hearts to see if they are black

    Five miles outside of Thunder State''s State City, two small figures sped through the sky toward the city.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, lightning flashed and thunder roared, various colors of thunder power filled the entire space, as if they had abruptly entered a strange realm composed solely of thunder.


    "Sister, weren''t we going to State City? How did we end up here? What place is this?"


    Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle, his round eyes full of confusion as he looked at the colorful thunder power enveloping them.


    Chu Xin looked around with a slight frown on her pretty brows, and said in a babyish voice, "We''ve entered someone else''s array by mistake. Those big bad guys are so sly, to leave behind an array even after they''ve gone."


    "So, it''s an array."


    Chu Chen suddenly realized.


    "As expected, the Holy Master was right; those two brats really did come."


    "You little rascals, this time I''d like to see where you can run."


    The voices of the Thunder Sect''s elders echoed within the Thunder Array.


    "Sister, this voice sounds a bit familiar."


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, asking with some confusion.


    Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a while, then suddenly clapped her snowy little hands and said happily, "Ah, I remember now, this is the voice of the Thunder Sect''s elders."


    "Thunder Sect elders, huh." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Chen nodded. He had heard the voices of these elders when they had appeared before, as he was concentrating on assimilating the Thunder Fruit Hall. He had only heard their voices just before they left and was not very familiar with them.


    Whereas Chu Xin had confronted those elders for a long time and naturally was much more familiar with their voices.


    "Little rascals, hand over all treasures on you, and we''ll spare your lives."


    "Yes, hand over the treasures, and we''ll spare your lives."


    The voices of the Thunder Sect elders resounded once again.


    They only remembered the overwhelming Talisman from these two rascals and did not understand their actual strength, believing it all came from those Holy Level Talismans.


    But within this Thunder Array, no amount of Holy Level Talismans would be of use.


    "We definitely can''t give you the treasures, but we have plenty of fruits."


    After taking two bites of a Thunder Fruit, Chu Xin took out another Thunder Fruit and raised it into the air, asking with a sincere face, "Anybody wants some? They''re really sweet."


    "I have some too. I can give you one as well."


    Seeing that, Chu Chen also took out two Thunder Fruits, one for himself to bite and another extended towards the air.


    "It''s Thunder Fruit."


    "Damn brats, not flaying you a thousand times cannot quell the hatred in our hearts."


    The elders were furious upon seeing the fruit.


    In their eyes, the behavior of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, was an outright provocation.


    "No? That''s a pity then."


    Chu Xin shook her head with a sigh and retracted the Thunder Fruit she had offered into the air, took another bite, her round eyes squinting from enjoyment, "Your Thunder Fruit is so delicious, I don''t understand you at all, why keep it uneaten, exchanging it for some Sect contribution. If it were me, I would have eaten it all up by now."


    "Right, right, right. Would''ve eaten them all up by now."


    Chu Chen, biting left and right, bobbed his little head up and down, his words muffled as he spoke.


    "Finish them off."


    Unable to contain himself any longer, the Great Elder of the Thunder Sect gave the order, and the ten elders simultaneously formed hand signs, activating the Thunder Array. They gathered thick, multi-colored Thunder Pillars that struck down like torrents.


    "Brother, they will surely send someone to notify those Martial Emperors to deploy their Domains, trying to forcefully break the Array. We''ll be unable to leave if we''re too late."


    Chu Xin, having rapidly finished two Thunder Fruits, dodged the attacks of the Thunder Pillars while speaking in her babyish voice.


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen spat out two pits and patted his plump little hands before summoning the Sky-breaking Saber and tossing it into the air.


    At the same time, Chu Xin also summoned her own Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword, which floated in the air, standing opposite the Sky-breaking Saber.


    As the two of them manipulated their hand seals, a golden Divine Rune Power lit up on the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber.


    Hum!


    The Divine Rune Power vibrated, sending out strange fluctuations that quickly enveloped the space around them.


    "Is this a Domain?"


    "It''s a Fusion Domain."


    The Elders of Thunder Sect were utterly shocked; it was unimaginable that two toddlers could comprehend a Domain, let alone the even more intricate Fusion Domain.


    "But what energy is driving this Domain? It''s neither True Qi nor Power of Laws, nor is it Rule Power. It''s a kind of strange energy that I''ve never seen before."


    After the shock came endless confusion; everything about these two brats seemed so extraordinarily different.


    "Merge!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen manipulated their hand seals in unison, and the energy in the Domain converged, transforming into a Divine Rune Giant Sword and a Divine Rune Giant Blade. Then, under their control, they merged into one, creating a Magic Treasure that was neither quite a blade nor a sword.


    "Break!"


    The two of them shouted in their childish voices, and with a flick of their tiny fingers, the Magic Treasure viciously slashed down.


    There was a crack sound, and a huge fissure appeared in the void.


    Spurt!


    At the same time, the ten Great Elders who had set up the Array spat out blood in unison, their faces filled with horror.


    "Such terrifying Attack Power."


    "No good, they''re going to come out through the crack."


    "Quick, stabilize it."


    The Elders shouted together, pouring more Power of Laws into the crack in an attempt to mend the fissure that had been slashed open. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With everyone''s combined effort, the fissure began to heal at a visible rate.


    "Slash!"


    However, Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out again, and the Magic Treasure slashed down precisely at the same spot on the fissure.


    Crack!


    The partially mended fissure shattered once more, this time even more extensively than the first. The Elders spat out another mouthful of blood, and the Array trembled violently, nearly collapsing.


    Although they desperately stabilized the Array, they were powerless to repair the fissure anymore.


    Whoosh!


    Two tiny figures rushed out of the crack in the Array and hovered in the air.


    Chu Chen, looking at the ten Great Elders seated in the void with pale faces, said indignantly, "You big bullies, still trying to ambush us. Your consciences are so terrible. I really want to dig out your hearts to see if they''re black."


    The Great Elders'' hearts tightened at the remark; this brat was far too cruel, always threatening to dig out hearts.


    "You brat, don''t act recklessly, we will fight with all our strength," said an Elder, swallowing his saliva with a trembling voice.


    Now that the Thunder Array had been broken and they were injured by the backlash, they could not stop these two ferocious children.


    The thought of their hearts being dug out by two savage children made their scalps tingle, and despite their pain, they all braced themselves for defense.


    Smack!


    Just then, Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and scolded, "You never learn anything else, but you remember so clearly how those uncles and aunties in the village curse people. Also, you''re just a little kid; don''t keep saying such things¡ªit''s not proper."


    "Oh, got it, Sis," said Chu Chen, rubbing the back of his head and pouting, then obediently nodding his head.

 Chapter 254 If the Heart Cant Be Dug Out, the Butt Must Be Smashed

    "..." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So they were just swearing, huh?


    Upon hearing this, the Elders of the Thunder Sect immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However!"


    But at that moment, Chu Xin spoke again, "You can''t gouge out their hearts, but you can spank them. If someone does something wrong, they deserve a spanking, smashing their butts to pieces."


    "Great, great, great, I love spanking others'' butts."


    Chu Chen cheered and in a blink, his small body appeared behind one of the Elders, raising his chubby hand and smacking it down on the Elder''s butt.


    A miserable scream rang out as the Elder was sent flying.


    "Run!"


    Seeing this, the remaining nine Elders of the Thunder Sect turned pale and scattered in all directions.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Chu Xin immediately summoned the four Battle Bodies she had redeemed, and together with her original body, a total of five, they picked five Elders and chased after them, whipping their butts mercilessly.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also summoned his four Battle Bodies and quickly caught up with the remaining four Elders.


    In an instant, miserable screams filled the void, and even ordinary people five miles away could hear the chilling cries.


    After a long while, Chu Xin and Chu Chen retracted all their Battle Bodies, floating in the air, looking down at the ten Great Elders lying on the ground panting heavily, eyes lifeless, and then they nodded their little heads in satisfaction.


    "Sis, let''s go."


    Chu Chen patted his chubby hands and said.


    "Hold on a second."


    Chu Xin rotated her round, round eyes across the ten Great Elders, a devilish smile appearing on her delicate face hidden beneath the phoenix mask.


    "What, what are you planning to do?"


    The Elders lying on the ground, under that sweeping gaze, felt as if they were naked, their expressions tightening again as they weakly asked.


    Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, leaned over, and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "Understood!"


    Chu Chen nodded, then gripped the Sky-breaking Saber, his body flickering with the power of the Divine Rune, releasing a fierce aura as he bared his teeth, trying to look vicious.


    Seeing this, the Elders, dragging their seriously injured bodies, struggled to their feet.


    A breeze blew, chilling their bruised butts, which simultaneously felt excruciating pain.


    What previously was a gentle breeze now felt like a knife slicing across their butts, causing them to grimace in pain.


    They could endure the physical pain, but the mental and emotional torment was unbearable.


    To be the ten Great Elders of a Holy Land and get their butts whooped by two little brats¡ªif word got out, wouldn''t they become the laughingstock of the entire Jiuzhou?


    However, facing those fearsome little brats, they didn''t have much time to think about such things. They covered their exposed, battered butts with one hand while adopting a defensive stance, feeling incredibly tense.


    Chu Xin said with a smile, "You ambushed us here with your Thunder Array, and though we spanked you, it still isn''t satisfying enough. Besides, dad said that when dealing with enemies, you need to cut the weeds and dig up the roots, so¡­"


    Chu Chen, standing beside her, waved the Sky-breaking Saber a couple of times, adding fiercely, "Cut the weeds and dig up the roots."


    "You brats, you think we''re scared of you? Ow!"


    An irate Elder shouted angrily and was about to charge at them but pulled at his injured butt and let out a scream.


    "Don''t be rash, we really can''t beat those two brats."


    An Elder next to him held his own butt and earnestly tried to pacify him.


    They were genuinely scared of these two brats. It wasn''t easy reaching the level of a Peak Martial Saint, and naturally, surviving was preferable to dying.


    The furious Elder moved his lips but ultimately didn''t say a word, only able to cover up his embarrassment with a cold snort.


    The Great Elder of the Thunder Sect felt the intense pain in his rear end and, with a very dark expression on his face, asked in a deep voice, "What will it take for you to let us go?"


    Now that they were severely injured, escaping from the two brats in front of them seemed unlikely.


    Chu Xin giggled and said, "Just hand over all your Sumeru Rings, and you can leave."


    The Elders fell silent. Weren''t these the words they had said to the two brats when they first met?


    Back then, they had set up the Thunder Array, and with the two brats caught in the maze, they thought they had victory in the bag and spoke with the tone of winners.


    But now, the tables had turned, and they were like fish on a chopping block.


    "Impossible, you might as well just kill us."


    The temperamental Elder said angrily upon hearing this.


    The Sumeru Rings contained treasures collected over hundreds, even thousands of years; how could they willingly hand them over?


    Hearing this, Chu Chen swung the Sky-breaking Saber in his hand, the power of the Divine Rune surged, creating a terrifying sword light that slashed through the air, leaving a bottomless fissure next to the Elder, and he yelled fiercely, "Sister, let me just split them with one slash each, their Sumeru Rings will still be ours afterward."


    "Sigh! It seems that it''s the only way."


    Chu Xin shook her head and sighed.


    "No no no, we will hand them over, we will hand them over."


    Out o fear, an Elder immediately compromised, taking off his own Sumeru Ring as he spoke.


    "Fifth Elder, what are you doing?"


    The temperamental Elder shouted angrily.


    "Second Elder, we''re already in this state, what else can we do? Let''s hand over the Sumeru Rings and talk about survival first," Fifth Elder said gravely.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Handing over the Sumeru Ring pained him too, but if they didn''t, they might not even save their lives, let alone the Sumeru Rings; why bother?


    "So annoying, I might as well just chop them all."


    Chu Chen said impatiently, swinging the Sky-breaking Saber, ready to strike.


    "That would be too bloody for children. If they could hand them over willingly and voluntarily erase the marks on them, that would be ideal. If not, there''s no rush to chop," Chu Xin waved her small white hand, speaking in a childlike tone.


    "Yes yes yes, that would be too bloody, bad for children''s development."


    Fifth Elder quickly agreed, then erased his own mark and threw the Sumeru Ring into the air.


    Chu Xin caught the Sumeru Ring in her hand, swept it with her thoughts, and upon seeing the many treasures inside, her round big eyes narrowed, she nodded her small head contentedly and said, "Hmm, brother, no need to chop this grandpa."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, his fierce gaze then fell on the other nine.


    "Hand it over."


    The Great Elder of the Thunder Sect sighed, took off his Sumeru Ring, and erased the mark within.


    Seeing this, the other Elders followed suit.


    The temperamental Elder stamped his foot, feeling extremely reluctant. But he dared not resist, and while glaring fiercely at the two brats, he threw his own Sumeru Ring out.


    "Okay, you can go now."


    Chu Xin checked all the Sumeru Rings, waved her little hand, and said.


    The ten Great Elders of the Thunder Sect gave the two brats a deep look, didn''t say a word, and, covering their rears, they twistedly sped away.


    Chu Xin handed the ten Sumeru Rings to Chu Chen, and said with a giggle, "Although it''s not as much as the treasures from the two Holy Lands'' Treasure Pavilions, the treasures on these ten Elders are not few, this trip was worth it."


    Worth it?


    The Elders, who hadn''t gone far, nearly fell from the sky upon hearing this.


    Damn, that''s a bloody fortune, okay?

 Chapter 255 Big Baddie, Goodbye

    Near the Divine Spear Sect, the remaining six Battle Bodies, who were struggling to evade the pursuit of two Martial Emperors, suddenly stopped in unison and turned around to look at the two angrily approaching Martial Emperors. They waved their hands in unison with childlike voices and said, "Two big bad guys, see you later."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they vanished into thin air just as the attacks of the two Martial Emperors were about to hit them.


    "Indeed, they''re all Battle Bodies."


    Both the Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect and the Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect frowned but were not overly surprised.


    "I wonder how things are over at the State Sea of Desolate State."


    The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect turned his head and looked towards the distance.


    The Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect was about to speak when suddenly a Thunder Sect Cultivator arrived, gave a glance to the Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect, and immediately switched to voice transmission: "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, two mischievous children have appeared outside of State City and have fallen into the Thunder Array set up by the elders. However, the Great Elder is worried they cannot be subdued and has commanded me to report back, hoping that the Supreme Elder can come as quickly as possible to aid them."


    State City?


    A glint flashed in the eyes of the Thunder Sect. What cunning children, but ultimately, it seems the Holy Master is still one step ahead.


    He nodded slightly, then looked at the Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect and said, "Since all the mischievous children here are Battle Bodies, I won''t stay and hinder the reconstruction of your Holy Land, farewell."


    After speaking, he tore through the void and disappeared from sight.


    The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect narrowed his eyes slightly, deep in thought.


    That Thunder Sect disciple must have come to deliver some information. The Thunder Sect Supreme Elder left so urgently, could it be that they''ve already captured the real bodies of those two mischief-makers?


    Upon this thought, he could no longer sit still. After instructing the disciples of the Holy Land to continue the reconstruction, he tore through the void and followed.


    Meanwhile, at the State Sea of Desolate State, Lei Zhan and King Holy Master used the Chains of Law to trap the Divine Coffin and attacked it frantically in hopes of breaking it open and capturing the two mischievous children inside.


    Just then, the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared outside the Divine Coffin, waved at them and said cheerfully, "Thanks for playing with me and my brother for so long, two big bad guys. But we have to go now, see you later."


    After finishing, Chu Xin took the Divine Coffin into her body and then disappeared into thin air.


    "Damn, these two are also Battle Bodies."


    King Holy Master was taken aback, and then cursed angrily.


    After giving it some thought, Lei Zhan''s face suddenly changed, and he tore through the void to leave.


    Two Battle Bodies appeared in Thunder Sect, twelve in the Divine Spear Sect, and two here, making a total of sixteen Battle Bodies now all accounted for. The real bodies of the two had never appeared, and if they weren''t in these locations, then it was very likely that they had gone to State City. He wondered if the ten Great Elders could retain them.


    With a furrow of his brows, King Holy Master seemed to realize something as well and hurriedly tore through the void to follow.


    Hum!


    The next moment, all four Martial Emperors nearly arrived outside State City almost at the same time.


    Looking at the ruined battlefield, Lei Zhan''s face suddenly darkened. From the looks of it, the ten Great Elders probably failed to retain the two mischief-makers.


    "Holy Master!"


    Just then, a Thunder Sect Cultivator arrived, speaking urgently: "Reporting to the Holy Master, the ten Great Elders have suffered heavy injuries, and the two mischievous children have broken through the Thunder Array and entered State City."


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Zhan cursed under his breath, his Thunder Power flickering, striking fear into the hearts of those around him. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Lei Zhan, did you know these two mischief-makers would still come to State City? Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    King Holy Master asked solemnly, with a trace of anger in his voice.


    Lei Zhan glanced at him and said indifferently, "It was just a guess, I couldn''t be sure, otherwise I wouldn''t have followed you to the State Sea of Desolate State. Besides, even if I had told you, would you have believed me?"


    After a moment of silence, King Holy Master said, "Even if I didn''t believe you, I could have had the elders of my Divine Spear Sect come here. With them working together with the elders of your Thunder Sect to set up an array, the chances of retaining those two mischief-makers would have been greater."


    "My Thunder Sect''s ten Great Elders set up the Thunder Array and still ended up injured. Your Divine Spear Sect''s elders coming wouldn''t have made a difference."


    Lei Zhan spoke with an indifferent tone.


    "You!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Holy Master Wang was furious, the aura of the breaking spear Law pulsating around him.


    Because the two masked children had escaped into the State City, naturally, their moods were not good, and the tone of their speech was no longer as mutually respectful as before.


    "Holy Master, Holy Master Wang, I think the pressing matter is to decide what to do next. Do we give up, or do we pursue them into the State City?" Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder said, frowning.


    "Absolutely not give up."


    The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect spoke in a deep voice, "Those two little bastards have emptied the foundation of my Divine Spear Sect. They must be executed and the treasures reclaimed."


    The Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder turned his head towards the State City and said, "But if we chase into the State City, it will surely alarm the State Governor, and by then, even if we kill those two masked children, the treasures might well be out of our reach."


    Holy Master Wang bellowed, "I can do without the treasures, but the foundation of my Divine Spear Sect must be reclaimed."


    "We can concede the Divine Artifacts to the State Governor. The other treasures of those two masked children can be evenly split between our two Holy Lands; I believe the State Governor won''t have any objections," Lei Zhan pondered, then proposed.


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded, and then the four of them tore through the void, appearing directly above the State City.


    Emperor''s Thought swept through, but failed to find the traces of the two masked children.


    The two masked children themselves had no True Qi or Power of Laws fluctuations; all that was known about them was that they wore dragon and phoenix masks and had the height of three- or four-year-old children¡ªnothing else was known.


    Lei Zhan had actually seen the faces of the two masked children, but he was not certain if those were their true faces.


    Moreover, in the sweep of his Emperor''s Thought through the State City, he did not see any children with the same faces.


    And the suppression from their Emperor''s Thought made it difficult for everyone in the State City to breathe.


    "The Holy Masters and Supreme Elders of the two great Holy Lands have come; has something significant happened?"


    Seeing the four, all the cultivators in the State City were greatly shocked.


    It was rare enough to see one, let alone four of them appearing together today.


    "Are the four of you showing force to me?"


    Just then, a voice full of anger came from the State Mansion.


    Only then did the four withdraw their Emperor''s Thought, greeted in the direction of the State Mansion with a bow.


    Lei Zhan spoke, "We are pursuing an enemy and have come here; we ask the State Governor for forgiveness for any disturbance we may have caused."


    "Oh? You four, come to the State Mansion for a chat."


    The voice of the State Governor sounded once more.


    "Good!"


    The four nodded, tore through the void, and in an instant appeared in the great hall of the State Mansion.


    The State Governor of Thunder State sat in the seat of honor, leisurely drinking tea, and with great interest, asked, "To become enemies with you four must also be a Martial Emperor. I wonder, which state''s Martial Emperor disregards the imperial laws?"


    He was a tall, middle-aged man dressed in the official attire of the State Governor, with a face that bore some resemblance to Longzhou''s State Governor of Cangzhou.


    After the four paid their respects with a cupped fist salute, they each took a seat, and then Holy Master Wang shook his head and said, "It is not a Martial Emperor from another state but two masked children of around the height of three- or four-year-olds, wearing dragon and phoenix masks."


    "Two, masked children?"


    A trace of astonishment appeared on the face of the Thunder State Governor, and a hint of doubt flickered in his eyes. How could two masked children, no matter how gifted, escape from the hands of four Martial Emperors?

 Chapter 256 If the State Governor is a Villain, Empty the State Mansion

    ```


    Seeing the expression of the Thunder State Governor, Lei Zhan and his three companions all felt a bit awkward.


    Four great Martial Emperors and yet they couldn''t handle two children, if word got out, it would be quite embarrassing.


    "State Governor, those weren''t just any ordinary children."


    Lei Zhan shook his head and sighed, "Although they haven''t reached the realm of Martial Emperor, they are already capable of instantly killing Peak Martial Saints. Moreover, their nature is cunning and they are difficult to deal with. Our two Holy Lands'' Hidden Skill Pavilion, Treasure Pavilion, and Alchemy Pavilion foundations, were all emptied by those two children."


    "The Thunder Sect was emptied out as well?"


    The Holy Masters and the others all turned their heads to look at Lei Zhan, realizing that the previous attack on Thunder Sect was the work of those two children.


    "Children strong enough to instantly kill a Peak Martial Saint?"


    The Thunder State Governor paused in the act of drinking tea, a hint of surprise crossing his face, "Interesting, I''m now quite curious about those two children."


    The Divine Spear Sect Supreme Elder said urgently, "State Governor, those two children are about to use the State City''s transmission array to leave. Please issue an immediate order to shut down the array."


    The Thunder State Governor secretly transmitted a message to the Commander in charge of guarding the transmission array, but his face remained calm. He leisurely sipped his tea and said, "Those two children haven''t come to provoke me, and they can use the transmission array as long as they pay enough Spirit Stones. I have no reason to stop them."


    A reason?


    Lei Zhan and his companions exchanged glances, all seeing a hint of annoyance in each other''s eyes.


    Wasn''t this a blatant demand for benefits?


    But when under someone''s roof, one has to bow their head.


    To stop those two children, they would inevitably have to pay a price.


    Lei Zhan spoke up, "We just want to retrieve the treasures originally belonging to our two Holy Lands. As for the children''s treasures..."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "Those two children have two Divine Artifacts on them. We can offer these two Divine Artifacts to the State Governor. The other treasures will be split equally between our two Holy Lands. What do you think, State Governor?"


    "Divine Artifacts?"


    The Thunder State Governor suddenly looked up, his face showing shock for the first time, "Are you certain you''re not mistaken, that those two children really have Divine Artifacts on them?"


    "Absolutely certain."


    The Holy Master nodded and said, "If not for relying on Divine Artifacts, however strong those two children might be, they still haven''t become Martial Emperors, how could they have withstood our attacks."


    The Thunder State Governor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was now almost certain that these four had set their sights on the Divine Artifacts on the children, which angered them, leading to the pilfering of the foundations of the two Holy Lands.


    However, he did not point it out, instead asking with a smile, "Did your Emperor''s Thought search in the skies above the State City yield anything?"


    "Nothing."


    Lei Zhan shook his head, "There are no traces of True Qi or Power of Laws fluctuations on those two children, making them very hard to find."


    "No True Qi and Power of Laws fluctuations?"


    The Thunder State Governor was taken aback. Weren''t those just ordinary people?


    But how could ordinary people instantly kill Peak Martial Saints and also escape the hands of Martial Emperors?


    Could it be that one of their Divine Artifacts can completely conceal their presence?


    With this thought, the Thunder State Governor nodded and said, "Good, I hope they really do have Divine Artifacts on them, otherwise, I''d have a hard time explaining to the various merchant associations and disciples from other states who come and go through the State City."


    "Rest assured, State Governor, we would never deceive you in this matter," said the Thunder Sect Supreme Elder decisively.


    "Wait and see, I''ve already sent a message to the Teleportation Array Guard Commander. As soon as they spot children trying to use the transmission array to leave, they''ll notify us immediately," said the Thunder State Governor with a smile.


    The Divine Spear Sect Supreme Elder frowned, "Those two children are very strong, shouldn''t we go there personally?"


    The Thunder State Governor glanced at him and said indifferently, "Do you think those two children would still go to the transmission array if they saw you nearby?"


    ```


    "This!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect was taken aback. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The State Governor of Thunder State said again, "Moreover, when you entered the State City just now, you were openly using the Emperor''s Thought to search, which those two brats must have noticed. By now, they''re probably hiding somewhere, surely not considering going to the Teleportation Array. In my opinion, you should put up with a little inconvenience. Let me ''defeat'' you and expel you from the State City, making those two mistakenly believe that I am not on your side. Only then will they lower their guard. As soon as they attempt to use the Teleportation Array, I will naturally capture them. Then you can come back."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Zhan said, "What the State Governor said makes sense."


    "Then I will have to offend you."


    The State Governor of Thunder State gave a slight smile, then resolutely launched an attack, shouting angrily, "What business do your enemies have with my State Mansion? How dare you be so arrogant in my State Mansion, as if there is no one in my State Mansion to challenge you?"


    The Suppression of a late-stage Martial Emperor swept across the entire State City, alarming all the cultivators.


    "Is the State Governor fighting against Martial Emperors from the two Holy Lands?"


    The cultivators looked at the sky above the State Mansion with shock on their faces. The State Governor of Thunder State was fighting against four Martial Emperors alone, and they were somewhat slow to react.


    "Hmph! Unreasonable."


    Lei Zhan and the others resisted the attacks of the State Governor of Thunder State while simultaneously retreating, but in their hearts, they were cursing the State Governor as inhuman.


    We agreed to play-act, but he actually went all out.


    Every attack was real, without any hold-back.


    The strength of a late-stage Martial Emperor was indeed terrifying.


    They knew that the State Governor was giving them a warning and a show of force, reminding them not to try any tricks.


    After resisting for a moment, Lei Zhan and the others tore through the sky and left. The State Governor of Thunder State did not pursue them but returned to the State Mansion.


    In another part of the State City, a man watching Lei Zhan and the others leave let out a big sigh of relief and muttered to himself, "Who could it be that has even provoked the four great Martial Emperors to chase into the State City? It can''t be me, can it? I remember that the relationship between Cangzhou and Thunder State is only average at best, and Cangzhou couldn''t possibly have convinced the four Martial Emperors of Thunder State to come after me. Anyway, I''d better wait a bit longer before using the Transmission Array."


    With this thought, he continued to stay hidden.


    In another part of the State City, a large group of three and four-year-old children was playing with mud.


    Suddenly, a three-year-old toddler whispered, "Wow! Big sister, that State Governor of Thunder State is so awesome."


    "He is very awesome, he managed to beat those four baddies and drive them away."


    The little three-year-old girl beside him nodded her head, her round eyes showing a hint of confusion.


    They had removed their masks and altered their appearances upon entering the State City and were hiding among a group of children.


    After sensing the Emperor''s Thought of the four Martial Emperors, they had not dared to go to the Transmission Array for fear of revealing any flaws.


    "Big sister, can we go to the Transmission Array now?"


    Chu Chen asked impatiently.


    Chu Xin found a place to sit down and took out the "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies," starting to read it again.


    "Book, drawing!"


    A group of little tykes immediately gathered around, pointing at the book in Chu Xin''s hands and joyfully bouncing out a few words.


    "You bunch of little brats, you wouldn''t understand this book. Go play over there,"


    Chu Chen waved them off, speaking rather grumpily.


    Yet he was oblivious that he was about the same age as them and even younger than some of the children there.


    However, from birth, they had been enhanced by their father''s special techniques, which not only increased their physical strength but also their intelligence, both far beyond that of normal children.


    After a moment, Chu Xin closed the book and thought for a while before saying, "For safety''s sake, let''s send the Battle Body to test the waters first. We''ll see if the State Governor is a good person. If he turns out to be a bad guy, we''ll just empty out his entire State Mansion too."

 Chapter 257 Indeed a Bad Guy, the State Mansion Must Be Emptied

    "Great, great, great! I love emptying treasures the most."


    Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands, brimming with excitement.


    "Come with me."


    Chu Xin''s snowy little hand waved, leading Chu Chen away from the pack of brats to a secluded corner. She summoned a Battle Body, changed her hair to black to match Chu Chen''s, and together they headed for the Transmission Array.


    Soon after, she summoned the remaining seven Battle Bodies, along with Chu Chen''s seven, and they departed, spreading out in various directions across State City, beginning to dig.


    The fourteen Battle Bodies dug their way to the underground of the State Mansion, and located the Guardian Formation''s Array Base as well as buildings like the Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion, but they did not make their move yet.


    They were waiting. If the State Governor made a move against those two Battle Bodies, they would dig out the Array Base and empty the treasures. If the State Governor did not act against them, Chu Xin and Chu Chen would simply reclaim these Battle Bodies.


    "Hello there, kids, are you not accompanied by any adults?"


    The guard overseeing the Transmission Array, spotting Chu Xin and Chu Chen, had a flicker of something strange in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Chu Xin shook her head.


    The guard''s eyes gleamed more intensely as he asked, "Where are you heading to?"


    "To Central State."


    Chu Chen spoke up.


    "Alright, it costs a thousand low-grade Spirit Stones per person to go to Central State," said the guard.


    "Spirit Stones?"


    Chu Xin rummaged through the Sumeru Ring for a while before taking out a stone and asking, "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    "Top-grade Spirit Stones?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guard''s face filled with shock, and then he nodded, "One top-grade Spirit Stone is worth a hundred thousand low-grade Spirit Stones, I owe you ninety-eight thousand low-grade Spirit Stones."


    With that, he waved his hand, and a Storage Bag appeared out of nowhere. After handing it to Chu Xin, he said, "There are ninety-eight thousand low-grade Spirit Stones in here, please count them."


    "No need."


    Chu Xin put the Storage Bag into the Sumeru Ring and urged, "Uncle, when can we take the Transmission Array and leave?"


    "Just a moment, it will be quick."


    Although the guard said that, he deliberately slowed his pace. It looked as if he was activating the Transmission Array, but in reality, he had secretly sent a message to the State Governor.


    The next moment, a man appeared out of thin air, wearing a kindly smile as he asked, "What brings two little friends to Central State?"


    "Just for fun."


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, his face the picture of innocence.


    "Uncle, who are you? Are you also going to Central State?"


    Chu Xin asked curiously.


    The man''s eyes shifted, and he nodded, "Yes, how about I take you to Central State?"


    "Sure, sure,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded eagerly.


    The man glanced at the guard, who understood what was going on and pretended to activate the Transmission Array. Then, with Rule Power, the man secretly teleported Chu Xin and Chu Chen directly to the State Mansion.


    "Uncle, is this Central State?"


    Chu Xin asked, puzzled.


    The man smiled and responded, "Let me introduce myself first. I am Long Yufan, State Governor of Thunder State. I invited you two little friends to my State Mansion because there''s something I need to confirm."


    "This isn''t Central State."


    Chu Chen''s face was a picture of disappointment, and he said angrily, "You big bad guy, you tricked us."


    Long Yufan''s smile remained as he asked, "Lei Zhan and his people, they were chasing you, weren''t they?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin''s face grew wary, but she feigned ignorance and said, "I don''t know them at all."


    Long Yufan, seeing her expression, was fairly certain of the two''s identities and spoke softly, "You two little friends need not be nervous. I have a grudge against them, and as the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I can help you deal with them."


    "Really?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes widened, his face filled with skepticism.


    "Of course,"


    Long Yufan nodded firmly, "but I have one condition."


    "What condition?" Chu Xin asked curiously.


    Long Yufan said with a smile, "I''ve heard you have two Divine Artifacts on you. I''m not greedy; I just want one. How does that sound?"


    "Are you also after our Divine Artifacts?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately became guarded.


    Long Yufan shook his head, "If they capture you, you''ll not only lose one Divine Artifact, but also your lives. Now, you only need to give up one Divine Artifact, and you can save your lives and the other Divine Artifact. Why not do it?" Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    He wasn''t a fool¡ªthe two little kids who looked no older than three or four were capable of killing a Peak Martial Saint in seconds and possessed Divine Artifacts; their background was surely not simple.


    If not for the overwhelming temptation of the Divine Artifact, he truly wouldn''t want to provoke an unknown formidable enemy during such a critical time.


    If an agreement could be reached, he could obtain a Divine Artifact for free. Even if their elders found out later, he had a justification. Besides, no matter what, he could be seen as having indirectly saved them; hence, their elders would not feel good about attacking him.


    But if he directly stole their Divine Artifacts, that would be a different matter altogether.


    Of course, if the two little kids didn''t agree, he would have no choice but to opt for the latter.


    After all, the allure of a Divine Artifact was far too great.


    Chu Xin looked at Chu Chen, thought for a bit, and said, "Uncle, could you let me discuss this with my little brother?"


    "Sure, there''s no rush."


    Upon hearing this, Long Yufan felt hopeful and agreed, casually sipping his tea.


    After whispering among themselves for a moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up at Long Yufan and said, "Uncle, we can agree to your conditions, but you must set up a Prohibition here. Ideally, it should block the probing of Emperor''s Thought. Otherwise, if the aura of the Divine Artifact leaks out, it could bring us trouble we don''t need."


    "Naturally."


    Long Yufan nodded. Even if Chu Xin hadn''t mentioned it, he would have done so to prevent Lei Zhan and the others from noticing.


    He then waved his hand to set up a Prohibition, and said, "It''s done."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Xin said with a mischievous grin.


    Long Yufan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he didn''t urge them on. After all, the two little rascals were right there; they couldn''t possibly run away under his nose. Additionally, the Prohibition he had just set up was not only to block Emperor''s Thought but also to prevent the two from escaping.


    "Just as I thought, a bad guy,"


    Chu Xin murmured to herself, having realized the State Governor''s motive was to obtain the Divine Artifacts on them; he was a bad guy. Thus, the plan to empty out the State Mansion had begun.


    Fourteen Battle Bodies, four tasked with digging out the Array Base, while the others attacked the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Treasure Pavilion, and the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Normally, Long Yufan would have detected such activity immediately, but his own Prohibition blocked even the Emperor''s Thought, so naturally, the sounds of the skirmish were also blocked, leaving no sign of anything unusual.


    Without his intervention, the other Cultivators in the State Mansion, even a Peak Martial Saint, stood no chance against those rambunctious kid Battle Bodies.


    Meanwhile, the true forms of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having once again changed their appearances, headed towards the Transmission Array.


    "Eh? Sister, isn''t that ''Mommy'' uncle?"


    Suddenly, Chu Chen pointed ahead at a man hurrying by, asking with bewilderment.


    Chu Xin turned to look and could only see the man''s profile, which was nothing like ''Mommy'' uncle''s, but his aura was identical.


    "Could it be that he, like us, has changed his appearance?"


    Chu Xin blinked and scratched her head, "Never mind him; we better hurry on our way."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Chen nodded, and the two swiftly headed towards the Transmission Array.

 Chapter 258 State Governor, Many Brats are Attacking the State Mansion

    "Hello, where are you heading?"


    The Teleportation Array Guard, still the same person, looked at Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the man, and asked.


    "Central State!"


    All three replied in unison, and after speaking, they all felt somewhat surprised, turning their heads to glance at each other.


    "Good!"


    The Teleportation Array Guard nodded, but was preparing to secretly send another message to the State Governor.


    The State Governor had already issued an order, that any child looking to use a Transmission Array to leave must be reported to him.


    However, before he could contact the State Governor, a man walked over.


    "You can leave this to me, go take a break."


    The man''s deep voice sounded.


    "I''ve seen the Deputy Commander."


    The guard bowed in salute and then turned to leave.


    The newcomer was the Deputy Commander in charge of the Teleportation Array; as this order came from him and the Commander, it was only natural for the guard not to question his motives.


    Once the guard had left, the Deputy Commander looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with a meaningful glance, then said with a smile, "Going to Central State costs a thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones per person."


    "Hmm!"


    The man replied with a hoarse voice, then handed over a Storage Bag that had already been prepared.


    Chu Xin held a Storage Bag with some difficulty.


    The Deputy Commander asked, puzzled, "What''s the matter? Don''t you have Spirit Stones?"


    Chu Xin scratched his head and said, "We have Spirit Stones, it''s just that a thousand is too many, I can only count to a hundred. Daddy hasn''t taught me how to count to a thousand yet, uh, I mean, two thousand."


    "Uh!"


    The Deputy Commander was taken aback and turned to look at Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen scratched his bun-topped head, blinked his large eyes, chuckled twice, and said, "I can only count to ten."


    The Deputy Commander couldn''t help rolling his eyes, even the man wanting to go to Central State was speechless.


    "Forget it, I''ll pay for them,"


    The man said hurriedly, taking out another Storage Bag, "It contains two thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones, hurry and activate the Transmission Array."


    The Deputy Commander looked at the man with surprise, thinking why did this guy seem more anxious than those two brats?


    Nevertheless, he didn''t think too much about it, instead, he looked at the man with a kind of pity ¡ª it was just bad luck to ride the Transmission Array with those two brats; it was doomed not to reach Central State.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Chu Xin grinned, then handed the Storage Bag to the man, saying, "Uncle is a good person, here''s to pay you back."


    The man was stunned, his Emperor''s Thought quickly scanned the Storage Bag to find a total of ninety-eight thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones, and he hurriedly said, "This is too much."


    "No problem, we have plenty of these stones."


    Chu Xin waved his small, snow-white hand, speaking without concern.


    They had plundered a Holy Land in Cangzhou, a State Mansion, two Holy Lands in Thunder State, and ten Elders of Martial Saint Level; Spirit Stones and the like were piled up into an entire mountain range, too many to even use up.


    The Deputy Commander''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking why not just give the Storage Bag to me if you''re being so generous.


    But he didn''t say anything more, as he also wanted to quickly send these three people away.


    "Alright, step in. I''ll open the Transmission Array for you,"


    He said.


    Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the man, entered the Transmission Array one after another, each with excitement and anticipation.


    The Deputy Commander''s mouth revealed a sly smile as he used the Spirit Stones to activate the Transmission Array, but tampered with the destination setup.


    Whirr!


    The next moment, the Transmission Array activated, and the three disappeared instantly.


    Having done all this, the Deputy Commander turned his head toward Cangzhou and murmured, "State Governor, my task is done; I can''t serve you anymore after this."


    He was well aware that this affair would come to light, and that he was incontrovertibly doomed.


    All guards in the State Mansion had prohibitions placed on them by Long Yufan; no matter where they fled, he could annihilate them with just a thought.


    Thus, he didn''t plan to escape but decided to go home for a bath, have a good meal, and face death with dignity.


    Meanwhile, in the State Mansion hall, Long Yufan had already finished two cups of tea, yet Chu Xin and Chu Chen were still muttering to each other, seemingly dragging their feet. He grew impatient and urged, "You two, isn''t it time to hand over the Divine Artifact?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes curiously and asked, "Uncle, did I ever say I was going to give you the Divine Artifact?"


    Crack!


    The teacup in Long Yufan''s hands was crushed, his expression suddenly turned cold, and he spoke in a deep voice, "Are you playing me?"


    "State Governor, State Governor, something terrible has happened."


    Just then, a State Mansion guard rushed in, anxiously speaking, "A bunch of brats are attacking the State Mansion, and places like the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, and many other important locations have been emptied."


    "A bunch of brats?"


    Long Yufan swiftly stood up, speaking in a heavy tone, "Attacking the State Mansion, why did I not sense anything?"


    After he spoke, he suddenly remembered he had set up a Prohibition that isolated Emperor''s Thought. Since his Emperor''s Thought couldn''t get out, naturally, he wouldn''t be able to sense any movement outside the hall. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You two little beasts, dare to scheme against me? Seeking death."


    Long Yufan glared at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his tone incredibly dark, as the force of Rule Power oscillated around him, his killing intent chilling.


    "That''s for trying to covet our Divine Artifact."


    Chu Xin, not frightened at all, waved her small white hand and said cheerfully, "Big baddie, bye-bye."


    After speaking, her figure vanished into thin air.


    "Big baddie, bye-bye."


    Chu Chen also spoke in a babyish tone and then disappeared.


    "Gone?"


    Long Yufan stood, stunned. The hall was supposed to be secure with his Prohibition in place, making it impossible to leave through space teleportation. How did those two brats escape?


    "State Governor!"


    The guard spoke up to remind him, "Those brats..."


    Long Yufan came to his senses and hastily lifted the Prohibition, only then sensing the disastrous state of the State Mansion.


    A dozen brats were rampaging through the State Mansion, destroying every visible structure and emptying all discovered treasures.


    "Damn little beasts."


    Long Yufan, infuriated, tried to activate the Guardian Formation but found it unresponsive. Only after scanning with his Emperor''s Thought did he realize even the Array Base had been dug out.


    "I will tear you to pieces."


    He bellowed furiously and in one step appeared before the two nearest brats. Rule Power converged around him, and a fearsome Suppression swept through.


    "The big baddie is here, let''s go."


    In a voice as soft as a baby''s, the two brats vanished without trace.


    Long Yufan was stunned again, uncertain whether to dispel his gathered attack or throw it. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He roared once more and charged at the other brats.


    But each time he reached them, they vanished at the sight of him, and even his early setup of Prohibitions was futile.


    In the end, all of the brats had escaped, and he hadn''t been able to hold onto a single one.


    "Aah!"


    Long Yufan, like a man gone mad, soared into the sky, wildly swinging his formidable Rule Power in attack, venting the fury in his heart.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Four figures sensed the fluctuations of Rule Power and arrived through space breaking. Upon seeing the miserable condition of the State Mansion, they were all stunned.


    "State Governor, what is this...?"


    Lei Zhan asked.


    Long Yufan, appearing in front of the four with eyes bloodshot, questioned, "Didn''t you say there were only two brats? Why are there more than a dozen?"


    King Holy Master frowned and explained, "They have consumed the Nine-colored Deer Grass and comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body. Only two are the actual bodies; the rest are all Battle Bodies."


    "Nine-colored Battle Body?"


    Long Yufan paused for a moment, then angrily retorted, "Such critical information, and you chose to keep it hidden?"


    Lei Zhan couldn''t help but respond, "Had the State Governor kept the promise and informed us immediately upon finding those two brats, would this have happened?"


    Long Yufan was at a loss for words and after a moment''s cold huff, he flashed and appeared in front of the Transmission Array.

 Chapter 259 Lei Wanjun Desires to Forge the Blood Demon Body

    "Greetings, State Governor."


    Seeing Long Yufan personally appear and take over the guard duty from the Deputy Commander, the guards hurried forward with respectful greetings.


    No sooner had they greeted him than they saw Lei Zhan and his three companions appear and hurriedly greeted them again, "Greetings to the four elders."


    Although Lei Zhan and the others were not from the State Mansion, they were Martial Emperors after all, and the necessary etiquettes must not be forgotten.


    "Have any children come to the transmission array?"


    Long Yufan asked in a deep voice.


    "There were two!"


    The guard who had been sent away by the Deputy Commander spoke up.


    "Where are they? Why wasn''t I informed?"


    Long Yufan asked angrily.


    The guard, shaking with fear, stammered, "I was just about to inform the State Governor when the Deputy Commander came and told me to hand them over to him. I thought he would inform you."


    "Deputy Commander?"


    Long Yufan''s expression changed slightly. His Emperor''s Thought swept out, finding the Deputy Commander enjoying a delicious meal at home, and in a flash, he appeared before the Deputy Commander.


    Lei Zhan and the others exchanged glances and followed suit.


    "State Governor, you''ve arrived."


    Seeing Long Yufan, the Deputy Commander showed no surprise and even raised his wine cup to ask, "Care for a drink?"


    Long Yufan didn''t take it but asked with a somber face, "Where are those two brats?"


    The Deputy Commander shook his head with a laugh, saying, "I activated the transmission array; they''ve left."


    "Where did they go?"


    Long Yufan''s expression turned even colder.


    "Central State."


    The Deputy Commander took a sip of wine and a bite of food before speaking. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Central State?"


    Lei Zhan and the others frowned simultaneously. If they had gone to Central State, that would make things rather difficult.


    Long Yufan''s eyes narrowed. With a grab through the air, he seized the Deputy Commander in his hand. Rule Power surged, directly drilling into the Deputy Commander''s head.


    "No! No!"


    Fear finally appeared in the Deputy Commander''s eyes, and his whole body struggled desperately.


    However, in front of a Late Stage Martial Emperor, the strength of a Martial Saint like him was simply not enough.


    Soon his expression became vacant, memories formed into images, emerging before the five of them.


    The identity of the Cangzhou spy, as well as the activation of the transmission array and the secret change of the destination, all were plainly revealed.


    Long Yufan looked cold, killing intent erupting from him. He directly crushed the Deputy Commander''s head, and said coldly, "What a sneaky seventh brother, having planted such a spy right under my nose."


    "He sent those two brats to the Desolate State?"


    Lei Zhan''s brows furrowed tightly, his expression extremely ugly. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Holy Master Wang spoke gravely, "Desolate State is allied with Cangzhou, and their relationship with our Thunder State is not that great. With those two brats in Desolate State, what are we to do?"


    "We can''t just give up, can we? Not to mention the Divine Artifacts they carry, there are also those Magic Treasures they stole from our Holy Land; we must retrieve them," urged the Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect.


    "And what can we do if we don''t give up? Are we supposed to march into Desolate State?"


    The Supreme Elder of the Thunder Sect sighed lightly and said, "While Desolate State has only four Martial Emperors, two of them are at the Late Stage. Their overall strength is even stronger than that of our Thunder State. Moreover, they are allies with Cangzhou. Since the Cangzhou State Governor sent those two brats there, it indicates they have already reached an agreement. When the time comes, the Martial Emperors from Cangzhou will surely go to Desolate State. If we were to march there, we might not even come back alive. And even if we did, we would face the onslaught of other states. It''s a loss-making proposition."


    At these words, everyone fell silent.


    But Long Yufan smirked coldly, "Since we can''t go to Desolate State, let''s have them teleported back."


    "Teleported back? What do you mean?"


    Lei Zhan and the others looked at each other, puzzled.


    Long Yufan turned to look in the direction of Desolate State and said indifferently, "In this world, it''s not just the seventh brother who knows how to place his pieces."


    A chess piece?


    The State Governor had planted a chess piece in the Desolate State?


    If that was the case, then there might still be a chance.


    A glimmer of hope reignited in the eyes of Lei Zhan and the other three as they clenched their fists towards Long Yufan and said, "If so, then we shall return to the Holy Land and wait for the Holy Master''s good news."


    "Mm!"


    Long Yufan nodded.


    Lei Zhan and the others tore through the sky as they left, but with the lesson learned from before, they had arranged for people to closely monitor the movements in the State City.


    "Dad, did we catch those two bear children?"


    Returning to Thunder Sect, Lei Wanjun hurriedly greeted him, eagerly asking.


    "They ran to the Desolate State."


    Lei Zhan said in a heavy tone, then turned to look at Lei Wanjun and spoke in a cold voice, "You unfilial son, your stupidity has caused great losses to our Thunder Sect. If not for you being my only son, I''d have slapped you to death. Go to Myriad Thunder Cliff and train for ten years, do not step out of Myriad Thunder Cliff within these ten years."


    Lei Wanjun''s face changed drastically, and Lei''s mother urgently said, "Husband, the weakest Thunder Beast in Myriad Thunder Cliff is of the Sixth Rank, most are of the Seventh Rank, and there are even Eighth Rank Thunder Beasts. Letting Jun''er stay there for ten years could kill him."


    Lei Zhan let out a cold snort and said, "He can''t even compare to the battle bodies of two three-year-old bear children, if he doesn''t train in Myriad Thunder Cliff, he''ll become trash sooner or later."


    "Husband..."


    Lei''s mother wanted to persuade him further but was stopped by Lei Wanjun.


    Lei Wanjun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go."


    That sentence from Lei Zhan, "can''t even compare to the battle bodies of two three-year-old bear children," deeply wounded his pride.


    As the number one Heavenly Pride of Thunder State and one of the top five Heavenly Prides in Jiuzhou, he naturally had his own pride.


    "Good, that''s a bit more like my son."


    Lei Zhan nodded with satisfaction.


    Lei Wanjun bowed to Lei Zhan and Lei''s mother, then resolutely turned and left.


    Upon arriving at the entrance to Myriad Thunder Cliff, a blood fog rose up, blocking his path.


    "Want to surpass those two bear children? Merely relying on your own effort is impossible."


    A hoarse voice came from the blood fog.


    "Who are you? Show yourself! What skill is there in hiding?"


    Lei Wanjun was already full of anger with nowhere to vent; startled by the blood fog, he then began attacking frantically.


    Sizzle!


    Thunder Dao Law struck the blood fog, sending wisps of green smoke rising.


    But the voice from within the blood fog seemed unaffected, still speaking calmly, "I have a way to make you surpass those two bear children."


    Upon hearing this, Lei Wanjun immediately ceased his attack and asked with a frown, "What way do you have?"


    The voice in the blood fog sounded again: "I can help you condense the Blood Demon Body. Once the Blood Demon Body is successfully condensed, it can devour the True Qi of Cultivators, Power of Laws, even Rule Power for cultivation, and it can regenerate limbs, growing to the extreme where even blood drops can regenerate. Surpassing those two bear children would be as easy as flipping your hand."


    "Blood Demon Body? It sounds like the Demon Path; there must be a cost, right?"


    Lei Wanjun asked gravely.


    "Of course, the Blood Demon Body needs to be nourished with the Essence Blood of Cultivators," said the voice in the blood fog.


    "Then how does that differ from an evil demon?"


    Lei Wanjun said coldly, then bypassed the blood fog and continued towards Myriad Thunder Cliff.


    The voice in the blood fog said again, "You don''t need to be in such a hurry to refuse, think it over slowly. Besides, let me remind you that even if you train in seclusion at Myriad Thunder Cliff for ten years, you''ll at most reach the Peak of Martial Saint. You''ll still be instantly killed by those two bear children. If you want to surpass them, condensing the Blood Demon Body is the only path."


    Lei Wanjun paused, his expression extremely ugly. After a long silence, he finally spoke with difficulty, "How to condense the Blood Demon Body?"


    "That''s better, I''ll help you." A strange laugh came from the blood fog, then it merged into Lei Wanjun''s body.


    Lei Wanjun''s body shuddered, a hint of red flashed across his eyes, and he continued into Myriad Thunder Cliff.


    However, starting from that day, every night in Thunder State, Cultivators would disappear without a trace.

 Chapter 260 Blocking True Qi and Power of Laws? Useless Against a Mischievous Child

    Desolate State City.


    The teleportation array suddenly lit up, and three figures, one large and two small, appeared out of thin air.


    "Is this Central State?"


    Chu Chen surveyed his surroundings, his round eyes filled with curiosity and excitement.


    "Have we finally arrived in Central State?"


    Chu Xin also looked around, feeling somewhat surreal. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Since leaving Big Stone Village, although only a few months had passed, their experiences made it seem like a long time had gone by.


    The goal they had worked hard for so long was finally reached, yet they could hardly believe it.


    "No, this isn''t right."


    However, the man shook his head with a somber expression, "This is not Central State."


    "Not Central State?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously turned to look at him.


    "Uncle, how do you know this isn''t Central State?" Chu Xin asked curiously.


    The man said gravely, "I, I''ve been to Central State. Normally, taking the State City''s teleportation array should have taken us directly to the Imperial City of Central State. But the teleportation array in the Imperial City is much larger than this. Clearly, this is not the Imperial City of Central State."


    "So it isn''t Central State, did we take the wrong path again?"


    Chu Chen''s face fell with disappointment, and his cute little brows almost knit together.


    "No, it was probably the Deputy Commander of the Thunder State teleportation array guard who played tricks on us. I don''t know why he transported us here."


    "Then where is this?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin looked around and asked in a low voice.


    The man shook his head, "I don''t know where this is either."


    He thought for a moment, approached the teleportation array guard, and said, "Hello, I want to go to Central State."


    The guard did not pay attention to him but looked over Chu Xin and Chu Chen for a while before suddenly saying, "Arrest them all."


    The State Governor had issued an order that all children transported from Thunder State be arrested, not one to be spared.


    "Run!"


    Thinking he was the target, the man shouted loudly and ran outwards.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, hearing this, also hurriedly followed.


    However, nine teleportation array guards moved, blocking the trio''s path.


    "Set up the Nine Palace Soul-locking Array!"


    All nine guards shouted together, forming seals with their hands, and instantly a magical array was formed.


    "Dammit! I can''t use my True Qi or the Power of Laws."


    The man fell from the sky, cursing angrily.


    Seeing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen also descended next to the man; this uncle was a good person, and they couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    "Mother Uncle, it really is you," Chu Xin said with a grin.


    At that moment, since the man could not use his True Qi or the Power of Laws, his altered appearance couldn''t be maintained, and he reverted to his original face.


    "Wow! Mother Uncle, I just said it was you. I really wasn''t wrong," Chu Chen also cooed excitedly.


    Despite being trapped in the array, the siblings were not the least bit panicked.


    "Mother Uncle?"


    Jin Hong was stunned for a moment and looked at these two unfamiliar kids, still not comprehending for a while.


    Who are they?


    Aside from those two little ones who had helped him escape, he didn''t know any other children.


    Wait a minute!


    They called him Mother Uncle?


    Those two kids also mistook him for their mother and rescued him on that account.


    Could it be¡­


    Realizing this, Jin Hong finally came to his senses and exclaimed in surprise, "Is it you?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s us, Auntie Uncle."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded vigorously, their faces lit with excitement.


    Jin Hong''s face revealed a trace of joy. If it was these two little ones, perhaps they still had a chance to escape.


    "Auntie Uncle, didn''t you say you didn''t know how to get to Central State?"


    Chu Xin suddenly spoke up.


    Jin Hong''s face stiffened, and he said awkwardly, "Actually, I was worried that following me would lead to you being hunted by the State Governor of Cangzhou."


    It was indeed strange. He expected that the State Governor would send a large number of powerful fighters, or even come personally, to hunt him down, but he had crossed the State Sea without any obstruction.


    Little did he know, at that time, the State Governor of Cangzhou was besieging Chu Xin and Chu Chen on Deer Island with seven Martial Emperors and naturally had no time to hunt him down.


    Chu Chen blinked his large, innocent eyes and said, "Even if we don''t follow you, we''re still being hunted."


    "Uh, that''s true. You took his Blood Pond; he wouldn''t just let you off."


    Jin Hong also realized this and chuckled awkwardly, changing the topic, "Let''s think about how to break the Array. This Nine Palace Soul-locking Array can seal a cultivator''s True Qi. The nine guards of the Teleportation Array, who are all Martial Saints, can even lock down the Power of Laws of those inside the Array. In other words, unless one reaches the Martial Emperor Realm, it''s impossible to break free from the Array''s constraints and one becomes powerless."


    "Since you know about the Nine Palace Soul-locking Array, don''t think about resisting. Just surrender quietly."


    The Commander said smilingly.


    Jin Hong looked up at him and asked in a deep voice, "May I ask where is this place? Why have you captured us?"


    The Commander casually said, "This place is Desolate State City. As for why we captured you, I do not know."


    With that, he performed a sealing gesture, and three chains stretched out from the Array, coiling towards the three of them.


    "These are the Spirit-locking Ropes from within the Soul-locking Array, possessing the same effect as the Array. Once bound, we truly can only be slaughtered by others," Jin Hong said softly.


    But even knowing the power of the Spirit-locking Ropes, he couldn''t use his True Qi or Rule Power at the moment, being just an ordinary person, he could only watch helplessly as the Spirit-locking Ropes attacked him, powerless to stop them.


    "It sounds pretty formidable."


    Chu Chen blinked his round, big eyes, curiously looking at the three chains.


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, whispering, "I wonder if we can limit the Rule Power by arranging this Array with Divine Rune Power?"


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing that, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Sister, I think we can try that, but they surely won''t want to teach us how to set up the Array."


    "No worries, the State Mansion definitely has it. Once we''ve emptied the mansion, we''ll definitely find it."


    Chu Xin waved her hand, and three sword energies tore through the air, shattering the three chains.


    Empty the Desolate State Mansion?


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly. The State Governor of Desolate State was a Late Stage Martial Emperor; these two kids were really bold.


    "You actually aren''t affected by the Soul-locking Array?"


    The nine guards, seeing the Spirit-locking Rope shattered, were immediately shocked.


    The Nine Palace Soul-locking Array had never been escaped by anyone once set. They had captured many Peak Martial Saints with this Array without ever failing.


    Unexpectedly, it was ineffective against these audacious kids.


    "Is that strange?"


    Chu Chen raised his chubby little hand and swung it fiercely; a Sword Energy tore through the air.


    Crack!


    The Nine Palace Soul-locking Array emitted a crisp sound, showing fine cracks.


    "This is bad!"


    The nine guards were alarmed. They desperately infused their internal Rule Power, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The Nine Palace Soul-locking Array shattered explosively, with the nine guards spitting blood as they were blown back, receiving severe backlash.


    "So powerful!"


    Jin Hong was astounded. Not only were these kids unaffected by the Nine Palace Soul-locking Array, but they could also destroy the Array with a single strike. Were they even human?


    "Let''s go!"


    However, now wasn''t the time to dwell on these matters. It was better to leave this place first.


    "Leaving? You aren''t going anywhere today."


    Just then, a cold snort sounded as terrifying Martial Emperor''s Suppression swept over them.

 Chapter 261 Naughty Kid, You Took Something You Shouldnt Have

    Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously turned their heads to see a short, plump man with a resemblance to Long Yufan in his brows yet whose eyes held a hint of darkness, standing with his hands behind his back in the void.


    "State Governor!"


    Nine guards hurriedly got up to pay their respects.


    The Desolate State Governor, Long Yutu?


    Jin Hong slightly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at the man.


    Having served as the State Governor in Cangzhou for so many years, he naturally knew the relationship between Cangzhou and the Desolate State. Once his identity was exposed, the Cangzhou State Governor might come directly to the Desolate State.


    Long Yutu waved his hand, letting the injured guards step back, then glanced at Jin Hong before ignoring him and began closely observing Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Are you the two troublemakers who caused havoc in Cangzhou?"


    He asked with interest.


    "No!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shook their heads hurriedly, then each held one of Jin Hong''s hands, one on the left and one on the right. Chu Xin, with an innocent face, said, "We followed our uncle here from Thunder State to play in the Desolate State. We don''t know who those troublemakers in Cangzhou are."


    Chu Chen echoed, "We''ve never been to Cangzhou."


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, speechless.


    "Is he your uncle?"


    Long Yutu then took another look at Jin Hong, a glint in his eye, and smiled, "Now I remember. You seem to be the State Governor of Cangzhou, right? I''ve seen you a few times in Cangzhou. It''s quite the coincidence that all the people my younger brother wants are here, gathered in one place. Now I don''t have to look for each of them individually."


    Jin Hong, realizing he had been recognized, sighed slightly, and paid his respects with a salute, "I''ve seen the State Governor. The Cangzhou State Governor is willing to collude with evil forces; does the Desolate State Governor really intend to abet tyranny?"


    Long Yutu smiled indifferently and said, "Is that so? That''s different from what I''ve heard. My younger brother told me you betrayed Cangzhou and colluded with evil forces. Should I believe you, or should I believe him?"


    Jin Hong was at a loss for words.


    In terms of closeness, he, the former State Governor of Cangzhou, could not compare to two State Governors who were brothers after all.


    Long Yutu gave a slight smile, turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and said, "My younger brother mentioned that you took something you shouldn''t have?"


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, puzzled, and asked, "Sister, what is the thing we shouldn''t have taken?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin tilted her little head in thought, shook her head, and said sweetly, "They tricked us. We emptied their treasures. Father said this is called give and take. All those things were ours to take. It seems there''s nothing we shouldn''t have taken."


    Jin Hong was speechless. Was give and take supposed to be used like this? Is that what their father usually taught? Anyway, he didn''t believe it.


    Long Yutu was also startled, shocked by the children''s logic, and after a moment, chuckled dryly, "Indeed, trouble makers. Fine, I''ll take it myself."


    With that, he raised his hand, applying force across the void. Endless Rule Power surged, condensing into an immense Rule Giant Hand in the air, slowly descending.


    At that moment, the entire void seemed to be restrained by the Rule Giant Hand, leaving no room to escape.


    Jin Hong''s face turned deathly pale. He wasn''t facing a Martial Emperor for the first time, but this one, being more powerful than the Cangzhou State Governor, left him feeling even more powerless.


    It seemed he was truly done for this time.


    If only he had known not to follow these two youngsters.


    He still hadn''t sent back the intelligence on Cangzhou to the Central State, hadn''t completed his mission. He couldn''t afford to die now.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin called out sweetly.


    Leave?


    Under a late-stage attack from a Martial Emperor, how could they escape?


    Jin Hong didn''t react because he was well aware that escaping from an attack by a late-stage Martial Emperor was impossible.


    "Uncle, what are you daydreaming about?"


    Chu Chen pulled at Jin Hong. Before he could respond, they had disappeared from their original spot, appearing inside the Divine Coffin Space.


    "Where am I?"


    Jin Hong looked around in astonishment, the place was eerily empty, well, no, there was a piglet, palm-sized and sleeping.


    "This is inside my Divine Coffin,"


    Chu Xin giggled, then calmly took out a phoenix-shaped mask and put it on her face. With a wave of her snow-white hand, the Divine Coffin shot through the air and disappeared.


    "A coffin?"


    Long Yutu paused, then snorted coldly and reached out his hand. A massive hand made of Rule Power traveled through the void and instantly grabbed the Divine Coffin, now thousands of miles away, immobilizing it in mid-air.


    Immediately after, his body flickered, and in an instant, he appeared in front of the Divine Coffin, examining it closely.


    "This coffin is interesting; it can actually block the Emperor''s Thought?"


    Long Yutu muttered to himself eyes twinkling with an unusual light. He laughed and yelled, "You brats, come out. You can''t escape from me."


    "I''m not coming out. What are you going to do, bite me?"


    The voice of Chu Xin came from inside the Divine Coffin, her tone smug and infuriating. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hmph!"


    Long Yutu snorted coldly, raised his hand, and punched the air, carrying boundless Rule Power.


    With a thunderous roar, the punch condensed from Rule Power smashed into the Divine Coffin, causing a deafening noise. Gold Divine Runes flickered on the coffin, which shook slightly but that was all.


    "Huh?"


    Long Yutu exclaimed softly, his face showing a trace of surprise. Although he hadn''t used his full strength, he was a Martial Emperor in the Late Stage; even an Early Stage Martial Emperor wouldn''t dare to take his punch head-on. Yet, the coffin remained intact?


    "I want to see how long this coffin can hold up."


    He snorted coldly again and launched another punch, this time with ten times more power than the previous one.


    Another loud noise resounded, Divine Runes on the coffin flickered more frequently, and it shook more violently, but ultimately, it still held up. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This coffin has incredibly strong defenses."


    This time, Long Yutu was genuinely shocked. He had used his full strength in that last punch and still couldn''t break the coffin.


    "Again!"


    He got angry, determined to smash the coffin to pieces.


    A pair of boxing gloves appeared on his hands, sparkling with immensely concentrated Rule Power. They were his Emperor''s Artifact, a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact, the Futu Fist.


    The martial art he practiced was the matching Futu Fist, which was extremely powerful.


    He had once killed an Early Stage Martial Emperor with a single punch, earning his fame in one battle and being titled the Great Futu Emperor.


    "Break!"


    He roared furiously, throwing punches consecutively, resulting in two more loud bangs. The Divine Coffin was sent flying hundreds of miles, the Divine Runes nearly extinguished, yet the coffin still didn''t shatter.


    "This bastard is really powerful,"


    Inside the Divine Coffin, feeling the terrifying recoil, Chu Xin shook her numb hands and grimaced.


    "He seems much more powerful than Lei Zhan and the others,"


    Chu Chen nodded in agreement.


    Powerful?


    That was a Martial Emperor in the Late Stage, and he had even used an Emperor''s Artifact, attacking with full force. The lethality was terrifying.


    Jin Hong watched the projection screen in front of him, internally exclaiming, but at the same time, incredibly shocked. What exactly was this coffin? It could block a late-stage Martial Emperor''s full-force attack, which was utterly baffling.


    Could it be that this coffin is a Divine Artifact?


    At that thought, Jin Hong''s pupils constricted, his face filled with horror.

 Chapter 262 Can the Infants Body Actually Accommodate Rule Power?

    "Attacked with the Emperor''s Artifact and still couldn''t break through?"


    Long Yutu tore through the void and reappeared in front of the Divine Coffin, looking at the intact Divine Coffin, his pupils suddenly shrank as he murmured to himself, "Could this coffin be a Divine Artifact?"


    Even a top grade Emperor''s Artifact, if the wielder hasn''t reached the late stages of the Martial Emperor, shouldn''t remain unscathed under his full-force attack.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility, this coffin was a Divine Artifact.


    "Oh, number seven, number seven, you actually hid such crucial information, could it be that you wanted to keep the Divine Artifact all to yourself?"


    Long Yutu sneered and looked up at the Divine Coffin again, swinging his fists, launching another attack.


    If he couldn''t break the Divine Coffin, then he would just have to shake the person inside to death.


    As long as the person inside died and there was no one to control it, the Divine Coffin would become an unclaimed Divine Artifact, and he would naturally be able to take it easily. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What do we do now?"


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Jin Hong had recovered from the shock of the Divine Artifact and, looking at the crazily attacking Long Yutu in the projection, sank into despair again.


    Regardless of how strong a Divine Artifact was, it had higher energy demands; once that little girl''s energy was depleted, they could only wait for death.


    "Uncle, don''t be afraid, we will protect you,"


    Chu Chen patted Jin Hong''s thigh, then his own little chest, declaring confidently.


    "Uncle, if you''re tired, you can sleep for a bit."


    Chu Xin, while channeling Divine Rune Power into the Divine Coffin, turned to Jin Hong and said.


    The siblings had no worries about the current situation; if they really couldn''t block the attacks in the end, they would just summon their father''s Spirit Body, right? With the Rule Power enhancing the Divine Coffin, were they afraid they couldn''t escape?


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly; being able to sleep at this time, one had to be a pig.


    Speaking of which, he couldn''t help but glance at the sleeping little pig, envy shining in his eyes.


    It was better to be a pig, indeed, eating then sleeping, waking up to eat again, not even waking up from such a loud disturbance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the Divine Coffin broke through the air, evading Long Yutu''s attack, speeding away into the distance.


    "Stay behind."


    But just then, a figure appeared out of nowhere, stomping down.


    Rule Power surged, condensing into a giant foot that came crashing down from the sky.


    "Wow! What a big foot, wonder if it has foot odor."


    Chu Xin yelled out, her snowy white hands quickly forming Hand Seals, maneuvering the Divine Coffin to dodge the giant foot and breaking away in another direction.


    "Roll back here!"


    However, another figure appeared, and after a wave of his hand, a huge Rule Hand slammed onto the Divine Coffin, dragging it back.


    The Divine Coffin spun around in midair before coming to a halt, suspended in the void hundreds of miles away.


    "The State Governor of Cangzhou, Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder from the Cangzhou Prefecture have really arrived."


    Seeing the two men in the projection, Jin Hong''s pupils contracted once more, his expression extremely grim.


    Dealing with one Long Yutu was already difficult enough, and now with the addition of Long Yukuang and a Supreme Elder, it seemed they were indeed doomed.


    "Yikes! Those two big bad guys have come too."


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and murmured, "Looks like we really do need to summon Daddy''s Spirit Body now."


    Chime!


    Just then, the sleeping twin-headed pig suddenly opened its elongated eyes, emitting two resonant dragon cries.


    "Wow, I''ve finally broken through."


    "Broken through, broken through."


    The voices of his two pig heads were a bit different, both somewhat childlike, sounding like two five or six-year-old children speaking.


    What the fuck?


    The little pig can speak?


    Jin Hong''s eyes bulged, and his mouth gaped open in utter shock.


    Only a Demon Beast that has reached Eighth Rank could speak. So, this little pig the size of a palm was actually a terrifying Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Emperor Level?


    "Eh? Little pig, you can talk now?"


    Chu Chen held the little pig by its Dragon Tail, lifted it to his eyes to take a closer look, with round, curious eyes.


    Jin Hong''s eyelids twitched. Just reverence him a little bit, okay? If he gets angry, we''re done for.


    "Bro, bro, there are people here, can you leave me some face?"


    "That''s right, some face."


    The two-headed little pig spun round and round in the air, its twin jaws opening and closing, its voice full of pleading. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''m already an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, I have the dignity of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, for goodness'' sake, I need to save some face in front of others.


    "It doesn''t look like you''ve changed much."


    Chu Chen muttered, tossing the little pig onto the ground, and then seemed to remember something. He warned fiercely, "And another thing, don''t call me ''bro''; call me ''Big Brother.'' Er, no, call me ''Second Brother.'' Call me ''sister'' ''Big Sister.'' Got it? If you mess up, I''ll roast your pig head."


    "Yes, yes, Second Brother," agreed the two-headed little pig, nodding its heads.


    Watching the humble little pig, Jin Hong''s mouth twitched. This was probably the least dignified Eighth Rank Demon Beast he had ever seen.


    These two little brats are truly impressive, actually raising an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, and this Demon Beast is like a pet in front of them, lacking any of the majesty of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast.


    He had no idea that the two-headed little pig had seen the two youngsters'' father slay an Early Stage Martial Emperor. And he was merely at the Early Stage of Eighth Rank, not fit to be slain by the youngsters'' father.


    "Little pig, you''ve broken through to Eighth Rank?"


    Chu Xin, who was controlling the Divine Coffin, turned her head to look at the two-headed little pig and asked.


    "Yes, Big Sister, I''ve broken through," it replied.


    Proudly raising his two little pig heads upon mentioning this, the little pig was feeling quite proud now, as its Realm was now higher than those two little demons.


    "Feed your Rule Power into me," said Chu Xin.


    Originally, she planned to summon their father''s Spirit Body and use its Rule Power to control the Divine Coffin and unleash its capabilities. But since the little pig had broken through, she decided to borrow the little pig''s Rule Power first.


    "Alright, Big Sister."


    The two-headed little pig flew into the air, channeling the dark Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power into Chu Xin''s body.


    "No, you can''t!"


    Jin Hong wanted to warn them, but it was too late. Watching the terrifying Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power flow into Chu Xin''s body without end, he bemoaned, "You reckless little brat, how can you handle the might of Rule Power without reaching the Martial Emperor Realm?"


    "Uncle, don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''re doing this. It''ll be fine," Chu Chen reassured, waving his chubby little hand with a milky voice.


    Not the first time?


    What does he mean?


    Jin Hong was stunned for a moment, and then gave Chu Xin another careful look. He noticed that she seemed quite relaxed and didn''t appear to be in pain at all.


    How is this possible?


    That''s Rule Power, and it''s the rather overbearing Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power at that. How can this little brat''s body be so strong? To be able to easily accommodate even Rule Power?


    Could it be that her physical strength has reached the level of an Emperor Body? No, that''s impossible.


    Jin Hong shook his head, dismissing the crazy thought.


    Without having gone through the Heavenly Tribulation, it''s impossible to condense an Emperor Body.


    Little did he know, as soon as that Rule Power entered Chu Xin''s body, it was enveloped by Divine Rune Power. Even the mightiest Rule Power became as obedient as a well-behaved baby in front of the Divine Rune Power, incapable of causing any harm to her body.

 Chapter 263 The Brat Has Nowhere to Hide Under My Fate Barrier

    As Chu Xin accepted the Rule Power, outside the Divine Coffin, three Peak Martial Emperors stood suspended in the air, positioning the Divine Coffin in the center.


    State Governor looked at Long Yutu with a grave tone and said, "Old Seven, you never mentioned that those two bear children had Divine Artifacts on them."


    Long Yutu laughed and replied, "Third brother, it''s not too late to mention it now. If they didn''t have Divine Artifacts, how could they have escaped from me? But rest assured, Third brother, they have more than one Divine Artifact on them. Aside from the Blood Pond and the items from my Cangzhou Prefecture, I''ll only take one Divine Artifact; the rest of the treasures are all yours. What do you think?"


    "Very good!"


    Long Yutu nodded slightly, a satisfied expression finally appearing on his face.


    Long Yutu looked down at the Divine Coffin, his eyes flickering with intense killing intent.


    He sent the two bear children to Desolate State, not Cangzhou, bearing in mind that they had Divine Artifacts on them, and that he, along with the Supreme Elder, might not be able to capture them alone.


    The matter of the Blood Pond was not suitable for Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang to know.


    Moreover, the two bear children had a father capable of killing an Early Stage Martial Emperor, whose whereabouts were unknown.


    Taking all these factors into account, he eventually decided to have Thunder State''s pieces send the two children to Desolate State, to team up with Long Yutu to deal with them.


    "Leave the bodies of those two bear children to me; I need their corpses to pay respects to my brother," the Supreme Elder said with a heavy voice.


    Long Yutu glanced at him, a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    Long Yutu explained, "The Second Supreme Elder was killed by the bear children''s father."


    Long Yutu nodded, not too concerned, as he didn''t know that the Supreme Elder''s brother had broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm - after all, he had met the two only a few times.


    Seeing this, Long Yutu thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth to avoid any accidents, and he solemnly reminded him, "Third brother, the Second Supreme Elder of my mansion has already broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm; it''s said he was slain by their father in just two moves."


    "What?"


    Long Yutu turned his head abruptly, his eyebrows tightly knitted as he said in a deep voice, "Old Seven, such important information and you dare hide it from me. Is there anything else I don''t know about? Tell me everything."


    To be able to kill a Martial Emperor in only two moves, the bear children''s father could very likely be at the Late Stage Martial Emperor level; if he were to suddenly launch a surprise attack, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Long Yutu further said, "Those two bear children have eaten the Nine-colored Deer Grass on Deer Island and have comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body."


    Long Yutu''s eyelids twitched; the scoundrel had hidden so many crucial pieces of information. It was lucky to have discovered this early, otherwise, they might indeed have been outwitted by the two bear children.


    "Let''s act, to prevent any more unforeseen changes in the night," the Supreme Elder urged.


    The two bear children were just too cunning; he didn''t want to drag this out any longer.


    "Attack!"


    Long Yutu and Long Yutu both nodded in agreement.


    Hum!


    At that moment, the Divine Coffin suddenly started to tremble, the previously extinguished Divine Runes lit up again, and this time they emanated the aura of Rule Power.


    "Rule Power? Is there a Martial Emperor helping them? Is it their father?"


    Long Yutu raised an eyebrow, instantly on guard.


    Long Yutu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since my return from Central State, their father has not shown up."


    Swoosh!


    While the three remained vigilant, the Divine Coffin suddenly stood upright and soared into the air above them.


    "Thinking of escaping?"


    All three shouted in unison, each raising a hand, ready to launch an attack.


    "Subdue!"


    Just then, the Divine Coffin plummeted, forming a pitch-black "Subdue" character on the side facing the three men.


    The same ability, under the enhancement of different Rule Powers, produced completely different effects.


    Previously, under the enhancement of the Nine-colored Deer Rule Power, the platinum "Subdue" character seemed to have the power to suppress everything.


    Now, under the enhancement of the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power from the twin-headed piglet, that "Subdue" character contained the momentum to destroy everything.


    "What kind of Divine Skills is this?"


    Under this force, the three felt tremendous oppressive power.


    They were Martial Emperors; in particular, Long Yutu was at the Late Stage of Martial Emperor; yet they still felt this sense of oppression.


    "Break for me!"


    The three of them struck out in unison, hammering against the Divine Coffin.


    With a thunderous roar, the terrifying aftershock swept out, instantly reducing the nearby mountains and forests to nothingness.


    The three were sent flying ten miles back, while the Divine Coffin was also shaken and flew toward the higher skies.


    "Such terrifying power."


    Their hearts were full of shock, and their eyes flickered with even stronger greed.


    As expected of a Divine Artifact, with the enhancement of the power of rules, it possessed such fearsome might. If they were to control it, wouldn''t they be invincible among their peers, even capable of killing those of a higher rank?


    "Quick, chase it, the Divine Coffin is getting away."


    Suddenly, Long Yutu''s expression changed, and he tore through the void in pursuit.


    "Don''t let the Divine Coffin enter the clouds."


    Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder also hurriedly followed.


    It was Chu Xin who, using the rebounding force, controlled the Divine Coffin to burst directly into the clouds.


    The Divine Coffin could block the Emperor''s Thought, and as long as it was out of sight, even a Peak Martial Emperor could not sense its presence.


    If it entered the clouds, the chance of escape would be much greater. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Yutu snorted coldly, punching towards the sky. His punch exploded in the clouds with a thunderous boom, dispersing them in all directions and revealing the Divine Coffin.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing the Divine Coffin breaking away into the distance, he bellowed and took out a seal, which was the Desolate State Governor Seal.


    As he made a hand gesture, the State Governor Seal released a golden light that soared into the sky and exploded high above, forming a golden Barrier that blocked all paths.


    Bang!


    The Divine Coffin crashed against the golden barrier and was bounced back.


    "Under my Fate Barrier, you cannot escape."


    Long Yutu said in a cold voice.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder quickly pursued the Divine Coffin.


    Although Long Yukuang was also a State Governor, he couldn''t use the State Governor Seal in the State Sea before, and now in the Desolate State, he couldn''t use the Cangzhou State Governor Seal either, no different from an ordinary Martial Emperor.


    But with Long Yutu''s Fate Barrier, it was enough.


    "A barrier formed by the power of fate, this time we''re truly done for."


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Jin Hong''s face turned ashen once again.


    The power of fate could suppress all forces, which was why the Martial Emperors of each state, even the Holy Masters of the Holy Lands, had to be so polite to the State Governors.


    At the same time, this was also the method by which the Jiuzhou Empire unified Jiuzhou and governed it.


    "Power of fate?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and turned to Chu Chen, saying, "Brother, take out that Blood Pond."


    "Sure, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, waved his hand, and threw out a Blood Pond. The blood in the pond churned, emitting a sinister and evil aura.


    "A Blood Pond? Could it be that you can control the Blood Pond?"


    Jin Hong''s pupils shrank, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    He had been imprisoned by Long Yukuang in this Blood Pond for many years, harboring an innate disgust and fear of it.


    However, he also knew that the blood water in the Blood Pond could corrode the power of fate, which, if controlled, could possibly turn the tides.


    "Not really, but let''s try."


    Chu Xin giggled, then with a wave of her little white hand, she drew the blood water out of the Blood Pond and poured it directly into the Divine Coffin.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the originally pitch-black Divine Coffin suddenly turned blood red.

 Chapter 264 Can the Mischievous Child Actually Control the Blood Pond?

    "This Divine Coffin truly lives up to the name of a Divine Artifact, to think it can absorb energy from the Blood Pond?"


    Jin Hong, watching through the projection, was so shocked that his mouth fell open.


    "I didn''t know either, just thought I''d give it a try, and it really worked."


    Chu Xin giggled and continued to pour the Blood Water from the Blood Pond into the Divine Coffin.


    Try?


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly. It wasn''t the first time he had heard this word today. Didn''t this little kid worry about failing? If it failed, there might not even be a corpse left.


    "Seal!"


    At that moment, Chu Xin waved her immaculate little hand and called out in a babyish voice, as the Divine Coffin once again dashed toward the Fate Barrier, breaking through the air.


    The originally mysterious Black Coffin had now transformed into an evil Blood Coffin, which with a loud bang, struck the Fate Barrier.


    Sizzle!


    The power of Fate continuously melted the crimson Blood Water, yet the Blood Water was also constantly corroding the power of Fate. Strands of red mixed with golden smoke rose up.


    Moreover, with the suppression function of the Divine Coffin itself, it magnified the corrosive ability of the Blood Water, instantly corroding a large hole in the Fate Barrier.


    Whoosh!


    The Divine Coffin passed through it, disappearing into the void in the blink of an eye.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so quickly that three Martial Emperors couldn''t react in time.


    "Damn!"


    Long Yutu hastily retracted the State Governor Seal and chased after it through the void.


    Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder quickly followed, all with incredibly grim expressions on their faces.


    "That aura..." Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Yutu was shocked, too familiar with that aura, transmitted to Long Yukuang, asking, "Is that the Blood Pond you lost?"


    "It should be, but that''s impossible. How could that kid control the Blood Pond, he has only had it for a short while?"


    Long Yukuang''s tone also filled with disbelief.


    He had had the Blood Pond for so long, and had only let it swallow people thrown above it. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But these two rascals had actually extracted the Blood Water from the Blood Pond and poured it into the Divine Coffin, a task of vastly different difficulty.


    Long Yutu hesitated and then asked, "Number seven, do you think these two rascals came from there? Otherwise, how would they know how to use the Blood Pond? Only there could nurture such freakishly talented monsters."


    Long Yukuang paused, hesitating, "Shouldn''t be, right? The people from there almost all need to be owners of a Blood Pond to enter, and every one of them emits a chill and evil aura. But these two rascals have a mysterious and holy energy within them, noble and authoritative, completely opposite of those evil Blood Robes."


    "True!"


    Long Yutu nodded secretly, the energy used by those two rascals was unknown but its properties were the exact opposite of those of the Blood Robes, so it seemed unlikely they came from the same place. But apart from those people, who else could use the Blood Pond?


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, he called the other two to stop.


    Long Yukuang stopped and looked ahead as the Divine Coffin entered a mountain range, frowning and asking, "Brother, why did we stop chasing?"


    The Great Elder of Cangzhou also urgently said, "That Divine Coffin can block Emperor''s Thought, if we can''t see it with the naked eye, it will be hard to find later."


    Long Yutu shook his head and said, "This place is the Forbidden Land of Desolate State, even a Martial Emperor would risk perishing if he rashly entered."


    Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder were suddenly startled, taking a closer look at the seemingly unremarkable mountain range, faces showing a trace of confusion.


    "It doesn''t look like anything special."


    The Supreme Elder frowned and said.


    After a moment of thought, Long Yukuang asked, "Could this be the Godslayer Mountain Range?"


    "Indeed!"


    Long Yutu nodded, "This is the Godslayer Mountain Range, deep within lies the Godfall Valley, rumored to be where an Ancient God fell during Ancient Times. Although this god''s strength wasn''t great, it still remains an existence beyond our ability to resist. After the god fell, his resentment did not dissipate, influencing the Demon Beasts of this mountain range, giving rise to countless Fierce Beasts. Among them are three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts with formidable strength. Within the Godslayer Mountain Range, influenced by resentment, our Emperor''s Thought is suppressed, and even our temperament can be affected. It''s hard for cultivators to wield their full strength, not to mention the risk of losing their sanity if they stay too long."


    "Three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts? They won''t come out?"


    The Supreme Elder exclaimed in shock.


    Long Yutu shook his head, "This Godslayer Mountain Range seems to have some kind of prohibition that we can''t perceive, but those Fierce Beasts can sense it, preventing them from daring to step out of the Godslayer Mountain Range."


    "I see."


    Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder suddenly realized and then fell into deep thought while looking at the mountain range.


    Fierce Beasts, unlike Demon Beasts, possess no intelligence and will ruthlessly kill all non-Fierce Beast creatures they see, even if they know it will lead to their death, rushing in ceaselessly like moths to a flame.


    Moreover, the Fierce Beasts of this Godslayer Mountain Range are influenced by the resentment of an Ancient God, likely making them even stronger than ordinary Fierce Beasts.


    With three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, if they were to rashly enter, there truly might be a risk of perishing.


    After pondering for a moment, Long Yutu said, "It seems that just with us alone, we cannot capture those two mischievous kids. We need to seek help."


    Long Yukuang frowned slightly, although this could potentially expose the Blood Pond, entering the Godslayer Mountain Range seemed to be the only way.


    Long Yutu glanced at Long Yukuang and said indifferently, "I will tell them that a Divine Artifact has appeared in the Godslayer Mountain Range, they will naturally come. Then we can secretly search for those two mischievous kids and strike covertly."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s also invite the two Martial Emperors from Cangzhou."


    Long Yukuang spoke up, "The more people we have, the higher our chances of success."


    "Alright!"


    Long Yutu nodded, not refusing.


    Although Martial Emperors are forbidden from entering other states, it''s different if invited by a State Governor.


    "First, let''s secure the Godslayer Mountain Range and prevent those two mischievous kids from escaping."


    Long Yutu spoke gravely, then the three of them took to the skies, seated cross-legged in the void, guarding three directions of the Godslayer Mountain Range.


    "A Divine Artifact has appeared in the Godslayer Mountain Range?"


    The two Martial Emperors from Desolate State Sacred Land, along with another reclusive Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion, upon receiving Long Yutu''s message, rushed through the skies toward the Godslayer Mountain Range.


    "The State Governor''s message mentions a Divine Artifact appearing in the Godslayer Mountain Range?"


    Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang from Cangzhou also used the Transmission Array to reach Desolate State, then rushed through the skies toward the Godslayer Mountain Range.


    Eight Martial Emperors floated in the air, eyeing the mountain range below, their eyes filled with greed.


    "State Governor, is there truly a Divine Artifact emerging here?"


    The Holy Master of Desolate State''s Sky Wolf Sword Sect, a man with an ugly appearance, sinister eyes, yet emitting strong Sword Intent, shifted his gaze from the Godslayer Mountain Range and looked at Long Yutu, asking doubtfully, "Why don''t I feel any signs of it?"


    "Would I lie to you? There must be a Divine Artifact inside."


    Long Yutu spoke indifferently. He wasn''t lying, after all, those two mischievous kids had already entered the Godslayer Mountain Range, and they did have two Divine Artifacts with them.


    "Ah, the Godslayer Mountain Range. Besides the mysterious powerful figure who appeared three years ago, no one else who has gone in has come out unscathed," voiced another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion with some hesitation.


    "If there really is a Divine Artifact, it''s worth the risk."


    The eyes of another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Sacred Land flickered madly.


    At this remark, everyone couldn''t help but nod. Ordinary treasures might not concern them, but a Divine Artifact was worth risking their lives for.


    "First, set up an Array that covers the entire Godslayer Mountain Range to prevent others from breaking in," Long Yutu said.


    "Alright!"


    The seven nodded, then after setting up a strong Array together, they headed into the mountain range as one.

 Chapter 265 Indomitable Swarm of Fierce Beasts? Theyre All Meat

    "Sister, why haven''t those big baddies chased after us?"


    Atop a mountain in the Godslayer Mountain Range, the Divine Coffin came to a halt, and Chu Chen looked at the images in front of him with curiosity.


    Originally, those Martial Emperors could be seen in the projections, but now there was no trace of them, obviously they hadn''t caught up.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, maybe they got tired. Who cares, let''s eat a fruit first."


    Jin Hong, standing to the side, was somewhat speechless. They were Martial Emperors, how could they get tired just from chasing them a short way? If they hadn''t caught up, there was only one possibility, and that was that there was a problem with this mountain range. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that thought, he couldn''t help but speak up to warn them, "There might be danger here, the kind of threat even Martial Emperors can sense."


    "Here?"


    Chu Xin took a bite of a Thunder Fruit, blinked her round eyes, and said with confusion while watching everything on the projection screen, "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here."


    Crackle!


    Sparks of electricity flickered both atop the Thunder Fruit and from Chu Xin''s mouth, leaving Jin Hong completely stunned.


    "It doesn''t seem dangerous here either."


    Chu Chen also started eating a fruit, his mouth full of electric sparks, but he didn''t mind at all.


    Jin Hong looked at the two of them for a while before asking in surprise, "Young friends, are you eating Thunder Fruits?"


    "Yep."


    Chu Xin nodded and handed a Thunder Fruit to Jin Hong, "Uncle, do you want one? They''re really tasty."


    Jin Hong quickly waved his hands and refused, "No thank you, I won''t eat it." Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    He wasn''t a Thunder Element Cultivator and dared not carelessly eat that Thunder Fruit; it could potentially cause trouble.


    "These Thunder Fruits are exclusive to the Thunder Sect in the Thunder State Holy Land, and only Thunder Sect Cultivators can exchange for them with sect contribution, they are never sold to outsiders. How did you get them? Did you snatch them from Thunder Sect Cultivators?" Jin Hong asked curiously.


    "No, no, we definitely didn''t snatch them,"


    Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly in denial.


    "If it wasn''t snatched, don''t tell me you traded some treasures with Thunder Sect Cultivators for them?" Jin Hong thought and felt that this was the only explanation.


    "Not at all,"


    Chu Xin, after quickly finishing a Thunder Fruit, said seriously, "We simply emptied the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land. Those Thunder Trees, and their Thunder Fruit Hall, we took them all. When we return, we''ll find somewhere to plant them, so in the future, we''ll have an endless supply of Thunder Fruits."


    "You emptied the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land?"


    Jin Hong was dumbfounded.


    "Yep, well, not exactly."


    Chu Xin tilted her little head and after a moment added, "Actually, not only the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, but also their Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion and Alchemy Pavilion; we took everything. Oh, right, that silly Divine Spear Sect too, we emptied it out as well."


    Jin Hong swallowed hard, these two were crazy, to have emptied out both of Thunder State''s Holy Lands, no wonder Thunder State''s four Martial Emperors had chased them all the way to the State City. If it had been him, he would definitely go insane too.


    Whimper!


    The two-headed piglet also widened its long slender eyes with a hint of regret, "I missed lots of fun while I was asleep, what a shame I couldn''t join big sis and second brother, too bad."


    Jin Hong glanced at it, this piglet was a troublemaker too, birds of a feather flock together. Although this fellow was a pig, not human.


    Chu Chen finished his Thunder Fruit and reminded, "Sister, you forgot to mention Thunder State''s State Mansion."


    "Oh, right, almost forgot, we also emptied out Thunder State''s State Mansion."


    Chu Xin patted her smooth forehead with her white hand and chuckled awkwardly, seemingly embarrassed that she had forgotten this detail.


    The State Mansion was emptied too?


    Jin Hong was dumbfounded. The two major Holy Lands and the State Mansion¡ªthe top three forces of Thunder State¡ªhad actually been looted by these two brats. If word got out, probably no one would believe it.


    "I seem to have been a bit forgetful lately, could it be because I''m getting older?"


    Chu Xin muttered quietly, her pretty little eyebrows slightly furrowed. She used to hear her father say that memory fades with age, and now she seemed to understand a bit.


    She had only aged half a year, and her memory was already a bit unreliable. Her father had aged so many half-years, so it was understandable that his memory wasn''t good.


    "Sis, drink more Beast Milk. Daddy said drinking more Beast Milk can improve memory. You must have gone too long without it."


    While speaking, Chu Chen took out his Beast Milk to drink and muttered to himself, "I need to drink more too, or I''ll have bad memory."


    "Right, right, right, drink more Beast Milk."


    Chu Xin also took out a milk bottle and started gulping it down.


    Listening to the siblings'' conversation, Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. These two little milk babies, not even as tall as his knees, were discussing the problems of aging and memory loss in front of him, which really sounded a bit hurtful.


    Bang!


    Just at that moment, the Divine Coffin shook violently as if something had struck it hard.


    "Did those big baddies catch up?"


    Chu Chen, with a milk bottle in his mouth, spoke unclearly.


    "This is..."


    Jin Hong looked at the projected screen, his face changing dramatically. He saw countless large beasts with blood-red eyes and an aura full of violent brutality rushing towards the Divine Coffin crazily, hitting it with their claws, slamming their bodies, and even biting with their mouths.


    "Fierce Beasts, it''s Fierce Beasts, a swarm of them!"


    Jin Hong''s body couldn''t stop trembling. The Fierce Beasts were different from Demon Beasts; if a Demon Beast thought it couldn''t win, it would flee. But Fierce Beasts wouldn''t. They would kill all non-Fierce Beasts they encountered until they''re all dead. Once entangled by them, it''s a fight to the death.


    He now understood why those Martial Emperors, including Long Yutu, hadn''t caught up. There must be Fierce Beasts in this mountain range that even they were wary of.


    What could make Martial Emperors wary would only be Emperor Level Fierce Beasts.


    With this thought, his face turned ashen.


    Inside the mountain range was a swarm of relentless Fierce Beasts, including Emperor Level ones. Outside, several Martial Emperors were blocking the way; it looked like this time, they were doomed.


    Whine!


    Even the two-headed piglet showed a trace of seriousness in its slender eyes. If they were Demon Beasts, they would probably not dare to come close facing its imperial might, but these were Fierce Beasts, who wouldn''t fear any imperial might.


    Let''s not even talk about imperial might; even the Suppression of a Martial God, or even a god, wouldn''t make them fear. Even if they were crushed to death by the Suppression, they wouldn''t retreat half a step.


    "Wow! So much meat."


    Compared to Jin Hong''s fear and concern, Chu Xin''s eyes saw barbecue.


    She licked the drool from the corner of her mouth and said excitedly, "Brother, get the tools ready; I want to eat barbecue. Oh, Uncle said these are Fierce Beasts? I wonder if they are tastier than Demon Beasts."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded and took out barbeque racks, a large pot, and other tools from the Sumeru Ring.


    Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand pinched the air, and eight Battle Bodies walked out from her. At the same time, four Battle Bodies emerged from Chu Chen, making a total of twelve Battle Bodies that Chu Xin sent out of the Divine Coffin.


    "Kill!"


    The twelve Battle Bodies shouted in unison, unleashing a frenzied slaughter amongst the Fierce Beast horde.


    These Fierce Beasts were not high level and had no strength to fight back before them, yet despite this, the Fierce Beasts continued to charge fearlessly at the twelve Battle Bodies.

 Chapter 266 Uncle, do you also want to drink Beast Milk?

    Chu Chen summoned two more Battle Bodies, tasked specifically with collecting the corpses of Fierce Beasts and transporting them back to the Divine Coffin. There, the remaining two Battle Bodies and Chu Xin joined in to skin and gut the beasts. Meanwhile, Chu Chen was entirely responsible for roasting the meat and cooking Blood Soup.


    "Are these clones or Spirit Bodies?"


    Jin Hong opened his mouth wide in surprise. Many cultivators practiced the Clone Technique, but the cultivation level of a clone needed to be cultivated from scratch.


    Beyond clones, there were also Spirit Bodies, whose cultivation level depended on the main body''s level at the time of separation. Once a Spirit Body was created, its cultivation could not be improved, and each Spirit Body had a limited lifespan.


    "No,"


    Chu Chen shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I think it''s called a Battle Body."


    "Battle Body?"


    Jin Hong was even more shocked. Battle Bodies were extremely difficult to cultivate. Once successfully cultivated, a Battle Body''s level could automatically advance with the main body''s improvement without the need for its own cultivation. Of course, cultivating on its own would naturally accelerate the cultivation progress.


    For ordinary cultivators, cultivating even one Battle Body was extremely difficult, yet these two brats had managed to cultivate so many Battle Bodies.


    After finishing with a Fierce Beast corpse, Chu Xin brought the meat to the grilling rack and, with a cheeky smile, said, "Yep, they''re Battle Bodies. We ate Blood Soup made with Nine-colored Deer Grass on Deer Island, and after eating it, we comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body just by eating Blood Soup?


    Jin Hong was speechless. That sounded too easy.


    Wait a second, Nine-colored Deer Grass?


    He suddenly realized and exclaimed in surprise, "You actually went to Deer Island and snatched the Nine-colored Deer Grass from the Nine-colored Deer?"


    The Nine-colored Deer was an Eighth Rank Middle Stage Demon Beast, and with its Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body, even a Martial Emperor in the late stage wouldn''t likely defeat it on Deer Island.


    How could these two brats, along with a Demon Beast not native to State Sea at the early stage of Eighth Rank, possibly defeat the Nine-colored Deer?


    However, these two brats were clearly troublemakers. If they could provoke the Martial Emperors of Cangzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State into chasing them and still remain unscathed, they definitely weren''t simple.


    Considering this, it didn''t seem impossible for them to have snatched the Nine-colored Deer Grass right from under the Nine-colored Deer''s nose.


    "We didn''t snatch it,"


    Chu Chen said indignantly, his eyes wide with anger, "Our Nine-colored Deer Grass was a gift from our mentor."


    "Mentor?"


    Jin Hong had a puzzled expression. What did the Nine-colored Deer Grass have to do with their mentor? Could it be that their mentor had snatched it from the Nine-colored Deer?


    This thought left him in awe, "Your mentor is truly formidable, managing to snatch the Nine-colored Deer Grass right from the mouth of the Nine-colored Deer within the Deer Cave."


    What kind of terrifying family did these two brats come from that even their mentor could steal from the Nine-colored Deer?


    They had mentioned their mother being imprisoned in the Imperial City, hadn''t they?


    If they were to make a scene in the Imperial City, it could lead to a major crisis.


    If he had the opportunity, he should persuade Empress to release their mother, to build good karma. Given the Empire''s current instability, it could hardly afford any more turmoil.


    As Chu Chen turned the meat on the grill, a two-headed piglet by his side drooled over the roasting meat and explained, "No, our sister and brother''s mentor is the Nine-colored Deer itself."


    "What?"


    Jin Hong nearly fell over, his face a picture of disbelief. An Eighth Rank Middle Stage Demon Beast serving as a mentor to two brats? That was utterly preposterous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Chen looked up at him, his round eyes showing a hint of confusion, "My sister and I have been drinking the Nine-colored Deer''s Beast Milk since we were little, you know? Dad said since we''re given milk to drink but she''s not our mother, we should call her ''mentor.''"


    "Drinking Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk since childhood?"


    Jin Hong swallowed hard and was shocked once again.


    That was the milk of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, containing such terrifying energy, and these two little milk babies had been drinking it since they were little? Could their bodies handle it?


    Their father''s heart was too big; wasn''t he afraid that the little milk babies would be blown up by the Eighth Rank Beast Milk and die?


    "Uncle, would you like to drink some too? I can share a bit with you, Dad said that good things should be shared with good people. Uncle helped us pay for the Transmission Array Spirit Stones, so you''re a good person."


    Chu Chen, with his left hand still flipping the roast meat, took out a large bowl with his right hand, half-filled with Beast Milk, and waved his plump little hand, handing the bowl to Jin Hong with a smile, "Uncle, drink up, it''s really good."


    "No need, this is too precious, I can''t drink it."


    Jin Hong hurriedly waved his hand to decline, but couldn''t help swallowing again.


    That was an Eighth Rank treasure; which cultivator wouldn''t want to taste it? Moreover, the energy contained in the Eighth Rank Beast Milk might very well help him break through his bottleneck, which would increase his hope of surviving even more.


    But now, apart from the few Spirit Stones he had snatched from enemies and the Spirit Stones the two little milk babies gave him, he had nothing else to offer in exchange. He felt a bit guilty about drinking such a precious item for free.


    "What''s so precious about this?"


    Chu Chen waved his plump little hand nonchalantly and said, "My sister and I still have lots and lots more. Let me tell you, the milk from the nurse was all emptied by Dad, it''s all with my sister and me now, we can drink it for a long time."


    The Nine-colored Deer was emptied by their father?


    Jin Hong had a peculiar look on his face; that phrase sounded so strange, as if their father had done something indecent to the Nine-colored Deer. Surely their father wouldn''t cheat with a Demon Beast, right?


    When he thought about a grown man and a deer, the imagery was too beautiful, so beautiful it was hard to look directly at it.


    No, no, that can''t be the case.


    Jin Hong shook his head quickly, dispelling those not suitable for children, no, not suitable for humans images from his mind, and muttered softly, "I wonder if their father would get so angry when he hears the little milk baby''s words that he would smack their bottoms until they burst."


    "Uncle, what did you say?"


    Chu Chen, not having heard clearly, asked with confusion.


    "Nothing, it''s nothing." Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Jin Hong quickly waved his hand and then looked at the half bowl of Beast Milk again. After hesitating, he said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite, I''ll remember this kindness."


    It seemed that after returning to the Imperial City, he really needed to remonstrate to death, asking the Empress to release the two little milk babies'' mother.


    First, it would let the Empire gain another friend and one fewer enemy; second, he could repay the two little milk babies for their life-saving grace and the gift of milk.


    "Mmm."


    Chu Chen nodded his head and then turned to the roast meat in his hand, and called out, "Sister, the roast meat is ready, come and try it."


    "Alrighty!"


    Chu Xin put down the Fierce Beast carcass in her hands and ran over, grabbing a skewer of roast meat taller than herself, and not minding the heat, she started gobbling it up.


    "Wow! Delicious, this Fierce Beast meat is so chewy; people with bad teeth wouldn''t be able to eat it."


    She praised, her mouth full of food making her words unclear.


    Jin Hong explained, "The energy of the Fierce Beast is all stored in its body, there''s more energy in the flesh than in demon beasts, so naturally, it''s chewier when you eat it."


    "I see."


    Chu Chen had an epiphany and offered Jin Hong a skewer of roast meat, saying, "Uncle, eat the roast meat while drinking the Beast Milk, it''s even more amazing."

 Chapter 267 The Divine Body in the Valley of Fallen Gods

    "Okay! Thank you."


    Jin Hong nodded, took a bite of the grilled meat, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    It had to be said, the flavor of the grilled meat was indeed excellent.


    Oink oink!


    The two-headed piglet spoke hurriedly, "Big Brother, what about mine, what about mine?"


    "Here."


    Chu Chen picked up two pieces of grilled meat and threw them to the two-headed piglet, each little pig head biting into a piece, happily eating.


    "Try the Fierce Beast Blood Soup as well."


    Chu Chen served a bowl each for his sister Chu Xin and Jin Hong, and two bowls for the two-headed piglet, then picked up some grilled meat and continued to eat while flipping the rest.


    Outside, the twelve Battle Bodies were still continuously slaying Fierce Beasts, as Chu Chen''s two major Battle Bodies kept bringing back the corpses of the Fierce Beasts to the Divine Coffin, to be processed by the other two major Battle Bodies.


    The Fierce Beasts, which seemed extremely ferocious in the eyes of ordinary people, were now seen as delicious grilled meat by everyone present.


    Even Jin Hong''s heart was no longer filled with fear, and he devoted himself to enjoying the grilled meat.


    In the high sky, the Eight Martial Emperors stood suspended in the air, looking down at the overwhelming horde of Fierce Beasts, as well as a dozen or so small figures with masks. They couldn''t help but frown.


    The Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect from the Desolate State Sacred Land asked in confusion, "These fellows with masks are pretty strong, but why are they so short? Are they all dwarves?"


    "Are those two brats'' Battle Bodies?"


    Liu Hongxu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    They had been chasing those two brats from Cangzhou, and they had seen the Battle Bodies of the two brats at Deer Island and the State Sea. At a glance, they recognized the small figures fighting among the Fierce Beasts; they were the Battle Bodies of the two brats.


    "Are they also here for the Divine Artifacts of the Godslayer Valley?" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    If the Battle Bodies of the two brats were here, then the two brats'' true forms must also be present. They possessed two Divine Artifacts, and including the one in the Godslayer Valley, that would be three Divine Artifacts in total.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang couldn''t help their eyes from gleaming with excitement.


    "Brats? What brats?"


    The two Martial Emperors from the Desolate State Sacred Land, as well as another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion, all looked at Liu Hongxu in surprise, their faces full of confusion.


    "Who cares what brats they are, they''re here to snatch the Divine Artifacts anyway, let''s kill them first," Long Yukuang said hurriedly, his eyes narrowing.


    He had thought that with the Martial Emperor''s ability to travel through space, he would be able to catch up with the two brats very soon. But in this Godslayer Mountain Range, malice affected space, causing their distance traveled through space to be reduced by 99.9%, only able to move about ninety feet at a time. This speed was not faster than the flight speed of the Divine Coffin.


    Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang glanced at him but said nothing. After all, the fewer people who knew about the brats, the better.


    "Then let''s kill them," the Sky Wolf Holy Master said nonchalantly, raising his hand and unleashing a heaven-covering, earth-blanketing array of brilliant Sword Qi, which transformed into celestial wolves in the air, sweeping forth with the mighty Sword Dao Rules.


    "Oh no, the big baddies are coming," Chu Xin, who was eating grilled meat, suddenly looked up at the projected image and saw the eight figures hovering in the sky. She started to recall her Battle Bodies while muttering softly, "And they''ve brought help too, how annoying."


    As Chu Chen recalled his Battle Bodies, he looked at the eight figures huffingly and said, "Sister, shall we summon all of Father''s Spirit Bodies and beat them up?"


    Chu Xin glanced at him and said irritably, "Those are just Father''s Spirit Bodies, not Father himself. They can''t be compared to Father''s strength, and these guys have a much stronger aura than Father''s Spirit Bodies."


    "All right then," Chu Chen nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand waved, and the Divine Coffin shook, breaking a pathway through the horde of Fierce Beasts before soaring through the sky.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing this, Long Yukuang and the others hurriedly pursued.


    However, in this Godslayer Mountain Range, Fierce Beasts were everywhere, including the flying ones, some of which struck the Divine Coffin like moths to a flame, while others fearlessly attacked the Eight Martial Emperors.


    ```


    As they drew closer to Godslayer Valley, the level and strength of the Fierce Beasts that appeared became increasingly higher.


    By the time they reached the edge of Godslayer Valley, only Holy Level Fierce Beasts were appearing, their strength extremely terrifying.


    Hiding in the Divine Coffin, Jin Hong watched the projected image with trepidation. He couldn''t swallow his roast meat, couldn''t drink his Blood Soup, and even lost interest in continuing with his Beast Milk.


    "These Fierce Beasts seem very powerful."


    Chu Chen, while eating roast meat and drinking Blood Soup, watched the group of Holy Level Fierce Beasts on the projection screen with great interest, his round eyes brimming with curiosity.


    "They''d probably taste even better roasted."


    Chu Xin''s eyes filled with regret and anger, "If it wasn''t for those big baddies chasing so closely, we could go out, kill these beasts, and roast them to eat¡ªso annoying!"


    The very thought of the delicious food right in front of them but out of reach only made them more frustrated.


    She bit fiercely into the roast meat, her round eyes not blinking as she stared at the group of Fierce Beasts and muttered quietly, "Once I get out, I''ll definitely loot everything from your so-called State Mansion, Holy Land, not leaving a single treasure, to infuriate you."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, loot all their treasures."


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, and his eyelids jumped nervously as he quickly cautioned, "Young friends, don''t act recklessly. The Desolate State Governor Long Yutu and the Sky Wolf Martial Emperor Holy Master are both Late Stage Martial Emperor powerhouses. It''s safer to keep your distance."


    "We definitely need to keep our distance." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin nodded in agreement, to loot someone''s possessions one naturally had to stay far away from them otherwise, how could one loot?


    In the midst of their conversation, the Divine Coffin had already charged into a Godslayer Valley.


    This was a valley that looked quite ordinary and was not particularly large, but it was the place with the thickest concentration of resentment within the entire Godslayer Mountain Range.


    Deep in the valley, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged, his flesh looking intact with a faint divine aura lingering around him.


    He was very handsome, with his eyes tightly closed and without displaying any signs of life, obviously having been dead for a long time.


    Three zhang out from his body, the black and red resentment was almost tangible, obscuring everything within.


    This resentment spread outward, covering the entire valley and mountain range.


    Roar!


    The moment the Divine Coffin entered Godslayer Valley, endless Holy Level Fierce Beasts surged forward, with the weakest among them being at the Late Holy Level.


    Boom! Boom!


    With roars, Fierce Beasts charged crazily at the Divine Coffin. Divine Runes flickered on the surface of the coffin, repulsing the beasts. But soon, even more beasts threw themselves at it again.


    "Young friend, what are you planning to do?"


    Jin Hong saw the Divine Coffin heading straight for the Divine Body and was so scared that he lost all color in his face.


    The closer it got to the Divine Body, the stronger the beasts that appeared. Those Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, who even the Martial Emperors were wary of, were certainly hiding around the Divine Body.


    The most important thing was that the Divine Body was uncorrupted and, with so many years having passed, no one knew if anything strange had happened to it. If that Divine Body had any hidden tricks, this Divine Coffin might not be able to hold up against them, for that was a god.


    Chu Xin said in her babyish voice, "There''s no black and red aura around that pretty big brother, so these beasts definitely can''t enter, and if we go in, we''ll be safe."


    Jin Hong was startled. He then noticed that divine light surrounded the Divine Body, with no resentment within three zhang of it.


    And these beasts, affected by the resentment or perhaps even born from it, definitely wouldn''t be able to enter.


    But were they, with their mere mortal bodies, really able to approach the Divine Body?


    Jin Hong was uncertain, but it seemed they had no other choice at the moment.


    Roar!


    Just then, three heaven-shaking roars sounded near the Divine Body, and a powerful suppression swept through the area.


    Within the black and red resentment, three pairs of scarlet lantern-like eyes suddenly lit up.


    Boom!


    Before Chu Xin and the others could see the owners of those three pairs of "lanterns," the Divine Coffin was violently slapped away.


    ```

 Chapter 268 Chu Xin: Brother, lets sneak in secretly

    In the high skies above the Valley of Fallen Gods, the Eight Martial Emperors who had followed chased up, slashing at fierce beasts that like moths to a flame were delivering themselves to death, while looking down into the valley to survey the situation of the battle.


    "So many years have passed, yet the corpse remains as if it were a living person; is this what it means to be a god?"


    Lang Wudi, the Holy Master of the Celestial Wolves, looked at the Divine Body deep within the Valley of Fallen Gods, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Indeed, it''s an ancient god."


    Li Tiankuang said with emotion, "If those puppet sects were to see this Divine Corpse, they''d probably go mad."


    Many puppet sects favored using corpses to create puppets; the stronger one was in life, the stronger the puppet fashioned after their death.


    If this Divine Corpse could be turned into a puppet, it wouldn''t just surpass Martial Emperors, even Martial Gods would pale in comparison.


    "Are those two brats thinking of getting close to the Divine Corpse?"


    Li Tiankuang furrowed his brows and said.


    Long Yukuang also frowned slightly and spoke in a solemn tone, "The Divine Corpse is surrounded by divine radiance that isolates resentment. These fierce beasts definitely can''t get in. If they hide inside, perhaps they won''t need to worry about being attacked by fierce beasts. Those two brats are quite clever indeed."


    However, Long Yutu, who was beside him, stared at the Divine Corpse and said doubtfully, "It''s really strange. Logically speaking, the resentment should be released by the Divine Body. Being around the Divine Body should mean the heaviest concentration of resentment, yet there''s not a trace of it."


    "It must be a Divine Artifact; the Divine Artifact must be near that Divine Body, or perhaps on the body itself."


    Liu Hongxu''s eyes gleamed brightly.


    "A Divine Artifact?"


    Upon hearing these two words, everyone''s eyes lit up in excitement.


    Even Long Yutu and Long Yukuang exchanged glances, both seeing a hint of surprise in the other''s eyes.


    The appearance of a Divine Artifact in the Valley of Fallen Gods was just a ruse they had used to deceive others into entering the valley, but based on the current situation, it seemed possible that the Divine Body might actually hold a Divine Artifact.


    Thinking about it made sense, after all, it was the corpse of an Ancient God. It wouldn''t be strange for it to possess a Divine Artifact.


    "Let''s go in too. Once inside, first we''ll kill those two brats, then we''ll each use our abilities to compete for the Divine Artifact, how''s that?"


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou said eagerly.


    While others desired to seize the divine treasures from the brats, he longed desperately to kill the two kids, to avenge his brother.


    Of course, securing a Divine Artifact in the process would certainly be better.


    "Agreed!"


    Everyone nodded unanimously.


    Seeing this, the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou could hardly wait, tearing through the void, trying to traverse directly to the vicinity of the Divine Body.


    Pfft!


    However, in the next moment, his figure was torn from the void, spitting blood and with a pale face he said, "Damn it, the resentment here is too heavy; it''s already affecting this space, making it impossible to perform spatial traversal."


    Outside the Valley of Fallen Gods, although the space was also affected by resentment, making the distance one could traverse very short, it was still possible to do so.


    According to the distance traversable outside the Valley of Fallen Gods, it should have been enough for him to reach the vicinity of the Divine Body in a single traversal, but unexpectedly, even spatial traversal was impossible here. Instead, he had suffered backlash from both the void and resentment, inflicting him with severe physical and spiritual injuries.


    "It seems we can only fly over."


    Long Yutu said gravely, and then he sped towards the Divine Body.


    The rest followed closely behind.


    Roar!


    One after another, fierce beasts rose into the air, assaulting the Eight Martial Emperors.


    These were all Holy Level Peak Fierce Beasts. In this densely resentful environment, the combat power they unleashed was enough to instantly kill an ordinary Peak Martial Saint.


    And the Eight Martial Emperors, affected by the resentment, could not exert their full strength, greatly hindering their advance.


    However, no matter how strong a Holy Level creature is, it is ultimately inadequate before Emperor Level beings.


    Even the strongest beasts at the peak of the Holy Level cannot halt the advance of the Eight Martial Emperors.


    Roar!


    Just then, a massive beast soared into the sky, its wings unfurling and blocking out the sun.


    With blood-red eyes, a tiger''s body, and bat-like wings, it somewhat resembled an ancient Qiongqi beast, but its strength was far inferior to a true Qiongqi, probably just a descendant with Qiongqi bloodline and not a purebred Qiongqi.


    The Qiongqi-like beast let out a heaven-shaking roar, its wings flapping as it charged towards the Eight Martial Emperors. Its huge claws swiped fiercely, as if the whole world was being crushed down upon with that swipe, enveloping everyone.


    "So powerful!"


    The Eight Martial Emperors were all startled and hurriedly employed various methods to defend themselves.


    Whoosh!


    As they focused on fending off the Qiongqi-like beast, a tiny figure darted through the black and red resentment, moving incredibly fast. One could only see its afterimages, unable to discern its true form.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Yukuang shouted loudly, slapping a palm towards the back of the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou. There was a thud as something was repelled, but after being struck away, it once again vanished into the resentment, leaving no one certain of its nature.


    "Such incredible speed."


    Everyone was profoundly shocked, clearly sensing another Emperor Level beast, exceptionally adept at speed.


    The Supreme Elder of Cangzhou, in particular, was frightened into a cold sweat. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had previously been injured from backlash while forcibly traversing space, making him the weakest and in the poorest state among the Eight Martial Emperors. While beasts lack spiritual wisdom, they do possess extremely high combat instincts and know to target the weakest first.


    Inside the repelled Divine Coffin, Chu Xin looked at the projected scene of the battle and thought for a moment before saying, "Brother, let''s sneak in quietly."


    "All right, sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded in agreement.


    "What are you planning to do?"


    Jin Hong hurriedly asked.


    Chu Xin said with a giggly smile, "I''ll make the Battle Body control the Divine Coffin to fly away, drawing the Emperor Level beast that''s blocking us. My brother and I will stealthily slip next to the Divine Corpse, and then we''ll retract the Divine Coffin. Uncle, just stay inside the Divine Coffin."


    "That''s too dangerous."


    Jin Hong tried to dissuade them.


    The Divine Coffin could also block resentment, and once outside, they would not only face relentless attacks from boundless fierce beasts but also the constant risk of their souls being invaded by resentment. Stay too long in this place, and either the beasts will consume you, or the resentment will affect your spiritual wisdom, turning you into a shell that knows only slaughter.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle, we''ll be fine," Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin waved her hand dismissively, conjured a spatial passage, and, together with Chu Chen, left the Divine Coffin.


    Simultaneously, under the control of Chu Xin''s Battle Body, the Divine Coffin sped straight towards the Eight Martial Emperors.


    The remaining Emperor Level beast glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen but did not perceive them as a threat. Thus it disregarded them and pursued the Divine Coffin instead.


    The beast may lack spiritual wisdom, but it can sense the strength of auras. Being Emperor Level, it naturally aims to kill the strongest; two seemingly harmless individuals could be left for the lower-level beasts to handle.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately rushed towards the Divine Corpse.


    The nearby beasts roared and surged forward, but unfortunately, even the peak Holy Level beasts could not stop Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s advance.


    The siblings, working together, cleaved a bloody path through the mass of beasts with their Sword Energy and Sword Qi, simultaneously collecting the closest beast corpses into the Sumeru Ring. Such excellent food materials certainly couldn''t be wasted.

 Chapter 269 Chu Chen: You kill the Emperor Level Fierce Beast, Ill do the roasting

    "We''re here."


    The fluorescent layer was right before their eyes¡ªstepping into it would free them from the entanglement of the Fierce Beasts.


    Hum!


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen had slain the last batch of Fierce Beasts. Taking advantage of the moment before more could gather, they made a great leap into the zone enveloped by the fluorescence.


    Bang bang!


    Countless Fierce Beasts pounced at them, but all were rebounded back.


    Just as they had guessed, these Fierce Beasts could not enter the area covered by fluorescence.


    "All right, we can finally enjoy our barbecued meat in peace."


    "And watch a great show too."


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen pulled out small chairs, patted their bottoms, and sat down on them, one hand holding Beast Milk and the other holding a piece of roasted meat taller than themselves. Sitting comfortably with one leg crossed over the other, they took a bite of the meat and a sip of the milk, comfortably watching the spectacle unfold.


    Meanwhile, the Divine Coffin that had flown toward the Eight Martial Emperors was also retracted as she called back her Battle Body.


    With a wave of Chu Xin''s pale little hand, she released Jin Hong and the twin-headed pig from the Divine Coffin and cheerfully said, "Uncle, little pig, there are no extra chairs, so you''ll have to sit on the ground."


    "Watch what?"


    Jin Hong was a bit confused; a moment ago, he was still in the Divine Coffin, terrified of being chased by an Emperor Level Fierce Beast, still a bit slow to react to the sudden change.


    "Watching the show."


    Chu Chen pointed forward, his large round eyes twinkling, "The Martial Emperor battling the Emperor Level Fierce Beast¡ªit''s such an amazing show, you can''t see it anywhere else."


    The Martial Emperor battling the Emperor Level Fierce Beast?


    Jin Hong looked up, only to see in the dim resentment ahead, eight Martial Emperors engaged in a fierce fight with two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, a spectacle both grand and thrilling. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roar!


    At that moment, the Emperor Level Fierce Beast that had been pursuing the Divine Coffin suddenly struck the fluorescence, emitting a thunderous noise.


    Startled, Jin Hong quickly stepped back several steps.


    Chu Xin chuckled and said, "Uncle, don''t be scared, they can''t get in."


    Jin Hong, embarrassed by his own cowardice, hurriedly came closer and examined the Emperor Level Fierce Beast closely.


    It was a huge beast, as large as a rhinoceros and three zhang high, with blood-red eyes emitting a brutal aura. At the moment, it was continuously ramming its sharp horns against the fluorescent layer.


    But no matter how hard it tried, it could not break through the fluorescence.


    "Big Bull, you can''t come in; why don''t you go help your companion?"


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, pointed at the battle in the sky, and said in a childish voice.


    Unfortunately, the Fierce Beast could not understand her words and kept tiredly slamming into the fluorescence.


    "Such a silly bull, even sillier than the village''s Old Yellow."


    Chu Chen shook his head, his eyes full of disdain.


    Old Yellow was a large yellow ox in the village, not a Demon Beast, just an ordinary beast. But even so, it could understand human speech and was kind-hearted.


    This huge bull was so powerful and yet couldn''t understand words, which was so foolish.


    "Brother, roast some more meat."


    Chu Xin spoke, and at the same time took out a small table, threw it on the ground, and it suddenly expanded in the wind, instantly becoming three zhang in size, covered with previously roasted Fierce Beast meat.


    Jin Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief as he pointed at the table and said, "Little friend, could this table possibly be a Holy Artifact?"


    It could change its size at will, something normal Magic Treasures couldn''t do.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xin nodded her head, tilting it proudly as she said, "Daddy made it especially for us. And this isn''t even the biggest it can get. It can enlarge to hold lots and lots of meat."


    Jin Hong''s lips twitched slightly as he fell silent.


    He did not even own a single Holy Artifact, yet this little toddler was using one to eat her meals? Wouldn''t it be better to craft some more serious Holy Artifacts with that effort? What sort of family was this, excessively extravagant and inhumane.


    "Uncle, let''s eat. It''s more fun to watch the show while eating,"


    Chu Xin mumbled as she bit into her roasted meat.


    "Okay!"


    Jin Hong did not refuse, he grabbed a piece of the roasted meat and started eating, musing to himself, "Eating delicious roasted meat and watching top-notch combats, this treatment is indeed rare."


    "Ooh, so tasty, really tasty. Big brother''s skills have improved again."


    The two-headed little pig had already started eating heartily on the table, while continuously praising the food.


    Chu Chen took out the barbecue stand, eating the roasted meat and turning the Fierce Beast''s meat once in a while, occasionally sipping some Beast Milk. He looked up at the intense fight in the sky and yelled in a baby voice, "Uncles, keep it up! Chop down those Fierce Beasts, and I''ll help you roast them. Those big Fierce Beasts would definitely taste delicious."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin''s eyes brightened instantly, and she quickly chimed in, "Yes, yes, yes, uncles, keep it up! Kill those stupid Fierce Beasts."


    The Eight Martial Emperors, who were concentrating on fighting two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts and numerous Holy Level Peak Fierce Beasts, almost choked on their own blood when they heard the words of the two little toddlers.


    Turning to look at the two toddlers, one with legs crossed eating roasted meat, the other leisurely turning the Fierce Beasts'' meat, along with a cultivator and a little pig also thoroughly enjoying their food, while they had to fight for their lives. The difference in treatment was like heaven and earth.


    "That luminescence can block the Fierce Beasts, charge through,"


    Long Yutu said in a deep voice.


    Though their strength was great, if they continued to stalemate, they would weaken under the influence of resentment, eventually dying at the mouths of the Fierce Beasts.


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded and cooperated in slaughtering Fierce Beasts, holding off Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, and started moving closer to the Divine Body.


    The Fierce Beasts lacked Spiritual Wisdom. Although powerful, they naturally couldn''t compete with the cunning of cultivators. With just a little trickery, they managed to lure away the two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts and unleashed their ultimate skills, carving a bloody path through the swarm of beasts, heading straight for the luminescence.


    "We''ve made it, we''ve made it."


    The eight looked at the luminescence that was just inches away, their eyes shimmering with excitement.


    Once inside, they could not only dodge the attacks of the Fierce Beasts but also kill those annoying brats, retrieving everything that belonged to them while seizing the Divine Artifact.


    "They''re coming in."


    Jin Hong jumped up in fright, his face turning deathly pale.


    He also knew what it would mean if the eight Martial Emperors charged in, and he kept retreating in fear.


    Chu Xin and the two-headed pig put down their roasted meat and stood up, while Chu Chen also stopped roasting. The brother and sister entered a state of alert.


    Moreover, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already taken out the Token, ready to summon Daddy''s Spirit Body at any moment.


    They had already planned that if those eight villains charged in, they would summon all of Daddy''s Spirit Bodies for a wild bombardment, most likely killing one or two.


    Bang, bang!


    However, just as the eight were about to enter the luminescence, they seemed to slam into an incredibly solid barrier of copper walls and iron walls, rebounding one after another.

 Chapter 270 Divine Pressure Doesnt Work on the Little Baby?

    "What''s going on?"


    Long Yutu and the others steadied themselves, gazing at the glowing layer with surprise and confusion written all over their faces.


    "Why? Why can those two rascals enter, but we can''t?"


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Supreme Elder of Cangzhou exclaimed in shock.


    Long Yukuang and the others looked at the two children inside the glow, their expressions extremely ugly.


    They couldn''t understand why the glowing barrier, which was meant to stop Fierce Beasts, was stopping them but letting those two rascals through.


    Roar!


    However, they didn''t have more time to ponder this question, as the noise they made when they hit the glow had angered the two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, which had already started attacking.


    Even the Emperor Level Fierce Beasts that were originally hitting the glow were drawn to the noise and turned to attack the eight Martial Emperors.


    "Prepare for battle!"


    Long Yutu shouted loudly, quickly entering a combat state. The other Martial Emperors responded just as quickly, all instantly getting ready for battle.


    In this valley overshadowed by resentment and battling three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, even they had to give it their all.


    "Wow, so they really can''t come in."


    Chu Chen''s round, wide eyes also filled with surprise before he shook his head and continued grilling the meat.


    Jin Hong looked at the eight Martial Emperors fighting outside, then at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and with a puzzled face, he asked, "Why can you come in, but they can''t?"


    Chu Xin nibbled on some grilled meat and took a sip of Blood Soup, cocked her little head, and in a milky voice, she said, "It must be because they''ve done too many bad things, so they can''t come in. This glow looks righteous and good, it naturally wouldn''t allow bad guys to come in. Fierce Beasts are bad, and they are bad too. Yes, that must be it."


    The more she spoke, the more she felt she was making sense, even affirming herself.


    They''ve done too many bad deeds?


    A slight smirk appeared on Jin Hong''s mouth; such a reason could only be thought of by a child. He eyed the area covered by the glow again, a trace of doubt flashing in his eyes. He muttered softly, "This feels like an Array. But if it is an Array, why would it allow two little tots through but stop those eight Martial Emperors? Never mind, let''s focus on eating the grilled meat first."


    He shook his head and continued to bury his head in the grilled meat before him.


    Such delicious grilled meat shouldn''t be missed.


    As for the two-headed piglet, since it found out that those Martial Emperors couldn''t enter, it lay down and ate heartily, not caring why those Martial Emperors couldn''t enter.


    After eating and drinking their fill and enjoying the spectacle, Chu Xin rubbed her little stomach, got off the small chair, and called Chu Chen to walk towards the Divine Body.


    Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet also wanted to go see what was happening, after all, this was a real Divine Corpse, a rare sight in a millennium.


    However, when they got about ten meters close to the Divine Corpse, a terrifying Suppression swept over them, pressing down the unsuspecting Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet so hard that they found it difficult to breathe.


    "Is this the Divine Power? Dead for so many years, yet it still has such a strong Suppression."


    Jin Hong was shocked in his heart, but looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen who seemed unaffected, he gritted his teeth and continued forward.


    Seeing this, the two-headed piglet also shook its dual heads and moved forward as well.


    The closer they got to the Divine Corpse, the stronger the Suppression became. When they were about two meters away from the Divine Corpse, Jin Hong''s legs could no longer lift, and he couldn''t move forward at all. Even the Mana and Power of Laws inside him were difficult to operate.


    When they were approximately one and a half meters away from the Divine Corpse, the two-headed piglet could no longer move either, collapsing on the ground, panting heavily.


    Only Chu Xin and Chu Chen seemed completely unaffected by the Divine Pressure, happily hopping towards the Divine Corpse.


    "This is the Divine, huh? Looks no different from the uncles and aunts in the village,"


    Chu Xin placed her little head close to the Divine Corpse, stared at it intently for a long time, and muttered softly.


    Chu Chen extended his plump index finger and poked the Divine Corpse''s face, his round eyes suddenly showing a hint of surprise, "It''s so elastic, just like a real one."


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped him on the back of his head, speaking irritably, "Are you stupid, he was real; he''s just dead now."


    Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head, looked at the Divine Corpse, and suddenly asked, "Sister, do you think he is really dead? Could he just be sleeping?"


    "Sleeping? Since when do gods sleep sitting up?"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes, turned her head, and asked, "Auntie Uncle, is this god truly dead? Huh? Where is he?"


    Chu Chen also turned around but didn''t see Jin Hong or the two-headed piglet. Turning back, he found the two-headed piglet lying a few meters away and Jin Hong kneeling even further out, and he couldn''t help but ask in astonishment, "Little pig, why are you asleep? Auntie Uncle, why are you still kneeling on the ground?"


    The two-headed piglet covered its eyes with its front hooves, hiding its embarrassment.


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched as he asked, "Did you two little friends not feel the suppression?"


    "Suppression? What suppression?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes immediately showed a trace of confusion.


    Seeing this, Jin Hong, shocked, chuckled dryly, "It''s nothing. I just thought that, after all, he is a fallen god, and it might be better to pay respects."


    "Pay respects to a god? Why should we do that?"


    Chu Chen widened his eyes, looking puzzled, "Daddy said, ''Kneel to heaven and earth, and kneel to my parents, but don''t kneel to anyone else, not even gods.''


    "Um..."


    Jin Hong was at a loss for words, not knowing how to counter that. He didn''t want to kneel either, but the Divine Pressure was too strong; he simply couldn''t get up.


    The two-headed piglet felt a bit of sympathy for Jin Hong, relieved that the older sister and brother hadn''t asked him, or else he wouldn''t know how to respond. Ah, Uncle, only I understand you.


    At this moment, Chu Xin tilted her head thoughtfully and said, "However, Daddy also said that the deceased should be respected, so long as they are not an enemy, paying respects to the dead is acceptable."


    "Exactly, exactly, your daddy is absolutely right." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jin Hong nodded repeatedly, eagerly saying, "That''s right, I was just paying my respects to the deceased. Perhaps this god died defending the world during the ancient times, and he deserves my homage."


    "Is that so?"


    There was some skepticism in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Having said this, Jin Hong, fearing the two little ones would continue to dwell on this topic, quickly changed the subject, "My little friends, let''s first see if there are any divine artifacts or treasures on the Divine Body."


    "Oh, right, we should look for the treasures first."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen then remembered the matter at hand and swiftly turned their heads.


    Chu Chen, recalling what his sister had just said, tilted his head and asked, "Sister, should we pay respects to him?"


    "Maybe, we should pay our respects?"


    Chu Xin pondered for a while and said.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, his chubby hands coming together as he bowed to the Divine Corpse.


    Chu Xin also bowed to the Divine Corpse, murmuring under her breath, "Brother Divine Corpse, my brother and I are going to look for treasures on you, so please don''t come haunt our dreams while we''re asleep. Since you''re already dead, the treasures are no use to you and will just gather dust. Better give them to us so we can make them shine. No hard feelings, no hard feelings!"


    After that, she began searching on the Divine Body.

 Chapter 271 The Two Naughty Kids Got Spanked by Daddy Again

    "Divine Corpse Brother?"


    Upon hearing this address, Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly and he said with disbelief, "He''s an Ancient God, at least ten thousand times my age. You call him brother, and you call me uncle?"


    "He''s handsome."


    Chu Xin said without turning her head.


    Being handsome makes him a brother?


    What kind of logic is that.


    Wait a minute!


    What does she mean by that? Is she saying I''m not handsome?


    Jin Hong suddenly realized, touched his face, and muttered softly, "I was quite handsome when I was young."


    "Sister, he has a ring on his hand."


    At that moment, Chu Chen picked up the Divine Corpse''s left hand and exclaimed with surprise.


    "A ring?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and took the ring off the Divine Corpse''s left hand to examine it closely.


    "Sister, what is this? Is it the Sumeru Ring?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her head, handed the ring to Chu Chen, and said, "Brother, you can have this."


    "Sister, you don''t want it?"


    Chu Chen, holding the ring, asked in confusion. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I don''t want it."


    Chu Xin shook her head as her round, large eyes swept over the Divine Corpse once again.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen agreed, using his thoughts to probe, wanting to see if there were any other treasures inside.


    "Huh? No reaction?"


    But when his thoughts touched the ring, there was no movement, which made Chu Chen feel strange.


    He thought for a moment, then tried using the Divine Rune Power.


    Typically, a Sumeru Ring needs thoughts to open, but the Sumeru Rings of Chu Xin and Chu Chen were specially refined by Chu Feng, requiring their Divine Rune Power to access them.


    Hum!


    The ring burst into light the instant it came into contact with the Divine Rune Power, projecting a phantom figure in the air.


    "Daddy?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were stunned as they looked at the figure.


    "Daddy?"


    Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet behind them were also stunned.


    Could this Divine Corpse be their father?


    No, that can''t be right; the father of these two little devils was still in Cangzhou, where he recently slew a Martial Emperor. He couldn''t possibly be a deceased Ancient God.


    The two-headed piglet shook its two little heads, its narrow, piggy eyes filled with bewilderment.


    "You two little rascals, sneaking out again."


    The moment Chu Feng''s phantom appeared, it formed two large hands, lifting Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and then a third hand materialized, paddling the bottoms of the brother and sister.


    No matter how fierce Chu Xin and Chu Chen might seem in front of others, in front of their father they were like two well-behaved little lambs, offering no resistance whatsoever.


    They knew all too well that when being punished by their father, no matter if it hurt or not, they had to scream miserably.


    "Ah!"


    The small bodies of the brother and sister hung suspended in mid-air, screaming dramatically. But even Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet couldn''t stand to watch their exaggerated performance.


    The eight Martial Emperors, who were battling against three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts and endless Holy Level Fierce Beasts in the Godslayer Valley, thought the phantom image was the Divine Soul of the Divine Corpse and were scared enough to almost turn tail and run.


    But upon hearing the children''s address, they too were frozen in place.


    ```


    What''s going on?


    Why would the father of those two bear children come out from the Divine Corpse?


    While they pondered in confusion, the apparition of Chu Feng, who had just beaten up the siblings, roared with laughter looking to the sky, "You two little rascals touching the mark I left on the Divine Ring suggests that the resentment on the Divine Corpse''s body has been completely stripped away by the formation I set up. As for what the Divine Ring is, I have no idea. When I arrived, the resentment was too deep, and the Divine Ring couldn''t be removed; lucky for you two little cubs."


    With that, the apparition of Chu Feng dissipated.


    "This is indeed a formation."


    Jin Hong finally understood; now, everything made sense.


    The parents of these two little milk babies must have come here beforehand, but discovering that the resentment on the Divine Corpse was too strong, he laid down the formation to strip the resentment from the corpse. He also set up prohibitions, allowing only these two milk babies, forbidding others from entering.


    That he and the little pig could get in, it must be all thanks to the Divine Coffin.


    However, the prohibitions left by the father of the two milk babies were able to withstand the attacks of eight Martial Emperors and three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts. Just how terrifying was their father''s Cultivation Realm?


    At this moment, Jin Hong was even more shocked by the background of the two milk babies. He became more determined in his heart to persuade the Empress to release their mother once back in the Imperial City and form a good relationship with the force behind the two milk babies.


    "Dammit!"


    The eight Martial Emperors naturally heard these words as well. They had thought that the glow was from the Divine Corpse itself, never expecting it was set up by the two bear children''s father, just waiting for the arrival of the bear children.


    "I understand now. It must have been that mysterious powerhouse from three years ago."


    Another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion spoke solemnly.


    The Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect said seriously, "To actually be able to strip the resentment from within the Divine Corpse, this formation must have reached at least the peak of Emperor Level, or maybe Divine Level. What exactly is the Cultivation Realm of those bear children''s father, to have been able to set up such a horrifying formation?"


    Long Yutu, while dodging the attacks of the Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, said gravely, "This formation probably hasn''t reached Divine Level; otherwise, it wouldn''t have just stripped away the resentment, but completely cleansed it. His formation merely stripped the resentment from inside the Divine Corpse and expelled it from the formation. Nevertheless, to achieve this step, among all the Array Masters in Jiuzhou, he is truly unparalleled."


    "Such a powerful Array Master¡ªshould we really make an enemy out of him? Why not find a way to win him over?"


    Another Martial Emperor from the Sky Wolf Sword Sect suddenly spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    "Impossible! We''ve already offended those two bear children; do you think they will let bygones be bygones?"


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou was somewhat agitated.


    The father of the bear children had killed his brother; how could he give up?


    "Exactly! Since we''ve already offended them, we must root out the threat completely," Long Yukuang nodded in agreement.


    The Blood Pond and the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token in the bear children''s hands were items he had to seize back at all costs; he could not afford to let go.


    A trace of hesitation appeared in Long Yutu''s eyes¡ªhe actually held no deep grudges against those mischievous children.


    Noticing the change in Long Yutu''s expression, Long Yukuang said through a voice transmission, "Third brother, if you don''t help me retrieve the Blood Pond, when the Empress and the States come after me, I can''t guarantee I''ll keep things under wraps."


    Long Yutu''s gaze turned icy, shooting a chilling look at Long Yukuang, then he said coldly, "Since we''ve offended them, then let''s kill them all."


    "We must kill!"


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou quickly agreed, but due to his lack of concentration, he got ambushed by that Emperor Level Fierce Beast that had been hidden in the dark, and after a scream, he was sent flying out.


    "Roar!"


    The Qiongqi-like Fierce Beast spread its wings and took to the sky, opening its huge mouth to bite at the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou flying towards it.


    "Evil beast, dare you!"


    Enraged, Long Yukuang stomped down, and a colossal foot formed by the power of rules descended from the sky, crushing the Qiongqi-like beast in midair and saving the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou.


    "Thank you, State Governor,"


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou hurriedly flew back to the group, enduring the pain to thank Long Yukuang. However, his injuries didn''t look good. There were three deep, bone-revealing claw marks on his back glistening with a green sheen, obviously carrying a severe poison. Even the power of his rules could only barely suppress it.


    Long Yukuang also noticed the Supreme Elder''s injuries, his brow furrowing as he said solemnly, "Gentlemen, due to the intense resentment here, it''s difficult for us to overcome those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts. Let''s retreat for now. We can wait outside the Godslayer Mountain Range. With the great formation we''ve set up together, those two bear children won''t be able to escape quietly."


    "That sounds good."


    All agreed, nodding their heads. They didn''t want to continue in this stalemate, with the daunting resentment constantly eroding their souls, fearing it might really cause big trouble if it persisted.


    "Go!"


    Long Yutu uttered with a low voice, and after jointly forcing back the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, everyone fled towards the outside of the Godslayer Mountain Range.


    As they flew, Long Yukuang reminded him, "Third brother, those two bear children are very cunning; let''s close all the Transmission Arrays for now."


    "Alright!"


    Long Yutu nodded and quickly departed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 272 Move the Divine Corpse as well

    "Sister, those big bad guys left, huh."


    Chu Chen, who was studying the Divine Ring, looked up at the retreating backs of the Eight Martial Emperors and said in surprise.


    Chu Xin, without lifting her head, said, "If they''ve left, they''ve left. Have you figured out anything about that Divine Ring of yours?"


    "Yeah!"


    Chu Chen nodded and said, "This Divine Ring isn''t the Sumeru Ring, it''s called the Breaking Sky Ring. It can tear through the void to perform space teleportation. One can teleport to any place they''ve been before, and they can also teleport randomly to unknown places. But I''ve only initially refined it, so I can''t use the random teleportation, and I can only teleport within the state, not across states. Teleporting with the Breaking Sky Ring allows one to ignore any prohibitions and Magic Array Barriers below the Heavenly God Level."


    "The Breaking Sky Ring? That sounds like a pretty good thing."


    Chu Xin glanced at the Divine Ring on Chu Chen''s little finger with a touch of amazement, her round, twinkling eyes fluttering, clearly concocting some mischievous plan.


    Fiddling with the Divine Ring, Chu Chen suddenly looked up and asked, "Sister, what cultivation level is ''Heavenly God Level''?"


    Chu Xin blinked, then shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I''ve only heard Grandpa Village Chief talk about Martial God; I''ve never heard of Heavenly God."


    At this moment, Jin Hong, who was kneeling two meters away, suddenly piped up, "Heavenly God should be a cultivation level for gods in the Divine Realm, or perhaps in the Ancient Divine Realm."


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly saw the light.


    Jin Hong looked at the Divine Ring in Chu Chen''s hand with envy. The ability to teleport to any previously visited place would be extremely convenient for him. If he could possess that Divine Ring and fully refine it, wouldn''t he be able to teleport directly back to the Imperial City in the Central State?


    Regrettably, since the Divine Ring had already been initially refined by that little brat, it was no longer available for his use, unless he killed the little brat and took the ring for himself.


    But that little brat was his life-saving benefactor, and avenging kindness with enmity was something he couldn''t bring himself to do.


    Besides, considering his cultivation level, who knew how long it would take to refine that Divine Ring, and he might not even be able to fully refine it at all.


    "Sister, Dad wasn''t a god, right? Can we get out of the prohibitions he left behind?" Chu Chen suddenly asked. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin was taken aback. She had no idea about their father''s cultivation level and genuinely didn''t know if he was a god.


    Hearing this, Jin Hong chuckled, "There should be no gods in Jiuzhou; the gods are all in the Divine Realm."


    "That''s good."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief; as long as their father wasn''t a god, they could use the Divine Ring to get out.


    "Sister, have you decided where to go?"


    Chu Chen, still toying with the Divine Ring, asked.


    Chu Xin, with her snow-white little hand cupping her delicate chin, thought for a moment and then said, "Those big bad guys dared to come and surround us, we must clean out all their treasures."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I love emptying out treasures the most."


    Chu Chen clapped his hands, cheering excitedly.


    "I want to go too, I want to go too."


    The Twin-Headed Piglet''s childish voice also piped up. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having spent a lot of time with the siblings, the innocent Twin-Headed Piglet had developed habits and preferences quite similar to theirs.


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched. He advised, "Little friends, after we get out, let''s try to leave the Desolate State first, instead of stirring up more trouble with them."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand dismissively and said in a child-like voice, "Don''t worry, Uncle Niangqin, I have a plan."


    Jin Hong felt like crying but had no tears. What sort of plan could a three or four-year-old brat have?


    However, the stubborn little brat was not to be swayed, so all he could do was inwardly sigh, wondering how long it would take to get back to the Central State while following the two little ones.


    But if he didn''t follow the two brats, he feared he might not be able to leave the Desolate State at all.


    Oh well, it''s one step at a time.


    "Sister, what''s your plan this time? Tell me about it."


    Chu Chen urged, displaying blind faith in his sister''s schemes.


    Chu Xin stood up straight, her tiny snow-white hands clasped behind her back like a miniature teacher, and spoke with her childlike, lisping voice in a deliberate manner, "Those big baddies definitely don''t know what the Divine Ring is for, so I''ll leave the Divine Coffin here to distract them. My brother, myself, and the little piggy, along with the remaining Battle Bodies, will use the Divine Ring to teleport back to the Transmission Array. We''ll wait by the Transmission Array and send the Battle Bodies to the State Mansion and Holy Land to loot treasures. Once we''ve emptied out the treasures, I''ll recall all the Battle Bodies and just use the Transmission Array to leave."


    "Good, good, good, let''s do that."


    Chu Chen nodded his head repeatedly, his round eyes full of admiration, "Sister is so smart, I could never have thought of that."


    Meanwhile, Jin Hong who had been kneeling on the ground all this time couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The little tyke''s flattery came so naturally.


    Yet for a three or four-year-old kid to come up with such a scheme was indeed somewhat inconceivable, which made him curiously inquire, "Little friend, who did you learn all this from? Did your daddy teach you?"


    Chu Xin took out the "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" from the Sumeru Ring and waved it with pride, "Daddy made it especially for us, and I read it every day."


    "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies?"


    Jin Hong glanced at the title on the cover and his mouth twitched slightly.


    The name sounded unreliable and the content was all pictures, which he could hardly understand. He had no clue how the little tyke could glean any strategies from it.


    However, one thing became clear to him¡ªthe father of these two little tykes must be incredibly invincible to afford such boredom. Otherwise, he wouldn''t waste so much time crafting Holy Artifact dining tables, Holy Artifact barbeque racks, Holy Artifact cauldrons, and making such a thick book of strategies that adults couldn''t comprehend.


    Chu Xin waved her hand, conjuring a spatial doorway in front of Jin Hong, and said, "Auntie, you should just wait inside the Divine Coffin, you''re too weak."


    Jin Hong''s face muscles quivered ¨C he was, after all, a Martial Saint. Was he really that feeble?


    But considering that the children''s adversaries were all Martial Emperors, his own strength truly was negligible. With a darkened face, without uttering a single word, he laboriously crawled through the spatial doorway.


    Chu Chen asked puzzledly, "Why did Auntie have to crawl in there?"


    "I don''t know, maybe he''s been kneeling for too long and his legs are numb," suggested Chu Xin, shaking her head.


    The twin-headed piglet rubbed its little head with its front hooves. It wasn''t that his legs were numb, he simply couldn''t stand up at all. Hm, neither can I.


    "Big Bro, hold me."


    The twin-headed piglet''s childish voice called out.


    Chu Chen walked over, caught the piglet by its Dragon Tail, and lifted it upside down while chiding in a childlike tone, "Piggy, you''re already an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, you''ve grown up; why do you still want to be held?"


    "Hehe, it''s comfy when Big Bro holds me."


    The twin-headed piglet naturally wouldn''t admit that it couldn''t stand under the Divine Pressure and chuckled in response.


    "Brother, let''s go," said Chu Xin.


    She summoned the Divine Coffin, positioning it above the Divine Corpse.


    "Alrighty!"


    Chu Chen nodded and, funneling the Divine Rune Power into the Breaking Sky Ring, he drew across the void in front of him, instantly revealing a rift in space.


    Just as Chu Xin was about to step through, she suddenly turned to look at the Divine Corpse and muttered, "Leaving Brother Divine Corpse here is too lonely. We should take him with us to bury him."


    Thinking this, she waved her white little hand, attempting to collect the Divine Corpse into the Sumeru Ring but failed.


    "It won''t go in?"


    Chu Xin paused, then after some thought, she formed a spatial doorway behind the Divine Corpse, gave a bow to the corpse, and chanted, "Brother Divine Corpse, please don''t take offense."


    After speaking, she rubbed her white hands together, grabbed the collar of the Divine Corpse, and threw it through the spatial doorway.


    "Let''s go."


    Having done all this, Chu Xin patted her tiny hands clean, turned around, and stepped into the rift in space together with Chu Chen.

 Chapter 273 Mother Uncle, Are You Worshiping the Divine Corpse Again?

    ``` S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thump!


    Just as Jin Hong had sat down in the Divine Coffin Space, ready to think carefully about his next steps, he suddenly felt a terrifying suppression. No time to react, he was pressed flat on the ground, unable to move.


    "Yah! Auntie Uncle, why did you lie down?"


    The Battle Body Chu Xin, who was about to control the Divine Coffin to leave the Array, was startled and her eyes widened in surprise at this sight.


    "Er! It''s nothing, lying down is comfortable."


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the Divine Corpse that had suddenly appeared nearby, wanting to cry but without tears.


    Had that kid''s brain been smashed by a door? To actually move a Divine Corpse into the Divine Coffin.


    Even though it was the corpse of a God, it wasn''t much use to other Cultivators besides those Puppet Sects. What did that kid want with that thing?


    If the Divine Corpse stayed here, wouldn''t he have to lie on the ground unable to move forever? That would be too embarrassing.


    The Battle Body Chu Xin glanced at Jin Hong, and with a wave of her snow-white hand, the Divine Coffin rose into the air. The rich Divine Rune Power enveloped the entire Divine Coffin, allowing it to pass through the Array unobstructed.


    "Is lying down really comfortable?"


    The Battle Body Chu Chen came over to Jin Hong''s side and also mimicked Jin Hong''s action by lying on the ground. After a careful feel he muttered, "Auntie Uncle is lying, this isn''t comfortable at all."


    Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes, at a loss for words.


    "Aha! I get it now."


    The Battle Body Chu Chen suddenly shouted, his round eyes looking toward the Divine Corpse lying not far ahead, saying, "Auntie Uncle, are you worshiping the Divine Corpse brother?"


    "Yes yes yes, worshiping the Divine Corpse."


    Jin Hong said over and over.


    The Battle Body Chu Chen got up from the ground and walked towards the Divine Corpse, muttering as he walked, "Sister should really not let the Divine Corpse lie down like this. If the Divine Corpse lies down, Auntie Uncle has to lie down to worship, how troublesome."


    Having said that, he helped the Divine Corpse sit up and nodded in satisfaction: "Now there''s no need to lie down to worship."


    Then he looked at Jin Hong, then at the Divine Corpse, and muttered, "Seems a little far, the village chief grandpa always worships the divine statue up close."


    With that in mind, the Battle Body Chu Chen grabbed the collar of the Divine Corpse and dragged it toward Jin Hong.


    As the distance decreased, the Divine Pressure grew stronger. Jin Hong felt his face flush bright red, eventually even spitting out a mouthful of blood, and urgently yelled, "Stop stop stop!"


    "What''s wrong, Auntie Uncle? Why did you spit out blood?" asked the Battle Body Chu Chen, his voice filled with confusion and concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Jin Hong hastily said, "If you drag the Divine Corpse further away, I''ll be fine."


    "Ah?"


    The Battle Body Chu Chen looked bewildered: "Auntie Uncle, weren''t you going to worship the Divine Corpse brother? I think it''s easier to worship if it''s closer."


    With that, he took a couple more steps forward.


    Jin Hong felt as though the whole world was pressing down on him, his breath coming in gasps, his face turning purple as he struggled to speak, "I''m not worshiping the Divine Corpse, it''s the Divine Pressure on the corpse that I can''t bear."


    Now that things had come to this, he had no choice but to be honest. Otherwise, that kid might actually drag the Divine Corpse right in front of him, and he reckoned he would become the first Martial Saint to be crushed to death by the suppression of a Divine Corpse. He wasn''t sure whether to feel honored or aggrieved.


    "Divine Pressure? What''s that?"


    The Battle Body Chu Chen turned back to the Divine Corpse that he had been dragging by the collar, his round eyes full of confusion.


    "First move it away, then I''ll explain," Jin Hong said, using all the energy in his body, nearly exhausting himself completely.


    "Okay, then."


    ```


    Chu Chen''s Battle Body turned around, dragging the Divine Corpse for about thirty feet before looking back and asking, "Auntie Uncle, is this far enough?"


    "A bit further." Jin Hong could still sense the powerful Divine Pressure, although it had diminished slightly.


    Within the Array, the pressure from the Divine Corpse extended only thirty feet, but once outside of the Array, the Divine Corpse''s pressure seemed to reach further.


    His heart was filled with shock. Just how powerful were these extraordinary children''s father, to have laid down an Array that could even suppress Divine Pressure?


    Chu Chen dragged the Divine Corpse another thirty feet and turned his head once again to ask, "Auntie Uncle, is it okay now?"


    Find more adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s okay now."


    Jin Hong nodded. Although he could still feel some of the Divine Pressure at this distance, it was within his tolerance. He finally got up from the ground, gasping for air profusely.


    "Auntie Uncle, you''re really too weak."


    Chu Xin, controlling the Divine Coffin''s Battle Body, looked back at Jin Hong with some disdain.


    Weak?


    Is this even a question of being weak or not?


    Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes again, inwardly expressing his helplessness. That was the body of an Ancient God, after all. Which normal person could withstand the Divine Pressure?


    Eh!


    Suddenly, he looked up at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, murmuring to himself: "Except for these two little freaks, and, right, their freakishly powerful father. This whole family is abnormal."


    Chu Chen''s Battle Body clapped his hands and returned to Jin Hong''s side, somewhat puzzled, and asked, "Auntie Uncle, why can''t I feel the Divine Pressure you mentioned? Is it very formidable?"


    Jin Hong glanced at him and shook his head, "I don''t know why you can''t sense it. Perhaps your father did something, or maybe it''s because you inherently have a special physique. Gods represent a transformation at the level of life, of soul. It''s a natural suppression higher beings have over lower beings. Even those who reach the Martial God Realm would feel this pressure."


    The Martial God has not undergone such a transformation; or rather, is in the process of transforming towards godhood, but is not a real god. They would still feel immense suppression under Divine Pressure.


    That was why Jin Hong was puzzled. Why were the father of these extraordinary children and the children themselves unaffected by the Divine Pressure? Could they all be gods? That seemed far-fetched.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Chu Chen''s Battle Body came to a sudden realization.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin, who controlled the Divine Coffin zipping through Godslayer Valley, showed a hint of contemplation in her eyes.


    Roar!


    Behind the Divine Coffin, a myriad of Fierce Beasts pursued relentlessly.


    Fortunately, the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, along with the majority of the Holy Level Fierce Beasts, had gone to chase after the eight Martial Emperors, so the beasts pursuing the Divine Coffin were not very strong.


    Just as they were about to break out of Godslayer Valley, suddenly, with a loud bang, as if colliding against a solid wall, the Divine Coffin was bounced back.


    Through the projection screen, Jin Hong saw what happened and his brows furrowed immediately, grinding his teeth and saying, "Those bastards, they''ve actually laid down such a huge Array around the Godslayer Mountain Range."


    "Array?"


    Chu Xin''s Battle Body waved her pure white hand and once again controlled the Divine Coffin to soar through the sky.


    "Suppress!"


    Using the Divine Coffin''s suppression Divine Skills, she slammed fiercely against the Magic Array Barrier.


    However, the Array, laid by the Eight Martial Emperors, was incredibly powerful. Even with the added force of the Divine Skills, it could not be broken.


    Instead, the commotion they made colliding against the Barrier attracted the attention of a swarm of Fierce Beasts that lingered on the edges, hesitant to leave the area.


    Roar!


    With a place to unleash their rage, the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts led a dense throng of Fierce Beasts, swarming towards the Divine Coffin.

 Chapter 274 The Transmission Array Closed? Striding into the State Mansion

    Seven Martial Emperors appeared above the Godslayer Valley, looking down at the Divine Coffin weaving through the Fierce Beast horde.


    "You naughty kids, you can''t escape, and if you don''t want to be eaten by the Fierce Beasts, hand over all the treasures you possess, and we might let you out,"


    Lang Wudi of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect declared loudly.


    The Cangzhou Supreme Elder, who was healing his wounds in the distance, frowned slightly upon hearing this, but said nothing more.


    His current task was to heal, as the poison of that Emperor Level Fierce Beast was truly terrifying and still wreaking havoc within his body.


    The more he thought about it, the stronger his urge to kill those two naughty kids became.


    If it weren''t for the chase after these two, he would never have risked entering the Godslayer Valley and received such heavy injuries.


    As Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to dodge attacks from the Fierce Beasts, she also formed a projection outside the coffin and yelled in a childlike voice, "You big meanies, if you don''t go away I might not be so nice!"


    "Hehe, I really want to see just how you won''t be so nice,"


    Long Yutu said with a slight smile.


    The other Martial Emperors also burst into laughter.


    They had personally experienced how troublesome those Fierce Beasts could be.


    Especially the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts; within the resentment-filled Godslayer Mountain Range, their strength had surpassed that of ordinary Martial Emperors. Being relentlessly pursued by them was a dire situation.


    If it weren''t for the Array, those two naughty kids might actually have a chance to escape with the Divine Coffin, but now that the Godslayer Mountain Range was covered by the Array, they could only entangle themselves with those Fierce Beasts inside.


    Eventually, they would give up and beg for mercy.


    "Should we head back for now?"


    Jin Hong looked at the projection screen showing the dense horde of Fierce Beasts, swallowed hard and suggested.


    "Alright,"


    Chu Xin''s Battle Body nodded as she controlled the Divine Coffin to make its way back through the Array, deeper into the Godslayer Valley.


    Bang! Bang!


    Countless Fierce Beasts crazily slammed into the Magic Array Barrier, even if they were shaken to death by the Barrier, it could not stop their moth-like behavior toward the flame.


    "Three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, countless Holy Level Fierce Beasts continuously striking, how long can this Array last? I hope those two little milk babies move quickly," Jin Hong muttered to himself.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had emerged outside the Teleportation Array of the Desolate State City through the void crack.


    Of course, this time they wore masks and, carrying a small pig along, the Teleportation Array Guard did not recognize them.


    "Sorry, the teleportation array is closed today; come back in a few days,"


    the Teleportation Array Guard said indifferently after glancing at the two.


    "Closed? Why is it closed? What would it take to open it?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen quickly asked curiously.


    "Only the State Governor can open it, and besides, this isn''t something you should worry about, please leave quickly,"


    another Teleportation Array Guard urged impatiently.


    Chu Chen wanted to ask more, but Chu Xin held him back.


    "Brother, let''s go,"


    Chu Xin turned away and left.


    Chu Chen, carrying the two-headed pig, followed her with his short little legs, whispering, "Sister, this seems a bit different from your plan. If the Teleportation Array is closed, how are we going to sit and leave?"


    "It must be those big meanies who are afraid we will escape, that''s why they closed the Teleportation Array,"


    Chu Xin scratched her head, feeling frustrated as this was completely unexpected. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Big sister, big brother, so are we not going to raid their treasures?"


    The two-headed pig nestled in Chu Chen''s arms whispered.


    "Go? Of course, we''re going,"


    Chu Xin emphatically nodded, "Even though the Teleportation Array is closed, it shouldn''t stop us from raiding their treasures."


    Arriving at a secluded place, Chu Xin and Chu Chen summoned all their Battle Bodies, each splitting into four Battle Bodies, taking the two-headed pig, and headed towards the Sky Wolf Sword Sect in the Desolate State Sacred Land. The two of them, along with the remaining Battle Bodies, headed towards the State Mansion.


    They didn''t know exactly where the State Mansion and the Sky Wolf Sword Sect were located, but they could fully utilize their ability to act cute and ask for directions along the way.


    The Sky Wolf Sword Sect and the State Mansion were the two strongest forces in Desolate State, and practically anyone they asked could give them directions.


    "Here we are, this is the State Mansion,"


    an hour later, Chu Xin and Chu Chen finally arrived outside the State Mansion.


    "First, set up a large Illusion Array to envelop the entire State Mansion, we can''t let them send messages to those big villains in advance," Chu Xin thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded, then the siblings flew around the State Mansion, continuously dropping Holy Level Illusion Array Stones.


    "Activate the Array!"


    Together, they maneuvered the hand seals, and Divine Rune Power surged forth, activating all the Illusion Array Stones, forming a super composite Illusion Array outside the State Mansion.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Xin clapped her hands and led Chu Chen toward the main gate of the State Mansion.


    "Halt, this is the State Mansion. What is your business here?"


    As soon as they appeared outside the main gate of the State Mansion, they were stopped and questioned by the guard.


    "What did you say?"


    Chu Xin asked with an indifferent tone.


    "I am asking you..."


    The guard had only spoken four words when he suddenly realized that the two masked little children before him had vanished, replaced by the Governor of the Desolate State and the Supreme Elder of the State Mansion, causing him to kneel in fright and continually kowtow, "I am blind, not recognizing the Governor and the Supreme Elder, please forgive me, Governor and Supreme Elder."


    "Hmm! Seeing your loyalty, I''ll let it go this time. Be more watchful in the future."


    Chu Xin, with hands behind her back, mimicked Long Yutu''s tone and manner of speaking.


    "Yes, my Governor, thank you," the guard repeatedly kowtowed and apologized.


    Once Chu Xin and Chu Chen had entered the mansion, the guard then, with the help of his companion, shakily stood up, his legs weak and his body drenched in sweat.


    "Damn, I actually shouted at the Governor."


    He muttered to himself, feeling as if he had narrowly escaped a great disaster.


    "Strange, I clearly saw two children wearing masks just now, how did they suddenly turn into the Governor and the Supreme Elder?"


    His companion muttered somewhat curiously.


    "It must have been a mistake, the presence and suppression of the Governor can''t be mistaken," the nearly scared-to-death guard asserted firmly.


    "Is that so?"


    The companion shook his head and didn''t pay much attention.


    "You, come here."


    While the two were discussing, Chu Xin, who had entered the mansion, turned around and pointed at the guard whose legs were still weak.


    "What orders does the Governor have?"


    The guard approached, trembling with fear, to pay his respects.


    "Lead us to the Hidden Skill Pavilion," Chu Xin said indifferently.


    "Ah?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surprise showed on the guard''s face, thinking, does the Governor need someone to lead the way to the Hidden Skill Pavilion?


    No, that''s not right.


    Leading the way must be an excuse; could it be that the Governor wants to find a secluded place to eliminate me?


    "What? Do you have an objection?"


    Chu Xin frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah, no, not at all," the guard quickly responded, gritting his teeth and leading Chu Xin and Chu Chen toward the Hidden Skill Pavilion.


    Regardless, leading the way was only possibly lethal, but defying the Governor''s order might result in being killed on the spot.


    "Behave well and don''t ask too much. If you perform well, I, the Governor, will reward you with a Holy Level Cultivation Method and a Holy Artifact," Chu Xin said lightly.


    "Thank you, Governor," the guard''s eyes brightened immediately, and a sycophantic smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 275 How to Enter the Secret Room? Just Blast It Open

    "State Governor, we have arrived at the Hidden Skill Pavilion."


    Under the guard''s leadership, they finally managed to reach their destination after many twists and turns.


    Without someone to lead the way, Chu Xin and Chu Chen really might not have found the Hidden Skill Pavilion in the State Mansion.


    "Wait here."


    Chu Xin stood with his hands behind his back, his tone indifferent, sporting an aura of profound mystery.


    "Yes, State Governor."


    The guard bowed in response, his attitude extremely humble.


    "You have performed well."


    Chu Xin nodded at the guard, then proceeded towards the Hidden Skill Pavilion with Chu Chen.


    Performed well?


    Does it mean there is a chance to receive the State Governor''s reward of Holy Level cultivation methods and Holy Artifacts?


    The guard rejoiced internally, already pondering what kind of Holy Level cultivation methods and Holy Artifacts the State Governor might reward him.


    "Greetings, State Governor, greetings, Supreme Elder."


    Upon seeing the State Governor and the Supreme Elder arrive together, the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion was somewhat surprised but did not think much of it and promptly came forward to greet them.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin briefly nodded, not saying much, and directly entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion.


    The Guardian Elder did not ponder further, he bowed to Chu Xin''s departing figure and then continued to pretend to sleep at his post.


    "Greetings, State Governor, greetings, Supreme Elder."


    As Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion, all the disciples came forward to pay their respects.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin merely nodded slightly and said, "These cultivation methods are too poor. I''m planning to replace them with better ones for you, step aside for now."


    The disciples looked at each other, never having heard about the Hidden Skill Pavilion''s cultivation methods being replaced before.


    Over the years, was it not by these cultivation methods of the Hidden Skill Pavilion that everyone had been cultivating? Although some methods were indeed poor, most were sufficient for the disciples'' cultivation.


    Moreover, the Hidden Skill Pavilion had more than one level, and once a certain cultivation level was reached, one could naturally select better cultivation methods.


    "Yes, State Governor."


    However, no one dared to question the words of the State Governor, and after paying their respects, they stepped aside.


    Chu Xin''s pale hands waved grandly, proclaiming, "Gather all these poor cultivation methods. We will replace them all with better ones later. I want the disciples of my State Mansion to cultivate only the best methods."


    "Long live the State Governor, we swear to follow the State Governor to the death."


    The disciples were moved by her spirited words, cheering sincerely. Although they did not know why the State Governor wanted to replace the cultivation methods, who would refuse to cultivate better ones?


    "Yes, State Governor."


    Chu Chen, imitating the gesture, clasped his fists, then his chubby little hands waved ceaselessly, nobly gathering all the first-level cultivation methods into the Sumeru Ring.


    Subsequently, the two ascended to the second floor, and for the same reason, collected all the cultivation methods there as well.


    "Wait here, I will arrange for someone to bring better cultivation methods as soon as possible."


    Before leaving, Chu Xin did not forget to make promises to those disciples.


    "Yes, State Governor."


    The disciples took her words for truth, thinking of the State Governor''s kindness, they could not help but support her even more.


    "State Governor and Supreme Elder, take care."


    The Guardian Elder, not noticing anything amiss, warmly saw off Chu Xin and him.


    "Let us go to the Treasure Pavilion."


    Chu Xin approached the guard and said indifferently.


    "Yes, State Governor."


    This time, the guard, without any useless talk, led Chu Xin and Chu Chen directly to the Treasure Pavilion.


    At the Treasure Pavilion, Chu Xin used the same excuse to empty out all the treasures in the pavilion. Although the disciples currently selecting treasures were puzzled, they dared not ask any questions. After all, she was the late-stage Martial Emperor, the most potent figure in the Desolate State.


    Question the State Governor, and you don''t want to remain in the State Mansion?


    Thus, even after Chu Xin and Chu Chen left the Treasure Pavilion, those disciples still looked clueless.


    After leaving the Treasure Pavilion, under the guard''s guidance, Chu Xin and Chu Chen visited the Alchemy Pavilion, the Spiritual Medicine Garden, and other significant locations, nobly emptying out all the treasures, leaving a group of bewildered disciples in disarray.


    "Should that be about enough?"


    After leaving the Spiritual Medicine Garden, Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    "Then let''s go."


    Chu Xin thought about it and it indeed seemed like everything was almost ready; it was time to leave.


    Just then, a disciple ran over in a panic. Upon seeing Chu Xin, he hurriedly performed a salute and said, "State Governor, sounds are coming from the secret chamber, claiming they must see the State Governor immediately."


    "The secret chamber?"


    Chu Xin was momentarily stunned, then glanced over at Chu Chen. The secret chamber of the State Governor surely contained valuable things.


    "Didn''t you say to immediately notify you if there were any sounds from the secret chamber?"


    The disciple was a guard of the secret chamber, and seeing some confusion on the face of the State Governor, he quickly spoke.


    "Let''s go, take me to see."


    Chu Xin said indifferently.


    "Yes, State Governor."


    The disciple nodded and said.


    As Chu Xin was about to follow, she suddenly turned her head to see a State Mansion gate guard staring eagerly at her. With a wave of her snow-white hand, a Holy Level Cultivation Method just retrieved from the Hidden Skill Pavilion and a Holy Artifact just received from the Treasure Pavilion appeared in front of him.


    "This is your reward, I hope you will continue to perform well in the future."


    Chu Xin spoke in a milky voice, yet under the influence of the Illusion Array, it filled the guard''s ears with authority.


    "Many thanks, State Governor."


    The guard hurriedly accepted the Holy Level Cultivation Method and Holy Artifact, overjoyed in his heart.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Did the State Governor really reward me with a Holy Level Cultivation Method and Holy Artifact? Won''t this skyrocket my status?


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Only then did Chu Xin turn around and let the disciple lead her to the secret chamber.


    "State Governor, we''ve arrived."


    The disciple led Chu Xin to an underground stone gate and spoke respectfully.


    "Greetings, State Governor, greetings, Supreme Elder."


    In front of the stone gate were three guards, who all offered their salutations to Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Such a strong smell of blood, and it''s evil.


    Chu Xin frowned as she looked at the stone gate. The scent was somewhat familiar to her, but she didn''t overthink it and simply stated, "Alright, open it." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The four secret chamber guards looked up at her in astonishment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xin was slightly puzzled; had she said something wrong?


    The leading secret chamber guard respectfully said, "State Governor, only you can open this stone gate."


    "Ah, I had forgotten that."


    Chu Xin nodded her head, her brow furrowing slightly. She wasn''t actually the State Governor, so how would she know how to open this stone gate?


    "Has your State Governor not arrived?"


    At that moment, a somewhat hoarse voice came from within the stone gate.


    The guiding disciple glanced at Chu Xin and called out, "Please wait a moment, elder, the State Governor has already arrived."


    "You''ve arrived and yet won''t come in?"


    The hoarse voice spoke up again.


    Chu Xin waved her hand, saying, "You all go out first, and no matter what sounds you hear later, you mustn''t come in, understand?"


    "Yes, State Governor."


    The four guards bowed respectfully and then turned to leave.


    "Sister, how are we going to get in?"


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, asking curiously.


    Chu Xin tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "Blast it open."


    Blast it open?


    Chu Chen was startled; wouldn''t that expose them?


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "Right, we''re leaving after emptying the secret chamber anyway."


    "They say that big bully is"


    Chu Xin giggled, clenched her little fist, wrapped it with Divine Rune Power, and suddenly smashed it against the stone gate. A loud boom resounded, shaking the entire State Mansion, yet the stone gate remained undamaged.


    Blast it open?


    Chu Xin scratched her head and blinked her round, wide eyes; this was rather embarrassing.

 Chapter 276 The Second Blood Pond? Dig It Up

    "Sister, it''s not breaking open, what should we do?"


    Chu Chen whispered.


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, lost in thought.


    "If you''re not the State Governor, then who are you?"


    The raspy voice rang out again inside the secret chamber, its tone brimming with intense suspicion.


    The State Governor wouldn''t resort to brute force to attack the Stone Gate, so this person outside is probably not the Governor of Desolate State.


    Chu Xin ignored the person inside the chamber and instead asked Chu Chen quietly, "Brother, do you feel that the aura here is somewhat familiar?"


    Chu Chen sniffed carefully and said, "A sinister bloody smell, very much like the Blood Water in the Blood Pond."


    "Exactly."


    Chu Xin nodded her head, her large, round eyes sparkling with the light of wisdom, "Perhaps the Blood Water is the key to opening the Stone Gate."


    With that thought, she wrapped the Blood Water from the pond with Divine Rune Power and injected it into the Stone Gate.


    Click click!


    The moment the Blood Water entered the Stone Gate, the tightly shut door began to open slowly.


    "Aha, I really am a genius."


    Chu Xin, overjoyed, didn''t hold back from praising herself.


    "Sister is so smart."


    Chu Chen didn''t hide the admiration in his eyes; in his heart, aside from Father, Sister was the smartest.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin, hands clasped behind her back, led Chu Chen slowly through the Stone Gate.


    The chamber wasn''t large, and was filled with a crimson bloodiness and an evil aura that greatly obscured their vision, causing Chu Xin and Chu Chen to instinctively frown as they entered.


    "Is it the State Governor?"


    The hoarse voice hidden in the chamber sounded out again.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen followed the sound and glimpsed a pool filled with Blood Water, identical to the Blood Pond they had taken from the subterranean space of Cangzhou Prefecture.


    The siblings approached and saw a Blood Robed Man sitting in the pool filled with Blood Water.


    "What do you seek of me?"


    Chu Xin asked calmly.


    The Illusion Array they had set up was more complex and intricate than ordinary ones, using Holy Level Illusion Array Stones as the Array Base, with the two of them as the Array Eyes. Anyone who saw them would fall into the Illusion Array, whether they used their eyes or their Holy Thought to probe; they''d be ensnared all the same.


    Although the Blood Robed Man had suspicions when Chu Xin banged on the gate, as soon as he saw her, he fell into the Illusion Array, seeing the appearance of the Governor of Desolate State and feeling the Governor''s presence as well.


    Still, the Blood Robed Man had a question and asked, "Why did the State Governor try to smash the Stone Gate just now?"


    Chu Xin glanced at him and said lightly, "There was a spy trying to break in forcefully, I''ve killed him."


    "I see."


    The Blood Robed Man seemed to have a sudden realization.


    He had no doubts about her words; only he and the Governor of Desolate State knew how to open the Stone Gate, and the Blood Water needed to do so was only available to him and whoever possessed the Blood Pond.


    The fact that this ''State Governor'' could open the Stone Gate naturally meant she was the true Governor of Desolate State beyond doubt.


    Even if for some reason this person was not the Governor of Desolate State, being someone in possession of the Blood Pond, she would pose no harm to him.


    "What urgent matter do you have with me?" Chu Xin asked again.


    The Blood Robed Man said, "Not long ago, the master sensed the aura of a second Blood Pond in Desolate State and sent me to inquire who exposed the pond. Now that the grand scheme has not yet come to fruition, the Blood Pond must not be revealed, or it might completely ruin the master''s plans; then don''t blame the master for being ruthless."


    A second Blood Pond''s aura?


    Chu Xin was puzzled; could it be the very same Blood Pond she used to break through the great villain''s Fate Barrier?


    The master of the Blood Robed Man is so powerful, able to sense the aura of the Blood Pond from such a distance?


    "Cough cough!"


    Chu Xin cleared her throat and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him to be more careful in the future."


    "Alright, I''ve delivered the message, I''ll take my leave now."


    The Blood Robed Man nodded, and without waiting for Chu Xin''s response, he sank into the Blood Pond and disappeared.


    "Hey?"


    Chu Xin squatted by the Blood Pond, staring at it again and again - how could such a big person just vanish like that?


    Chu Chen asked in confusion, "Sister, is that guy sleeping in there?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought for a moment, then turned to Chu Chen and said, "Little brother, why don''t you go down and check?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why me?"


    Chu Chen glanced at the Blood Water, his eyes full of disgust.


    "Because I''m afraid of getting dirty,"


    Chu Xin said matter-of-factly, "Besides, I''m a girl and you''re a little man, aren''t you supposed to protect girls?"


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and murmured softly, "Now you remember you''re a girl? You realize I''m a little man? When you were beating me up, you didn''t consider yourself a girl, nor did you treat me as a little man."


    "Little brother, what did you say?"


    Chu Xin raised an eyebrow and rubbed her snowy little fist, her threatening intent clear without words.


    "Nothing, nothing, I''m going now,"


    Chu Chen quickly waved his hands, Divine Rune Power surged within him, enveloping his whole body, and he then jumped into the Blood Pond.


    The blood water had a strong stench of blood, but thankfully the Divine Rune Power isolated everything, or else he really couldn''t have stood it.


    After Chu Chen entered the Blood Pond, Chu Xin started wandering around the secret chamber, realizing that other than the Blood Pond, there were no other treasures, signifying that this secret chamber was built specifically for the Blood Pond.


    "Just this lousy pond; was it necessary to make it all mysterious? It would have been better to put a couple of Emperor''s Artifacts instead."


    Chu Xin pursed her lips, clearly dissatisfied.


    After circling around, she returned to the edge of the Blood Pond, crouched down, her snowy hands propping up her delicate chin, waiting.


    "Why hasn''t little brother come out yet, he hasn''t run into danger, has he?"


    After a moment, Chu Xin became worried, having never separated from her brother before, "He''s so silly, what if someone tricks him? No, I must go down and take a look."


    With that thought, she couldn''t sit still any longer, Divine Rune Power wrapped around her, and she was ready to jump into the Blood Pond.


    Just then, bubbles formed in the Blood Pond, and the next moment a golden light emerged; Chu Chen, wrapped in Divine Rune Power, leaped up from inside and landed next to Chu Xin.


    "Eh? Sister, were you also planning to go down? I thought you were afraid of getting dirty?"


    Seeing Chu Xin also enveloped in Divine Rune Power, Chu Chen asked her in surprise.


    Chu Xin let her Divine Rune Power dissipate, rolled her eyes hugely, and said grumpily, "You didn''t come out for so long, I was worried you might have been tricked and taken away."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen broke into a big grin and said, "There is nothing but blood water inside, but the space in the Blood Pond is quite large, I have no idea where that Blood Robed Man went."


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "Maybe he teleported away, could this Blood Pond be a treasure that allows for teleportation?"


    "Perhaps."


    Chu Chen nodded and said, "Who cares, let''s find the treasure first."


    "Stop looking, there''s nothing here but this Blood Pond,"


    Chu Xin said, pouting.


    Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle, looked at the Blood Pond, and mumbled, "Then let''s just take the Blood Pond with us."


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Having said that, the siblings took out their Treasure Digging Shovels and began to dig.

 Chapter 277 Being Played in Circles by Two Mischievous Kids

    "No good!"


    At the moment when Chu Xin and Chu Chen were excavating the Blood Pond, atop the Godslayer Mountain Range, Long Yutu, who was in a standoff with the Divine Coffin, immediately sensed it, and his complexion drastically changed.


    He had set up prohibitions around the edge of the Blood Pond, and anyone messing with the Blood Pond would be immediately detected. Originally, it was just a precaution, but unexpectedly, today it actually came into play.


    "Who exactly has entered the secret chamber, and even wants to move my Blood Pond?"


    In a surge of shock and anger, Long Yutu said to the other Martial Emperors, "There''s something up at my State Mansion, you all stay here, I need to handle this."


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for everyone to react and tore through the void, disappearing from sight. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What matter is more important than a Divine Artifact?"


    A glint of suspicion flashed in Sky Wolf Holy Master''s eyes, but he didn''t think much about it, instead feeling somewhat pleased. With Long Yutu gone, only he, as another late-stage Martial Emperor, was left, and his chances of seizing the Divine Artifact became even greater.


    "Who dares to barge into the secret chamber?"


    Inside the secret chamber of the Desolate State Mansion, a rift in the void appeared, and Long Yutu, filled with fury, stepped out from it.


    Chu Xin had just dug out the Blood Pond, and upon hearing the voice, she turned her head and exclaimed in surprise, "Ah! Big baddie, how come you are here?"


    "This is my place, you ask why I''m here? Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that? Why are you here?"


    Shock filled Long Yutu''s heart. They had set up such a large array in the Godslayer Mountain Range and had seen the Divine Coffin tangled with the Fierce Beast. He never expected that two kids would silently infiltrate his own secret chamber and even dig out the Blood Pond. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then who was controlling the Divine Coffin?


    That''s right, the Seventh Elder mentioned that these two kids had consumed Nine-colored Deer Grass and understood the Nine-colored Battle Body. Perhaps those controlling the Divine Coffin were their battle bodies.


    But how did they silently enter his secret chamber from the array in the Godslayer Mountain Range?


    Long Yutu frowned, sinking into deep thought.


    No matter.


    A moment later, he shook his head and looked again at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, sneering, "It''s even better that you came here. There''s no one else to compete with me for the Divine Artifacts on you. After I take the Divine Artifacts from you, I''ll return to the Godslayer Mountain Range to seize the Divine Coffin."


    Having said that, he waved his hand and set up multiple prohibitions inside the secret chamber, to prevent the two kids from escaping again.


    "Last time, you managed to break through with that Divine Coffin. Without the Divine Coffin this time, I wonder how you''ll manage to escape?" he said coldly.


    Chu Chen, calmly, put the Blood Pond into the Sumeru Ring. He then whispered into Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, where shall we go now?"


    "To Little Piggy''s place."


    Chu Xin whispered back.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen raised his chubby little hand and with the Breaking Sky Ring on his little finger, he drew a line, and a rift in the void appeared.


    "No good!"


    Upon seeing that ring, Long Yutu inwardly cursed, recognizing it as the one the two kids had taken from the hands of a Divine Corpse. As he saw the void rift appear, he raised his hand and struck out with a palm, trying to stop them, but it was already too late.


    Before his palm could reach them, the void rift had already swallowed Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Before leaving, the two waved at Long Yutu.


    "Big baddie, bye-bye."


    The milky voices of the siblings echoed in the secret chamber.


    Boom!


    His giant palm landed, creating a huge crater in the ground. If it wasn''t for his prohibitions, that one strike could have destroyed the secret chamber outright.


    "Ah!"


    Long Yutu could not accept the truth and let out a furious roar. A terrifying suppression swept across, instantly destroying the already shattered prohibitions with a palm strike, causing the entire secret chamber to collapse in an instant.


    After venting his anger, Long Yutu came out of the secret chamber and saw the clueless guards standing outside. Rage surged in his heart.


    "A bunch of trash."


    He snorted coldly, releasing a powerful aura that sent four Martial Saint level guards flying, spitting blood, unable to get up for a long time.


    "I told you to guard the secret chamber well. No one but me should come close to the secret chamber. What are you doing outside? Those two brats got into the chamber, and you didn''t notice at all?"


    He was not surprised that those two brats could enter the secret chamber. After all, the brat had access to the Blood Pond and could control the Blood Water to open the Stone Gate.


    What enraged him was that these four guards had not detected the two brats from the beginning to the end.


    The four secret chamber guards, with confused faces, endured the pain, got up and knelt on the ground, not daring to lift their heads. Only one of them said with trepidation, "State Governor, we didn''t see the brats go in. We only saw the State Governor and the Supreme Elder enter. Also, didn''t you say that no matter what happens, we shouldn''t approach?"


    The other three guards nodded vigorously in agreement.


    "Dare to talk back?"


    Long Yutu snorted coldly and waved his hand. With a palm strike, he turned one of the guards to ash, leaving no trace of bones.


    The remaining three guards were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to make a single move.


    After killing one, Long Yutu''s anger was somewhat quelled. His Emperor''s Thought swept the area, finally discovering the Holy Level Illusion Array Stones and also realizing that everyone in the mansion had fallen into the illusion, mistaking those two brats for himself and the Supreme Elder.


    The Rule Power surged out, shattering all the Holy Level Illusion Array Stones.


    Illusion Array Stones are consumable items that cannot be reused. Even if he collected them, it would be useless.


    Suddenly, his Emperor''s Thought sensed several Guardian Elders looking panicked. A wave of foreboding rose in his heart, and he immediately transmitted a message to those Guardian Elders: "Come to the outside of the secret chamber immediately."


    A moment later, several Guardian Elders arrived, looking at the dead secret chamber guard, their hearts dropping, and they greeted him tremblingly: "Seen the State Governor."


    "What happened?"


    Long Yutu asked in a grave voice.


    The Guardian Elders looked at each other, unsure of how to begin.


    After a long while, the Guardian Elder from the Hidden Skill Pavilion spoke, "State Governor, some disciples selecting cultivation methods from the Hidden Skill Pavilion said that you instructed the Supreme Elder to take away all the Secret Technique Manuals, stating that new ones would replace them. However, so much time has passed, and no new techniques have been provided. Those disciples wanted us to ask the State Governor when the methods would be replenished, as they have yet to choose their cultivation manuals."


    Upon hearing this, Long Yutu''s expression darkened immediately. Had those two brats also emptied my Hidden Skill Pavilion of its manuals?


    "State Governor, my Treasure Pavilion as well."


    "State Governor, my Alchemy Pavilion (Spiritual Medicine Garden)¡­"


    Other Guardian Elders, seeing someone leading, also began to speak one after another.


    Long Yutu clenched his fists, his face as grim as water, a volcanic rage about to erupt, he roared, "A bunch of trash, to be completely fooled by two brats without realizing it. Find a way to replace what was taken away, or don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Ah?"


    The Guardian Elders looked bewildered. What did that mean? Was the State Governor they just saw a fake?


    "Hmph!"


    Long Yutu snorted coldly and disappeared into the void.


    Those damned brats, if I don''t flay you a thousand times and let you suffer the agony of a thousand ants gnawing at your heart, it won''t quench the hatred in my heart.

 Chapter 278 Daddy, Beat Them Up

    On Sky Wolf Mountain, above the forbidden land of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, a rift in the void appeared, and Chu Xin and Chu Chen stepped out from it.


    "The Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, and such have all been emptied out, only this forbidden land is left."


    Chu Chen mumbled quietly as he looked at the forbidden land beneath his feet.


    Although his true self had never been to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, several of his battle bodies were here, so naturally, he could also teleport over using the Breaking Sky Ring.


    "According to what those elders said, there is a Sky Wolf Sword Stele within the forbidden land that can help disciples to comprehend the Sky Wolf Sword Intent, it''s a good treasure."


    Chu Xin said with her big eyes twinkling and full of anticipation.


    "Well, what are we waiting for, let''s start digging."


    Chu Chen, who loved to collect treasures even more than Chu Xin, immediately took out the Treasure Digging Shovel and descended to start digging with all the battle bodies.


    "You damn brats, I''m going to kill you!"


    Just then, a figure came breaking through the void, furiously launching an attack on Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Powerful Power of Laws converged into the Sky Wolf Sword Energy which came tearing through the space, its might overwhelming.


    "Don''t disturb our treasure hunting."


    Chu Xin slapped out with her hand, sending the figure flying like swatting a fly.


    "Saint Heir, Saint Heir, please don''t be rash."


    A few elders helped the figure up, advising him earnestly and with good intention.


    "Huh? Oh, it''s you? Aren''t you called something like the Wicked Wolf?"


    It was only then that Chu Xin recognized the face of the Saint Heir, showing slight surprise.


    "My name is Lang Tianya, not Wicked Wolf."


    The Saint Heir roared furiously, but because of the excessive emotion, he aggravated his injuries and sprayed out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Oh, right, Lang Tianya, it was you, the bad guy who wanted to snatch my Divine Sword Fruit in the Secret Realm."


    Chu Xin suddenly realized, looked Lang Tianya up and down, and said with disdain: "It''s been so long since we left the Secret Realm, how come you''re still so weak?"


    "I... puh!"


    Lang Tianya couldn''t hold back and sprayed out another large mouthful of blood.


    "Dammit!"


    The group of elders and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect were also seething with rage, but waves of immense Power of Laws were surging around them.


    Ring!


    Just at that moment, two dragon roars sounded, terrifying suppression bearing down, causing all the disciples to collapse to the ground, with all the elders half-kneeling as well.


    "My big sister and second brother are treasure digging, all you need to do is watch quietly, no interruptions."


    The childish voice of the two-headed piglet resounded.


    "Damn it!"


    All the elders and disciples cursed in their hearts, yet they felt helpless.


    The reason they had never dared to make a move was exactly because of that Eighth Rank Demon Beast; with it present, even if all the elders joined forces, they were no match.


    Lang Tianya, already injured, spewed out yet another mouthful of blood under the suppression of the two-headed piglet, his heart filled with frustration.


    "That''s more like it."


    Seeing this, the two-headed piglet finally withdrew its suppression with satisfaction, muttering to itself: "The feeling of overpowering others with might, so exhilarating."


    "Piglet, well done. Later on, I''ll have my brother roast some extra meat for you."


    Chu Xin praised. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, big sister."


    Upon hearing this, the two-headed piglet perked up instantly.


    "You bad guy, I''m off to dig treasures now, huh."


    Chu Xin looked at Lang Tianya, saying cheerfully, "If you know of any hidden treasures, feel free to tell me. There''ll be a reward, you know."


    "You..."


    Lang Tianya almost burst out with curses, but luckily an elder covered his mouth in time.


    "Saint Heir, don''t be impulsive, wait for the Holy Master to return before acting," the Elders advised one after another.


    Chu Xin curiously asked, "Little rascal, what do you want to say?"


    Lang Tianya snorted coldly and said no more.


    "How boring."


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin pouted, turned around, and left, carrying the small Treasure Digging Shovel.


    The Sky Wolf Sword Stele was buried quite deep; it would take some time to dig it out.


    Lang Tianya took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "When can my father rush back?"


    An Elder replied, "We sent someone to notify him as soon as those bear children appeared, but the Godslayer Mountain Range is a bit far from Sky Wolf Mountain. We can''t rip through space directly like the Martial Emperor, so it will take some time."


    "When my father comes back, I will make sure these two bear children have no place for their corpses to lie," Lang Tianya said through gritted teeth.


    "Right, right, right!"


    The Elders nodded repeatedly, as they too harbored deep hatred for these bear children.


    After all, under their very noses, these bear children had emptied out the Secret Technique Manuals, all the treasures, and elixirs, leaving the Elders with no face to face the Holy Master.


    The Sky Wolf Sword Stele was a massive wolf-shaped stele imbued with the Sky Wolf Sword Intent.


    "What a great treasure."


    Chu Xin''s round, gleaming eyes shone brightly, "The Holy Lands really do have more treasures. Inside the State Mansion, there''s just a broken Blood Pond. It seems I need to visit those nasty Holy Lands more often."


    While the siblings and the Battle Bodies were digging up the stele, an Elder from the Sky Wolf Sword Sect who had gone to the Godslayer Mountain Range to deliver the message finally arrived, speaking urgently, "Holy Master, Holy Master, many bear children are attacking the Holy Land, snatching away its Secret Technique Manuals and treasures. They even have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast aiding them; we''re no match for them. Please, Holy Master, hurry back to the Holy Land to support us."


    "Many bear children?"


    Lang Wudi was stunned, his gaze shifting toward the two bear children sitting in the Array deep within Godslayer Valley on small chairs, with legs crossed, eating barbeque and drinking Beast Milk, his face full of confusion.


    What was happening today? Suddenly so many powerful bear children appeared? And they even had an Eighth Rank Demon Beast as a pet?


    "Holy Master, shall I go back to take a look?" asked the Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect promptly.


    "No, you stay here; I''ll go back and see," Lang Wudi decided after a moment''s thought.


    The opponent had an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, and its strength was still unknown. As he was in the Late Stage of Martial Emperor, he was stronger than the Vice Holy Master and naturally more capable of handling it.


    However, these bear children here couldn''t be ignored either. Their Divine Coffin, as well as the Divine Artifacts on the Divine Corpse, were also must-steal items for the Sky Wolf Sword Sect.


    "Alright!"


    The Vice Holy Master nodded in agreement.


    "Could it be that those two bear children have run off to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect?" Long Yutu pondered for a moment, then said, "Holy Master Lang, I''ll come with you. The sooner we deal with the enemy, the sooner we can concentrate on these bear children here."


    Long Yukuang, who was also astute, glanced at the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou, as well as Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang, and suggested, "I''ll go with you two as well."


    "That would be good," Lang Wudi agreed after some thought and nodded his head.


    Shortly after, the three of them ripped through space and disappeared.


    Once back at the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, Lang Wudi employed the Emperor''s Thought, and just then, he sensed sixteen bear children and countless Puppet rats that had hollowed out the area under the Sky Wolf Sword Stele.


    "Damn bear children, stop!" Lang Wudi roared in anger, his body flickering as he appeared in the Forbidden Land with Long Yutu and Long Yukuang following close behind.


    "The big bad egg is back," Chu Xin turned her head to glance over, then continued to focus on digging, while saying, "Brother, this stele is a great treasure; we must take it with us. Let''s each summon a Spirit Body of father to stall them temporarily."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, then reached out to take the Spirit Body Token, infused it with Divine Rune Power, and the token flickered with golden light. Moments later, a Spirit Body of Chu Fengling emerged from it.


    Simultaneously, Chu Xin summoned another Chu Fengling Spirit Body with her own Token, her voice still childishly shrill as she shouted, "Daddy, beat them up."

 Chapter 279 Disobedience will get your butts whooped

    Beat them up?


    Chu Fengling eyed the three Martial Emperors in front of him and said nothing in his heart. Two at the Late Stage of Martial Emperor, and one at the Peak of the Middle Stage Martial Emperor Realm, it would be good enough if he wasn''t the one to be beaten up.


    These two little rascals'' ability to stir up trouble was simply unbeatable; it hadn''t been long before they had already drawn the ire of Late Stage Martial Emperors.


    "Daddy?"


    Lang Wudi and his two companions looked at the two identical men, their gazes slightly concentrating.


    "Is this a clone, or is it a Spirit Body? Why can''t I sense it?"


    Their hearts were filled with confusion.


    If it was an ordinary Martial Emperor''s clone or Spirit Body, they would have been able to sense it, but they didn''t know what method the father of these two brats used to make it impossible for others to sense whether it was a clone or a Spirit Body.


    However, they could be sure of one thing: the father of these two brats was very powerful in his original body.


    But as things stood, they couldn''t possibly stop, especially Lang Wudi, who couldn''t just stand by and watch these brats dig up the foundation of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect.


    "May I ask who your master is?"


    Long Yutu narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Since they had already offended him, it was best to clarify his background so that they could let others deal with him later.


    Chu Fengling turned his head to look at Long Yutu and said indifferently, "Just a Loose Cultivator, self-taught. Why? Planning to settle scores in the autumn?"


    Long Yutu snorted coldly but did not speak, which was as much an acknowledgment.


    Lang Wudi pointed at the children who were still focused on digging up the Sword Stele and said sternly, "Do you truly intend to indulge your offspring like this?"


    Chu Fengling had just come out and hadn''t figured out the situation yet. Turning his head to look, he immediately twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    The Sword Stele was clearly someone else''s heirloom, and these two little guys actually came to someone else''s territory to dig up their inheritance?


    He turned his head to look at Lang Wudi and said blandly, "Just a Sword Stele, what''s done is done. It''s an honor for your sect that my children have taken a fancy to your Sword Stele."


    He was a Spirit Body, a Spirit Body that only retained memories and emotions about his children, existing solely to protect them.


    Devoid of any rationale, without any reasoning, there was only unconditional indulgence and support.


    It wasn''t just that the two brats were digging up an Inheritance Sword Stele¡ªif they wanted to destroy the world, he would assist them without hesitation.


    Moreover, he believed his children had a reason and wouldn''t do such things for no reason. It must have been these people who provoked them first.


    "Very well, very well!"


    Lang Wudi had thought Chu Fengling would at least say a few polite words or scold the brats, but he was being completely unruly.


    "Today, I shall execute all of you together."


    He let out a loud shout and was the first to launch an attack at Chu Fengling.


    Long Yutu and Long Yukuang also made their moves, attacking the other Chu Fengling and the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Although Chu Fengling was only at the Early Stage of Martial Emperor, his innate strength was very formidable, and with the Ancestor God''s inheritance, the Rule Power he comprehended was naturally not something an ordinary Martial Emperor could compare with. And the Two-headed Fire Dragon, having amalgamated with the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power of the Demon Flood Dragon, was naturally also not to be trifled with. It was unlikely that Long Yutu and his companions would be able to determine a victor in a short period.


    "Dig faster!"


    Chu Xin called out and continued to dig with her head down.


    "Stop them."


    Lang Wudi roared angrily.


    "Kill them."


    The elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect had been holding back a bellyful of humiliation and rage, and now, with the Two-headed Fire Dragon no longer obstructing them, they could no longer restrain themselves and charged towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    In their eyes, no matter how strong these two brats were, they had not yet reached the Martial Emperor Realm, and were bound to be defeated unquestionably under their attack as so many Martial Saints.


    "Brother, let''s go beat them up."


    Chu Xin called to Chu Chen, and together they leapt up from the deep hole under the Sword Stele and shot towards the elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect.


    Their sixteen Battle Bodies, as well as those Puppet rats, continued to dig at the Sword Stele without pause.


    "Isn''t it nice to behave? You just have to come and get beaten up."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s bodies swayed, appearing behind the elders, waving their little hands and smacking them hard on their behinds.


    The crisp sound of slaps and the shrill cries intertwined, echoing above the Forbidden Land.


    "Damn it, how are these two brats so strong?"


    The Elders clutched their buttocks, their faces turning alternately green and white, the acute pain in their behinds far less than the trauma of their hearts.


    As dignified Elders of the Holy Land, existences at the peak of the Martial Saint level, being spanked in public by two children was an extreme humiliation.


    "Set up the formation!"


    The Elders shouted in unison, all making hand seals together.


    "Slap!"


    However, before their formation was complete, two tiny figures had already appeared behind them, swinging their little hands and slapping their buttocks again.


    The pitiful screams rang out once more, and the formative great formation instantly collapsed.


    "Attack together, wear them down for me." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The severely injured Saint Heir Lang Tianya shouted angrily, and all the disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect present took to the air, surrounding Chu Xin and Chu Chen for an attack.


    "So many people, how many butts do we have to spank," muttered Chu Xin, her round, large eyes shimmering with excitement.


    Since leaving the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, it had been quite a while since she got to spank so many people, and she was beginning to feel an itch in her hand.


    "Beat them up."


    Chu Chen shouted in his babyish voice, waving his chubby little hand and going straight into the fight, all the while muttering, "Why don''t you stay home and run around for no reason? I''ll spank your bottoms raw if you don''t listen."


    In no time, countless screams rose and fell as figures fell from the sky like dumplings.


    "Damn it, those little brats got stronger again."


    Lang Tianya watched the two fleeting, tiny figures, shocked and somewhat envious at the same time.


    "Have you found it? Little brother, hold them off, I''ll go get the Sword Stele."


    Chu Xin, who was having a blast spanking, suddenly lit up and rushed towards the location of the Sword Stele.


    The main body shared a perspective with the Battle Body; whatever the Battle Body saw, the main body could see too.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen replied cheerfully, still merrily circling behind the disciples of the Sky Wolf Sect.


    By now, the Battle Bodies had lifted the Sword Stele and placed it on the ground, a whopping ten zhang high. What had been visible on the surface was only one zhang high, and they had dug down a full nine zhang.


    What shocked the Elders and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect was that on the Sky Wolf Sword Stele, there was a Sky Wolf every zhang, totaling ten Sky Wolves.


    The Sky Wolf at the very top contained the weakest Sky Wolf Sword Intent, and the ones below had increasingly stronger Sword Intent.


    Especially the one at the very bottom, the Sword Intent it contained even made Lang Wudi feel fearful.


    "You little beasts, put down the Sword Stele."


    The Elders shouted angrily, all wanting to step forward and snatch the Sword Stele.


    "You''re the little beast, all of you are little beasts," retorted Chu Chen furiously, pulling out the Sky-breaking Saber and waving it repeatedly, sending out sword lights through the air towards the Elders.


    "Not good!"


    The Elders panicked, scrambling to dodge.


    Those who couldn''t dodge in time were struck by the sword lights and sent flying, suffering severe injuries and spitting blood.


    Damn, these little brats were still hiding their strength.


    The Elders were horrified, a hint of fear appearing in their eyes.


    Chu Xin didn''t pay attention to these matters; she approached the Sword Stele, tilting her little head up to look at the tall monument, exclaiming, "So big, so tall."


    After marveling for a moment, she waved her hand, attempting to take the Sword Stele into the Sumeru Ring, but when nothing happened for a long time, there was no movement.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Can''t take it in?


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, walking around the Sword Stele, muttering, "Could this Sword Stele be a Divine Artifact too?"

 Chapter 280 Chu Fenglings Battle Against the Three Great Martial Emperors

    "Brother, stop fighting, come help with the Sword Stele."


    Chu Xin thought for a moment, then turned her head and shouted loudly.


    "Okay."


    Chu Chen teleported over and landed beside the Sword Stele, looking up at it and exclaimed in admiration just like Chu Xin, "So tall, so huge."


    Chu Xin instructed the Battle Bodies to block the Elders and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect. She clutched one corner of the Sword Stele and said to Chu Chen, "Brother, we can''t take this Sword Stele with the Sumeru Ring. Use your Breaking Sky Ring, and teleport us directly to that Valley of the Fallen God."


    "Alright."


    Chu Chen grabbed one corner of the Sword Stele with one hand and stretched his other hand towards the void in front of him.


    "Quick, stop him."


    Long Yutu, who was engaged in a fierce battle with Chu Feng''s Spirit Body, saw this and immediately shouted out anxiously as his expression changed.


    At the same time, he swung his hands repeatedly, unleashing furious bursts of Rule Power, attempting to push back Chu Feng''s Spirit Body.


    Lang Wudi and Long Yukuang were stunned for a moment. Although they did not understand what was happening, they still attacked desperately, trying to push back their opponents.


    Meanwhile, the Elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect also rushed crazily towards the Sword Stele.


    However, the sixteen Battle Bodies, though not as powerful as the original, were still formidable enough to crush Martial Saints. Under their combined blockade, none of the Elders could get close to the Sword Stele.


    Hum!


    Chu Chen drew a line in the void with his Breaking Sky Ring, tearing open a rift in the void.


    "Daddy, Piggy, let''s go!"


    Chu Xin shouted in a childlike, squeaky voice.


    "You go ahead, I''ll cover for you."


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body said with a smile, after having fought for so long, their time was almost up.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain."


    Two immense Spirit Bodies, one wielding a saber, the other a sword, laid down a Dual Rule Domain, enveloping the entire Sky Wolf Sword Sect.


    "Um, big sister, elder brother''s daddy, hold on, I''m leaving first."


    The childish voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out, then it shrank in size and flew towards Chu Chen.


    "Little beast, stop."


    Long Yukuang, having lost his opponent, also tried to tear through the void, aiming to attack Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    However, the entire Sky Wolf Sword Sect was covered by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and every move he made was sensed by Chu Feng''s Spirit Body.


    "You stay right here."


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body''s expression darkened, focusing most of his power on Long Yukuang while still restricting Long Yutu and Lang Wudi.


    This guy actually dared to curse my child, he must be killed.


    Endless swords and sabers broke through the void, each formed from condensed Rule Power and further enhanced by the dual domains of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. The power was immense, and even Long Yukuang could not underestimate it, hastily turning around to defend.


    "Stop holding back, show your true skills."


    Lang Wudi said sternly.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yutu and Long Yukuang nodded, each unleashing their own Rule Domains.


    The three great Domains divided into three sides, colliding with Chu Feng''s Spirit Body''s Dual Rule Domain.


    "Break it!"


    The three shouted, using their absolute advantage in Cultivation to forcefully break through the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    Chu Feng''s two great Spirit Bodies, however, were not panicked. They quickly formed seals with their hands, and then the two Spirit Bodies fused into one, their Cultivation skyrocketing to the Early Stage Peak of Martial Emperor.


    While the three were astonished, a silver spear manifested behind the fused Spirit Body. The powerful fluctuation of Rule Power shocked all three, Long Yutu included.


    Chu Feng initially practiced Spear Dao, which he continued after his first dispersal of power. After the second dispersal, he practiced Sword Dao, nurturing the Heavenly Slash Sword for Chu Xin; after the third dispersal, he practiced Saber Dao, nurturing the Sky-breaking Saber for Chu Chen.


    Spear Dao was what he practiced for the longest time and was his most proficient and most powerful skill.


    "Break!"


    Chu Fengling raised his hand, and the spear behind him split into three, aiming at the three individuals¡ªLong Yutu and his companions.


    The trio didn''t dare to be careless, each employing their Rule Power and mobilizing their Rule Domains in defense.


    The spears before Long Yutu and Lang Wudi, under the influence of their Rule Domains, quickly disappeared.


    "A feint?"


    The two were momentarily stunned.


    Ah!


    Just then, a scream from Long Yukuang echoed from the side.


    The two turned their heads and saw a bloody hole in Long Yukuang''s shoulder.


    "This is a small punishment for you insulting my child,"


    Chu Fengling coldly stated, then looked towards Long Yutu and Lang Wudi, saying lightly, "As for you, if my child gets hurt here, what you''ll lose isn''t just an Inheritance Sword Stele."


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    After saying this, his figure slowly faded away.


    "Damn Spirit Body." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, they realized that the two bear children''s father was just a Spirit Body, not an avatar.


    Two Late Stage Martial Emperors and one Middle Stage Peak Martial Emperor were actually blocked by two Early Stage Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies¡ªit was a huge disgrace.


    Lang Wudi turned toward the location of the Sword Stele, but neither the figures of the bear kids nor the Sword Stele were there anymore, and even the Battle Bodies of the bear children had vanished without a trace.


    "Damn bear kids, I swear I won''t rest until you are dead."


    Lang Wudi clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with rage, and his murderous aura felt almost tangible.


    The Sky Wolf Sword Stele was a treasure that had existed since ancient times. The founding ancestor of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect discovered it and claimed it as his own, establishing the Sky Wolf Sword Sect as the true foundation of the sect.


    Because of this, successive Holy Masters and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect had treated it as a sacred relic, never daring to excavate it, naturally unaware that buried underneath were nine Heavenly Wolves, containing even stronger Sky Wolf Sword Intent.


    If they had known this earlier, they would have excavated it long ago to comprehend the stronger Sword Intent within.


    If so, the Sky Wolf Sword Sect could have become the number one Holy Land in Jiuzhou by now.


    But now, this divine object that originally belonged to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect had been taken right under his watch by those two bear kids.


    Ever since becoming an emperor, he had never suffered such humiliation¡ªhow could he swallow this indignity?


    "They must be killed."


    Long Yukuang, holding the bloody wound on his shoulder, had a grim expression. It had been a long time since he had been injured.


    "Let''s go to Yungod Valley; they must be there,"


    Long Yutu said with a grave voice.


    His Blood Pond had also been excavated by those bear children, and his desire to kill them was no less than Long Yukuang''s and Lang Wudi''s.


    Their ability to traverse voids definitely couldn''t be used without limits. Moreover, since they didn''t use this ability to leave Desolate State immediately, it''s very likely that it could only be used within the state. The safest place in the whole Desolate State would be the Array deep within Yungod Valley.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yukuang and Lang Wudi nodded.


    Then Long Yutu and Long Yukuang tore through the void and departed, while Lang Wudi looked towards the elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect and said solemnly, "The entire sect on alert; report immediately if you spot the bear kids."


    "Yes, Holy Master,"


    The elders, pushing through their exhaustion, responded in unison.


    Lang Wudi glanced at his stupefied son, frowned, but said nothing more, and tore through the void to leave.


    "Damn bear kids, they actually ran away?"


    Lang Tianya''s face was ashen. Three Martial Emperors joining forces yet still letting those two bear kids escape was an outcome he couldn''t accept.


    "I can help you forge a Blood Demon Body. With it, defeating those two bear kids won''t be difficult."


    From beneath the ground, a cloud of blood mist entered Lang Tianya''s body, a hoarse voice echoing in his mind.


    "A Blood Demon Body? Can it truly help me defeat those two bear kids?"


    Lang Tianya muttered to himself, yet a hint of red light gradually flickered in his eyes.

 Chapter 281 Wherever the Mischievous Child Goes, He Shakes Heaven and Earth

    Deep within the Valley of Godslayer, within an array, a void crack appeared.


    A small child holding a piglet and another small child holding a ten-foot-tall wolf-shaped stele walked out from that void crack.


    "How did you return? Where did this stele come from?"


    Jin Hong, who was anxiously eating roasted meat, stared at the massive wolf-shaped stele and asked in astonishment.


    Boom!


    Chu Xin threw the Sky Wolf Sword Stele on the ground, causing a loud booming sound as the ground partially collapsed.


    Chu Chen retracted his battle body, holding the piglet and sitting down next to Jin Hong on a small chair, he spoke in a tender voice, "The transmission array was shut down, only that villainous State Governor can activate it, we can''t leave through the transmission array anymore."


    "Can''t leave?"


    Jin Hong slightly furrowed his brows, he had already guessed this outcome, but was still clinging to a sliver of hope, he sighed and said, "It seems we can only think of a way to escape, and leave through the State Sea."


    Chu Xin clapped her hands, also retracted her battle body, sat on her own small chair, took a sip of beast milk, and said, "It''s okay, there will always be a way to leave."


    Jin Hong nodded his head, looked at the massive wolf-shaped stele, and asked in awe, "What is this? Such strong Sword Intent, and it also feels somewhat familiar."


    Previously, his attention was on how to leave this place, but now he noticed that each wolf on the stele contained powerful Sword Intent, the wolf at the very bottom possessing Sword Intent that nearly shattered his soul.


    Chu Xin said mysteriously, "This is a good treasure, even my Sumeru Ring can''t take it in."


    Jin Hong exclaimed, "Could this stele possibly be a Divine Artifact too?"


    He did not know the level of the Sumeru Ring which the small child had, but considering the roasting grill, dining table, and small chair on the child were Holy Artifacts, such an important item like the Sumeru Ring was likely already at the level of an Emperor''s Artifact.


    If even such a high-level Sumeru Ring could not take it in, the stele was most likely a Divine Artifact.


    Chu Xin took a sip of beast milk, nibbled some roasted meat, glanced at the Fierce Beast horde continuously crashing against the array, and said excitedly, "I don''t know, but I feel it''s very powerful. I will bring it back to the village for grandpa and grandma, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, younger brothers and sisters to use."


    For the village people to use?


    Jin Hong''s lips twitched slightly, such an important treasure, to be used by the village people?


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a pond flew out from inside Chu Chen, directly burst through the array and hovered in mid-air, beginning to voraciously absorb the energy transformed from resentment.


    "What is this now?"


    Jin Hong''s face filled with astonishment.


    "This,"


    Chu Chen took a sip of beast milk and said with a smile, "is a pond dug up from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, capable of absorbing energy. Seems pretty powerful, but I still can''t refine it."


    "Dug up from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm?"


    Jin Hong''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say, these two little ones had too many treasures on them.


    Chu Chen looked at the Gathering God Pond that was devouring resentment, turned his head towards Chu Xin, and asked with confusion, "Sister, wasn''t it said that these are the resentments of that Divine Corpse brother? Is it also energy?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought briefly, then said, "If the pond can devour it, then it should also be considered energy."


    Jin Hong explained, "This resentment has materialized, turning into a special kind of energy. However, this kind of energy affects the spiritual wisdom of living beings, gradually transforming them into Fierce Beasts with no rationality, only knowing slaughter."


    "I see."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly understood.


    "This resentment released by the Divine Corpse brother should be able to transform into more Divine Water then."


    Chu Chen, full of longing, said, "Last time I consumed two drops of Divine Water, they helped us develop two Divine Runes, which increased our strength a lot."


    If there are a few more drops of Divine Water and a few more Divine Runes are condensed, maybe we can beat up those big villains.


    "What''s going on?"


    Outside the Godslayer Mountain Range, the five Martial Emperors, who were sitting cross-legged in mid-air, stood up one after another, looking towards the direction of the Valley of Godslayer in shock.


    All the resentment energy in the Godslayer Mountain Range seemed to be drawn by some force, constantly surging towards the Godslayer Valley.


    "What has happened?"


    "Could it be that a fierce beast is advancing to Divine Level?"


    "Divine Level? Impossible, from Martial Emperor to Martial God, how many Heavenly Prides have been thwarted throughout history? The difficulty for a fierce beast to advance is even greater than that of a cultivator. It cannot possibly be this easy for them to reach Divine Level."


    "But aside from those three Emperor Level fierce beasts advancing, what else could necessitate absorbing so much resentment energy?"


    The five Martial Emperors were discussing among themselves, their faces filled with confusion. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Let''s go, let''s check on those two rascals."


    The injuries of the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou were now initially stabilized. Seeing this situation, he immediately thought of those two rascals.


    "Alright!"


    The group nodded and immediately flew towards the Godslayer Valley.


    Now that the three Emperor Level fierce beasts were outside the array in the Godslayer Valley, other beasts posed no threat to them, and the group quickly arrived at the outskirts of the Godslayer Valley.


    "It turns out to be a pond that''s absorbing the resentment energy?"


    "Where did this pond come from? Could it also belong to those two rascals?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Capable of absorbing resentment energy, this pond must not be simple either."


    The five Martial Emperors were extremely shocked.


    "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele, that''s the Sky Wolf Sword Stele of our Sky Wolf Sword Sect, damn those rascals, did they really dig out the Sky Wolf Sword Stele?"


    Suddenly, the Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, pointing at the ten-meter-high wolf-shaped stele within the array, exclaimed in horror.


    "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele? The inheritance treasure of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect?"


    Upon hearing this, the other Martial Emperors also turned to look, their faces equally showing shock.


    When did those two rascals run off to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect? And they dug out the Sky Wolf Sword Stele?


    Wait!


    Were those rascals who attacked the Sky Wolf Sword Sect previously these two rascals?


    But when did they leave? None of us noticed even slightly.


    "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele?"


    Jin Hong also heard the words of the Vice Holy Master and looked at the stele in shock, his eyelids twitching.


    He had said that the Sword Intent on that stele felt somewhat familiar; it turns out it was the Sky Wolf Sword Intent previously used by the Holy Master and the Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect.


    Those two rascals really dug out the inheritance treasure of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect?


    He turned his head to look at the two rascals, who were still leisurely sitting on small chairs, legs crossed, drinking beast milk, and gnawing roasted meat, as if they had just done something utterly commonplace.


    These two rascals, wherever they go, indeed manage to conjure some earth-shattering events.


    "Damn those rascals, I''m going to kill you."


    The Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect roared in anger, ready to launch an attack.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Just then, the space beside him rippled, and three figures emerged from it. The speaker was none other than Lang Wudi, the Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect.


    "Holy Master, those two rascals have dug up our Inheritance Sword Stele." The Vice Holy Master pointed at the Sky Wolf Sword Stele, anxiously speaking.


    "I know."


    Lang Wudi''s eyelids twitched. He knew all too well; those damn rascals had directly dug out the Sword Stele right under his watch.

 Chapter 282 The Martial Emperor of the Three States Joins Forces? Hunting Down the Brat

    "What do we do now?"


    The Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect furrowed his brows and asked.


    "Wait!"


    Lang Wudi looked towards the pool that was absorbing resentment energy, his eyes gleaming sharply as he spoke in a deep voice, "Wait for the pool to finish absorbing the resentment energy. At that time, we can unleash our full strength in this Godslayer Valley."


    "Exactly, the reason we, the Eight Martial Emperors, couldn''t take down those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts was because the resentment energy here affects us too greatly. Without the resentment energy, how could those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts stop us?" Long Yutu also joined in the conversation.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    Inside the array of the Godslayer Valley, Jin Hong looked up at the eight Martial Emperors in the sky, his brows slightly knitted, as he reminded, "Young friends, can you take back that pool?"


    "Take it back for what?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, blinked her large eyes, and said, "After the pool absorbs and transforms that energy, we can still eat it."


    Eat?


    Jin Hong couldn''t help rolling his eyes upon hearing this, they were still thinking about eating at a time like this. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reminded earnestly, "If that pool finishes absorbing the resentment energy, those eight Martial Emperors won''t be restricted anymore. Facing eight Martial Emperors who can wield their full strength, those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts won''t be able to withstand them."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Chen rubbed his plump chin, looked towards the Gathering God Pond, and after a moment of silence, he said, "But I haven''t fully refined that pool yet, I can''t take it back, it has to come back on its own."


    "We can only pray then that the array your father set up can hold them off," Jin Hong sighed slightly.


    "Auntie Uncle, don''t be scared, after we absorb this energy, we''ll just teleport away."


    Chu Chen raised the Breaking Sky Ring in his hand, saying cheerfully.


    Jin Hong glanced at the ring; the Breaking Sky Ring was not much different from a regular Sumeru Ring, except for a strange gem at its apex, which presumably was the secret to tearing through space and shuttling through it.


    He suddenly furrowed his brows and said, "The gem on your ring seems to have dimmed quite a bit, has its energy been depleted? Can it still be used?"


    "Hm?"


    Chu Chen examined the ring closely before his eyes, and indeed it seemed to have dimmed.


    Chu Xin also came over to look and urged, "Brother, try it quickly."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen drew the Breaking Sky Ring before him, the void was torn asunder, revealing a crack the size of a finger.


    "This small?"


    Chu Xin stared at the crack in the void, comparing it to her own finger, and muttered, "It''s just big enough to teleport my finger away."


    Chu Chen scratched his own bun-shaped hair in embarrassment and said, "Sister, it seems the ring''s energy really has run out."


    "This useless ring, it only worked twice before giving out."


    Chu Xin pursed her lips in disdain.


    Jin Hong explained, "I think it''s probably because the ring hasn''t been completely refined yet. If it were fully refined, it should be able to teleport a few more times. But even if such a treasure were completely refined, it would likely still have limitations."


    "I see."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen had an epiphany.


    Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, what do we do if we can''t teleport?"


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and then said, "No problem, we still have daddy''s array, it surely won''t be easy for them to break through. I''ll put you in the Divine Coffin, and you continue to refine the ring."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, took out his Spirit Body Token, and handed it to Chu Xin, saying, "Here, take this sister. If I can''t make it out, you summon all of daddy''s spirit bodies and beat them up."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head, waved her delicate white hand, bringing out the Divine Coffin, and received Chu Chen inside it. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Afterward, she looked at the huge Sky Wolf Sword Stele and mumbled, "My Divine Coffin should be able to hold this, right?"


    She opened the Divine Coffin, waved her hands to perform a hand seal, and uttered in a low shout, "Collect!"


    Hum!


    The Divine Coffin vibrated, generating a powerful suction force that acted upon the massive Sky Wolf Sword Stele.


    A moment later, the Sword Stele lifted from the ground, flying towards the Divine Coffin. During this process, it shrank visibly to the naked eye, until by the time it reached the front of the Divine Coffin, it was only half a zhang tall.


    "Success! Now I won''t have to carry this big stone around anymore."


    Chu Xin patted her snowy white little hands, her face filled with excitement as she spoke.


    Jin Hong looked at the Divine Coffin in astonishment; the rank of this coffin was even higher than that of the Sky Wolf Sword Stele, otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to take in the Sky Wolf Sword Stele.


    Roar!


    The Fierce Beasts howled, and the group of beasts that had been continuously slamming into the Array seemed to instinctively sense unease, and they flocked towards the Gathering God Pond.


    Hum!


    The Gathering God Pond trembled, a layer of divine light cascaded down, resisting the beasts'' assault while absorbing the Resentment Energy.


    "This pond can actually defend against attacks from Emperor Level Fierce Beasts on its own?"


    The Eight Martial Emperors watching from high above were shocked once again by the scene.


    "How do these two brats have so many Divine Artifacts?"


    The crowd was filled with doubts and jealousy. They had cultivated for so many years and had not obtained a single Divine Artifact, yet these two brats, only three or four years old, actually possessed several; this was simply outrageous.


    Could it be that their family specializes in collecting Divine Artifacts?


    No matter what, the brats must die today.


    "That brat possesses a Divine Artifact that can traverse the void; we need to find a way to seal the void," Long Yutu said with a grave voice.


    "Seal the void? That''s a Divine Artifact; ordinary void-sealing methods probably won''t work against it," replied Lang Wudi with a frown.


    "Ordinary methods are naturally useless, but I have an Ancient Magic Array called Forbidden Space. Once set up, even a Martial God would not be able to traverse the void within it," Long Yutu said proudly.


    "Forbidden Space? Excellent, with this Array, those two brats will undoubtedly die today."


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou urged excitedly, "Desolate State Governor, please set up the Array quickly."


    Long Yutu shook his head and said, "This Array requires twelve Cultivators at the Martial Emperor Realm or above to set up. Otherwise, I would have already laid it out in the Godslayer Mountain Range."


    "Twelve Martial Emperors?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Gathering the Martial Emperors from two states had brought them to a total of merely eight people. Where could they find another four Martial Emperors?


    Perhaps turn to those in the Blood Robe?


    The thought had just appeared in Long Yukuang''s mind before he dismissed it. It wasn''t difficult to find four Blood Robe Martial Emperors, but doing so would expose his connection with the Blood Robe. Plus, with the current uncertain situation across Jiuzhou, the Blood Robe might not be willing to risk exposing themselves prematurely.


    Lang Wudi and the others also furrowed their brows in thought.


    Suddenly, Liu Hongxu spoke up, "Why don''t we summon the Martial Emperors from Thunder State? They have a mortal feud with those two brats as well."


    "Thunder State?"


    "Did those two brats also empty out Thunder State?"


    Long Yutu and Lang Wudi, along with the other Martial Emperors from Desolate State, were stunned, their faces filled with incredulity.


    Li Tiankuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know if they''ve emptied it out, but given those two brats'' characters, it wouldn''t be surprising if they did."


    "Those two really are a pair of troublemakers."


    Long Yutu and the others were speechless in their hearts.


    Long Yutu looked at the others and asked, "What do you all think?"


    Everybody fell silent once more.


    Summons the Martial Emperors from Thunder State would mean facing the issue of how to divide up the Divine Artifacts and treasures; they would end up with much less.


    But if they didn''t summon the Martial Emperors from Thunder State, they wouldn''t be able to set up the Forbidden Space Array, and those two brats would likely just traverse the void and leave.


    "I have no objections."


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou was the first to speak up; his hatred for the two brats outweighed his desire for the Divine Artifacts.


    "I have no objections either," said Lang Wudi and the others in succession.


    "Alright! I''ll contact Number Five," Long Yutu nodded, turned around, and tore through the void to depart.


    Looking at Chu Xin within the valley''s Array, the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou ground his teeth and said, "With the Martial Emperors from three states joining forces, you two damned brats are undoubtedly going to die this time."

 Chapter 283 Thirteen Martial Emperors Enforce Forbidden Space, Cornering the Mischievous Child?

    Not long after, the void rippled, and six figures emerged, led by Long Yutu, who had previously left.


    "Third brother, is such a grand display necessary just to deal with two troublesome kids?"


    Lei Zhan, the governor of Thunder State, swept his gaze over the gathered Martial Emperors, a hint of astonishment showing on his face.


    Long Yutu had only messaged them to come to the Desolate State to confront those two troublesome kids, but Lei Zhan and Long Yutu didn''t get along very well, and the relations between their states weren''t very friendly. Upon hearing the news, Lei Zhan''s first thought was that Long Yutu was setting him up.


    For instance, inviting him to Desolate State and then claiming that he had trespassed in Desolate State without cause, leading to a multi-state manhunt against him.


    Just to be safe, he had Long Yutu swear an oath on the Great Dao before he felt reassured to come to Desolate State.


    Accompanying him were four Martial Emperors from the two holy lands of Thunder State.


    What he hadn''t anticipated was that four Martial Emperors from Cangzhou were also here.


    With this, a total of thirteen Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State were present, all for the purpose of dealing with two troublesome kids?


    Speaking of which, his encounters with the two kids had been few, although those two had also managed to empty the mansion of Thunder State. Still, he believed it was because he had been unaware that the two had mastered the Nine-colored Battle Body, and had been caught off-guard.


    If he had known earlier of their divine skills and taken precautions, with his late-stage Martial Emperor strength, he wouldn''t have fallen for those two kids'' tricks.


    "Fifth brother, these two kids are not to be taken lightly, otherwise, they wouldn''t have escaped from your Thunder State."


    Long Yukuang said indifferently.


    Lei Zhan turned his head and said coldly, "Oh? How did they escape Thunder State? I''m sure you know better than I do, brother seven."


    Long Yukuang snorted coldly and said, "What do you mean by that, fifth brother? It''s not my fault you couldn''t keep those two kids."


    Long Yutu frowned slightly and interjected, "Enough, both of you stop arguing. Our priority now is to capture those two kids. This is the method for setting up the Forbidden Space Array, and I will take care of the Array Eye. Once the array is set up, they won''t be able to travel through the void. Otherwise, even a few more Martial Emperors will not be able to hold them."


    Travel through the void?


    Lei Zhan was puzzled, "When did these two kids acquire the ability to travel through the void?"


    The Supreme Elder of Cangzhou explained, "Those two kids obtained a ring-like Divine Artifact from a Divine Corpse in the Godslayer Valley."


    "Divine Artifact?"


    Upon hearing these words, the eyes of Lei Zhan and others lit up.


    The initial reason for their conflict with the two kids was to seize the Divine Artifacts they possessed. After such a short time, they hadn''t expected those two to have obtained another Divine Artifact.


    "This is the Godslayer Valley?"


    The Supreme Elder of the Thunder Sect gazed at the mountain range underfoot, somewhat surprised.


    He had previously only heard of the Godslayer Valley in Desolate State. It was rumored to have been the site where an Ancient God had perished, his resentment engulfing the whole Godslayer Mountain Range, turning the beasts within it into irrational Fierce Beasts. Even Martial Emperors entering the Godslayer Valley risked perishing.


    Before becoming a Martial Emperor, he had not dared to step into the Godslayer Valley, and after becoming one, he could not enter the Desolate State; hence, this was his first visit here.


    "The rumor that the resentment of the Godslayer Valley can affect even Martial Emperors is indeed true," said the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect, exploring with his Emperor''s Thought, and sighed.


    Li Tiankuang said, "That pond is absorbing the resentment. Once it has completely absorbed the resentment, our powers will no longer be limited."


    "Gathering God Pond."


    Lei Zhan looked at the pond, a hint of greed flashing in his eyes.


    He had heard about the Gathering God Pond from Lei Wanjun while discussing the experience of the two kids in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and recognized it immediately.


    "Gathering God Pond? The Ancient Divine Artifact, Gathering God Pond? No wonder it can absorb the energy formed by the resentment of an Ancient God," said Long Yutu and the others as they stared at the pond, their faces showing shock.


    "Stop talking and start setting up the formation. We absolutely can''t let them escape again," Lang Wudi urged.


    "Okay!"


    Long Yutu nodded, waved his hand, and threw out eleven Inheritance Tokens, saying, "These contain the methods to set up the Forbidden Space Array excluding the Array Eye. I''ll personally handle the Array Eye. Get familiar with it as quickly as possible."


    An Array''s most crucial component is the Array Eye, and he naturally wouldn''t share that part.


    No one was surprised; they would have done the same.


    Except for the severely injured Supreme Elder of Cangzhou, the others quickly picked up a token and started examining it.


    "My friend, five Martial Emperors from Thunder State have arrived. How can we handle this?"


    As the Martial Emperors were examining the Forbidden Space Array, Jin Hong, within the Divine Mountain Range''s Array, looked somewhat pale, even showing a trace of despair in his eyes. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Being oppressed by eight Martial Emperors was already suffocating enough, and now with five more arriving, making thirteen in total, it looked like a certain death situation.


    Martial Emperors should not step into another state without good reason. Now that Martial Emperors from three states have gathered here, it shows how determined they are to kill them.


    "It''s okay, they haven''t broken in yet, there''s no need to rush,"


    Yet, Chu Xin remained unconcerned, leisurely gnawing on grilled meat and drinking beast milk, even offering Jin Hong a piece of her precious stored meat from her Sumeru Ring, comforting him, "Auntie Uncle, here, have some grilled meat to calm your nerves."


    Jin Hong was speechless, unable to comprehend how the little child could still eat at a time like this. Was she not worried at all?


    But upon further reflection, worrying seemed pointless; whether they could escape or not depended on whether the little milk babe could refine that ring before being devoured by the resentment energy.


    "Eat away, if we''re going to die, might as well die on a full stomach,"


    With this thought, Jin Hong took the grilled meat and bit aggressively into it, devouring it greedily.


    "Auntie Uncle, don''t rush, I have plenty more,"


    Seeing him eat in such a messy manner, Chu Xin hurriedly said in a babyish tone.


    "Mhm!"


    Jin Hong nodded, continuing to eat the grilled meat voraciously but kept his eyes fixed on the thirteen Martial Emperors in the sky.


    Hum!


    It was unclear how much time had passed when Long Yutu and the twelve other Martial Emperors took their mysterious positions in the air, brought out their Emperor''s Artifacts, and began sealing. Rule Power continuously flowed into the Emperor''s Artifacts, instantly forming an Array that enveloped the entire Godslayer Mountain Range. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Auntie Uncle, what kind of formation are they setting up now?"


    As she chewed on her grilled meat, Chu Xin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Jin Hong shook his head, his brow furrowed and somewhat speechless. Thirteen Martial Emperors were present, yet they still felt the need to collaboratively set up an Array. They must really value capturing these two little ones.


    Not long after the Array was set up, the resentment energy throughout the Godslayer Mountain Range was finally devoured completely.


    At that moment, the thirteen Martial Emperors rapidly rushed towards the Gathering God Pond.


    Everyone wanted a piece of that Ancient Divine Artifact.


    Whoosh!


    However, the Gathering God Pond trembled and, having moved into the Array first, started changing locations within the Array, seemingly searching for its master.


    Seeing this, Chu Xin opened the Divine Coffin.


    Possibly sensing the presence of Chu Chen inside the Divine Coffin, the Gathering God Pond whooshed into the Divine Coffin, and entered Chu Chen''s body.

 Chapter 284 The Unpredictable Thoughts of a Mischievous Child

    "Little brat, hand over the Divine Artifact and I''ll leave your body intact."


    Lei Zhan pointed at Chu Xin and bellowed with a deep voice.


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, tilted his little head, looked towards Jin Hong, and asked with confusion, "Auntie uncle, what does ''leave your body intact'' mean?"


    "Well, it means to leave your body whole," Jin Hong explained.


    "Ah? A body? Doesn''t that still mean I''d be dead? What difference does it make whether or not I hand over the Divine Artifact?"


    Chu Xin''s face was full of incomprehension.


    "Uh, that''s a very good question," Jin Hong paused, then said with a laugh and a cry.


    Chu Xin turned back to Lei Zhan, pointed to his own head, and asked in a childlike tone, "Big baddie, did you get hit and damage this part? Uncle Liu from our village is very good at healing, do you want to come home with me so Uncle Liu can take a look?"


    Jin Hong glanced at Lei Zhan, thinking that it wouldn''t be bad to enjoy some verbal jousting with the Martial Emperor before dying, then shook his head and said, "Some ailments can be cured, but there''s no cure for a broken brain."


    "That''s not true."


    Chu Xin said earnestly, "I saw Uncle Liu cut old Yellow Head in the village, removed a large lump of flesh and then stitched it back up, and now old Yellow is still well and good."


    "Who is old Yellow?"


    Jin Hong asked curiously.


    "The oldest buffalo in our village," Chu Xin said in his babyish voice. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    Jin Hong paused for a moment, then burst into laughter and said, "Turns out he''s a veterinarian. That should indeed cure the ailment." Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You little beast, you dare insult me?"


    Lei Zhan flew into a rage, raised a hand, and in an instant, the sky tens of thousands of miles high was filled with flashing lightning and thunder, forming a giant maelstrom of thunder in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    A thunder pillar formed from the Rule Power of lightning descended from the sky, aiming to strike down Chu Xin.


    However, when it was within three zhang of Chu Xin, it hit the layer of fluorescent light, emitting a thunderous noise that echoed through the heavens. The terrifying aftershock spread outwards, instantly turning many Holy Level Fierce Beasts nearby into ash, yet the fluorescent light remained undamaged.


    "What is this?"


    Lei Zhan frowned slightly, a look of shock appearing on his face.


    "This Array is for driving out Resentment Energy from the Divine Corpse in the depths of the Godfall Valley and it has very strong defensive powers. Those two brats could get inside, but we can''t," Long Yutu spoke up.


    Long Yukuang, Lang Wudi, and others glanced at him but didn''t reveal anything.


    They were well aware that Long Yutu was worried that if he revealed the Array came from the hands of the brats'' father, it would scare off the Martial Emperors from Thunder State.


    Roar!


    With the Resentment Energy gone, three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts let out furious roars; one of them, leading a portion of the beasts, smashed against the fluorescent light in a frenzy, while the other two led the majority of the beasts towards Long Yutu and the others.


    "Let''s exterminate these Fierce Beasts first," Long Yutu said with a grave voice.


    "Right!"


    Everyone nodded in unison, and then the thirteen Martial Emperors joined forces, as attacks formed by the Rule Power descended onto the Godfall Valley.


    The ground rumbled thunderously, beasts screamed in agony, and one by one, Fierce Beasts turned into dust under the powerful barrage.


    "Ah, such a waste," Chu Xin finally couldn''t sit still any longer, his tiny body springing up from the small chair, landing at the edge of the fluorescent light, stomping his feet, clenching his little fists, and shouting huffily, "You big baddies, if you''re gonna hit the Fierce Beasts, hit them, just don''t obliterate them completely!"


    "Ah, this is killing me, this is killing me!"


    As she spoke, she paced anxiously back and forth at the edge of the fluorescent light.


    "Why is my little friend in such a rush?" Jin Hong asked, genuinely puzzled. Those Fierce Beasts were their obstacle to escaping the Godfall Valley; if they were dead, they were dead, was there really a need to be so angry?


    Without turning her head, Chu Xin kept his eyes firmly on the beasts turning to ash, angered, "All that meat, just gone like that, the more I think about it, the angrier I get."


    "Meat?"


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly, do all children''s thoughts jump around like this?


    He was still considering how to escape, and this little milk baby was actually thinking about eating meat?


    "No, I can''t let them keep killing like this. I''ve got to snatch the meat."


    Chu Xin muttered to herself, then summoned the nine Battle Bodies to leave the Array and joined the ranks hunting the Fierce Beasts.


    Compared to the brutal methods of the Martial Emperors, her Battle Bodies seemed much gentler.


    Each kill had to ensure the Fierce Beasts'' corpses were intact, which were then all collected into her Sumeru Ring.


    She even sometimes saved the Fierce Beasts from the Martial Emperors'' attacks before killing them herself.


    This puzzling approach confused all thirteen Martial Emperors.


    "The kid must be sick."


    The Martial Emperors were speechless.


    Jin Hong even rubbed his forehead, feeling a bit headache.


    The child''s thought process was truly unfathomable, actions that no one with a normal mind could ever take.


    Although the Fierce Beasts were powerful, it wasn''t long before only the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts remained under the joint assault of the thirteen Martial Emperors and Chu Xin''s nine Battle Bodies.


    Inside the entire valley of slain gods, not a single Fierce Beast''s corpse could be found, either turned to ashes by the thirteen Martial Emperors or collected by Chu Xin''s Battle Bodies.


    "Collect!"


    Chu Xin withdrew the nine Battle Bodies, transferring all the Fierce Beast corpses from their Sumeru Rings into her own, and finally showed a satisfied expression in her eyes.


    "Now this is comfy."


    She patted her tiny white hands, turned around, and with a wiggle of her little bottom, she sat down on the small chair, crossed her legs, and held roasted meat in one hand and Beast Milk in the other. She chewed on the meat and sipped the milk, thoroughly enjoying herself.


    "Keep it up, you big baddies," she cheered for the Martial Emperors during her spare time.


    After all, she couldn''t kill the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts by herself, and had to wait for the Martial Emperors to do it. This time, they surely couldn''t turn the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts to dust too.


    "You darn brat, once we''ve killed these three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, we''ll turn you into ash," the Martial Emperors fumed, feeling they were being treated like pets put on display and quite displeased about it.


    Jin Hong, looking at the grim expressions of the thirteen Martial Emperors and then at the relaxed Chu Xin, secretly thanked his stars that he was not this milk baby''s enemy. Otherwise, he would be driven to death by frustration if not beaten to death.


    Roar!


    The three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, though strong and fierce, faced inevitable death under the siege of the thirteen Martial Emperors.


    Yet these Emperor Level Fierce Beasts were truly ferocious; their last-ditch resistance caused the already severely injured Supreme Elder of Cangzhou to suffer further injuries, greatly diminishing his combat power.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Xin''s nine Battle Bodies swooped in, collecting the bodies of the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts into the Sumeru Ring before the attacks of the Martial Emperors could land, and were then retrieved by Chu Xin.


    "Those big baddies are really strong, to kill the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts so quickly. Hee hee, I can have Emperor Level roasted meat again, just thinking about it makes me drool."


    Chu Xin stuck out her little tongue to coil up the drool at the corner of her mouth, eyes round and sparkling with anticipation.


    Jin Hong, somewhat speechless, reminded her, "Little friend, the Fierce Beasts are all killed now, next it''s our turn."


    "Oh, right."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and mumbled softly, "Little brother hasn''t refined that ring yet, he can''t perform void teleportation right now."


    Now she remembers, isn''t it a bit late?


    Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "You brat, as soon as we break through this Barrier, you''re dead," Long Yukuang said gravely.


    "No worries. You can try to get in first," Chu Xin waved her tiny white hand and said nonchalantly.


    "Hmph!"


    The thirteen Martial Emperors gave a cold snort and launched their attacks at the luminescent layer.

 Chapter 285 Chu Feng Crosses the Divine Tribulation

    ``` Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Imperial City, Imperial Study Room.


    The Empress was looking through ancient texts when a hoarse voice rose from a dark corner, "Your Majesty, the people sent to Cangzhou have sent back word."


    "Have they found the person who caused the upheaval in Cangzhou?"


    Closing the ancient tome, the Empress asked. She was quite interested in that mysterious broker who had inadvertently cleared the way for her in Cangzhou. If she could win him over, it would greatly stabilize the situation in the Jiuzhou Empire.


    The hoarse voice sounded again, "They didn''t see the person, but heard it was two kids under the age of five."


    "Kids under the age of five?"


    The Empress paused, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed. After contemplating for a moment, she asked, "Qingyu mentioned two kids under the age of five from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, who beat Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian?"


    "Yes!"


    The hoarse voice continued, "According to the information they collected, those two kids should be the same ones from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. Martial Saints under five years old, it''s truly unimaginable, and who knows which hidden force has nurtured them."


    Upon hearing this, the Empress fell silent. The power behind such heaven-defying children must be even more terrifying. If she could win over these two kids, perhaps she could also win over their family.


    "Continue, what else did these two kids do?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment, she spoke up.


    The hoarse voice carried on, "Those two kids really are troublemakers. Not only did they empty out the treasures and cultivation methods of the two Holy Lands and the Prefecture of Cangzhou, they also went to Thunder State, emptied out the Prefecture and the Holy Lands there too. By the time our people arrived at Thunder State, those two had already been transported to Desolate State. Moreover, the Transmission Array in Desolate State has been shut down, they can''t reach Desolate State through the array and have to cross the State Sea, which will take some time. Based on the clues we have, Cangzhou and Desolate State have already secretly formed an alliance. The closure of the Transmission Array in Desolate State should be related to the looting of Cangzhou. Considering the way those two kids act, I have a feeling they might empty out Desolate State as well."


    "Truly two kids."


    The Empress listened with twitching eyelids. To empty out three states¡ª even she, as Empress, wouldn''t dare dream of it, yet those two kids had accomplished it. Furthermore, they had escaped from the manhunt of many Martial Emperors, which was indeed no simple feat.


    There was a pause in the hoarse voice before it continued, "Your Majesty, their lineage has always been covetously eyeing the throne. Ever since the previous emperor passed away, they''ve been ceaselessly scheming in secret. Your line has only you and the princess left, and these past three years have been spent stabilizing the situation with much effort. I actually think those two kids might be a lucky star for Your Majesty. With them stirring up trouble in these three states, they''ll no longer have the heart to pressure Your Majesty. Even when the news spreads out, the attention of the other states will shift to those two kids. If we could leverage this, spreading rumors that we''ve allied with a mysterious hidden family, it might deter other ambitious individuals."


    After listening, the Empress fell into thought. It was indeed a good idea, but it could also potentially offend the force behind those two kids. She thought it over and finally shook her head, saying, "Dispatch all the Hidden Guards, scatter them throughout the nine states. Wherever they are, as soon as they see those two kids, bring them to me immediately. I want to meet these two exceptional kids in person."


    "As you command, Your Majesty," the hoarse voice replied.


    "Has there been any news of the Martial God Ancestor?" the Empress asked again.


    "Not yet," came the hoarse voice again.


    The Empress sighed inwardly. Could it be that the Martial God Ancestor is truly ascending to the Divine Realm? Once the Martial God Ancestor ascends, with no one to defend the Empire, Jiuzhou would surely fall into chaos.


    She rubbed her forehead and turned her gaze toward Big Stone Village, her heart filled with endless longing, "Feng Ge, are you alright?"


    Every time she thought of turmoil in Jiuzhou, she couldn''t help but think of her husband, Chu Feng. If Jiuzhou were in chaos, even Big Stone Village would hardly be spared. How would her husband and their two children survive in such troubled times?


    Yet she did not know that the husband she thought of was at that moment, in a remote corner of Jiuzhou, passing his final Divine Tribulation.


    Booming sounds filled the sky!


    Above, Tribulation Clouds gathered, filled with powerful Divine Thunders.


    ```


    The Thunder Power contained within these bolts was not the power of rules, but a higher order of Divine Power.


    Just a single Divine Thunder could annihilate a Martial Emperor.


    However, after a hundred plus days, Chu Feng had already transmuted the Rule Power in his body into Divine Power. It was only seven days ago that he began Crossing the Divine Tribulation, facing forty-nine layers of Heavenly Tribulation each day for a continuous seven days.


    The difficulty of Divine Tribulation was so immense, it was no wonder that over the years, only one Martial God had emerged.


    "The final layer of Divine Tribulation is here, once I get through it I can return."


    Chu Feng looked up at the sky where the Tribulation Cloud was gathering strength, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    The last layer of the Heavenly Tribulation was also the most powerful; after enduring the tribulation for seven days, the energy inside his body was nearly exhausted.


    Boom!


    Just then, the earth shook, a heaven-shattering, earth-annihilating Divine Thunder shot out from the Tribulation Cloud, and barreled down towards Chu Feng.


    "Bring it on!"


    Chu Feng''s hands formed a Hand Formation, and the triple powers of the sword, dagger, and spear''s Rule Powers intertwined, merging together to form a colossal spiral drill. Below it, he continuously channeled the Divine Power from within his body into the spiral drill.


    After a moment, he leaped up, soaring into the sky, and charged straight at the Divine Thunder.


    With a thunderous boom, the spiral drill collided with the Divine Thunder, and after a momentary standoff, it forcefully tore a path through the Divine Thunder, striking upwards and bursting into the Tribulation Cloud.


    The Tribulation Cloud convulsed violently several times before it exploded with a bang, and at that moment, the whole world trembled.


    Hum!


    As the Tribulation Cloud dissipated, Chu Feng stood in the air, his clothes torn, and violently spat out a mouthful of blood, his face, however, was radiant with an extraordinary splendor.


    He was injured, but he had successfully crossed the Divine Tribulation.


    Beams of golden light descended from the void, converging within Chu Feng''s body, helping him forge his Divine Body.


    "Controlling three types of Rule Powers simultaneously, unheard of, unseen."


    Just as Chu Feng had just formed his Divine Body and hadn''t yet had time to savor the moment, an ancient voice suddenly rang out.


    "You''ve watched for so long, and you finally decided to show yourself."


    Chu Feng showed not the slightest hint of surprise as he turned to look at the newcomer, speaking indifferently.


    He had sensed the elder''s presence the moment he appeared; he was just too focused on the tribulation to pay attention. Moreover, had he not had to spare a fraction of his consciousness to guard against this elder, he, with the heritage of the Ancestor God, wouldn''t have been injured during the Divine Tribulation.


    "Is this formation an Ancient Magic Array, young friend?"


    The elder walked out from the void, his withered yet spirited eyes scanning the surroundings, clicking his tongue in admiration, "The commotion of Crossing the Divine Tribulation is so great that the entire Jiuzhou can sense it, yet you''ve used this Formation to conceal it, making it impossible for outsiders to detect. If I weren''t nearby and about to ascend, with my powerful Divine Thought, I would really not have noticed anything unusual."


    Chu Feng looked at the elder and asked, "Are you the Imperial Guardian Martial God of the Empire?"

 Chapter 286 Fourteen Spirit Bodies Instantly Kill Martial Emperor

    The elder''s gaze finally settled back on Chu Feng, and after scrutinizing him for a moment, he suddenly bowed to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng stepped aside and frowned, "What means this, sir?"


    The elder rose and sighed, "I am Long Ao, one of the ancestors of the Long Family. I have been at the peak of Martial God for many years. Previously, to suppress the Ancient Blood Demon Seal, I had concealed my aura. Three years ago, due to certain matters requiring the use of Divine Power, my aura leaked and was sensed by the rules of the Divine Realm, and I am about to ascend to the Divine Realm. In search of a new Guardian for the Empire, I used a secret technique to suppress my cultivation and traveled the world. Even so, my time to ascend is inevitably approaching. Fortunately, before my deadline, I finally found you."


    "Ancient Blood Demon?"


    Chu Feng''s brows slightly furrowed as his Divine Thought swept over Jiuzhou, and he detected no Ancient Blood Demon.


    Long Ao, sensing Chu Feng''s Divine Thought, quickly understood and laughed, "The Ancient Blood Demon is beneath the Dragon Vein of the Imperial City, guarded by an Ancient Divine Array, and affected by the Blood Demon Energy of the Ancient Blood Demon, making it undetectable by Divine Thought."


    "You want me to suppress the Blood Demon Seal for you?"


    Chu Feng looked at Long Ao, shook his head, and said, "I am not so virtuous. The Ancient Blood Demon has nothing to do with me; I just want to go home and take care of my child."


    Take care of his child?


    Long Ao, upon hearing this, was momentarily speechless.


    A mighty Martial God, and even a Martial God with the power of three systems, just wants to be a stay-at-home dad?


    After a moment of silence, he bowed again to Chu Feng and said, "Once the Ancient Blood Demon emerges, all beings in Jiuzhou will cease to exist, and even Martial Gods are but ants before it. Please, my young friend, consider the people of Jiuzhou and your own children, and replace this old man to continue suppressing the Ancient Blood Demon."


    Chu Feng, hearing this, furrowed his brows again.


    He did not care about the lives or deaths of the beings of Jiuzhou, but he had to consider the whereabouts of Aru and the safety of Xin''er and Chen''er.


    In the inheritance of the Ancestor God, it was indeed mentioned that the sealed Ancient Blood Demon fed on the essence blood and souls of all beings. The Ancient Blood Demon sealed in the Jiuzhou Continent was not very strong, but it was still not something a Martial God could contend with. Once it emerged, no life in Jiuzhou would be spared.


    "Alright!"


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Feng eventually nodded and said, "But I need to stabilize my Realm first, and then attend to some personal matters. I''ll go after I''m done."


    "No problem."


    Long Ao finally breathed a sigh of relief, took out a mask, and said, "This is a Divine Artifact passed down by the Long Family, capable of blocking all Divine Thoughts. You must wear it to be unaffected by the Blood Demon Energy. The mask comes in a pair; the Empress has the other one. To suppress the Ancient Blood Demon, we''ll also need the help of the Empress''s Imperial Jade Seal to mobilize the Dragon Energy of Jiuzhou."


    Chu Feng nodded, took the mask, and stored it carefully. He then sat cross-legged in the void to stabilize his newly advanced Realm.


    ...


    Desolate State, Valley of Fallen Gods.


    Boom!


    Attacks formed from the Rule Power continuously struck the luminescence of the Array, causing the entire area to tremble.


    The terrifying aftershocks spread out, destroying everything around, even tearing the void, which could not heal promptly.


    The luminescence trembled, seemingly struggling under the assault of thirteen Peak Martial Emperors.


    "Push harder, this Array won''t last much longer," Long Yutu shouted gravely.


    Excitement flickered in the eyes of the others.


    Once this Array was broken, they could easily deal with that kid, not only retrieving all their losses but also seizing the treasures on those two children.


    "Young friend, is your brother not healed yet?"


    Inside the Array, Jin Hong was anxious.


    Although he knew the breaking of the Array was inevitable, he still couldn''t calm himself when the moment actually came.


    "No."


    Chu Xin shook her head, still leisurely drinking beast milk and nibbling on grilled meat.


    Jin Hong, seeing her calm demeanor, anxiously asked, "Aren''t you worried at all about the Array being broken?"


    Chu Xin turned to look at him, her voice milky as she said, "So it breaks, what''s there to worry about? That''s my daddy''s Array. Those attacking the Array outside are thirteen Martial Emperors, you know. What''s our worry going to do? Are we going to fortify the Array or something?"


    "Uh!"


    Jin Hong was momentarily at a loss for words. It''s one thing to talk, but when it truly comes to life and death, how many can remain calm?


    Crack!


    After an unknown amount of time, just as Chu Xin had eaten her fill and was about to doze off, faint cracks finally started to appear on the layer of glowing light.


    With the thirteen Martial Emperors striking one last time together, the crack-ridden Array ultimately shattered with a loud bang.


    "Haha! The Array is broken."


    All thirteen Martial Emperors looked up to the sky and laughed heartily, overcome with excitement.


    "Is it finally broken?"


    Chu Xin rubbed her bleary eyes and murmured in a daze.


    Jin Hong was speechless. He really wanted to grab that child''s neck, give her a few shakes, and wake her up to the dire situation at hand.


    The Array had been broken, they had no escape, and death was certain¡ªyet, this child could still sleep.


    "You little pest, this time I''ll see where you can run."


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou bellowed and, impatient, began his attack on Chu Xin.


    Having invested so much in chasing down these two children, he would allow no mishaps this time; it had to be a quick resolution.


    "It''s over!"


    Jin Hong''s face turned ashen, and he closed his eyes in despair, waiting for death.


    Without the protection of the Array, facing thirteen Martial Emperors, what else could they do but await death?


    "Daddy, beat them up."


    Just then, Chu Xin''s milky voice sounded.


    Daddy?


    Was this child''s daddy here? If so, there might still be a glimmer of hope.


    Jin Hong''s eyes widened in surprise, and upon focusing, he was stunned.


    Two tokens hovered in the air, and as Chu Xin''s small white hands formed gestures, waves of golden light trembled, and figures continuously emerged from those tokens. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    The same attire, the same appearance, the same aura, exactly fourteen of them.


    "How dare you try to harm my child?"


    Fourteen Spirit Bodies of Chu Feng floated in the air, all glaring furiously at the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou.


    "Fourteen Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies?"


    Long Yutu and others were stunned, unable to react for a moment.


    "Die!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, under a burst of extreme anger, the fourteen Chu Feng Spirit Bodies simultaneously raised their hands and launched fourteen Rule attacks. These attacks instantly shattered the assault from above and continued relentlessly toward the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou.


    "No, save me."


    The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou, already severely injured, faced the attack of fourteen Martial Emperors. The Protective Shield of the Martial Emperor supported only for a moment before bursting, and he let out a desperate cry.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Yukuang roared angrily and spanned the space with a strike, attempting to crush the attack from the fourteen Chu Feng Spirit Bodies.


    Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang also took action, trying to rescue.


    However, the three Martial Emperors'' attacks only destroyed part of the Spirit Bodies'' attack, and the majority of the attack continued unabated, quickly overwhelming the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou.


    Only a miserable scream was heard, and the body of the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou instantly exploded.


    As merely an Early Stage Peak Martial Emperor, even in his prime, he couldn''t have withstood the attacks from so many Chu Feng Spirit Bodies, let alone in his severely injured state. With just one strike, he was obliterated on the spot, his body reduced to ashes.

 Chapter 287 The Spirit Body is Used Up, Is the Mischievous Child Done For?

    "No!"


    Long Yukuang roared to the heavens, his feelings towards the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou weren''t particularly deep, but after all, that was a Martial Emperor of the Cangzhou Prefecture. With his fall, the strength of the Cangzhou Prefecture would be significantly weakened.


    He turned his head and glared at Long Yutu and the others, bellowing, "Why didn''t you help?"


    Long Yutu''s gaze flickered slightly as he said, "Number Seven, it happened so suddenly, we didn''t have time to react."


    Long Yufan was less polite in his speech and said coldly, "Who knew your Cangzhou Martial Emperor was so weak that he couldn''t even block a single strike."


    "You!"


    Long Yukuang, pointing at Long Yufan, was so angry he couldn''t speak.


    Even Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang glared at Long Yufan with rage, as that statement was an offense to all Martial Emperors of Cangzhou.


    However, by the look on Long Yufan''s face, he didn''t care at all.


    "Let''s deal with these Spirit Bodies first," Lang Wudi interjected with a frown.


    "Holy Master of the Celestial Wolf is right, our top priority is to eradicate these Spirit Bodies and kill those two devilish brats," Lei Zhan added.


    All this talk of things happening too suddenly, or not having enough time to react, were just excuses.


    Everyone present was a Martial Emperor; it was impossible that they didn''t have time to react. But ultimately, teammates or not, with one fewer Martial Emperor, there was one less person to share the Divine Artifact. That was the real reason they didn''t assist.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Yukuang coldly snorted and said nothing more. He was well aware of these truths, and further argument was pointless. He turned his gaze to the fourteen Spirit Bodies and said coldly, "Today, none of you will escape."


    "Let''s all attack together," Long Yutu said coldly.


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded in unison and unleashed their attacks.


    "All of you together, what do I have to fear?"


    The fourteen Chu Feng Spirit Bodies said in unison, and then they all rushed to meet the attack.


    Twelve Martial Emperors and fourteen Spirit Bodies, in the skies above the Valley of Fallen Gods, initiated an intense battle; attacks transformed by the Rule Power flew chaotically, tearing through the void, shaking heaven and earth.


    The terrifying aftershocks rippled out, destroying everything in their path.


    "Auntie Uncle, let''s go," Chu Xin waved and released the Divine Coffin, pulling Jin Hong with her as they jumped right into it.


    The aftermath of the Martial Emperor''s battle was more than they could withstand; it was safer to hide inside the Divine Coffin.


    Boom!


    The aftershocks swept over and struck the Divine Coffin with a roaring sound but were unable to damage it.


    "This scene, it''s a rare sight for thousands of years," Jin Hong remarked inside the Divine Coffin, his face full of shock. He now understood why that little milk doll wasn''t worried at all¡ªwith so many Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies, they could hold out for a while.


    Whether they could escape in the end would depend on whether his brother could refine the Divine Artifact before the Spirit Bodies expired.


    "Ah!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, a scream suddenly pierced through the battlefield.


    Chu Xin and Jin Hong looked up to see a Martial Emperor from Thunder State being besieged and killed by several Spirit Bodies.


    "It''s the big bad guy from the Divine Spear Sect," Chu Xin murmured, remembering this person, "Daddy is more formidable, it''s just that Daddy''s Spirit Body is running out of time."


    Hearing this, Jin Hong turned to look at Chu Chen, who was sitting and refining the Breaking Sky Ring, sighed slightly, and said, "Let''s hope your brother succeeds before the Spirit Body disappears."


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "While they''re fighting, let''s run first."


    Having said that, she pinched her tiny, snow-white hand and the Divine Coffin rose into the air, heading off into the distance.


    "Thinking of running?"


    Long Yutu and the others saw this but did not try to stop them; instead, their faces filled with cold smirks.


    Chu Fengling furrowed her brows slightly at the sight and turned to look over.


    Bang!


    No sooner had she turned around than she saw the Divine Coffin crash into a Barrier, rebounced.


    "Magic Array Barrier?"


    Chu Fengling''s face darkened.


    "Little piggy, give me your Rule Power."


    At this moment, from within the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin defiantly shouted.


    "Okay, Big Sis."


    The twin-headed piglet stood suspended in the air as the pitch-black Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power surged out and entered Chu Xin''s body.


    Chu Xin channeled this Rule Power, pouring it into the Divine Coffin.


    Hum!


    The Divine Coffin flashed with pitch-black Runes,


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Suppress!"


    Chu Xin shouted loudly, steering the Divine Coffin to break through the sky again.


    With a thunderous bang that shook the earth and mountains, the impact was huge, yet the Barrier remained intact, and the Divine Coffin was once again sent flying back.


    "An Array laid by the combined efforts of thirteen Martial Emperors has extraordinary power. With our strength alone, it''s feared we''d have a hard time breaking out," Jin Hong remarked with a light sigh upon seeing this.


    "Is that so? Then, bring in two more."


    Speaking in her childish voice, Chu Xin loudly called out, "Daddy, come back with two more."


    Her voice emanated from the Divine Coffin, reverberating across the battlefield.


    Upon hearing this, one of Chu Fengling''s battling the Martial Emperors immediately split into two and returned to the side of the Divine Coffin, where Chu Xin absorbed them inside.


    Long Yutu and others wanted to stop them but were entangled by other Spirit Bodies, unable to escape for the moment.


    Their Cultivation might be stronger than the Spirit Bodies, but with fourteen of them, even with two gone, there were still twelve left, still outmatching the Martial Emperors by one¡ªholding them off for a while was not difficult.


    "Little one, what ingenious plan do you have now?"


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Fengling looked at his daughter Chu Xin and smiled as he asked.


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and said with a grin, "Daddy, your Spirit Bodies are about to vanish, and my little brother hasn''t refined the Breaking Sky Ring to traverse the void. Therefore, we need to use your and the little piggy''s Rule Power to control the Divine Coffin and break through the Barrier here."


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng''s two large Spirit Bodies began channeling their Rule Power into Chu Xin''s body.


    Together with the twin-headed piglet''s Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power, Chu Xin now held three major Rule Powers within her, and she directed them all into the Divine Coffin.


    Hum!


    The Divine Coffin vibrated, the pitch-black Runes becoming multicolored, with powerful waves of energy radiating out.


    "Suppress!"


    Chu Xin shouted loudly, and the Divine Coffin broke through the sky once more.


    With a resounding crash against the Barrier, this time it was not immediately repelled. One end of the Divine Coffin had penetrated deeply into the Barrier, seemingly on the verge of breaking through at any moment.


    Long Yutu and others, who had been partly paying attention to the scene, also felt their hearts jump. That was an Ancient No-fly Array, forbidding not only traversing the void but also any entity entering or leaving the Array. Yet this little tyke controlling the Divine Coffin appeared to be on the brink of breaking out?


    "Just a little more," Jin Hong said with a gleam of excitement and anticipation in his eyes. They were just a little short of breaking through the Barrier to escape.


    However, at that moment, the two large Spirit Bodies channeling Rule Power into Chu Xin suddenly dissipated, and the Spirit Bodies fighting the Martial Emperors outside also vanished.


    Suddenly without opponents, the remaining eleven Martial Emperors were initially bewildered, then overjoyed. These troublesome Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies were finally gone.


    Without the augmentation of the two large Spirit Bodies'' Rule Power, the suppressing power of the Divine Coffin greatly weakened and was immediately bounced back by the Barrier.


    "You little hellion, do you have any more Spirit Bodies? Call them all out now."


    "Brats, this time you''re surely dead," the eleven Martial Emperors laughed heartily to the heavens, their excitement uncontainable.

 Chapter 289 Besieging the Three Emperors in the Divine Sword Pond

    "That brat must be inside the Divine Sword Pavilion, let''s go in and take a look," proposed the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect.


    "This Divine Sword Pavilion has a barrier that can withstand attacks from a Martial Emperor. Can we even get in?" Lei Zhan furrowed his brow slightly, hesitating.


    "We''ll know if we try."


    With a cold snort, Long Yukuang descended from the sky and stepped into the Divine Sword Pavilion through the main gate, without facing any resistance.


    "We really can get in."


    He laughed heartily and took off within the Divine Sword Pavilion at breakneck speed.


    If he could be the first to find those two brats, kill them, and obtain the inheritance of the Divine Sword Pavilion, the Cangzhou Prefecture was destined to become the foremost force in Jiuzhou.


    "Let''s go, keep up quickly," said Long Yufan in a deep voice, as he shot forward, only to be flung back by a prohibition in the air when he tried to enter.


    "It seems that the Divine Sword Pavilion forbids flying in."


    Lei Zhan and the others had planned to fly straight in too, but upon seeing Long Yufan''s predicament, they quickly discarded the idea and descended from the air, entering the Divine Sword Pavilion through the main gate.


    Long Yutu called out in a deep voice, "Seventh brother, since those brats have obtained the Divine Sword Pavilion''s inheritance, there might be traps inside. Let''s all be careful."


    "What''s there to fear? Although those brats are strong, they''re nothing compared to a Martial Emperor. They''re just good at running away. Now that there''s a prohibition against flying, they can''t escape, so what is there to worry about?"


    Long Yukuang at the front spoke, though he stopped in his tracks. He wouldn''t normally be afraid of anyone else, but those two brats were indeed too tricky, so it was better to be cautious.


    "Those brats have brought out the Divine Sword Pavilion at this time for a reason. Also, within the Divine Sword Pavilion, Emperor''s Thought is greatly affected and cannot probe too far. It''s still better to be cautious. Let''s go together," said Long Yutu in a deep voice.


    "Actually, the State Governor was right. Those brats are just good at running away. As long as they can''t escape, how could they ever stand a chance against us, the Martial Emperors?"


    "I think it''s better to split up," said the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect. "Whoever finds those brats first and kills them, will inherit the Divine Sword Pavilion. As for the Divine Artifacts, we can compete for them later with our own abilities, how about that?"


    "That would be best."


    Long Yufan and Lei Zhan nodded in agreement with the proposal.


    Long Yutu''s brow furrowed slightly, but he said nothing more. In his heart, he agreed with Long Yukuang and the others.


    Although those brats were strong, they were no match for a Martial Emperor.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Yufan cast a glance at Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang before turning to leave. Lei Zhan and the Holy Master hurriedly followed.


    Eleven Martial Emperors, divided into three groups, searched in three different directions.


    "Something''s not right. We seem to have entered an illusion."


    After walking for a while, Long Yutu realized they were going in circles and furrowed his brows instantly.


    "For us to unwittingly enter an illusion, this must be an Illusion Array at Emperor Level or above," said Li Tiankuang in a grave voice.


    "Let''s figure out how to break the array first."


    Having realized they were in an Illusion Realm, and thus it made no sense to wander aimlessly, Long Yutu sat down cross-legged.


    Long Yufan and the others also found themselves in an Illusion Realm and took a seat on the spot to seek a way to break it.


    Only the group of three led by Long Yukuang was unaffected, speeding unhindered through the Divine Sword Pavilion.


    "State Governor, we''ve searched so many places and still haven''t found any trace of those brats. Where could she be hiding?" Liu Hongxu asked in confusion.


    Long Yukuang pondered for a moment before saying, "Let''s go to the Divine Sword Pool."


    He had entered the Jiuzhou Secret Realm''s Divine Sword Pavilion as a youth and had been to the Divine Sword Pond to fight for the Divine Sword Fruit, aware of a Dragon Spirit here with considerable strength.


    If those brats intended to use the Divine Sword Pavilion to contend with a Martial Emperor, they would surely seek the Dragon Spirit''s help.


    Then the three of them headed straight for the Divine Sword Pond.


    It must be said that Long Yukuang''s guess was entirely accurate. However, he was unaware that, after Chu Xin''s drop of blood, the Divine Sword Pavilion had undergone an evolution and transformation. Now, the Dragon Spirit''s strength was not what it had been when he first encountered it.


    Soon, the trio arrived at the Divine Sword Pond.


    Li Tiankuang furrowed his brows and asked, "State Governor, could that little rascal really be hiding here?"


    Without answering, Long Yukuang stared at the Divine Sword Pool and said coldly, "Come out, I know you''re here." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah! The big bad guy found me."


    Chu Xin flew out from the Divine Sword Pool, looking somewhat sulky as she asked, "Big bad guy, how did you know I was hiding here?"


    "Do you even need to guess? A three-year-old child would know."


    Long Yukuang sneered.


    "Is it that obvious?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round, wide eyes, glanced at the Divine Sword Pool, and then at Long Yukuang. She muttered softly, "It''s all that liar grandpa''s fault. I said it was no good hiding here, but he insisted I do it."


    "Liar grandpa? Is there someone else here?"


    The trio of Long Yukuang was startled and immediately went on guard, but it was a step too late.


    Bang!


    The Artifact Spirit elder appeared silently behind him, punched him squarely in the back, and sent the completely unguarded Long Yukuang flying towards the Divine Sword Pool.


    Roar!


    A dragon''s roar sounded as Long Ling flew out from the bottom of the Divine Sword Pool, opened its huge maw, and bit at Long Yukuang.


    Long Yukuang summoned his Emperor''s Artifact and smashed it down on Long Ling, repelling the beast and then steadying himself to hover above the Divine Sword Pool.


    Splat!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, his complexion turning somewhat pale.


    He had already been wounded from joining forces with Chu Feng''s two Spirit Bodies at the Sky Wolf Sword Sect; now, he had taken a full-force blow from the Artifact Spirit elder, compounding his injuries and greatly reducing his combat strength.


    "Big bad guy, you''re bleeding." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin said gigglingly.


    "You little beast, you''re seeking death."


    Enraged, Long Yukuang manipulated his Emperor''s Artifact to attack Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to block the furious attack from Long Yukuang and shouted in a childish voice, "Long Ling, beat him up fast!"


    Roar!


    Another dragon''s roar sounded, and Long Ling once again flew out from the Divine Sword Pool, its huge Dragon Tail sweeping out fiercely. Sword Qi from the entire Divine Sword Pool surged towards it, and the sweeping Dragon Tail cut through the void like a Divine Sword.


    "Since when did this Long Ling become so strong?"


    Long Yukuang was shocked; the strength of the Divine Sword Pool''s Long Ling had reached the Early Stage Peak of Martial Emperor.


    Had he been at his peak, as a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, he naturally would not be afraid, but now, heavily injured, how could he resist?


    "State Governor, we''ll assist you."


    Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang shouted in unison, rushing through the air into the fray.


    "Stay right there."


    The Artifact Spirit elder bellowed, blocking Li Tiankuang.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two more dragon roars sounded, and from some hidden corner, the Two-headed little piglet dashed out. Its body rapidly enlarged in the air, and in an instant, it resumed its true form as the Two-headed Fire Dragon, its Dragon Tail imbued with the power of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power swept out, intercepting Liu Hongxu.


    "Big sis, beat him up without worry, leave these two bad guys to me and liar grandpa."


    The childlike voice of the Two-headed little piglet rang out.


    Hearing this while engaging Li Tiankuang in a fierce battle, the Artifact Spirit elder nearly stumbled and fell headfirst. It seemed his reputation as a "liar grandpa" wasn''t going anywhere, was it?

 Chapter 290 Chu Xin and Long Ling Combine, Seriously Injuring Long Yukuang

    "You big villain, it''s just you left."


    Chu Xin giggled, her delicate white hand waving through the air as the Divine Coffin shot forth, a large "Suppression" character materializing.


    Once the Divine Coffin suppressed, there was no escape. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Chu Xin, after all, had not reached the Martial Emperor Realm, so the power of the suppression Divine Skill she deployed was greatly reduced.


    Long Yukuang positioned the Emperor''s Artifact in front of him, Rule Power surging wildly, instantly forming a Protective Shield. Centered on the Emperor''s Artifact, the shield expanded outward, its defense stronger than that of a mere Rule Shield.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    With a thunderous boom, the Divine Coffin struck the Emperor''s Artifact, the water in the Divine Sword Pond churned, and Sword Qi whirled and slashed.


    Bang!


    The sweeping Dragon Tail of Long Ling struck Long Yukuang''s waist without hindrance.


    Splat!


    Already severely injured, Long Yukuang couldn''t withstand this strike and immediately spat blood as he flew backward, crashing heavily into a building far from the Divine Sword Pavilion, completely smashing it to rubble.


    "Don''t stop, keep hitting him. Daddy said to take their lives when they''re down, don''t give him a chance to breathe," she said.


    Chu Xin hovered in the air, taking a sip from a baby bottle with one hand and pointing at Long Yukuang, who was just crawling out from a pile of rubble, and spoke commandingly.


    Sing!


    Long Ling let out a resonant dragon chant, opened its mouth to suck in the Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pond, then transformed it into Dragon Breath and expelled it. This Dragon Breath, composed of countless Sword Qi, was immensely powerful.


    "Break it for me!"


    Long Yukuang, not having a moment to catch his breath, hurriedly controlled the Emperor''s Artifact to meet the attack, with dense Rule Power surging atop it.


    With another thunderous boom, the Emperor''s Artifact collided with the Dragon Breath, resulting in a brief deadlock.


    Splat!


    But soon, Long Yukuang, due to the injuries inside his body, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, momentarily distracted in his control of the Emperor''s Artifact.


    What had been an evenly matched situation instantly collapsed, the Dragon Breath overwhelming and pushing back the Emperor''s Artifact step by step.


    Long Yukuang roared in anger, no longer caring to suppress the injuries within his body, and once again mobilized Rule Power into the Emperor''s Artifact to momentarily withstand the pressure of the Dragon Breath.


    "You big villain, you''re quite formidable," she said.


    Chu Xin''s baby toned voice echoed from behind, startling Long Yukuang.


    Normally, he would not be afraid of this bratty attack, but in this critical moment, it was a different story.


    "Suppress!"


    Chu Xin, with the baby bottle in her mouth, unclearly shouted a word, then waved her delicate white hand again, sending the Divine Coffin to suppress once more.


    "Damn brat."


    Long Yukuang cursed in his heart, but had no choice but to use one hand to fend off the Divine Coffin.


    He controlled the Emperor''s Artifact with one hand and fended off the Divine Coffin with the other, splitting his focus, which made it even harder for him already severely injured. After a brief stalemate, he spat out blood again, unable to continue.


    Boom!


    The Divine Coffin and the Dragon Breath struck Long Yukuang simultaneously, hammering him hundreds of feet deep into the ground.


    "He''s not dead, is he?"


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, looking at the deep pit and murmured to herself, "If he''s dead, would I have nightmares tonight?"


    Sing!


    Long Ling issued a shallow dragon chant, finding it impossible to understand its young master''s way of thinking.


    In its view, as long as it''s an enemy, if killed, it''s just killed. Moreover, at their Realm, how could they possibly have nightmares?


    "State Governor!"


    Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang were shocked, not expecting that Long Ling could be so terrifying that even the State Governor was no match. If the State Governor died, Long Ling would surely join forces with the old man and the little pig, and their deaths would be certain.


    "Is he dead?"


    The Artifact Spirit let out a slight sigh of relief, his Illusion Array couldn''t trap those Martial Emperors for long, and killing an extra one or two Martial Emperors now would naturally be better.


    "You little beast, you forced my hand."


    Just then, an angry voice came from within the pit.


    The next moment, a figure shot skyward and hung suspended in the air.


    Ragged clothes, covered in bloodstains, he looked extremely ragged.


    "Thank goodness I didn''t die; no nightmares tonight,"


    Chu Xin patted her chest lightly, slightly relieved.


    Long Yukuang muttered, "With blood as a guide, transform into a demon."


    Buzz!


    As the spell was chanted, the blood within his body seeped out, leaving behind bizarre patterns on his skin.


    "A Blood Demon? No good, stop him quickly,"


    the Artifact Spirit elder exclaimed, his expression drastically changing as he shouted urgently.


    "Long Ling, merge!"


    Chu Xin also felt Long Yukuang''s aura rising sharply, so she swiftly put away her bottle and called out in a milky voice.


    Hum!


    Long Ling soared into the sky, dived down, and merged into Chu Xin''s body, her aura instantly skyrocketing to the Middle Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.


    "Suppress!"


    She waved her fair little hand, and the Divine Coffin moved to suppress.


    Buzz!


    But this time, a layer of Blood Light surged around Long Yukuang, blocking the Divine Coffin.


    "Gather!"


    Chu Xin summoned the Heavenly Slash Sword and pinched the sword technique, absorbing the Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pond into the Heavenly Slash Sword; the terrifying Sword Intent tore through the void and agitated the soul.


    "Break!"


    She shouted loudly and waved her Sword Point; the Heavenly Slash Sword shot through the air, piercing the Blood Light.


    With a loud bang, the aftershocks spread out, causing the entire Divine Sword Pavilion to shake violently.


    Chu Xin waved her fair little hand, recalling the Divine Coffin, as the power of the Sword Dao Rules surged into it.


    "Go!"


    As she pointed her Sword Point, the Divine Coffin once again shot through the air, its front showing the large character "Suppress." With a bang, the Divine Coffin hit the handle of the Heavenly Slash Sword, the dreadful force pushing the Heavenly Slash Sword forward.


    Pop!


    Finally, there was a crisp sound as the Blood Light shattered like a mirror.


    The Heavenly Slash Sword, enhanced by the power of the Divine Coffin, instantly penetrated Long Yukuang''s body, also disrupting his demonic transformation.


    The bizarre blood-red patterns on his body gradually faded, and his previously surging energy started to fall sharply.


    "No!"


    Long Yukuang let out a desperate roar as he fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the ground, unable to move.


    He wasn''t dead, but he had lost his ability to fight.


    "That''s a relief, that''s a relief."


    Seeing this, the Artifact Spirit elder immediately relaxed.


    He hadn''t expected that this guy would actually utilize the magic of the Ancient Blood Demon. Had he succeeded in transforming into a Blood Demon, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The great battle of the ancients was mostly due to the Ancient Blood Demon clan. The Ancient Gods suffered massive losses mainly because of the Ancient Blood Demons.


    This guy could not be compared to the Ancient Blood Demons, but had he transformed into a Blood Demon, his power would have drastically increased, and they would definitely not have stood a chance.


    Boom!


    Just then, a series of loud noises came from the Divine Sword Pavilion.


    "The Illusion Array is broken,"


    the Artifact Spirit elder''s brow furrowed slightly.


    The next moment, several figures broke through the air and arrived.


    The Martial Emperors, seeing Long Yukuang lying on the ground with a weak aura, were shocked.


    Long Yukuang had been in the Middle Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, and now he had become like this. How could this child be so strong inside the Divine Sword Pavilion?


    Long Yutu''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. Unlike the others, he could sense the faint scent of Blood Demon Energy in the air, clearly showing that Long Yukuang had used a secret technique but had failed.


    He glanced at the Artifact Spirit elder, who was entangled with Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang, and at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, finally fixing his gaze on Chu Xin above the Divine Sword Pond, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone together, kill this child."

 Chapter 291 Fighting with the Divine Corpse on His Back, Scaring Away the Martial Emperors

    "Alright! Let''s take her on together," they said.


    Initially, they hadn''t taken this wild child seriously, thinking only that her ability to escape and defend was noteworthy. They were shocked to find that during the brief time it took them to break through the illusion array, she had severely injured Long Yukuang.


    "Oh, you came out so soon?"


    Chu Xin looked at the escaped Eight Martial Emperors with her eyes spinning, pondering her next move.


    "Kill her!"


    However, the Eight Martial Emperors didn''t give her much time to think. With a loud shout, they all swarmed to attack her.


    "Little master (big sister), be careful!"


    The Artifact Spirit elder tried to step forward to help, but Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang blocked him, keeping him from breaking free.


    "Stupid brother, if you don''t succeed in refining soon, your sister is going to die," Chu Xin murmured to herself, immediately taking refuge inside the Divine Coffin to withstand the attacks of the Eight Martial Emperors.


    Even before she had fused with Long Ling, she had been able to hold out against the attacks of the Eight Martial Emperors for a long time with just the Divine Coffin. Now that she had fused with Long Ling, her strength had reached the middle stage of a Martial Emperor. Using the Sword Dao rules of Long Ling to control the Divine Coffin naturally made it even more powerful.


    However, among these Eight Martial Emperors were three late-stage ones, and the rest were also mid-stage. Their strength was too powerful, and it was very difficult for her and Long Ling to hold them off for long.


    Boom!


    Above the Divine Sword Pond, the Eight Martial Emperors continuously bombarded the Divine Coffin. Their terrifying attacks caused the runes on the coffin to flicker uncertainly, threatening to extinguish at any moment.


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, who was still focused on refining the Breaking Sky Ring. Her gaze swept over the Divine Coffin Space as she considered her options. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele?"


    Chu Xin looked at the huge sword stele, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, then shook her head and muttered, "Although the Sword Intent on it is strong, it seems of little use in the current situation."


    "Young friend, perhaps you could make use of that Ancient Divine Corpse," said Jin Hong suddenly.


    "The Divine Corpse brother? Can he help me fight?" Chu Xin asked as she looked at the Ancient Divine Corpse that was kept on the fringe, puzzled.


    "No!"


    Jin Hong shook his head, his eyes no longer showing the despair of before but a trace of hope instead. He said in a deep voice, "The divine suppression innate in the Ancient Divine Corpse strongly affects even Martial Emperors, but not you. If you throw the Divine Corpse out, any Martial Emperor that comes close to it will definitely have their strength suppressed. With you in your fused state with Long Ling, who is formidable, you might really be able to withstand the siege of the Eight Martial Emperors."


    "Right, auntie uncle was also subdued by Divine Corpse brother before," Chu Xin said, her realization clear as she recalled the scene of Jin Hong near the Divine Corpse. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, and he laughed dryly, "I was worshipping the Divine Corpse."


    "Mhmmm, worshipping the Divine Corpse, auntie uncle was worshipping the Divine Corpse," Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, her eyes full of conviction.


    Jin Hong turned his head away somewhat awkwardly.


    "Auntie uncle, I''m going to beat up the bad guys," Chu Xin said as she waved her little white hand, carrying the Ancient Divine Corpse out of the Divine Coffin and swiftly putting away the Divine Coffin.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    "Time to die."


    The Eight Martial Emperors who were attacking the Divine Coffin were momentarily stunned, then laughed coldly, ready to launch an attack directly at Chu Xin.


    Boom boom...


    Suddenly, they felt a powerful suppression surging towards them. Their bodies felt heavy, their souls trembled, and the circulation of energy inside them momentarily stalled. They all fell from the sky and crashed heavily to the ground.


    Even the nearby Two-headed Fire Dragon, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang felt the terrifying pressure and stopped fighting.


    However, the Artifact Spirit elder was unaffected.


    Being a Divine Artifact Spirit and having survived from the Ancient Divine Realm, he had seen many Ancient Gods and was hardly intimidated by the suppression of an Ancient Divine Corpse.


    The Long Ling within Chu Xin was the same, not affected by the Divine Corpse''s divine power.


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Yutu and the others quickly scrambled up from the ground, looking at Chu Xin with uncertainty before their eyes finally settled on the Divine Corpse.


    "It''s the Divine Corpse, this is its inherent Divine Power."


    "The Suppression of a god should not be violated. It makes sense that the old man, who is the Artifact Spirit of the Divine Sword Pavilion, is unaffected by the Divine Corpse''s power, but why is that child also unaffected?"


    After regaining their senses, the Eight Martial Emperors quickly understood the situation, but their understanding only deepened their shock.


    They were all affected by the Divine Power, except for the Artifact Spirit and that child.


    The old Artifact Spirit belonged to the Divine Sword Pavilion, a force from the Ancient Divine Realm. He must have encountered many Ancient Gods and even ones more powerful than the Divine Corpse before, so it was normal for him not to be affected by the power of the Divine Corpse.


    But that child was just a mortal like them, so why wasn''t he affected by the Divine Corpse?


    "Using the Divine Power of the Divine Corpse to turn the tides, the young master is quite clever."


    The Artifact Spirit slightly smiled, then turned and attacked Li Tiankuang.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Tiankuang cursed furiously, not daring to confront him and instead turned and fled at high speed.


    In this place, his strength could not be fully exerted due to the influence of the Divine Power, so wouldn''t fighting that old man be akin to seeking death?


    "Keep your distance."


    Realizing this, Long Yutu and others cast a deep look at Chu Xin and hurriedly fled.


    "So the Suppression of the Divine Corpse only affects a ten-meter radius."


    Soon, the Eight Martial Emperors stopped and a cold sneer returned to their faces.


    As long as they did not approach within ten meters of the Divine Corpse, they would not be greatly affected. They were Martial Emperors, after all; there was no need for them to engage in close combat with that child.


    "Thinking you can change the world by carrying a Divine Corpse? Child, you are too naive."


    The Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect scoffed, waved his hand through the air, and the Divine Spear tore through the sky towards them.


    "Divine Corpse brother, help me block this, no offense."


    Chu Xin muttered a few words, then swung the Divine Corpse in his hands right at the Divine Spear, only to hear a loud bang as the Divine Spear was knocked away.


    "Divine Corpse brother, your body is really tough."


    Chu Xin looked at the undamaged Divine Corpse in astonishment.


    Seeing this, the Eight Martial Emperors could not help but frown, their hearts filled with immense shock. Was this the power of a god?


    Even though dead for countless years, the Divine Corpse could not be broken by ordinary means.


    "I wonder if the Divine Corpse brother can be enhanced with the power of my Divine Rune."


    Chu Xin looked at the Eight Martial Emperors standing more than ten meters away, and an idea suddenly struck him; his round eyes blinked as he poured the Divine Rune Power into the Divine Corpse.


    Whoom!


    The Divine Corpse instantly burst into golden light, its Divine Power sweeping out and enveloping an area of a hundred meters radius.


    Bang, bang...


    The hovering Eight Martial Emperors, caught off guard, fell from the sky and crashed heavily onto the ground.


    "Huh? It really works."


    Chu Xin''s eyes widened in delight.


    "Damn that wretched child."


    Long Yutu and others cursed loudly.


    "Hehe."


    Chu Xin chuckled lightly, hoisting the Divine Corpse and followed them, frightening the Eight Martial Emperors so much that they scrambled and rolled toward the outside of the Divine Sword Pavilion.


    "Hey, don''t go."


    Chu Xin pursued them to the outside of the Divine Sword Pavilion, but did not continue chasing them outside. This was because Long Ling and the old Artifact Spirit could only stay within the Divine Sword Pavilion and could not venture too far from it.

 Chapter 292 Chu Feng: Bullying the Weak Deserves Death

    "Hmph!"


    Lei Zhan snorted coldly and said, "Brat, don''t get cocky. Do you really think Martial Emperors can only fight at close range? Not to mention a hundred paces, even if it''s millions of miles away, we can still slay you."


    "Ah? Martial Emperors can attack from that far away?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, puzzled, and asked, "Then why do you always chase after me to fight? Why not just sit at home, wave your hand, and kill me from a thousand miles away?"


    "You!"


    Lei Zhan almost spat out blood in anger, while the other Martial Emperors also looked furious, filled with frustration.


    They indeed wished to slay this brat from a thousand miles away, but the problem was that the Divine Coffin could block the Emperor''s Thought. Without laying eyes on her, they simply couldn''t sense the brat''s position¡ªhow could they launch an attack from millions of miles away?


    "Purple Thunder Punish Evil!"


    Lei Zhan spoke no more. With an empty grasp in the air, the sky above Divine Sword Pavilion was suddenly filled with flashes of lightning and thunder, as streaks of purple lightning twirled through the clouds, eventually converging into a massive vortex of thunder.


    The attack was not yet visible, but the suppression emanating from it was already terrifying.


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom!


    A tremendously thick pillar of purple thunder burst out from the vortex, striking down where she appeared. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin looked up briefly, about to take out the Divine Coffin to defend herself, when she heard the Artifact Spirit Elder''s voice.


    "Young master, the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion is not to be underestimated."


    Carrying the body of Long Yukuang, the Artifact Spirit Elder appeared beside Chu Xin, his face adorned with a faint smile.


    "Yin!"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also hovered in mid-air, looking up at the terrifying pillar of thunder.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin nodded, not taking out the Divine Coffin. After all, controlling the Divine Coffin to block a Martial Emperor''s attack consumed a great deal of Divine Rune Power.


    She looked at Long Yukuang''s body, blinked her round and glistening eyes, and wondered, "Wasn''t this bad guy still breathing? How did he die?"


    The Artifact Spirit Elder laughed and said, "Seeing him in such agony, I helped him find relief."


    Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a bit, and asked, "Artifact Spirit Grandpa, this doesn''t count as me killing him, does it?"


    "I killed him, so of course it doesn''t count as your kill," the Artifact Spirit Elder nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Chu Xin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "That way I won''t have nightmares at night, and daddy won''t spank me."


    The Artifact Spirit Elder was somewhat speechless, tossed away the body of Long Yukuang, then took out a Sumeru Ring and handed it to Chu Xin, saying, "This was his Sumeru Ring, inside are all his treasures, including his Lifebound Emperor Artifact that I''ve put inside."


    "Thank you, Artifact Spirit Grandpa."


    Chu Xin took the Sumeru Ring and swept it with her senses, immediately breaking into a grin.


    The Martial Emperors looked at the body of Long Yukuang, feeling a sense of melancholy, as if a rabbit''s death was a warning to the fox.


    Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang sighed softly in their hearts, unable to describe their feelings. With both Martial Emperors of Cangzhou Prefecture gone, no one in Cangzhou could suppress the two Holy Lands anymore, yet they couldn''t feel happy about it.


    Rumble!


    Just then, a thunderous noise erupted as the thunder pillar struck the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion, causing the ground to shake and the mountains to tremble. The aftershock spread, destroying surrounding mountains, yet the Guardian Barrier remained intact.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Zhan cursed under his breath, having forgotten about the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion.


    Long Yutu and the others couldn''t help frowning. Entering the Divine Sword Pavilion, they would be suppressed by the Divine Might of the Divine Corpse. Attacking from outside, they would be blocked by the Guardian Barrier. This was damn unsolvable.


    "Attack together. Though this Divine Sword Pavilion is an Ancient Divine Realm power, and its Guardian Barrier is strong, it has been many years, and the energy must have nearly depleted. If we attack together, the Barrier shouldn''t hold for much longer," Long Yufan said gravely.


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, then the ten great Martial Emperors began to attack the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion continuously and without pause.


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the Artifact Spirit elder and asked, "Liar Grandpa, how long can you hold on?"


    The Artifact Spirit elder smiled and said, "I can hold on for half an hour without a problem."


    "Half an hour?"


    Chu Xin didn''t know how long that was, but seeing the smile on the Artifact Spirit elder''s face, she knew it definitely wouldn''t be just a moment. She put the Divine Corpse on the ground, took out a small chair to sit on, and started to enjoy the Beast Milk and her treasured roasted meat.


    "After a fight, I''m a bit hungry."


    She bit into a piece of roasted meat and handed some to the Artifact Spirit elder and the Two-headed Fire Dragon, then thought for a moment and released Long Ling from their unity, sharing some roasted meat with it too. She even let Jin Hong out from the Divine Coffin.


    The Artifact Spirit elder sat on the ground and began to eat heartily.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon turned into two little pigs, burying their heads on the ground to eat desperately.


    Jin Hong, having been with Chu Xin for so long, was accustomed to this and grabbed the roasted meat to feast on.


    Long Ling, on the other hand, sniffed the meat as if to make sure it wasn''t cut from its own body. After smelling it for a while, it finally began to eat with relief.


    "If you''re tired from fighting, take a break. It''s not good if you wear yourselves out,"


    Chu Xin said, crossing her legs and taking a sip of Beast Milk in a childlike voice.


    The ten Martial Emperors watched as everyone leisurely ate their roasted meat, feeling even more stifled in their hearts, their attacks growing fiercer and fiercer.


    This damn brat is truly infuriating.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and Chu Xin rubbed her little belly, muttering, "All the roasted meat is gone, and my brother still hasn''t come out. If he doesn''t come out soon, there won''t be any more roasted meat to eat."


    Hearing this, Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This brat still thought about eating at a time like this.


    Crack!


    Just then, the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion finally cracked under the relentless attacks of the ten Martial Emperors.


    The Artifact Spirit elder''s face changed, and he said gravely, "Little master, the Guardian Barrier won''t hold. Get ready to run."


    Jin Hong and the two little pigs also raised their heads to look at the Barrier above them, and Long Ling looked up at the Barrier, ready for battle at any moment.


    "It''s fine, at worst we''ll hide in the Divine Coffin again, and that can hold on for a while,"


    said Chu Xin, waving her pale little hand, summoning the Divine Coffin.


    "Sister, sister, I''m halfway successful,"


    just then, Chu Chen''s voice came from inside the Divine Coffin.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened. Had the Breaking Sky Ring been successfully refined?


    Chu Xin waved her hand and let Chu Chen out, asking in confusion, "What do you mean ''halfway successful''?"


    Chu Chen scratched his bun of hair and chuckled awkwardly, "It means that I can only use the random teleportation once, or use the teleportation three times to places within the state that I''ve been to. The cross-state teleportation to places I''ve been isn''t working yet."


    "Only once? That''s enough,"


    said Jin Hong, hastily urging, "Young friend, quickly use the Breaking Sky Ring."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen glanced at the ten Martial Emperors and the Barrier overhead riddled with cracks, and raised his chubby little hand.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Barrier completely shattered.


    "Die,"


    bellowed the ten Martial Emperors, unleashing their most powerful attacks at the two brats.


    Chu Xin packed up the Divine Corpse, the Divine Coffin, and the Divine Sword Pavilion, ready to leave once Chu Chen ripped through the void.


    "A group of Martial Emperors bullying the weak, you deserve to die!"


    Just then, a voice thundered through heaven and earth, and a powerful energy immobilized the void, freezing the ten Emperors and their attacks in place.

 Chapter 293 One Palm Destroys Ten Emperors, Such a Terrifying Father

    "Who?"


    The ten great Martial Emperors were startled and looked up into the void. Emperor''s Thought scanned back and forth but detected no abnormalities. Their hearts grew increasingly alarmed. Who was this person who could immobilize this realm with just their voice? What horrifying existence could this be?


    "Father?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and they exclaimed in surprise, "Father is here."


    Father?


    Jin Hong was greatly shocked. The father of these two little ones had arrived? Was his strength not terrifyingly formidable?


    Did a Peak Martial Emperor possess such might?


    Could it be a Martial God?


    But in the entire Jiuzhou, only the Empire''s Guardian was a Martial God, and these years nobody had been observed undergoing the Crossing the Divine Tribulation.


    "Who is your excellency? Please reveal yourself."


    Long Yufan said solemnly.


    "You are not worthy."


    The voice of Chu Feng echoed through the void once again.


    Buzz!


    Right after, a gigantic hand that obscured the sky descended from the high heavens.


    "Damn it, I can''t move."


    "This guy is definitely not a Martial Emperor. I have confronted a Peak Martial Emperor before; they never had such power."


    "If not a Peak Martial Emperor, could it be a Martial God?"


    The ten great Martial Emperors wanted to dodge and to strike back, but their bodies couldn''t move at all. For the first time, they felt the threat of death.


    "Elder, we didn''t mean any offense. As long as you forgive us, we shall generously repay you," Lei Zhan said urgently.


    "You want to kill my children, yet you expect me to forgive you?"


    Chu Feng sneered coldly, and the speed of that sky-covering hand seemed to increase even more.


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    The faces of the Martial Emperors turned ashen, filled with despair.


    Boom!


    The gigantic hand struck down, crashing into the barrier of the Forbidden Space Array.


    "Right, right, right, we still have the Ancient Magic Array."


    Seeing this, a glimmer of hope reignited in the hearts of the Martial Emperors. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "With blood as the guide, transform into a demon."


    At this moment, however, Long Yutu suddenly roared, his whole body''s blood vibrating, bursting forth from his body, leaving behind ominous blood-colored patterns on his skin.


    He gathered the blood patterns much faster than Long Yukuang had, completing them in an instant.


    Boom!


    At that moment, his aura surged drastically, jumping from the late stage of Martial Emperor to Peak Martial Emperor. His power of the rules also turned blood-red, and a thick layer of blood light covered his body, emitting an evil aura that looked exceedingly terrifying.


    "Third brother, what is this?"


    Long Yufan was greatly shocked. Having opposed Long Yutu for so many years, he had never discovered that he had this trick up his sleeve.


    Lei Zhan and Lang Wudi were also surprised as they looked towards Long Yutu; such an evil aura, could this be Demon Transformation?


    "Blood Demon?"


    The voice of Chu Feng carried a hint of surprise. It seemed the situation was more severe than the old Martial God had described. The fact that the Ancient Blood Demon''s method of transforming into a blood demon had been passed down indicated that the seal was seriously problematic.


    "As the State Governor of Jiuzhou, rather than exorcizing demons for Jiuzhou, you have turned into a demonic being yourself; you deserve even more to die."


    Crack!


    The barrier of the Forbidden Space Array burst apart, and the gigantic hand continued to press down relentlessly.


    "No!"


    The Martial Emperors let out a cry of despair, but their bodies were immobilized, and Emperor''s Thought could do nothing to stop the attack, leaving them to watch helplessly as the hand descended.


    "Ah!"


    Accompanied by screams, the bodies of the Martial Emperors were crushed by a gigantic hand, with only Long Yutu managing to hold on momentarily with the Blood Light, but that was all.


    With a thunderous boom, the giant hand fell, destroying the entire Godslayer Mountain Range except for the Godslayer Valley, leaving behind an immense palm-shaped abyss.


    As for the ten Martial Emperors, they were already reduced to bones and ash.


    Gulp!


    Standing in the only undestroyed part of the Godslayer Valley, Jin Hong involuntarily swallowed his saliva, his expression one of horror.


    With a single palm strike across space annihilating ten emperors, without ever appearing, the father of these two little ones was truly terrifying.


    If he could be persuaded to join the Empire, what fear would there be of unrest in Jiuzhou?


    "Where are those big bad guys?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen covered each other''s eyes, not daring to watch until everything calmed down. They then peeked through their fingers, looking towards the abyss left by the giant palm. When they realized there was no bloody scene as imagined, they withdrew their hands, blinking their big eyes curiously, surveying their surroundings with faces full of confusion.


    "They''re all gone."


    The Artifact Spirit elder sighed. "It''s unexpected that the young masters'' father has become a Martial God, which is quite rare in today''s Jiuzhou."


    "That''s right, Daddy is the strongest."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up together, their faces beaming with pride.


    "Oh no, brother, we need to leave quickly, or Daddy will definitely catch us,"


    suddenly Chu Xin shouted, urging anxiously.


    "Ah! Right, right, right, let''s go."


    Chu Chen also came to his senses, raising his hand again, ready to tear through the void.


    Chu Xin then took the Artifact Spirit elder and Long Ling into the Divine Sword Pavilion, drew Jin Hong and the two-headed little pig into the Divine Coffin, and then took Chu Chen''s other hand, ready to traverse the void and escape at any moment.


    "Still want to run?"


    Chu Feng''s voice sounded, and then a giant hand appeared out of thin air, gently grasping Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Oh no, sister, my hand can''t move," Chu Chen said, his head drooping in dismay.


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Daddy, let us go, we haven''t rescued Mom yet."


    Chu Xin struggled and shouted, but received no response.


    The void rippled, and the giant hand retracted, disappearing in an instant.


    Upon reopening her eyes, Chu Xin realized they were back in the living hall of their home in Big Stone Village.


    Daddy was sitting in the main seat, leisurely drinking tea.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing Chu Feng, Chu Xin and Chu Chen joyfully sprinted forward, plunging into Chu Feng''s arms, affectionately rubbing their small faces against Chu Feng''s cheeks.


    "You two little rascals still remember your Daddy, huh? No more running around from now on."


    Chu Feng hugged the two little ones, basking in this rare moment of family bliss.


    "Humph! Stinky Daddy."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin suddenly remembered they had been caught and hurriedly climbed down from Chu Feng''s embrace, pulling Chu Chen down with her too.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore."


    Chu Xin sat down on a chair, crossed her arms at her chest, tilted her little head to the side, and took on a pose that said she was very angry and the consequences would be serious.


    Chu Chen was a bit confused. What was going on?


    Chu Xin turned her head, saw Chu Chen looking clueless, and quickly jumped down from the chair, dragging Chu Chen away from Chu Feng''s seat, seriously reminding him, "Brother, we''ve been caught and can''t save Mom now."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen had an epiphany, turned his head to Chu Feng, bared his teeth in a threatening yet childish manner, and shouted, "Stinky Daddy!"


    Then he turned his head away, showing Chu Feng the back of it.


    They had gone to great lengths to reach Desolate State, only to be caught and brought back by Daddy. How could they not be angry?


    Chu Feng looked at the two little heads turned away from him, feeling somewhat emotional. It was expected for the sister to act this way, but he hadn''t expected his brother to do the same. In the end, they had forgotten their father.


    He set down his teacup, frowned, and scolded, "You two little scoundrels, think your wings are hard now, don''t you? Daring to sneak out of the village. I''ve told you how many times that the outside is very dangerous, the village is the safest place, don''t run around everywhere, why won''t you listen?"


    Having broken through to Martial God, he had no fear of anyone, and the two little ones running around wasn''t usually a big deal. But now, knowing that the Ancient Blood Demon was sealed in the Imperial City and could escape at any time, how could he let the two little ones run out again?

 Chapter 294 The Ascension and Demise of the Old Martial God

    "I''m going to save Mother," said Chu Xin, glancing back at Chu Feng, and after speaking, she turned her head away huffily.


    "Right, we''re going to save Mother," echoed Chen''er, also turning back for a moment before turning away again.


    "Feeling itchy for a spanking, are we?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and rolled up his sleeves.


    Chu Xin and Chen''er instinctively covered their little behinds, then Chu Xin''s little mouth puckered, tears swirling in her eyes, voice trembling with hurt, "I don''t want to be a child without a mother."


    Seeing his sister on the verge of crying, Chen''er burst into tears as well, crying out loud, "Wuwu, I want Mother, all the brothers and sisters in the village have mothers, only sister and I don''t have one."


    Chu Feng''s sleeve-rolling hand paused, and he sighed softly in his heart.


    Although he thought he had taken good care of the two little ones over the past three years, he knew he could never replace their mother''s love.


    "Wuwu! We''re so pitiful, we have no mother''s love, and now Father wants to scold us too," cried Chu Xin, her distress palpable.


    "Yeah, yeah," said Chen''er, nodding vigorously while wiping away tears in agreement.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. I''ll go find Mother and you two stay home and be good, okay?"


    Faced with the tearful assault of the two adorable kids, Chu Feng finally admitted defeat, clumsily hoisting them both up and gently comforted them.


    "Father has said that many times already."


    Chu Xin sobbed.


    "Right, many times, but not once was it true," Chen''er chimed in.


    A slight twitch appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth as he said softly, "This time it''s definitely true, but it might take quite a while. You need to wait patiently at home and don''t run off."


    He didn''t know how long suppressing the Ancient Blood Demon Seal would take, and there was even the possibility that the Ancient Blood Demon might break through the seal midway. If that happened, he would be the first to be devoured.


    "Really?"


    Chu Xin and Chen''er looked at Chu Feng with a mix of doubt and hope, tears still hovering in their eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. Why would Father lie to you?"


    Chu Feng spoke with utter sincerity.


    Chu Xin cocked her head, pondered for a moment, then said, "Alright then, I''ll believe Father one more time."


    "I believe Father too."


    Chen''er added, nodding his little head.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "That''s my good children."


    Seeing that the siblings had finally stopped crying, Chu Feng let out a sigh of relief, sat down, and placed one child on each knee. Smiling, he said, "Come on, tell Father about your experiences during this time."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chen''er wiped away their tears and began chattering about their experiences, taking turns in lively conversation.


    Chu Feng listened quietly to the vivid stories of the children, a gentle smile on his face.


    After the children had finished talking, he spoke up, "Release Jin Hong."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head and, with a wave of her small, snowy hand, let Jin Hong out of the Divine Coffin.


    "I''ve seen you, senior."


    Upon seeing Chu Feng, Jin Hong guessed that he was the man who had destroyed ten emperors with a single palm strike and quickly paid his respects.


    "No need for formalities,"


    Chu Feng said indifferently, "This village''s location must remain a secret. I initially intended to kill you. But Xin''er said you''re a good man and asked me not to. Therefore, from now on, you''ll stay in the village and not take a step outside."


    "This!"


    Jin Hong was taken aback and then drew a deep breath, bowing with a fist in hand, "Senior, please forgive me for not being able to comply."


    "Oh? You''re not afraid of death?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Afraid!"


    Jin Hong nodded, but there was a resolute look in his eyes, "As an Inspector of Jiuzhou, I have important information to report to the Empress. It concerns the fate of Jiuzhou. I must leave this place."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said coolly, "Give me your information, and I will pass it on to the Empress. But you, you cannot leave the village. You have no choice in the matter. I''ve laid down Prohibitions around this village that even the Martial God would have a hard time breaking in a short period of time. Don''t even think about running."


    After returning, he had upgraded the Prohibition of Big Stone Village and also set the most sophisticated Spirit Gathering Array, making the Spiritual Energy here extremely rich.


    "Even a Martial God would struggle to break through?"


    "This person must also be a Martial God."


    Jin Hong fell silent for a long time before asking in a deep voice, "Can I trust the senior?"


    Chu Feng spoke with a light tone, "The Empire''s Guardian God has sought me out."


    Jin Hong''s body trembled, as if he understood something.


    There were rumors that the Empire''s Guardian God was about to ascend and some said he had left the Empire to search for the land of ascension, while others said he was looking for a new Guardian God.


    Since the old Martial God had sought out the person before him, it was highly likely that this person was the new Guardian God chosen by the old Martial God.


    The person recognized by the old Martial God was naturally trustworthy.


    "In that case, I will trouble the senior to hand over this Jade Scroll to Her Majesty."


    After some thought, Jin Hong took out a Jade Scroll and spoke with a heavy tone.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Feng accepted the Jade Scroll, then turned to look at Chu Xin and Chen''er, saying, "Xin''er, Chen''er, take him for a stroll around the village."


    "Yes, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chen''er nodded together, then turned to Jin Hong and said, "Auntie Uncle, we''ll take you to meet the people in the village ¨C they''re all very nice."


    Auntie Uncle?


    What a chaotic mess of a title.


    Chu Feng called out with a face full of lines, "Also, you two little ones, change the way you address others from now on, you can only call him Uncle, understand?"


    "Why?"


    Chu Xin and Chen''er looked puzzled.


    Jin Hong felt a bit embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "No reason."


    Chu Feng said with a stern face.


    This title was indeed somewhat uncomfortable to hear, especially when addressed in front of him.


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin and Chen''er nodded.


    Suddenly, a huge golden light surged from afar straight towards the sky, and the people of Jiuzhou could all see that golden light. Everyone looked up, vaguely making out a figure within the golden light ascending to the heavens.


    "Is someone ascending?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is it the Empire''s Guardian God? Only he has reached the Martial God Realm."


    "With the Guardian God ascending, who will protect the Empire from now on?"


    The people of Jiuzhou were abuzz with discussion, shocked yet also feeling a trace of anxiety.


    Everyone could feel that Jiuzhou was now unstable; with the Guardian God present, those harboring malicious intent dared not act recklessly. But if the Guardian God were to ascend, those people would no longer have any reservations.


    "He has ascended so soon?"


    Chu Feng''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He had wanted to spend more time at home with the two children, but he hadn''t expected the old Martial God to ascend so quickly.


    Under the gaze of all in Jiuzhou, the figure of the old Martial God disappeared into the sky, seemingly having ascended to divinity.


    "No, how could this be? I will not let you succeed."


    However, at that moment, a roar came from the sky, "Seal the Gate of Ascension!"


    A golden light burst forth in the sky, spreading across the entirety of Jiuzhou, enveloping it in an instant.


    "Courting death!"


    Another unfamiliar roar followed, and then the old Martial God''s scream was heard.


    At that moment, it seemed as if everyone felt that Jiuzhou had lost something.


    Hum!


    A golden orb fell from the sky into the Imperial City, and three streams of golden light drifted towards Longzhou.

 Chapter 295 So Many Treasures, They Collapsed the House

    In a certain place beneath the land of Jiuzhou, inside a blood-colored great hall, hundreds of Blood Robed Men gathered.


    The Blood Robed Man seated at the highest spot in the great hall spoke in a chilling voice, "Two ''rats'' on the surface are dead, and we''ve lost two Blood Ponds. We might have been exposed. What do you all think we should do now?"


    "Your Excellency the Envoy, the old Martial God of the Empire has left. Whether he has ascended or died during ascension, it is good news for us. I believe we can initiate our plan to overturn Jiuzhou and save our master ahead of schedule," a Blood Robed Man said.


    "I also agree to start ahead of schedule."


    More than half of the Blood Robed Men began to voice their agreement.


    "Start ahead of schedule? But we haven''t completely infiltrated Jiuzhou. Plus, with the loss of the Blood Ponds in Cangzhou and Desolate State, we would have to pass through numerous State Seas, which would take a long time. At this moment, the only forces we can mobilize in a short period are those in Demon State and Fire State. If we initiate the plan now, Central State could at least rally the forces of Lanzhou, Desolate State, and itself - three states against us, and we have no odds of winning. If Longzhou and Cloud State join hands with Central State, our defeat is certain." Another Blood Robed Man raised doubts.


    "Indeed, initiating the plan now is not a wise move," a smaller group of Blood Robed Men disagreed with starting the plan early, and the two sides argued endlessly.


    "Quiet!"


    After pondering for a moment, the Blood Demon Envoy seated at the highest spot said, "Let Demon State take action ahead of time to draw their attention there. Make sure those in Fire State stay hidden without any slip-ups. Some of you go to Cangzhou and Desolate State and take the Blood Puppets there to Fire State. The rest of you infiltrate Cloud State as quickly as possible. As for Longzhou, among the three golden lights that descended from the sky, there is a whiff of a familiar aura. I will go to confirm it myself. Also, dispatch more men to search for the lost Blood Ponds."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Envoy."


    The Blood Robed Men responded in unison.


    ...


    "Daddy, what is that?"


    In Big Stone Village, Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up at the sky, full of curiosity and confusion.


    "It''s nothing."


    Chu Feng smiled, but his heart trembled.


    The old Martial God dead?


    What exactly happened in the Divine Realm? Why did the old Martial God fall during his ascension? And why seal the gates of ascension in Jiuzhou?


    To thwart their success? Who are they? Gods from the Upper Realm?


    And what were those three golden lights?


    It seems I need to go to the Sealing Land in the Imperial City ahead of schedule.


    "Senior, the old Martial God... he..."


    Fear appeared in Jin Hong''s eyes, his face incredulous.


    Chu Feng glanced at him and said indifferently, "From now on, you are a villager of Big Stone Village. Don''t worry about the affairs of the Empire."


    Although he did not explain further, Jin Hong could naturally hear that the old Martial God was indeed dead.


    Becoming a Martial God and ascending to the Divine Realm is the ultimate dream of every Cultivator.


    Yet, the old Martial God had fallen during his ascension, a blow to the Cultivators of Jiuzhou, as if their beliefs had collapsed.


    Naturally aware of Jin Hong''s feelings, even Chu Feng felt an inexplicable unease. He turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen; Jiuzhou was now even less safe, but these two little ones were unlikely to stay put at home. Logically, with their Cultivation, they should not be able to break the Martial God Restriction he left behind, but he always felt it was unreliable.


    After some thought, he took out two Tokens and said, "Xin''er, Chen''er, you''ve used up your Spirit Body Tokens. Here are two new ones for you; they can summon Spirit Bodies at the Peak Martial Emperor level, but they can only be used three times each."


    "Spirit Bodies at the Peak Martial Emperor level? That''s amazing! Thank you, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly brightened, happily taking the Tokens with gratitude.


    Jin Hong was agape, a look of shock on his face.


    Summoning Spirit Bodies at the Peak Martial Emperor level, and a total of six times¡ªthese protective measures were indeed terrifying.


    This senior was really prepared to pay any price to ensure the safety of the two little ones.


    To refine Tokens capable of housing Spirit Bodies required extremely precious materials that ordinary Cultivators might not gather in a lifetime. Tokens meant to contain Peak Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies were themselves at the level of Top Grade Emperor''s Artifacts, requiring even more precious materials and more difficult refining processes.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "Give me your masks."


    "Here, Daddy," Chu Xin and Chu Chen took off their masks and handed them to Chu Feng.


    "Alright, off you go," Chu Feng waved them off.


    "Okay, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen happily bounced away.


    ```


    "Elder, your junior bids farewell."


    Jin Hong bowed to Chu Feng and quickly caught up with the departing figures.


    Once the siblings had vanished from sight, Chu Feng stood up and left.


    Before heading to the Imperial City, he needed to craft some new talismans and array stones for the siblings.


    After becoming a Martial God, his understanding of talisman and array stone crafting had reached new insights, and he was confident that this time, he could create Emperor Level talismans and array stones.


    "Sss! Such rich spiritual energy."


    The moment he stepped outside, Jin Hong took in a sharp breath of air.


    The spiritual energy in this village was countless times more concentrated than in Cangzhou Prefecture, not to mention even the two great Holy Lands of Cangzhou couldn''t compare to this village.


    Cultivating here would indeed yield twice the result with half the effort.


    "Uncle, this is Grandpa Village Chief''s house, if you ever need anything, just go to Grandpa Village Chief."


    At that moment, Chu Xin and Chen''er led Jin Hong into a large courtyard and shouted, "Grandpa Village Chief, we''re back."


    "Haha, you''re finally back."


    A moment later, the Village Chief''s hearty laughter rang out, and a figure dashed out of the house, scooping up Chu Xin and Chen''er into a hug, "Oh, you''ve gotten heavier."


    Having no descendants of his own, the Village Chief always treated Chu Xin and Chen''er as his own grandchildren and dearly loved them.


    "I''ve gotten taller, not heavier."


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin replied somewhat displeased, as girls tend to be sensitive about their weight from a young age.


    "Alright, alright, you''ve gotten taller, not heavier."


    The Village Chief said affectionately, and then turned his head to look at Jin Hong, asking, "And who might this be?"


    "This is an uncle we met outside, he''s a good person. Dad asked us to show him around the village, and he will be staying here from now on." Chen''er said with a beaming smile.


    "Oh."


    The Village Chief gave Jin Hong a meaningful glance; this was someone Chu Feng had placed under confinement. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My name is Jin Hong, I have seen the Village Chief."


    Jin Hong saluted the Village Chief, his heart slightly surprised¡ªcould it be that even in this small village there was a Martial Emperor?


    But considering the dense spiritual energy here, and that it was the place where that elder resided in seclusion, it wasn''t strange for a Martial Emperor to emerge.


    "There''s no need for formalities. Once you''re in Big Stone Village, treat it like your own home. I''ll have someone arrange a courtyard for you later; from now on, you''re one of us." The Village Chief said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Village Chief."


    Jin Hong expressed his gratitude.


    The Village Chief, still holding Chu Xin and Chen''er, sat down by a stone table in the courtyard and asked with a smile, "You two little ones, have you gained anything from sneaking out this time?"


    He was naturally asking about the search for their mother, but the two children obviously misunderstood and excitedly said, "We got a lot of things."


    With that, the two little ones waved their hands, and all manner of cultivation methods, magic artifacts, elixirs, spiritual medicines, and so on were taken out from the Sumeru Ring, completely inundating the Village Chief''s courtyard.


    Not only that, but as more items kept spilling out, they covered an area as large as a dozen courtyards before finally stopping.


    Moreover, this was only part of what they treasured in their rings, having not taken everything out; otherwise, the entire village wouldn''t be able to contain it all.


    After all, these were the spoils from ransacking three State Mansions and five Holy Lands.


    "Ah! I''m suffocating."


    At the top of the pile, the cultivation methods shifted, and four little heads¡ªtwo big and two small¡ªpopped out from the mountain of treasures, with their bodies still buried.


    Chen''er scratched his bun hairstyle and muttered in a low voice, "Sis, did we take out too much?"


    Chu Xin slapped the back of his head, scolding, "Who told you to take out so much? You''ve even collapsed the Village Chief''s house."


    Chen''er muttered aggrievedly, "You took out even more than I did."


    Chu Xin turned to look at the Village Chief and said with embarrassment, "Grandpa Village Chief, I''m sorry, we''ve collapsed your house."


    However, the Village Chief didn''t hear her; at the moment, he and Jin Hong were both staring, dumbfounded, at the mountainous pile of treasures.


    ```

 Chapter 296 You emptied five Holy Lands and three State Mansions?

    Jin Hong knew that the two little babies had emptied several Holy Lands, but never thought there would be so many magic treasures.


    As for the old village chief, who had lived for six or seven decades, he had never seen so many Cultivation Methods in his life.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve emptied out a Holy Land?"


    It took a long while for the village chief to come back to his senses; then he turned his head and looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with a mix of shock and a hint of jest in his question.


    Chu Xin counted on her fingers before extending a snow-white little hand, spreading all five fingers, and proudly said, "Grandpa Chief, you guessed wrong. Not one, we emptied out five Holy Lands!"


    Chu Chen was also counting on his fingers before he stretched out his chubby little hand and raised three fingers, adding, "Plus three State Mansions, and oh, we still have lots of treasures that we haven''t taken out yet."


    Emptied five Holy Lands? Three State Mansions?


    My heavens, weren''t these two little rascals just going out to look for their mother? Why does it feel like they went out to rob instead?


    The old village chief once again fell into a daze.


    Even Jin Hong, who had already known about this, was still inevitably shocked when he heard it again.


    "Those people from the five Holy Lands and three State Mansions won''t come knocking on our door, will they?"


    The village chief then began to worry a bit.


    "How would they know where we live?"


    Chu Xin said with a cheeky smile, "Grandpa Chief, we didn''t tell them our real names. In the outside world, we are known as Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, and we live in Roast Meat Village. We''re clever, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, really clever."


    The old village chief didn''t skimp on his words of praise.


    Coming to their door? They can hardly take care of themselves now.


    Jin Hong inwardly scoffed; with all Martial Emperors in the three states dead, that was certainly a monumental event. They wouldn''t have the time to bother with these two troublemakers anytime soon.


    However, this did incidentally do a huge favor for His Majesty, eliminating several great hidden threats to the Empire.


    "Wow! Are all of these Cultivation Methods? And so many Magic Artifacts, Elixirs...so many treasures."


    At that moment, the villagers who heard the commotion rushed over and were all dumbstruck by the mountainous pile of treasures.


    "Chief, where did you go to loot all this?"


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Some of the villagers regained their senses and asked curiously.


    "Not me. These two little ones brought them back." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old village chief crawled out of the pile of treasures and pointed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, feeling sentimental about the fact that he had never imagined being buried by treasures one day.


    "Eh? Xin''er and Chen''er are back?"


    Seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the villagers began to laugh.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, you two are too mean, going out to play without taking us with you."


    The village kids complained noisily.


    Chu Chen looked at the kids solemnly and said, "Daddy said that it''s very dangerous outside. You''re too weak. If we took you, you would have been beaten up."


    "Pfft, we''re all Martial Artists now."


    The kids showed off their True Qi one after another.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, did you find your mother?"


    Curious, a villager asked.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "We hadn''t found her yet when Daddy caught us and brought us back. However, we found a milk mother."


    "A milk mother? Since when did you have a milk mother?"


    The villagers were utterly confused.


    Chu Xin took out a milk bottle and said with a smile, "Daddy said that if someone is giving you milk and it isn''t your mother, then she''s a milk mother. We found her. She''s from Deer Island, the Nine-colored Deer. I heard she''s an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, very powerful."


    "Hisss! An Eighth Rank Demon Beast?"


    The villagers gasped, although the village was quite backward, they were well aware of the ranking of Demon Beasts. An Eighth Rank Demon Beast was an existence comparable to a Martial Emperor.


    The Beast Milk these two little fellows were drinking actually came from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast? That was just too preposterous.


    Chu Chen said somewhat regretfully, "It''s a pity, the milk mother said she was drained by Daddy and has no milk left; otherwise, we could have had some more fresh milk."


    The Nine-colored Deer was hollowed out by Chu Feng?


    The villagers looked bemused; the phrase sounded rather odd.


    "Right, uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, go find a very, very large open space. I want to plant a tree."


    Chu Xin suddenly remembered that Thunder Tree Forest¡ªit had always been in the Thunder Fruit Hall, and it was time to take it out and plant it.


    "Plant a tree?"


    The villagers looked at each other, but they were very indulgent towards the two young children. If the little ones wanted to plant a tree, they naturally supported it.


    After Chu Xin and Chu Chen had collected all the treasures in the yard that stacked up like a mountain, they followed the villagers out of the residential area.


    The prohibition set up by Chu Feng spanned a large area, so there were plenty of open spaces near the village. They quickly found a suitable location.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen released numerous puppet rats and each summoned nine Battle Bodies, working together to dig an immensely huge pit.


    "Brother, take out the Thunder Tree Forest."


    Chu Xin said to Chu Chen.


    "Okay, Sister."


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Chen took out the Thunder Tree Forest from the Thunder Fruit Hall and threw it into that huge pit.


    Crackle!


    The Thunder Tree Forest was covered in lightning, with immature Thunder Fruits hanging from it.


    The dense lightning drew the clouds above, and gradually arcs of electricity began to appear.


    "A tree with lightning? Just looking at it tells you it''s no ordinary thing."


    "Is this the tree planting that the two little ones were talking about?"


    The villagers were flabbergasted.


    Chu Xin said with a grin, "This is a Thunder Tree Forest from the Forbidden Land of the Thunder Sect in the Thunder State Holy Land. The Thunder Fruits it bears can help comprehend the Thunder Dao, and they''re very sweet too."


    "Treasures from the Thunder State Holy Land?"


    The villagers gaped, their faces stupefied. The two little ones had gone out and brought back treasures from the Holy Land?


    "This is the Thunder Fruit Hall. I plan to put all the Thunder Technique magic treasures in here. Later, uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, or any younger brothers and sisters who want to cultivate the Thunder Dao can come in and choose for themselves."


    Chu Chen took out the Thunder Fruit Hall, placed it beside the Thunder Tree Forest, and put all the magic treasures related to the Thunder Element into it.


    "Also, also, this is the Divine Sword Pavilion. There''s a tricky grandpa inside, very formidable. I''ll put all the sword techniques and Sword Dao magic treasures inside, and you can go and choose for yourselves."


    Chu Xin took out the Divine Sword Pavilion, found an open space to place it, and put all the magic treasures related to the Sword Dao into it.


    "Oh, and there''s this, the Sky Wolf Sword Stele."


    Chu Xin thought for a moment, placed the immensely large Sword Stele inside the Divine Sword Pavilion, and said, "This stele contains the powerful Sky Wolf Sword Intent. You can comprehend it by studying it."


    The village chief and all the villagers had their mouths gaping open with stunned faces the whole time, and they hadn''t snapped out of it from start to finish.


    Jin Hong smacked his lips, feeling a tingling on his scalp.


    The rich Spiritual Energy here, on top of the resources the two young children had brought back, would likely make this village ascend to the heavens with time.


    Staying here seemed like a good choice as well.


    At this moment, Jin Hong suddenly felt that perhaps this was his opportunity.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, are you really giving us all these things to use?"


    After a long while, the village chief finally came back to his senses and asked with a serious expression.


    "Yes, these things are of no use to us. And besides that Thunder Fruit, nothing else tastes good," Chu Xin nodded earnestly.


    The village chief hesitated,"Should we ask your daddy first?"


    The matter was too significant. The two children were simply too young at heart; they might not have the authority for such a decision.


    "Stone Uncle, just accept what the two children are giving you. However, with so many treasures to manage, Stone Uncle, you need to come up with specific rules to use these items properly. Perhaps, you can create an entirely new power."


    The voice of Chu Feng suddenly rang out, though he was not present. He was about to go and guard the seal and did not know when he would return. If he could cultivate the people of Big Stone Village, they could eventually become a great support for Xin''er and Chen''er. That way, he could rest easy.

 Chapter 297 Create a New Force, Lets Call it the Barbecue Sect

    "Creating an entirely new force?"


    The old village chief''s eyes flashed, and he quickly understood Chu Feng''s intention; he was planning to establish Big Stone Village as a new force that could support Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    With Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s talents, they would inevitably become famous throughout Jiuzhou in the future, which would naturally invite trouble.


    And it was their duty to help the two young ones clear these troubles.


    "Good, we will definitely seize this opportunity to cultivate diligently, hoping that we can help Chu Xin and Chu Chen in the future,"


    the old village chief said with a deep breath, his tone firm.


    From the moment he saw Chu Feng, he knew this youth was extraordinary. After the two young ones were born, although he had not seen most of the treasures that Chu Feng brought, he could tell they were extraordinary.


    He did not know Chu Feng''s true identity, nor did he know what Chu Feng was planning to do in Big Stone Village, but Chu Feng''s arrival had transformed Big Stone Village from a weak mountain village into a powerful force where everyone was a martial artist.


    And he, who was originally just an insignificant martial artist, had become a Martial Emperor with the help of Chu Feng over the years. Such a thing had been beyond his wildest dreams in the past. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, over the years, he truly came to regard Chu Xin and Chu Chen as his own grandchildren.


    "Thank you, Chu Xin and Chu Chen; we will definitely cultivate diligently and strive to be able to help you in the future,"


    the villagers said, bowing to Chu Xin and Chu Chen in thanks. They were acutely aware of the opportunity the two young ones had brought back.


    "Hey, what are you doing? These are just some useless cultivation methods and stuff,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen scratched their heads, looking puzzled.


    These things were indeed garbage to them, of no use. But to the villagers of Big Stone Village, they were all supreme treasures.


    "By the way, since we are creating a force, shouldn''t we choose a name for it?" a villager suddenly spoke up.


    "We should indeed choose a name," the villagers nodded in agreement.


    "Choose a name? I like that,"


    Chu Xin giggled, saying without hesitation, "Everyone in our village can roast meat, so let''s call it the Roast Meat Sect."


    The Roast Meat Sect?


    Everyone couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths, thinking the name was way too casual.


    "The Roast Meat Sect, that''s good. Let Daddy be the Sect Master of the Roast Meat Sect, Daddy''s roasted meat tastes the best," Chu Chen said, cheering excitedly.


    "Alright, let''s call it the Roast Meat Sect,"


    the old village chief said with a slight smile, a look of indulgence on his face, then stepped back and bowed to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, "Greetings to the two Young Masters."


    "Greetings to the two Young Masters,"


    all the villagers also bowed in turn.


    "No need to be polite, no need,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, still not quite understanding what it meant to be Young Masters, waved their little hands cheerfully.


    But the villagers were clear that from now on, the identity of the two young ones was completely different.


    "Since it''s the Roast Meat Sect, we must hold a roast meat banquet to celebrate,"


    Chu Xin stuck out her little tongue and licked her lips, her big round eyes shining as she urged, "Little brother, hurry up, roast meat."


    "Okay, big sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded, took out the roasting grill and the stored fierce beasts, and sixteen Battle Bodies began to busy themselves in an orderly fashion.


    "What are these?"


    The old village chief and the others looked at the fierce beasts in a daze, their eyes filled with deep shock.


    They would also go hunting from time to time and encounter demon beasts, but the aura contained in these corpses was far beyond any demon beast they had encountered. Especially the three within, whose might, even in death, made it difficult for them to breathe.


    Jin Hong explained, "These are Fierce Beasts, with the three largest ones reaching Emperor Level."


    "Emperor Level Fierce Beasts? Aren''t they comparable to Martial Emperors? These were also killed by the two young ones, oh no, by the two Young Masters?"


    The villagers gasped in shock.


    "Not exactly,"


    Jin Hong shook his head and said, "They were killed by several Martial Emperors working together; they went and snatched them."


    "Tsk tsk, the Young Masters are really amazing, to be able to snatch the bodies of Emperor Level fierce beasts from the hands of several Martial Emperors,"


    the villagers said, full of admiration.


    ```


    That''s over a dozen Martial Emperors, if it were them, they would have wet their pants with fright by now, let alone dare to claim the spoils of battle.


    "The Martial Emperors didn''t pursue the Young Master?"


    A villager asked curiously.


    "They..."


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, they were all slapped to death by those two kids'' daddy.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Feng appeared out of nowhere, scaring Jin Hong into shutting up immediately.


    "Sect Master."


    The old village chief greeted Chu Feng. The villagers were a beat slower in reacting, not yet adjusted to the change of status, and it took them a moment before they followed suit with their greetings.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Shi, there''s no need for this, just treat me like before."


    "No, that won''t do."


    The old village chief shook his head, "Now that the Barbecue Sect is established, we must set rules; otherwise, it will ultimately amount to nothing."


    As soon as the three words "Barbecue Sect" were mentioned, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth; the name was truly a bit too casual.


    Chu Feng didn''t say anything more, turned his head to look at the brother and sister duo who were busy handling the Fierce Beast and barbecuing meat, and said to the old village chief, "I have an important matter to attend to and will need to be away for a while. Please take care of those two kids for me."


    "Sure!"


    The old village chief nodded, guessing that Chu Feng might be going off to look for Arou again. At this thought, he suddenly paused, glanced at Chu Feng, and said, "Sect Master, more than three months ago, Arou''s sister, Afei, came looking for you; seeing that you weren''t here, she left."


    "Arou''s sister? Where is she now?" Chu Feng asked urgently.


    "Don''t know, she didn''t say, just told you not to look for her sister," the old village chief shook his head.


    "I see."


    Chu Feng frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Uncle Shi, the cultivation methods those two kids brought back are complex and numerous. You need to establish clear rules; don''t let them aim too high too soon. This applies to those Thunder Fruits as well. Jin Hong is a Martial Saint, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask him."


    "He''s a Martial Saint?"


    The old village chief looked at Jin Hong with some surprise; he hadn''t expected this man to have reached the Realm of Martial Saint.


    Then he grew a bit worried¡ªwithout Chu Feng, who could keep Jin Hong in check?


    Chu Feng seemed to understand the old village chief''s concern, took out a Token, and said, "This Token can summon my Spirit Body. Although its Grade isn''t as high as the ones those kids have, it can still summon a Martial Emperor at the Early Stage, which is enough to protect Big Stone Village. Keep it safe. Plus, once someone from your village reaches the Peak of Martial Emperor, they can use this Token to freely access the Prohibition I''ve left behind."


    "Alright!"


    The old village chief safely stored the Token, finally feeling relieved.


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly; it was an obvious hint to himself. He really wanted to say that it wasn''t necessary to go to such lengths¡ªthe Artifact Spirit old man and Long Ling from the Divine Sword Pavilion were enough to slap him to death with one strike. Besides, he had no ulterior motives.


    Chu Feng gave a small smile, then turned to face all the villagers and said loudly, "Everyone, from now on, Uncle Shi and Jin Hong will be the two Elders of our Barbecue Sect. Uncle Shi as Law Enforcement Elder, and Jin Hong as Dharma Transmission Elder. When I''m not around, you all must listen to them."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "Daddy!"


    Only then did Chu Xin and Chu Chen notice Chu Feng, and their eyes immediately lit up as they rushed over and flung themselves into Chu Feng''s arms.


    "Daddy, why don''t you barbecue?" Chu Chen asked with anticipation.


    "Yes, yes, it''s been so long since I''ve had meat barbecued by Daddy," Chu Xin said, jumping with joy.


    "Alright, I''ll do the barbecuing today."


    Chu Feng rolled up his sleeves and moved in front of the barbecue grill to start cooking.


    "Little pig, come out and get ready for the barbecue¡ªmy daddy is the one cooking."


    Chu Xin released the two-headed little pig from the Divine Coffin.


    "Uncle''s barbecue will definitely taste amazing."


    The voice of the two-headed little pig was full of thick anticipation.


    "A talking Demon Beast?"


    The old village chief and others stared at the two-headed little pig, their faces dumbfounded.


    ```

 Chapter 298 Daddy Finally Left, Its Time for Us to Go Too

    "Village Chief, oh no, Law Enforcement Elder, if I remember correctly, a talking Demon Beast is Eighth Rank?" a villager asked uncertainly.


    "Hmm!"


    The old village chief nodded.


    "Does that mean this palm-sized piglet is an Eighth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Emperor?"


    Everyone stared at the piglet with two heads, looking astonished; they found it quite difficult to associate this little creature with an Eighth Rank Demon Beast.


    But only Eighth Rank Demon Beasts could talk, this was certain.


    "Young Master Xin''er is really amazing to have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast as a Pet Beast, an existence comparable to a Martial Emperor, no less."


    The villagers looked at Chu Xin with faces full of emotion.


    The slightly older children looked up to her adoringly, almost seeing Chu Xin as their idol.


    As for those about the same age as Chu Xin, they didn''t have much of a concept of what an Eighth Rank Demon Beast was.


    "Wow! What a cute little pig."


    Staring at the piglet with two heads, their eyes gleamed as they ran over with awkward steps and picked up the two-headed piglet. They excitedly tugged at its Dragon Horns and pinched its Dragon Tail.


    "Ouch, don''t touch me there! Who''s touching my butt? Big sis, save me," the two-headed piglet flailed its Dragon Claws helplessly, not daring to use too much force for fear of hurting the little ones, only able to look at Chu Xin with a pitiful expression, hoping his big sister could save him from the torment.


    Regrettably, Chu Xin wasn''t looking at him at all; she was busy drooling over the barbecued meat that Chu Feng was making.


    The corners of the villagers'' mouths twitched, and their eyelids jumped; that was an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, not a pet. They were truly afraid that the little pig would get angry and swallow the kids whole.


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Fortunately, after watching for a while and seeing that the piglet did nothing but cry for help without showing any signs of anger, they finally relaxed.


    "Alright, eat up."


    Chu Feng handed the first skewer of roasted meat to Chu Xin, who was known as the number one little glutton of Big Stone Village.


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    Chu Xin took the roasted meat and began to eat it in big bites.


    Chu Feng shook his head with a smile and continued with the barbecue.


    After eating their fill, Chu Xin and Chen''er lay on their little chairs, drinking Beast Milk and rubbing their bellies with faces full of satisfaction: "Daddy''s barbecued meat is still the best."


    "Yum, Uncle makes the tastiest barbecued meat."


    The naive voice of the two-headed piglet also chimed in.


    Chu Feng took out two masks and handed them to Chu Xin and Chen''er, saying, "Xin''er, Chen''er, I''ve upgraded your masks. Even Peak Martial Emperors won''t be able to see through these."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chen''er joyfully received the masks and stored them in their Sumeru Rings.


    Chu Feng then gestured with his hand and produced a stack of Talismans and Array Stones, saying, "And here are one hundred Talismans and one hundred Array Stones, all of Emperor Level. I only had so much material and time, so I could only make this much. Be frugal with them." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow! Emperor Level Talismans and Emperor Level Array Stones? Thank you, Daddy, you''re the best."


    Chu Xin and Chen''er excitedly put the Talismans and Array Stones into their Sumeru Rings, thinking that they wouldn''t have to be afraid if they encountered Martial Emperors next time they went out.


    Jin Hong''s mouth twitched as he watched them handle the Talismans and Array Stones, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    Those were Emperor Level Talismans and Array Stones, a rarity throughout the whole of Jiuzhou. Little did they know, their father had just casually taken out so many. If word got out, it would stir up a commotion throughout all of Jiuzhou.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er."


    Chu Feng hugged the siblings, planting a kiss on each of them, and said, "Daddy has to go away again for a while. Stay good at home and don''t go running off."


    "Daddy is going out?"


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you happy that Daddy is going out?"


    Chu Feng arched an eyebrow, asking in confusion.


    This scene didn''t seem quite right; usually, receiving news that he would be leaving would lead her to coax or beg to go with him, or show an unwillingness for him to go and plea for him to stay home and play with her.


    Today''s reaction was identical to the last time; could this little one be thinking of sneaking out again?


    The Prohibition in place this time wasn''t the same as before; the last Prohibition did not prevent entry or exit. This Prohibition covered an area dozens of times larger than before, but it also prevented anyone from going in or out. Moreover, it was a Martial God Level Prohibition, and even a Martial God would need time to break it. These two little ones shouldn''t be able to get out, right?


    "Ah? No, no, we''ve just met Daddy, and now you''re leaving again, sniff sniff, I really don''t want you to go."


    Chu Xin also realized that she had acted a bit too eagerly and immediately showed reluctance on her delicate little face.


    Yeah, that''s more like it.


    Chu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Listen to the village chief''s words. Maybe next time I come back, I''ll bring your mother with me."


    "Really?" Chu Chen was somewhat skeptical; he had heard this many times before.


    "Of course."


    Chu Feng said earnestly.


    "That''s great, daddy. You must bring mother back." Chu Xin clapped her hands as she spoke.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "Xin''er, give me that Divine Corpse; I have a use for it."


    "Alright, daddy."


    As Chu Xin took out the Divine Corpse, terrifying Divine Power swept through the area, causing everyone except for Chu Feng, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    "What is this? The suppression is so frightening."


    The old village chief and the others were filled with shock.


    "I must go now."


    Chu Feng grabbed the Divine Corpse, took another look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, then vanished into thin air.


    "Great, daddy has finally left."


    Chu Xin jumped up joyfully. She glanced at Chu Chen and, picking up the little pig still munching on barbecued meat, said, "Village chief, uncle, all aunts and uncles, brothers and sisters, little brothers and little sisters, I''m full, I''m going to go home and sleep. You all continue eating."


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes, I''m full too. You guys keep eating."


    Chu Chen was initially stunned but then seemed to remember something and quickly echoed.


    "Alright!"


    The old village chief and the others nodded without paying much mind.


    Carrying the two-headed piglet, Chu Xin and Chu Chen bounced back to their home together.


    "Brother, hurry, use your Breaking Sky Ring to escape."


    As soon as they got home, Chu Xin urged, unable to wait.


    After re-refining the Breaking Sky Ring, Chu Chen had one chance to randomly traverse through space. However, they hadn''t dared to use it before because their father was always home, fearing if they were discovered, he''d drag them back again.


    Now that their father had left, no one could stop them anymore.


    "Can the Breaking Sky Ring ignore the prohibitions father set up?" Chu Chen curiously asked.


    "It should be able to,"


    Chu Xin tilted her head in thought and said, "Although daddy is strong, he''s definitely not a Heavenly God."


    "Yeah, if daddy were a Heavenly God, he''d probably live in the sky."


    Chu Chen looked up at the sky and then raised his hand, ready to tear through the void. Suddenly, he paused and turned to look at Chu Xin, asking, "Sister, the Gathering God Pond has converted all the Resentment Energy and condensed four drops of Divine Water. Should we consume the Divine Water to enhance our strength first?"


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "Let''s consume the Divine Water first."


    The Divine Water could help them condense Divine Runes. The more Divine Runes they had, the stronger their powers would be. They didn''t know how many Martial Emperors they would face this time, and their father''s Spirit Body couldn''t be summoned at will. It was better to enhance their strength first.


    Chu Chen waved his hand, took out two drops of Divine Water from the Gathering God Pond, and each consumed two drops, beginning to refine the Divine Water.


    About half an hour later, the two of them almost simultaneously finished refining the Divine Water, condensing two more Divine Runes each. They had now accumulated thirteen Divine Runes in total, their strength had increased once more, but still, there was no qualitative breakthrough.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin stood up, eager to hurry.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen waved the Breaking Sky Ring in front of him, and a rift in space appeared.


    "Brother, no matter where we teleport to this time, we can''t get into fights again. Just quietly go to the Transmission Array and teleport to the Imperial City," Chu Xin said after some thought, reminding him.


    "I got it, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, and then the siblings, hand in hand, stepped into the spatial rift and disappeared from view.

 Chapter 299 Chu Feng and Long Yurou Join Forces to Strengthen the Seal

    In the Imperial Palace of the Imperial City, Empress Long Yurou was enveloped in bursts of golden light. After a long while, she opened her beautiful eyes and murmured, "Ancient Blood Demon? No wonder the ancestor almost never left the Martial God Mansion, so that''s what is sealed there. The energy of the Blood Demon can influence the Emperor''s Thought, and even Divine Thought? It''s no surprise the ancestor insisted I wear that golden mask every time I visited the Martial God Mansion. It seems that the Blood Robed Man who appeared in Lanzhou must also be related to the Ancient Blood Demon. But what exactly happened in the Divine Realm? Were those three beams of golden light the gods from the Lower Realm?"


    Previously, she had only known that beneath the Martial God Mansion a demon was sealed, which required the Imperial Jade Seal to mobilize the Dragon Vein and collaborate with the Guardian God to strengthen the seal. However, she had not known what exactly was being sealed.


    "Your Majesty, is the ancestor truly dead?"


    From the shadows, that hoarse voice rose, quivering with a hint of tremble in its tone.


    Even though she had witnessed with her own eyes the orb of inheritance from the ancestor descend from the skies, entering Her Majesty''s body, she still clung to a sliver of hope.


    Long Yurou remained silent, not uttering a word, but her silence already said it all.


    "The sky is falling."


    The hoarse voice said, shaking.


    "If the sky falls, I will support it. Moreover, the ancestor mentioned in his inheritance that he had found a new Guardian God, who would soon come to the Imperial City," Long Yurou said in a deep voice.


    "A new Guardian God? That''s good."


    The person hidden in the shadows immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Long Yurou''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said solemnly, "For the time being, do not spread the news of the new Guardian God. Those people from Longzhou have been inciting others from a different lineage to rebel. This time, I intend to resolve all these hidden dangers in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, Your Majesty," the person in the shadow responded.


    Long Yurou''s slender fingers tapped on the desk, asking, "Is there any news about those two children?"


    "There is!"


    The person in the shadows collected their emotions and said with their hoarse voice, "Our people arrived in the Desolate State from the State Sea just in time to see the ten Martial Emperors besieging those two brats in the Godslaying Valley. Just when they were about to intervene, a giant hand that covered the sky descended from above, wiping out the ten Martial Emperors, leaving no bones behind."


    "One palm obliterated the ten great Martial Emperors?"


    Shock was written all over Long Yurou''s exquisitely beautiful face; the strength of this person was probably not much weaker than that of the new Guardian God. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, the ten Martial Emperors had no power to resist. The person who killed the ten Martial Emperors did not reveal themselves from the beginning to the end. Their power is extremely frightening. Your Majesty, this individual has a very close relationship with those two brats¡ªit must be an elder from their family," the hoarse voice also conveyed immense shock.


    Long Yurou nodded slightly, rhythmically tapping her slender fingers on the desk. After a moment of contemplation, she inquired, "Where are those two children now?"


    "They were taken away by that mysterious person, leaving no trace behind," replied the hoarse voice.


    Long Yurou thought for a moment and said, "Call six Peak Martial Saints from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, give them my Token, and send them to Cangzhou, Thunder State, and the Desolate State to temporarily take control of the three states. In addition, shift the focus of the surveillance to the other states."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The hoarse voice responded.


    Just then, a guard outside the Imperial Study Room respectfully announced, "Your Majesty, the Martial God Mansion has sent a message, requesting Your Majesty to bring the Imperial Jade Seal and immediately visit the Martial God Mansion."


    The seal under the Martial God Mansion was known only to the Guardian God and Empress, nobody else was aware of it.


    "Understood."


    Long Yurou got up and, after putting on the golden mask, she tore through space to appear outside the Martial God Mansion.


    Since the new Guardian God had asked her to bring the Imperial Jade Seal, there must be a problem with the seal; she naturally could not delay.


    Arriving at the underground chamber of the Martial God Mansion, a rich scent of blood rushed over.


    "As expected, there''s a problem with the seal. This bloody scent is much thicker than before."


    Long Yurou''s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she flew towards the center of the chamber. Upon arriving, she saw a man using Divine Power to reinforce the seal.


    Within the seal, clusters of Blood Light were continuously launching assaults, causing the seal to rumble loudly with impact.


    Chu Feng, sensing someone, turned around and when he saw a woman in a Dragon Robe, also wearing a golden mask like his, he understood the identity of the newcomer and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, quickly mobilize the Dragon Vein to stabilize the seal."


    His voice, empowered by the golden mask, carried a deeper resonance, entirely different from his usual tone.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yurou nodded and immediately summoned the Imperial Jade Seal to command the Jiuzhou Dragon Vein.


    Chant!


    A golden dragon spiraled out from the Imperial Jade Seal, diving towards the seal with a thunderous roar, plunging into it.


    Hum!


    The power of the Dragon Vein mixed with the Martial God''s Divine Power, spreading throughout the seal in an instant. The seal shone with dazzling golden light, its might surging immensely.


    "You cannot seal me for long. I will be out soon, and when I am, I shall devour every living being in Jiuzhou, leaving none behind."


    From beneath the seal, the sinister roar of the Ancient Blood Demon emerged.


    With the seal reinforced, Long Yurou also retrieved the Imperial Jade Seal, wiping the beads of sweat from her forehead. Mobilizing the Jiuzhou Dragon Vein to transform into the Fate Golden Dragon to fortify the seal proved somewhat strenuous for her current realm. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Feng withdrew his Divine Power, turning his head toward the Empress, his brow furrowing slightly. He always found her inexplicably familiar, and though he probed with his Divine Thought, he was obstructed by the golden mask. Yet, from beginning to end, he never connected the Empress before him with his wife, A''Rou.


    His wife, A''Rou, had a gentle voice and exuded a simple and pure aura. But the Empress, whether in her voice or demeanor, always exuded an imperial and authoritative presence, utterly unlike his wife''s temperament. Moreover, his wife had an excellent figure, whereas the Empress''s figure was... well, hidden beneath the Dragon Robe, it was hard to tell its quality, but he guessed it certainly was not as good as his wife''s.


    Long Yurou also gazed at Chu Feng, feeling a sense of familiarity and warmth in her heart, but she likewise never linked this new Guardian God of the Empire with her husband.


    Her husband was but a man with wild ideas, completely ignorant of the ways of cultivation. This man before her, however, was the Empire''s new Guardian God, whose radiated Divine Power also exerted immense pressure on her.


    The two looked at each other for a long while before Long Yurou finally said, "From now on, we will have to rely on your excellency to safeguard this Blood Demon Seal for the Empire."


    "Don''t worry! Having promised the old Martial Saint, I will naturally keep my word," Chu Feng responded after a pause.


    Chu Feng continued, asking, "Has Your Majesty received the Martial Saint''s inheritance?"


    At the time of the old Martial Saint''s ascendance and fall, a sphere of light fell into the Imperial City. That must have been the Martial Saint''s inheritance.


    And in the entire Imperial City, the most likely candidate to receive the Martial Saint''s inheritance was naturally the Empress.


    "Indeed!"


    Long Yurou nodded.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Feng asked, "Did the Martial Saint''s inheritance mention what happened in the Divine Realm? And what were those three beams of golden light?"


    Shaking her head, Long Yurou replied, "What happened in the Divine Realm was not mentioned in the ancestor''s inheritance. As for those three beams of golden light, they are likely gods from the Lower Realm."


    "Gods from the Lower Realm?" Chu Feng''s brow furrowed.


    Thinking Chu Feng was worried, Long Yurou quickly said, "You needn''t worry, your excellency. The rules of the Upper Realm and Lower Realm differ. No matter how powerful a god is, when they arrive in this Lower Realm, their power will be suppressed to the Martial God Realm."


    Chu Feng nodded, producing a Jade Scroll and saying, "This is a Jade Scroll from Jiuzhou''s Inspector Jin Hong to be delivered to you, he said it concerns the survival of Jiuzhou."


    "Jin Hong? The Inspector of Cangzhou?"


    Long Yurou''s beautiful eyes flashed as she took the Jade Scroll and put it away, asking, "Where is Jin Hong now?"


    Chu Feng glanced at her and said indifferently, "Dead."


    The location of Big Stone Village absolutely could not be revealed, so he fabricated a lie.


    "Thank you, your excellency. I have other matters to attend to and must leave now. If there is any issue with the seal in the future, please have someone notify me promptly," Long Yurou said.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    Long Yurou took one more glance at Chu Feng before turning to leave.


    "It must be my imagination."


    Such a thought simultaneously surfaced in the minds of both Chu Feng and Long Yurou.


    Shaking her head, Long Yurou walked on while sending her Emperor''s Thought into the Jade Scroll to examine it.


    Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks, her face turning grim.


    "A million Blood Puppets in Cangzhou? Cangzhou, Desolate State, Demon State, Fire State all infiltrated by Blood Demons? The Blood Pond can corrode the power of fate? The Blood Demon Hall is plotting to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon?"


    She had initially thought it was merely another faction seeking to rebel and seize power, but now it seemed the situation was far graver than she anticipated.


    With a serious expression, she tore through space and departed.

 Chapter 300 Mischievous Kids: We Really Dont Want to Fight

    Demon State, Heartless Sword Valley underground chamber.


    Four cultivators stood with their swords on their backs, occasionally emitting an aura that indicated they had all reached the realm of Peak Martial Saint.


    Such cultivation, even in the Holy Land, was at the Elder Level, yet now they were assigned to guard in this blood-scented underground chamber, underscoring the chamber''s significance.


    In the center of the chamber, a blood pond was inset into the floor, with the blood water boiling inside it.


    Above the blood pond, a woman was pierced by threads of blood, suspended mid-air, her fresh blood continuously drawn into the blood pond.


    The woman, appearing weak, looked at the four cultivators and shouted angrily, "Do you truly wish to fall into depravity alongside Mad Hu?"


    The four cultivators glanced at the woman but said nothing.


    The woman continued, "Once the Empire eradicates the Rebel Army, you will have nowhere to bury your bodies. Why not release me now, redeem your deeds, and I will speak kindly of you before His Majesty?"


    One of the cultivators, with a hooked nose, said coldly, "Second Elder, we have worked together for many years, yet I never discovered your identity as the Inspector of Demon State. Had it not been for the Demon State Governor and the Holy Master amassing an army to attack Central State, and your haste in sending messages exposing your actions, I might never have uncovered it; you hid yourself quite deeply indeed."


    "Had it not been for you sending messages to Central State in advance, causing Central State to shut down the transmission array, why would we have wasted time advancing from the Central Demon State Sea?"


    "Had it not been for you, we would already be in the Central Demon State Sea slaughtering Central State cultivators, not guarding you, a traitor, in this chamber."


    The other two cultivators'' tones were cold and contained a hint of anger, clearly displeased with being assigned to guard the woman.


    The remaining cultivator, with narrow eyes, gazed at the woman with burning eyes and clicked his tongue in praise, "It must be said, Second Elder, you have quite a figure; it would be a pity for it to be consumed by the blood pond."


    "Insolence!"


    The woman shouted angrily; she was formerly the Second Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, her status only below the Holy Master, the two Supreme Elders, and the Great Elder. Others had to respectfully address her as Second Elder, when had she ever been looked at with such disgraceful eyes.


    "Old Five, do you have a death wish?" Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The two cultivators also glared at the narrow-eyed cultivator, furrowing their brows.


    The hooked-nose cultivator spoke gravely, "Consuming the Second Elder with the blood pond is a command from the Holy Master, not to be neglected. Don''t cause trouble for me."


    "Understood."


    The narrow-eyed cultivator chuckled dryly and changed the topic, "The Holy Master really, this underground chamber is under the prohibition set by the Holy Master and the two Supreme Elders together. Who could possibly get in? Is it necessary to have the four of us guard here?"


    "Indeed, the Holy Master is a Peak Martial Emperor, one Supreme Elder is at the Late Stage Martial Emperor, and the other is at Middle Stage Martial Emperor. The prohibition they laid together, how strong it must be. Unless someone has a special token like ours, even a Martial Emperor could not enter."


    "Mainly, if a genuine Martial Emperor did break the prohibition and enter, the four of us alone would be of no use."


    The other two cultivators also chimed in their complaints.


    "The Holy Master''s actions are not something you and I can speculate on; just do as we''re told, why think so much?" the hooked-nose cultivator said.


    Hum!


    Just then, the space in front of the four men suddenly vibrated.


    "Enemy attack?"


    Upon seeing this, the four cultivators were startled, then with a burst of Holy Thought, they drew their swords, the powerful Heartless Sword Intent rising up, instantly entering a defensive state, ready to fight at any moment.


    Rip!


    The next instant, a rift in space appeared, and two small figures stepped out.


    One wore a dragon-shaped mask, the other a phoenix-shaped mask, yet both blocked their Holy Thought from the outside, making them impossible to probe.


    Most outrageously, they were holding baby bottles, sucking on beast milk.


    Two milk-drinking toddlers, ignoring the prohibition laid down by the three great Martial Emperors, traversed through the void into the chamber?


    The four cultivators, along with the woman suspended above the blood pond, all opened their mouths, staring blankly at the two toddlers, at a loss for words.


    "Yikes! What an evil aura. Little brother, how did you traverse here?"


    After taking a sip of beast milk, the toddler wearing the phoenix-shaped mask looked around, its tiny brow slightly furrowed, clearly disliking the atmosphere of the place.


    "I don''t know either, it was random."


    The little babe with the dragon-shaped mask sipped his milk bottle twice, scratched his bun, and looked towards the four cultivators. Waving his chubby little hand, he asked in a milky voice, "Hello, can you tell me where this is?"


    "Heartless Sword Valley."


    The cultivator with the slender eyes unconsciously responded.


    "Heartless Sword Valley? Sister, have you heard of it?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin, asking curiously.


    "Never heard of it."


    Chu Xin shook her head, then looked at the four cultivators and muttered, "However, there''s something familiar about their aura. It seems like we''ve seen it somewhere before."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Chen turned back, scrutinized the four cultivators closely, and scratched his head, "They do seem a bit familiar."


    "How did you get in here?"


    The cultivator with the hook-nosed finally snapped back to reality, his face immediately darkening.


    "Didn''t you just see? We just walked in like this."


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes innocently and spoke.


    "This is the forbidden area of the Heartless Sword Sect, trespassers will die!"


    The hook-nosed cultivator shouted loudly, "Kill them."


    No matter how these two little babes had gotten in, anyone who entered the secret room must die.


    The other three cultivators moved upon hearing this, surrounding Chu Xin and Chu Chen in an instant. The intense Power of Laws swept through, enveloping the secret room.


    Four streams of Heartless Sword Intent interwove in the air, showing signs of merging.


    Clearly, these four had practiced the Combined Attack Technique.


    Seeing this, Chu Xin quickly shook her head and waved her hands, "Gentlemen, we are not here to fight. We will leave right away."


    "Yes, yes, we''re not here to fight." Chu Chen also nodded vigorously in agreement.


    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving."


    The hook-nosed cultivator snorted coldly and swung his sword, launching waves of Heartless Sword Energy towards them.


    "Sister, should we fight?"


    Chu Chen whispered.


    "Sigh! Let''s fight."


    Chu Xin sighed in distress. This time she really didn''t want to fight; her plan was to quietly head to the Transmission Array and go to the Imperial City to find their mother, not have another skirmish causing the enemy to shut down the transmission array.


    "Then let''s fight."


    Chu Chen nodded firmly, then raised his chubby little hand and waved it, directly shattering the sword energies.


    "Attack together!"


    The cultivator with the slender eyes, seeing this, roared angrily as his sword energy tore through the air.


    The other two cultivators did not hesitate either, each manipulating their own swords to launch attacks.


    A powerful sense of Heartless Sword Intent spread out, as if aiming to sever all emotions and turn one into an emotionless puppet.


    "They''re all sword practitioners."


    Chu Xin glanced at the four, her snow-white little hand formed into a Sword Point, and with a sudden wave, dense golden Sword Qi filled the entire secret room.


    "Go!"


    She took a sip of Beast Milk, shouted lowly, and the Sword Qi burst through the air, not only shattering the Heartless Sword Energies of the four cultivators but also instantly covering every direction of the four cultivators.

 Chapter 301 Seriously Boring, You Guys Fell Down Before I Even Tried Hard

    "Set up the Heartless Sword Formation!"


    Watching the deluge of Sword Qi pouring forth and feeling the terrifying Sword Intent, the hook-nosed cultivator was startled and hastily bellowed.


    Upon hearing this, the other three cultivators dared not slacken their efforts. They immediately threw out their precious swords, infusing them with the power of their Sword techniques and the Power of Laws.


    "Heartless Sword Formation, activate!"


    All four shouted in unison, and complex Array Patterns began to emerge from beneath their feet, spreading rapidly outwards and interlocking with one another. In an instant, they formed a complete Array.


    The four stood at four corners of the Array, with their precious swords hovering above their heads, points directed at the center of the Array.


    Endless Heartless Sword Intent surged within the Array, and four immense forces of the Power of Laws burst forth from the tips of the precious swords, converging at the center of the Array.


    Hum!


    The Sword Formation vibrated, and a Giant Sword, formed entirely from the Power of Laws and the Heartless Sword Intent, began to ascend slowly. The fearful Sword Intent fluctuated, even affecting the emotions of Chu Xin and Chu Chen to some extent.


    "Ah!"


    The woman above the Blood Pond let out a scream of agony. Her emotions were being slowly eroded by the Sword Intent emanating from the Sword Formation.


    This erosion didn''t feel like a clean cut, but more like someone was using a blunt knife to harshly carve away at her soul, a pain unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Huh? There are still people here?"


    Chu Xin heard the sound, turned her head to look, and then noticed the woman above the Blood Pond who appeared to be in great pain.


    "Sister, that aunty seems to be really uncomfortable."


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s clothes and said in a low voice.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin glanced at the Blood Pond below and said, "She''s like the uncle, both in the Blood Pond. Little brother, rescue her and then dig out that Blood Pond."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded and turned away.


    "Stop!"


    The hook-nosed cultivator yelled angrily. With a gesture of his Sword technique, the Heartless Giant Sword within the Sword Formation violently ascended, its sharp point aiming straight at Chu Chen.


    While Chu Xin sipped on Beast Milk, she condensed a Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand and yelled with her child-like voice, "Big baddie, your opponent is right here."


    A strong Sword Intent wafted out, suppressing the vibrations of the Sword Formation.


    "Such a strong Sword Intent."


    All four cultivators looked towards Chu Xin with shocked expressions on their faces.


    This little child appeared to be no more than five years old. Even if she had started her cultivation from the womb, she couldn''t have more than five years of cultivation. How could she possibly possess such a terrifying Sword Intent?


    "Kill her first."


    The hook-nosed cultivator commanded coldly, his Sword Point gesturing. The Heartless Giant Sword, which was initially directed at Chu Chen, immediately changed direction, aiming at Chu Xin now. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Slash!"


    Following his loud command, the Heartless Giant Sword swung down fiercely, a terrifying radiance of Sword Qi slicing through the void toward her.


    "It looks pretty powerful."


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and continued leisurely drinking her Beast Milk before unhurriedly wielding the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand.


    Hum!


    A golden Sword Radiance broke through the air, colliding with the Heartless Sword Radiance, causing a thunderous explosion. The terrifying aftershocks rippled out, striking the walls of the chamber, shaking the entire room.


    White lights twinkled on the walls, the Prohibitions left by three great Martial Emperors, blocking the majority of the destructive force of the aftershocks.


    If not for this, that strike would have been enough to collapse the chamber.


    "So strong!"


    The four cultivators were greatly shocked. This little child could so easily withstand the attack of the Heartless Sword Formation; her power was indeed fearsome.


    What puzzled them, however, was that ever since the little child appeared, they had not sensed any True Qi fluctuations or Law fluctuations from her. Where did her formidable strength come from?


    "It doesn''t seem all that special."


    After the strike, Chu Xin looked somewhat disdainful and continued drinking her Beast Milk.


    "Seeking death!"


    Disdained by such a mere child, the four cultivators immediately flew into a towering rage, once again manipulating the Heartless Sword Formation to attack Chu Xin.


    This time, the assault was even more powerful than before.


    "Boring, might as well leave earlier."


    Chu Xin felt somewhat listless and decided to make it a quick battle and find the Transmission Array to leave sooner.


    She tucked the baby bottle into the Sumeru Ring and, holding the Divine Rune Giant Sword, charged directly into the Heartless Sword Formation. With a milky voice, she shouted and plunged the Divine Rune Giant Sword into the center of the sword formation.


    Crack!


    Cracks instantly spread across the sword formation.


    "No!"


    The four cultivators'' pupils shrank, releasing a cry of despair.


    The Heartless Sword Formation laid by the four Peak Martial Saints couldn''t be broken by anyone below a Martial Emperor.


    Could it be that this child, who appeared to be under five, was a Martial Emperor?


    No, that was absolutely impossible.


    They desperately channeled the sword formation, attempting to mend the damage.


    "Break!"


    Chu Xin stomped her little foot, and the fracture-riddled sword formation shattered instantly.


    Splurt! Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The four cultivators were hit by the backlash and vomited blood as they flew backward, crashing into the prohibition-covered walls and bouncing back to the ground with heavy thuds.


    The sword formation was broken?


    The Heartless Sword Formation, unbreakable by any below a Martial Emperor, was effortlessly destroyed by a child under five?


    The four cultivators were deeply stricken, with hollow eyes that couldn''t recover their senses for a long time.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Xin was somewhat puzzled. She had only broken the formation and hadn''t even started the real fight yet, but these four bad guys couldn''t even stand up anymore? They were too weak.


    "Damn brat, I''m going all out against you."


    These four simple, bland words deeply wounded the pride of the four cultivators. Furious with shame, they got up and rushed at Chu Xin, throwing caution to the wind.


    They were dignified Elders of the Holy Land, respected by countless cultivators. When had they ever suffered such humiliation?


    This disgrace had to be washed away with the brat''s fresh blood.


    "Now this is a bit more interesting."


    Chu Xin immediately flashed a grin, stepped forward, and in an instant, she appeared behind the narrow-eyed cultivator. Raising the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand, she forcefully smacked it against the cultivator''s posterior.


    A ghastly scream rang out as the narrow-eyed cultivator flew forward, his buttocks flushed red with blood.


    "There has to be some resistance, otherwise spanking isn''t fun at all."


    Chu Xin giggled, her body flickering from spot to spot. She consecutively appeared behind the hook-nosed cultivator and the other two, swinging the Divine Rune Giant Sword and forcefully smacking their buttocks.


    Three screams followed in quick succession, and the three cultivators were flung out, crashing against the prohibition-covered wall and falling to the ground.


    Just like the narrow-eyed cultivator, their buttocks were bloodied red.


    "Damn brat, I''ll kill you, hiss!"


    The hook-nosed cultivator roared repeatedly, his dignity shattered by a child under five who battered his buttocks. However, the large movements aggravated his wounds, causing him to inhale sharply with pain.


    "This is so boring."


    Chu Xin felt somewhat bored and casually threw out four talismans, transforming into chains that bound the four stupefied cultivators together.


    "How can I get out of here?"


    Chu Xin hovered mid-air, looking down upon the four men while drinking Beast Milk, and asked.


    The Breaking Sky Ring could only be used once for the time being, and now they couldn''t rely on it to leave this place. She had also seen the prohibition in the secret chamber before; it would be difficult for her and her brother to forcibly break through it on their own.

 Chapter 302 Ye Hongxue: Are these the two children His Majesty is looking for?

    "Hmph!"


    Four cultivators snorted coldly in unison, turning their heads away.


    "They have tokens that grant them free access to the secret chamber."


    Just then, the voice of that woman sounded from behind.


    "Ye Hongxue!"


    The four cultivators turned their heads together, glaring angrily at the woman.


    "I see."


    Chu Xin came to a sudden realization, approached the cultivator with the hooked nose, looked at him, shook her head and walked away, muttering to herself, "Too ugly, can''t bring myself to do it."


    Too ugly?


    The cultivator with the hooked nose was so angry he almost lost control, not only wounded physically but now also dealt a heavy blow emotionally.


    Chu Xin approached the cultivator with the narrow eyes, looked down at him, shook her head and once again walked away: "This one''s even uglier."


    Even uglier? Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    The cultivator with the narrow eyes immediately grew furious and shouted, "You damn brat, are you blind? How am I uglier than him?"


    Being plainly called ugly was one thing, but being said to be uglier than the cultivator with the hooked nose was more than he could bear.


    "Where are you not uglier than me?"


    The cultivator with the hooked nose retorted, feeling slightly comforted by the thought that at least there was someone to share the brunt of the insult.


    Chu Xin paid no attention to the argument about who was uglier, walked up to the other two cultivators with her hands behind her back, looked them over, nodded in satisfaction and murmured, "Though not good-looking either, at least more pleasant to the eye."


    The two shared a look of dismay but secretly felt fortunate.


    Usually, if someone said they were not good-looking, they would be enraged. But now, with the previous two serving as uglier comparisons, the comment of being not good-looking somehow didn''t seem so unacceptable.


    "You''ll do."


    Chu Xin randomly picked a cultivator, stood before him with a grin, and said, "Naughty uncle, only one of you four can live. Do you wish to die or to live?"


    "Hmph!"


    The man snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    "Looks like naughty uncle isn''t afraid of death. Well, then I have no choice but to oblige."


    Chu Xin''s fair little hand waved, and a terrifying sword qi emerged, hovering above the cultivator''s head.


    The powerful Sword Intent continually assaulted his soul, causing him immense pain.


    The sword qi that could fall at any moment and end his life filled him with dread.


    Death was not frightening, but the process of waiting for death was.


    "I want to live, I wish to live."


    It hadn''t been easy to cultivate to a Peak Martial Saint. He also aspired to take one more step and become a Martial Emperor. Naturally, he didn''t want to die in such a suffocating way.


    Faced with the threat of death, the cultivator ultimately capitulated.


    "That''s more like it. Daddy always said, ''Nothing remains after death, but as long as you live, anything is possible.''"


    Chu Xin giggled, dispelled the sword qi, then took out a baby bottle, took a sip, and said, "Wanting to live is simple. Hand over your Sumeru Ring, as well as the Sumeru Rings of the other three, and erase the marks on them. Otherwise, hmph."


    Her voice was milkily sweet, sounding rather adorable, but at that moment, it was no doubt the voice of a demon to those four cultivators.


    "This..."


    The cultivator hesitated. Giving up his own Sumeru Ring in exchange for his life was not difficult, but the other three companions would not hand over their Sumeru Rings so easily.


    "What''s the matter? The bad uncle doesn''t want to live anymore?"


    Chu Xin saw that he was delaying and raised her pretty little eyebrows, turning her head to look at another cultivator while muttering softly, "Out of these four bad guys, this one looks slightly better. I intended to give him the chance to live first, but he doesn''t cherish it. It seems we have to switch to someone else."


    "No, I can do it."


    Upon hearing her words, the cultivator quickly said aloud.


    There was only one chance to live, and he couldn''t let it go to someone else.


    Now, he was very grateful that his parents had given birth to him looking slightly better than average, or else this opportunity to live would have belonged to someone else.


    With a wave of her hand, Chu Xin released the chains on the cultivator and said with a grin, "That''s more like it. Daddy says, ''If you don''t look out for yourself, you bring about your own heavenly punishment and earth''s destruction.'' Protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    The woman who had just been saved was somewhat speechless. How did these two little tykes'' daddy usually teach them? He could even come up with a phrase like ''If you don''t look out for yourself, you bring about your own heavenly punishment and earth''s destruction''?


    "Did Daddy really say that? I don''t remember," S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen, who was digging at the Blood Pond with a Treasure Digging Shovel, raised his head, his round and wide eyes filled with confusion. After thinking hard and still having no clue, he shook his head and muttered, "Forget it, I can''t remember a lot of what Daddy says anyway."


    He then continued to swing the Treasure Digging Shovel.


    The cultivator''s face fell, and he quickly took off his Sumeru Ring. After wiping away the imprint on it, he tossed it to Chu Xin, then turned to look at the other three cultivators, hesitating for a moment before saying, "I''m sorry, my fellows."


    "Fourth Elder, we have always treated you well, you can''t do this to us."


    The cultivator with the hooked nose saw the murderous intent in the other''s eyes and quickly played the sympathy card.


    "Right, it''s just a Sumeru Ring. We''ll hand it over,"


    The cultivator with the narrow eyes also hurriedly spoke up.


    "Exactly, exactly, we will hand over our Sumeru Rings too,"


    Another cultivator quickly agreed.


    The cultivator turned his head to look at Chu Xin, waiting for her command.


    He indeed felt somewhat reluctant to act against his fellow sect members. If they voluntarily handed over their Sumeru Rings, that would naturally be better.


    Chu Xin frowned her little eyebrows, appearing rather conflicted. After a long sigh, she finally said, "If that''s the case, then take off their Sumeru Rings and give them to me. Who made me such a kind-hearted girl?"


    The three cultivators sighed in relief upon hearing this. They directly used Holy Thought to erase the imprints on their Sumeru Rings. This way, others could easily take off the rings. Otherwise, they''d have to either kill them or chop off the finger wearing the Sumeru Ring.


    Chu Xin glanced over the four Sumeru Rings, which truly had no imprints left. Inside, apart from some Cultivation Methods and treasures, there were also four pitch-dark tokens, likely the ones the auntie mentioned for entering and exiting the secret chamber.


    After securing the Sumeru Rings, Chu Xin waved her small pale hand, and a Talisman flew out, binding the cultivator again. She said cheerfully, "Bad uncle, you lie down a little longer. The Talisman will come off when the time is up."


    Having said that, she turned and walked toward the Blood Pond. Looking at the woman, she greeted with innocent-faced sincerity, "Auntie, hello there."


    "Hello."


    The woman was also observing Chu Xin, thinking to herself, "Two children not even five years old, with incredible strength, wearing dragon and phoenix masks, one sister, one brother... They''re exactly like the two kids described in the imperial secret missive from His Majesty. Could they be the two kids with powerful backgrounds that His Majesty is searching for? But how can I persuade them to willingly come with me to the Imperial City in Central State to meet His Majesty?"


    She was quite troubled, for she did not possess the power to take them by force.


    "Little sister, my name is Ye Hongxue. What''s your name?"


    The woman put on a kind smile, deciding it was best to establish a good rapport first. Little did she know, her pallid complexion due to excessive blood loss made her smile seem rather unsettling.


    Luckily, Chu Xin didn''t mind and cheerily replied, "My name is Ai Chirou, and that''s my brother, Ai Kaorou. Aunt Ye, where is this? Do you know the way to Central State?"

 Chapter 303 Stealing Home? Thats Our Specialty!

    Ai Chirou?


    Ai Kaorou?


    What sort of messy names are these, as if afraid others won''t know they''re fake?


    Ye Hongxue was somewhat speechless in her heart. Wait, had she just said she wanted to go to Central State?


    Suddenly, she realized what was going on and looked at Chu Xin with some surprise.


    So, these two children also want to go to Central State. That actually makes things easier, she thought to herself, as she had been wondering how to persuade these two children with their outrageously strong abilities to voluntarily accompany her to Central State.


    However, her brow furrowed as she sighed and said, "This is Demon State. To go to Central State, one can only travel through the Transmission Array or cross the Central Demon State Sea. The central Demon State Sea is currently a battlefield where the Demon State army and the Central State army are at war, making it temporarily impassable. The Transmission Array leading to Imperial City of Central State has been shut down by Imperial City, so we can''t get through that way either. As for the edges of the State Sea near Fire State and Cloud State, they are heavily guarded, and it will be difficult for us to break through. Moreover, if I''m not mistaken, the Transmission Arrays leading to Central State from the nearby Fire State and Cloud State have also been shut down by Central State, in order to prevent any rebel armies from Demon State from transferring to Central State. Now, we can only wait until Central State defeats the rebels and reopens the Transmission Arrays."


    "How long will we have to wait?"


    Chu Xin asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps a year, several years, or even tens of years. It''s all possible," Ye Hongxue said, shaking her head.


    The war between the two states had not occurred in many years, and no one knew when it would end.


    "That''s too long."


    Chu Xin rubbed her head, clearly troubled.


    Ye Hongxue smiled and said, "The Demon State''s army is battling in the Central Demon State Sea against Central State, which leaves their interior vulnerable. If an army launched a surprise attack on Demon State at this moment, it would undoubtedly throw the Demon State''s army into chaos, allowing the Central State army to quickly end the battle. It''s just that no one knows when Fire State and Cloud State will be able to send reinforcements to strike."


    "A surprise attack on Demon State? How do you surprise attack them?"


    Chu Xin''s large, round eyes sparkled, eager to try.


    Ye Hongxue thought for a moment and then said, "The Demon State rebel army mainly consists of the Demon State Mansion army and the Heartless Sword Sect from the Holy Land. If we could launch a surprise attack on the Demon State Mansion and the Heartless Sword Sect, the Demon State army would inevitably fall into disarray. Then, the Central State army in the Central Demon State Sea would have the opportunity to strike amidst the confusion and defeat the rebel army in one fell swoop."


    After listening, Chu Xin clapped her snow-white little hands and cheerfully said, "Aunt Ye is talking about stealthily attacking their home base, aren''t you? We''re good at that." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stealthily attacking their home base? That description is quite apt."


    Ye Hongxue was taken aback for a moment and then looked at Chu Xin with a slight frown, saying, "Although you siblings are powerful, you''re ultimately not Martial Emperors. Both the Heartless Sword Sect and the State Mansion are guarded by a Martial Emperor. For the three of us to launch an attack on them would be tantamount to courting death."


    In Demon State, the news about the Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State being killed, as well as Chu Xin and Chu Chen causing a commotion in the three states, had been suppressed by the Blood Demon Hall and had not spread. Even Ye Hongxue, the Inspector of Demon State, was unaware of these events.


    "Just one Martial Emperor? Then there''s no problem, we''ll just kill our way in."


    At that moment, Chu Chen came over holding a Blood Pond in one hand, grinning from ear to ear.


    Just one Martial Emperor?


    Ye Hongxue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. A Martial Emperor was someone who could kill a Peak Martial Saint with a slap of the hand, someone under whom all were mere ants.


    "Another Blood Pond."


    Chu Xin looked at the Blood Pond in Chu Chen''s hand and muttered, "Although its aura is quite unpleasant, it is effective against the State Mansion''s Fate Power."


    With a wave of her hand, she collected the Blood Pond.


    Ye Hongxue frowned slightly and asked with curiosity, "This Blood Pond is full of evil; why would you want to take it?"


    "It''s still a treasure, after all. Since we''ve come across it, we can''t just ignore it, right?"


    Chu Xin giggled.


    Chu Chen also nodded his little head repeatedly, his voice child-like as he said, "Daddy once said that if you see a treasure and don''t take it, you''ll get struck by lightning."


    Smack!


    With a light slap on the back of Chu Chen''s head, Chu Xin corrected him, "Silly brother, it''s called being struck by lightning, not striking lightning."


    "Oh, right, being struck by lightning."


    Realization dawned on Chu Chen as he scratched his head, chuckling sheepishly.


    Ye Hongxue was speechless, wondering what on earth these two little tykes'' daddy had been teaching them.


    "Auntie Ye, this is for you, it can heal wounds."


    Chu Xin waved her hand and took out a bottle of elixir, saying.


    "Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir?"


    Ye Hongxue was somewhat surprised; this was a Holy Pill that replenished essence blood. She had not expected such a young tyke to possess such a treasure.


    Her body had lost too much essence blood, and using essence blood elixirs was naturally the best choice, while a Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir, being a Holy Pill, would undoubtedly have a better effect.


    "Is it called a Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, curiously asking.


    "You don''t know? Then where did it come from?" Ye Hongxue asked with some speechlessness.


    Chu Xin giggled and said, "It seems like I got it from Thunder Sect, no, wait, maybe from Divine Spear Sect, oh no, that''s not right either. Was it from Sky Wolf Sword Sect? Or somewhere else? I kind of forgot, can''t remember. I don''t know what it''s called, I just thought it might make you feel a bit better."


    Ye Hongxue was a bit puzzled. Just how many Holy Lands had this little tyke visited? And what was her relationship with these Holy Lands that she could just take Holy Pills at will?


    However, she did not think too much about it and took the Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir, saying, "After we return to the Imperial City, I will pay you back double."


    "Auntie Ye, no need to repay, we have plenty of these things."


    Chu Xin said with a giggly smile. Although they had left most of the treasures, cultivation methods, and the majority of the elixirs they had collected from the five Holy Lands in Big Stone Village, there was still a small portion of elixirs and Thunder Fruits in their Sumeru Ring.


    Ye Hongxue smiled and said nothing more, not taking Chu Chen''s words to heart. After all, this was a Holy Pill, even within the Imperial Palace they were considered extremely precious; how could these two little tykes possibly have many?


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes and said seriously, "And Daddy said that only older people''s essence blood depletes, we''re still young and don''t need it."


    Older people?


    Ye Hongxue''s smile froze on her face. Why did those words sound so irritating? Was this little tyke calling her old?


    Never mind, kids say the darndest things.


    She repeated the phrase to herself twice in her mind and then silently consumed the Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir. A vast surge of essence blood roiled within her, replenishing the essence blood swallowed by the Blood Pond, and her originally pale complexion gradually reddened.


    "Eh? Sis, Auntie Ye is actually quite pretty."


    Chu Chen stared at Ye Hongxue''s cheeks and said to Chu Xin, turning his head.


    Chu Xin glared at him and scolded, "Keep those crooked thoughts to yourself; we already have a mother."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen shrank his neck and chuckled dryly, not daring to say another word.


    "Auntie Ye, how do you feel?" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Once Ye Hongxue had finished refining the elixir, Chu Xin and Chu Chen both leaned their little heads in, curiously asking.


    "Much better, truly worthy of a Holy Pill, the effect is indeed good."


    Ye Hongxue got up and stretched, a faint smile on her face.


    "Then let''s get going."


    Chu Xin took out three tokens, giving one each to Ye Hongxue and Chu Chen.


    "Go where?"


    Ye Hongxue was taken aback. She was currently a wanted criminal in the Demon State, and going outside would mean getting captured; this secret room was actually the safest place for the time being.


    "We''re going on a heist."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, seriously saying, "We''ll clean out all their treasures, cultivation methods, you name it, I refuse to believe those big baddies won''t be anxious."

 Chapter 304 Hua Wuqing: Its Those Two Mischievous Kids

    "Are you really going?"


    Ye Hongxue hesitated, after all, the one guarding the Heartless Sword Sect was the Second Supreme Elder, an early-stage Peak Martial Emperor, and they had no chance of winning.


    "Yes, we''re going!"


    Chu Xin firmly nodded her head.


    Chu Chen chimed in, "We also want to get to Central State sooner."


    "Alright, then let''s give it our all."


    Ye Hongxue gritted her teeth and voiced, her face exuding a spirit of self-sacrifice.


    "It''s just stealing from a home, no big deal, no need to die over it."


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, smiling cheerily.


    Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes. They were about to steal from a Martial Emperor''s home¡ªhow could that not be a big deal?


    Chu Xin picked up the token and infused it with Divine Rune Power, prepared to open the prohibition, but found the token unresponsive. Puzzled, she asked, "Aunt Ye, why isn''t this token working?"


    Ye Hongxue took the token in her hand, infused her own Sword Qi, and explained, "This token can only be activated by Heartless Sword Energy."


    "So that''s why."


    Chu Xin suddenly realized and simply put away the token.


    "Damn Ye Hongxue."


    The four cultivators who had been waiting to mock them cursed inwardly as they saw this.


    They had forgotten that Ye Hongxue was also part of the Heartless Sword Sect and naturally cultivated Heartless Sword Energy, and perhaps had a deeper understanding of the Heartless Sword Dao than they did. Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Buzz!


    The token in Ye Hongxue''s hand hovered in the air, releasing a dazzling light that shot at the wall''s prohibition, forming a portal.


    "Let''s go."


    She turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, smiling as she spoke.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded and rushed into the portal.


    However, Ye Hongxue did not immediately follow. Instead, she turned to the four cultivators bound by Talismanic Chains, her face revealing a thick murderous intent.


    The hooked-nose cultivator was shocked and quickly begged for mercy, "Second Elder, don''t go crazy, those two little guys said they wouldn''t kill us."


    "Yeah, Second Elder, you can''t go back on your word."


    The other three cultivators also hurriedly added with a conciliatory smile.


    Ye Hongxue coldly said, "They said they wouldn''t kill you, but I never said that. I gave you a chance to reform earlier, but you didn''t take it. So don''t blame me for being heartless."


    With that, she waved her hand, and four streams of Heartless Sword Energy appeared.


    "Little kids, save us, Ye Hongxue is going to kill!"


    Seeing this, the four cultivators screamed in terror. Unfortunately, the two little ones had already left the secret chamber and couldn''t hear their cries.


    Splat!


    The four streams of Heartless Sword Energy sliced through the air, directly piercing the foreheads of the four cultivators.


    It was unfortunate that despite their Peak Martial Saint strength, they were bound by Talismanic Chains, unable to move or summon their True Qi and Power of Laws to defend themselves, and thus died pathetically.


    "These little kids don''t understand the importance of removing the roots, but I''m not a little kid." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Hongxue looked at the bodies and snorted coldly before turning and stepping through the portal.


    As soon as she emerged from the portal, she heard a series of pitiful screams. Looking up, she saw a group of Heartless Sword Sect cultivators wielding magic swords, attacking randomly in the air. Two small figures darted through the crowd at an incredible speed, visible only as afterimages. Wherever the afterimages passed, the crisp sound of slaps followed by screams would rise before watching those cultivators be propelled as if struck by lightning.


    Looking down, she noticed many cultivators already lying on the ground, each sharing the common feature of their trousers torn at the buttocks, exposing two blood-red handprints.


    "Why do these two little ones only hit people on the butt?"


    Ye Hongxue quickly glanced at the chaotic battle in the air, repeating to herself ''don''t stare unnecessarily'' twice, filled with speechlessness.


    "Aunt Ye, why did you come out so slowly?"


    Chu Xin slapped a person away with one palm, hovering in the air, and asked with confusion.


    "I was in there, chatting about life with those four bad guys."


    Ye Hongxue said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin nodded, not paying much attention, dodging several attacks of Sword Qi, and then said in a babyish voice, "Auntie Ye, wait a moment, wait till we finish the fight and we''ll leave."


    With that, her tiny body flashed, and she charged into the enemy again, her white little hands waving continuously, fiercely slapping them on their buttocks.


    Ye Hongxue watched those from the Heartless Sword Sect lying on the ground, holding their buttocks and wailing, and her mouth twitched slightly. She was secretly relieved that she wasn''t enemies with those two children; otherwise, if her buttocks were beaten in public, she would have had no face to live.


    However, making such a racket wasn''t going to allow for a covert infiltration anymore.


    Thinking this, she couldn''t help but massage her forehead, feeling a bit of a headache.


    Had she known, she wouldn''t have wasted her time killing those four guys. If she had come out with the two children, perhaps she could have avoided these patrol guards.


    "Who dares to act recklessly in my Heartless Sword Sect?"


    A loud shout followed by several figures breaking through the air.


    The leader was a teenage boy, followed by a dozen Peak Martial Saints, and the rest were Martial Venerates, clearly the elites remaining in the Heartless Sword Sect.


    "Saint Heir, these two brats trespassed into the secret chamber and let the traitor out."


    The patrol guards, being assaulted, no, rather being chased and spanked by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, saw the newcomers as saviors and yelled urgently.


    "Two brats?"


    The boy paused, looking at the two tiny figures, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "Such speed."


    The Peak Martial Saints behind him too were shocked, unable to see the two figures clearly.


    "Take them down."


    The boy said sternly.


    No matter who these two brats were, they couldn''t let them mess around in the Heartless Sword Sect, and that traitor, the Second Elder, must also not be allowed to escape.


    "Yes, Saint Heir."


    The people behind responded in unison, then broke through the air, three Peak Martial Saints surrounding Ye Hongxue, the remaining all going to surround Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Ah!"


    However, those Peak Martial Saints who joined the battlefield met the same fate as the patrol guards. They were still greeted by those white chubby hands, and the sufferers were still their buttocks.


    One after another, the Peak Martial Saints, without getting a chance to use their strongest moves, were slapped away, lying on the ground, holding their buttocks and screaming miserably.


    In a moment, everyone was lying on the ground, including the three Peak Martial Saints who were prepared to assault Ye Hongxue.


    "This!"


    The boy was stunned, as a dozen Peak Martial Saints were beaten in an instant?


    "Huh? Is there another one here?"


    After the beating, Chu Chen was about to clap his hands and finish, but suddenly saw the boy standing aloof not far away, his tiny body flashed, appeared behind the boy, and delivered a slap.


    With a muffled thump accompanied by a miserable scream, the boy flew out and crashed heavily on the ground.


    "Does this guy look a bit familiar?"


    Chu Xin looked at the boy, her white little hand touching her delicate chin, sinking into thought.


    "This is the Saint Heir of the Heartless Sword Sect, Hua Wuqing." Ye Hongxue soared up, came beside Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and introduced.


    "Oh, so it''s him,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly realized.


    "Ah! Damn it, it''s those two damn brats."


    At this moment, Hua Wuqing also recognized the identity of the two brats, lying on the ground screaming in pain while raging.

 Chapter 305 Hua Wuqing: Am I Not Even As Good As A Pig?

    "Do you know her?"


    Ye Hongxue asked curiously.


    Chu Xin drank some Beast Milk and said with a giggle, "We''ve met her in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm."


    Chu Chen, who was holding a milk bottle, added, "He even tried to fight us for the Divine Sword Fruit, but got beaten up by sister."


    Ye Hongxue suddenly realized why Hua Wuqing had seemed a bit off after returning from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm and why his cultivation had become even more diligent than before. He had been stimulated in the Secret Realm and wanted to put in a hard effort to cultivate and redeem himself.


    Unfortunately, even though Hua Wuqing had diligently cultivated and broken through to the Martial Saint Middle Stage, he was still no match for these two little milk babies. This must have been an even greater shock, and it was unknown whether he could come out of this shadow.


    "Two bear cubs, a traitor, dare to run wild in my Heartless Sword Sect?"


    Just then, an angry shout echoed throughout the Holy Land, a terrifying suppression swept over, causing everyone to feel a heaviness in their hearts, as if a huge boulder was pressing down on them, making it hard to breathe. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Second Supreme Elder, quick, kill those two bear cubs."


    Hearing this voice, Hua Wuqing''s emotions surged, and he pointed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen while furiously yelling.


    He had diligently cultivated during this period and had broken through to the Middle Stage of Martial Saint, finally stepping out of the shadow of being brutalized by the bear cubs.


    But he never expected that the bear cubs, who had followed Long Shaoyu to Cangzhou, would suddenly appear in Demon State, and once again, he was relentlessly beaten by them, filling his heart with shadows once more.


    Moreover, the shadows this time were heavier than last time, and without a fortuitous encounter, it would be very difficult to overcome.


    The only way to completely erase this shadow was to kill these two bear cubs.


    These two bear cubs were too strong. Only a Martial Emperor could kill them.


    And the Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect was a Martial Emperor in the Early Stage Peak. In his view, it was enough to slaughter these two bear cubs.


    "This is bad, the Second Supreme Elder is at the Early Stage Peak of Martial Emperor''s cultivation. I didn''t expect him to arrive so quickly, now we''re doomed."


    Ye Hongxue''s face changed dramatically, she flashed to position herself in front of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and looked warily in the direction of the voice, saying in a deep voice, "You go first, I''ll hold him off."


    She was at the Peak of Martial Saint, and she possessed a secret technique that could temporarily increase her strength dramatically, but this secret technique came at the cost of her life. To stop a Martial Emperor, she would likely have to spend all her life force.


    She had been captured before because the Supreme Elder launched a surprise attack and caught her off guard, not giving her time to use the secret technique.


    This time, to protect Chu Xin and Chu Chen, she was prepared to fight with everything she had.


    After all, these were the two children the Emperor was looking for; even if it cost her life, she had to ensure their safety.


    "Leave? None of you are leaving today."


    The voice of the Second Supreme Elder rang out again, and then a strand of Heartless Sword Energy shot through the air from afar. The powerful Heartless Sword Intent made Ye Hongxue utter a muffled groan, her expression one of pain.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Heartless Sword Sect¡ªfighting them not only required guarding against the enemy, but also enduring the torment of the Heartless Sword Intent constantly, making it impossible to settle down and fight properly.


    Ye Hongxue''s expression was extremely grave as her hands began to form seals to use the secret technique, but Chu Chen tugged at her sleeve.


    She turned her head in confusion and asked, "Ai Kaorou, what are you doing?"


    Chu Chen, leisurely drinking Beast Milk, said with a grin, "Auntie Ye, no need to be nervous."


    Not be nervous?


    That''s a Martial Emperor, which normal person wouldn''t be nervous facing a Martial Emperor?


    Not right¡ªthe two little milk babies weren''t the slightest bit nervous, still leisurely drinking their Beast Milk?


    Ye Hongxue was somewhat speechless; at such a critical moment, these two little milk babies still fancied drinking Beast Milk, truly babes unafraid of tigers.


    Just then, Chu Xin''s snowy little hand waved, and in a milk-like voice, she called out, "Little Piggy, I''ll leave him to you."


    "Okay, big sister."


    A childish voice responded, followed by a palm-sized piglet materializing out of thin air, charging towards the strand of Heartless Sword Energy. As it charged forward, its size ballooned instantly to ten zhang.


    "Is that, a Two-headed Fire Dragon?"


    Ye Hongxue''s eyebrows furrowed tightly, her face full of confusion, "No, the Two-headed Fire Dragon doesn''t have dragon horns, dragon claws, or a dragon tail, and I''ve never heard of a Two-headed Fire Dragon of the Eighth Rank. What kind of demon beast is this?"


    "The little piggy is the Two-headed Fire Dragon,"


    Chu Chen said with a giggly smile, "It just drank some dragon blood and ate some dragon meat, and then it turned into this. Hmm, now it should be called a Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine."


    "Drank some dragon blood, ate some dragon meat?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Hongxue opened her mouth wide, her face stunned.


    Dragons, creatures of legend that could rival gods, and this Two-headed Fire Dragon had actually drunk dragon''s blood and eaten dragon''s meat?


    Chu Xin took a sip of beast milk and waved her small, snow-white hand, explaining, "It''s not a real dragon, but it should be quite close."


    So, it was a pseudo-dragon.


    Ye Hongxue suddenly understood but still found it incredible that it could drink pseudo-dragon blood and eat pseudo-dragon meat; this Two-headed Fire Dragon indeed had good fortune.


    "Watch my Dragon Swine Tail."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s youthful voice rang out again, and soon after, its pitch-black dragon tail swept fiercely across.


    Crack!


    Pitch-black electric arcs flickered, and the rich power of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule pulsed, smashing harshly into the Heartless Sword Energy.


    With a loud bang, the strong energy waves rippled, instantly collapsing nearby buildings.


    The Heartless Sword Energy resisted for a moment but also shattered thereafter.


    "Is that the Two-headed Fire Swine? It actually broke the Martial Emperor''s attack?"


    Bearing the intense pain on his buttocks, Hua Wuqing climbed up from the ground and was utterly stunned when he saw this scene, "Wait, did it just speak? Has this Two-headed Fire Swine actually advanced to the Eighth Rank?"


    A two-headed fire swine with low talent, an existence that had never reached the Seventh Rank before, had managed to break free of its limitations and advance to the Eighth Rank, which could compare with a Martial Emperor, in such a short time? How was this possible?


    Hua Wuqing clenched his fists, his face darkening with a crazed look in his eyes.


    Being utterly defeated by two human brats was bad enough, but now even a low-talented beast had left him far behind, which was something he found hard to accept.


    "A mutated Two-headed Fire Swine?"


    The voice of the Second Supreme Elder was also full of amazement, and in the next moment, space rippled, and an elderly man with white hair stepped out from the void, looking at the Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine with a surprised expression.


    "Old baddie, can you even talk? You see, young master is undergoing metamorphosis, metamorphosis, you get it? You''re not young anymore, how can you be so uneducated?"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine had spent a lot of time with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and its way of thinking and speaking were increasingly aligning with the siblings.


    "You''re seeking death!"


    The Second Supreme Elder, furious, was surrounded by Heartless Sword Energy.


    "Old baddie, do you think young master is afraid of you?"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine''s juvenile voice rang out as its dragon tail swung, and pitch-black Silent Annihilation Thunder surged around it.


    The fight between the Martial Emperor and the Eighth Rank demon beast was about to erupt.


    "Aunt Ye, let''s go, we''ll leave this place to Piggy."


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at Ye Hongxue and said.


    "Go where?"


    Ye Hongxue, looking at the Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine and the Second Supreme Elder in the air, asked with confusion.


    Now that the Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine was battling the Second Supreme Elder, if they could control Hua Wuqing again, they would''ve played their role in the heist; they just needed to wait for the people from the Heartless Sword Sect to pass the message to the Central Demon State Sea, the Holy Master would surely return to aid. The Demon State Governor would worry that this was a plot by the Central State, definitely acting cautiously, and their objective would''ve been achieved.


    "Aren''t we planning a heist? Of course, it''s to take everything from the Heartless Sword Sect. Whether it''s the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Treasure Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, or any Forbidden Land treasures, we''ll empty them all; otherwise, how would it be called a heist?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes and said seriously.

 Chapter 306 Is the Nine-colored Deer the Wet Nurse of the Naughty Child?

    "..."


    Ye Hongxue''s mouth twitched slightly. These two little milk babies'' concept of stealing was completely different from what she had in mind.


    What these little ones called stealing, it was the true definition of wiping out a household. Were they planning to leave nothing behind for others?


    "You dare!"


    Hua Wuqing became furious upon hearing Chu Xin''s words.


    This accursed troublemaker child, not only did he contend with him for treasures in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, he even dared to think about clearing out the Heartless Sword Sect''s possessions¡ªutterly unforgivable.


    Chu Chen glanced at him, and while sipping on beast milk, he raised his chubby little hand and said in a babyish voice, "Bad guy, got an itchy butt, huh?"


    Hua Wuqing instinctively covered his own behind. Then realizing how embarrassing that gesture was, he quickly let go, his face turning red with overwhelming anger.


    "Everyone, attack together. No matter the cost, we must stop them. Activate the Sect Protection Array. They must not be allowed to escape."


    He practically roared the command, his inner fury reaching its limits.


    As the signal for battle was given, all the disciples of the Heartless Sword Sect rose into the sky in a swarm, encircling Chu Xin and company.


    Hum!


    At the same time, a layer of light barrier rose up, covering the entire Sword Sect, prohibiting anyone from entering or exiting.


    "It''s over. Now we really can''t get out."


    Ye Hongxue massaged her forehead and let out a soft sigh.


    This Sect Protection Array was specifically designed to withstand attacks from Martial Emperors. Even a Martial Emperor would need time to break through it, and for anyone below that level, it was nearly impossible to escape.


    "Auntie Ye, don''t be afraid, we definitely can get out. Let''s go find the treasures first."


    Chu Chen was still leisurely drinking his beast milk, unconcerned about either the Sect Protection Array or the surrounding masses of Heartless Sword Sect disciples.


    Ye Hongxue surveyed the situation around them and frowned, "It won''t be easy to fight our way out now."


    "No problem, just leave it to us."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand as the Eight Great Battle Forms emerged from within her. At the same time, from within Chu Chen, eight battle forms also emerged, totaling sixteen battle forms storming into the enemy ranks, soon accompanied by the crisp sound of slaps and the piercing screams of agony.


    "Are these avatars?"


    Ye Hongxue was greatly surprised. These two little milk babies were not even five years old, and their cultivation to such formidable realms was already unfathomable. And yet, they even had the ability to create so many equally strong avatars?


    "Not avatars, battle forms."


    Chu Xin corrected, "This is what we learned after eating the Nine-colored Deer Grass from our wet nurse."


    Nine-colored Deer Grass?


    Ye Hongxue had an epiphany. It was rumored that those who ate the Nine-colored Deer Grass had a chance to comprehend the Innate Divine Ability of the Nine-colored Battle Body from the Nine-colored Deer. However, this grass was guarded by the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer, and situated in the State Sea, where even ordinary Martial Emperors would struggle to defeat the Nine-colored Deer, hence no one had ever consumed the Nine-colored Deer Grass. Unexpectedly, these two little ones had both eaten it.


    Wait, did the little one just say "wet nurse"?


    Was their wet nurse the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer?


    Just what was the background of these two little ones, to have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, like the Nine-colored Deer, as a wet nurse? That was utterly outlandish.


    "Let''s go, Auntie Ye, let''s find the treasures."


    Chu Chen urged, his big round eyes filled with excitement.


    "Okay! Follow me."


    Ye Hongxue nodded dumbly and rose into the air.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen hurriedly followed, soaring towards the distance.


    "Stop right there."


    Hua Wuqing bellowed with rage, wanting to lead people in pursuit, but just then, a small figure with purple hair wearing a dragon-shaped mask appeared behind him, delivering a slap to his already swollen behind.


    "Ah!"


    Hua Wuqing''s body flew out, uttering a miserable scream.


    Meanwhile, small figures dashed around; all the Heartless Sword Sect disciples who had tried to give chase were slapped away.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    The Second Supreme Elder shouted angrily, ready to launch an attack. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yin!


    A dragon''s cry sounded, and a pitch-black Dragon Tail swept over, with terrifying Silent Annihilation Thunder flickering.


    "Old bad guy, your opponent is me."


    The tender voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon resounded.


    "Damn it!"


    The Second Supreme Elder was greatly irritated and vented all his anger on the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    However, the Two-headed Fire Dragon had also reached the peak of the Eighth Rank''s early stage, only a step away from the middle stage. Who would win and who would lose was still uncertain.


    "This is the Hidden Skill Pavilion,"


    A moment later, Ye Hongxue stopped in front of a tall building.


    "Alright, let''s get to it,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen clenched their little fists, eager to try.


    "Ye Hongxue, how did you escape?"


    Inside the Hidden Skill Pavilion, an ancient figure rose into the sky and shouted sharply.


    Ye Hongxue glanced at him, then turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "This is the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Leave him to me, you two go and empty the Hidden Skill Pavilion."


    "Okay, Auntie Ye, go for it. We''ll come help you beat him up once we''ve emptied the Hidden Skill Pavilion,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded and then descended from the sky, heading towards the Book Storage Pavilion. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "You little brats, scram!"


    The Guardian Elder casually struck out with his palm but did not turn his head to look. He didn''t realize that today''s big commotion was because of these two brats; he only thought it was because Ye Hongxue had escaped, which had drawn the disciples of the entire Sword Sect. From beginning to end, he had not taken Chu Xin and Chu Chen seriously.


    Bang!


    Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand waved, and a surge of sword light flashed, shattering the palm imprint.


    "Eh?"


    The Guardian Elder''s expression changed, somewhat surprised that these two brats could actually break his attack, although he had not put forth his full strength.


    By the time he wanted to attack again, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion.


    "Old man, your opponent is me."


    Ye Hongxue snorted coldly, her formidable Heartless Sword Energy surging out and the terrifying Heartless Sword Intent sweeping towards the Guardian Elder.


    The Guardian Elder''s expression grew grave, not daring to be distracted.


    Although he could see that Ye Hongxue''s injuries had not yet healed, she was still a peak Martial Saint, in the same realm as him. Winning within a short period of time still seemed unlikely.


    As for those two brats, he had no time to deal with them for now.


    Those two brats probably just went inside the Hidden Skill Pavilion to steal a Cultivation Method or two. If they were lost, so be it, but if Ye Hongxue got away, that would be a real problem.


    "Brother, you take the second and third floors. I''ll handle the first floor,"


    Once inside the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Chu Xin, sipping on Beast Milk, said with twinkling big eyes.


    "Okay, sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded, headed to the entrance of the second floor, smashed the prohibition with a punch, and ascended to the second floor.


    "Collect!"


    The siblings waved their little hands, collecting all the martial arts books into the Sumeru Ring. The prohibitions guarding the Cultivation Methods were only there to prevent disciples from overreaching and were not very strong. They were no match for them and in no time, the entirety of the Hidden Skill Pavilion''s Cultivation Methods was emptied by them.


    Coming out from the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Ye Hongxue and the Guardian Elder were still fiercely fighting, but Ye Hongxue ultimately had injuries and had fallen into a disadvantage.


    "Auntie Ye, we''ve emptied it; let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared beside Ye Hongxue and urged her impatiently.


    "Damn brats, you''ve emptied the Hidden Skill Pavilion?"


    The Guardian Elder was stupefied for a moment, then exploded with rage, with terrifying sword energy sweeping over like a tempest.


    Chu Xin''s brow furrowed slightly, her snow-white hand waved, and she shattered all the sword energies.


    Chu Chen''s body flashed, appearing behind the Guardian Elder, and with a plump little hand, he gave a smack that sent the Guardian Elder flying.


    "Done, let''s go."


    Chu Chen patted his hands and chuckled.


    Ye Hongxue looked at the Guardian Elder lying on the ground, clutching his bottom and wailing, and felt a surge of emotion¡ªthese two kids were outrageously powerful.


    "Let''s go, to the Treasure Pavilion."


    She withdrew her gaze and, with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, took off into the sky.

 Chapter 307 Hua Wuqing: Stop Mentioning the Beaten Butt

    Heartless Sword Valley, originally assaulting sixteen bratty kids, the disciples of Heartless Sword Sect were now, under the leadership of Hua Wuqing, clutching their butts and fleeing in all directions.


    Even so, miserable screams persisted relentlessly all around. Disciples continuously fell from the sky, landing on the ground, clutching their blood-soaked buttocks and wailing.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Hua Wuqing muttered curses under his breath as he dodged.


    In the past, he believed that the strength of the Heartless Sword Sect was enough to rank within the top five, even the top three Holy Lands, yet he never imagined they would be powerless against sixteen bratty kids today.


    It''s true that the main forces and elite of the Heartless Sword Sect were led to the Central Demon State Sea, but he still found the current state of affairs hard to accept.


    Up in the sky, the Second Supreme Elder, who was fighting the Two-headed Fire Dragon, witnessed this scene and couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    This time, the Heartless Sword Sect had truly suffered an extreme humiliation.


    "Saint Heir, Saint Heir."


    Just then, an urgent voice called out.


    Hua Wuqing recognized it. It was the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Could it be...


    As he got distracted, the blue-haired Chu Chen suddenly appeared behind him, and with a slap, sent him flying.


    Hua Wuqing thudded to the ground, lying there, clutching his buttocks and wailing. He had lost count of the number of times he had been spanked; his buttocks were so mangled that even the slightest breeze felt like a knife slicing through.


    "Saint Heir!"


    The Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion arrived abruptly, surveyed the surroundings in shock, and upon seeing Hua Wuqing lying on the ground, he rushed to his side, squatting down, and loudly said, "Saint Heir, Ye Hongxue and two brats have emptied out the Hidden Skill Pavilion and shattered my buttocks."


    Saying this, he glanced at Hua Wuqing''s buttocks and added, "Hmm, a little better than the Saint Heir''s." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I, I know."


    Hua Wuqing gritted his teeth and managed to speak. When it came to having a shattered butt, no one felt it more acutely than him. What infuriated him was this Guardian Elder; he even dared to rub salt into his wounds, no wonder he could only be cooped up in that Hidden Skill Pavilion for life.


    He endured the pain in his buttocks, struggling to his feet. The slightest movement tugged at his wounds, causing him to grimace in pain and his vision to darken.


    "Saint Heir, Saint Heir."


    Just then, another elder arrived through the air, landing before Hua Wuqing, urgently saying, "Saint Heir, Ye Hongxue and two brats have emptied out the Treasure Pavilion and shattered my buttocks."


    "Saint Heir!"


    Several figures then successively arrived.


    "Ye Hongxue and the two brats have emptied out the Alchemy Pavilion, and that brat also shattered my buttocks."


    "Saint Heir, Ye Hongxue and two brats have uprooted the Spiritual Medicine Garden, and my buttocks were shattered too."


    "Saint Heir..."


    Their voices were urgent and filled with grievance. After cultivating to Martial Saint for so many years, they might have lost battles, but never had they experienced such humiliation like today, being spanked by what appeared to be kids under five years old. It was just too mortifying and too suffocating.


    Spurt!


    Hua Wuqing spat out blood on the spot, bellowing, "Damn it! Don''t mention those damn words ''shattered butt'' to me again."


    "Uh!"


    The Guardian Elders immediately closed their mouths, their gazes drifting towards Hua Wuqing''s mangled buttocks, which indeed looked far worse than theirs.


    "Saint Heir!"


    Yet another figure arrived through the air.


    Hua Wuqing, with a dark expression, asked irritably, "What else have they emptied out now?"


    The newcomer was a middle-aged man, at the late stage of Martial Saint cultivation. Upon hearing the question, he immediately stopped in front of Hua Wuqing, paused, shook his head, and said, "Ye Hongxue and the two brats have broken into the Heartless Holy Temple. They''re probably after the Heartless Sword Scripture."


    "Damn it!"


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Hua Wuqing''s complexion drastically changed. The Heartless Sword Scripture was the true legacy of the Heartless Sword Sect. Everyone''s Heartless Sword Energy, including the Holy Master''s, was comprehended from the Heartless Sword Scripture. According to his father, he had only comprehended a small part; if one could fully comprehend it, they would be immensely powerful even in the Divine Realm.


    "Quickly go to the Central Demon State Sea and inform Father,"


    he roared at the man. Father once said that the Heartless Sword Sect could be destroyed, but the Heartless Sword Scripture must not be lost at any cost.


    "Yes, Saint Heir."


    The man immediately turned and sped away into the sky.


    Hua Wuqing soared into the air, intent on rushing to the Heartless Holy Temple to stop them, but then he reconsidered that with his mere cultivation, he simply couldn''t win against those two brats, and going there would only bring him disgrace.


    His face darkening, he muttered to himself, "Damned brats, you''ve forced my hand. I must forge the Blood Demon Body."


    "It would have been better if you''d done this earlier; however, it''s not too late now."


    A sinister voice echoed within him.


    "Enough talk. How can I forge the Blood Demon Body with the utmost speed?"


    Hua Wuqing demanded coldly.


    "There''s no way."


    The sinister voice replied, "However, there''s a way for you to temporarily possess the strength of the Blood Demon Body, but this method has a time limit, after which you''ll fall into a seven-day period of weakness and agony. During these seven days, you can do nothing but lie in bed and wail in pain."


    "Temporarily possess the strength of the Blood Demon Body?"


    Hua Wuqing frowned and asked sternly, "How do I do that?"


    "You don''t have to do anything; leave it to me."


    The sinister voice let out a weird laugh. The next moment, strands of blood shot out from within Hua Wuqing, densely packed like venomous snakes writhing in the air, piercing into the bodies of the Heartless Sword Sect disciples lying on the ground, clutching their behinds and screaming.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, the Heartless Sword Valley was filled with screams of agony.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hua Wuqing shouted angrily.


    "This is the only way for you to temporarily have the power of the Blood Demon Body. Do you want to save these wastes of space, or do you want to protect the Heartless Sword Scripture?" the sinister voice asked.


    Hua Wuqing fell silent at once.


    Streams of pure essence blood flowed along those bloodlines into his body, gradually seeping through his skin, leaving behind dark red markings.


    These markings resembled those of Long Yutu and Long Yukuang when they had transformed into the Blood Demon, but there were differences, appearing more intricate and eerie.


    A powerful aura emanated from within Hua Wuqing, and it was climbing at a terrifying pace.


    "Saint Heir, why?"


    Some disciples of the Heartless Sword Sect cried out in unwillingness and disbelief. They couldn''t believe that they hadn''t died at the hands of those brats but were instead perishing at the hand of their own Saint Heir, drained of all their essence blood and cultivation, dying in excruciating pain.


    "Saint Heir, you..."


    The Guardian Elders too were shocked, looking at the expressionless Hua Wuqing in the sky with astonishment.


    "In order to protect the legacy of our Heartless Sword Sect, it must be done this way,"


    Hua Wuqing''s eyes had become blood red, and his tone was chillingly cold, "It is their honor to contribute to the protection of our legacy."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, their hearts a mix of indescribable feelings.


    "Sister, what is he doing?"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen sent another Heartless Sword Sect disciple flying with a fan of his hand, then turned his head to look at Hua Wuqing, filled with confusion and curiosity.


    The purple-haired Chu Xin glanced over and mumbled, "It obviously looks like some kind of evil secret technique; let''s beat him up first."


    "Alright!"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen nodded and, together with the purple-haired Chu Xin, blasted off towards Hua Wuqing.

 Chapter 308 Chu Xin: Is There Anyone Uglier Than You?

    "It''s done!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    At the same time, after devouring the essence blood and cultivation of hundreds of disciples, that sinister voice rang out again.


    By then, Hua Wuqing''s body was covered with those eerie blood patterns, and his aura had surpassed that of a Peak Martial Saint, so much so that the several Guardian Elders were struggling to breathe.


    Though he had not yet reached the Martial Emperor Realm, he was not far off.


    With blood-red eyes, Hua Wuqing glanced at the purple-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen, snorted coldly, and turned into a streak of blood light, disappearing in an instant.


    "Sister, he''s so fast. Should we chase after him?"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen stopped, his eyes filled with surprise.


    The purple-haired Chu Xin glanced back and muttered, "Forget it, let him go. Let''s keep kicking butts; there are still many more people."


    "Alright!"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen nodded and turned around to continue with his usual business.


    High above, the Two-headed Fire Dragon, while fighting, said in a childish voice, "Old villain, your saint heir is really ruthless, devouring so many disciples just to undergo the Demon Transformation."


    After smashing a Silent Annihilation Thunder, the Second Supreme Elder said with a gloomy face, "As long as we can protect the inheritance, even if we lose a few hundred disciples, what does it matter? Those two brats, in front of the demon-transformed saint heir, are nothing but easy meat, destined to die."


    He had also felt Hua Wuqing''s aura, and although it was still not as strong as his own, it was not much weaker than when he had first entered the early stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.


    At this moment, Hua Wuqing had already reached the strength of an almost-emperor, nearly invincible below the Martial Emperor.


    Strong as those two brats were, they were still not in the Martial Emperor Realm, and they had no chance against Hua Wuqing at this time.


    Of course, he said this also to disrupt the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s mind, and then to take the opportunity to defeat it in one fell swoop.


    "If it weren''t for my big sister and second brother not wanting to kill, your lousy saint heir would have died many times over. Thinking he can win against my big sister and brother just because he turned into a demon? So naive."


    Unfortunately, the Two-headed Fire Dragon was not fooled at all, having absolute confidence in his big sister and second brother. Below the Martial Emperor, big sister ranks first and second brother second. Together, even a Martial Emperor could be challenged. That ugly demon also deserves to challenge my sister and brother?


    As the Two-headed Fire Dragon and the Second Supreme Elder continued to verbally spar and battle, Hua Wuqing had already reached the outside of the Heartless Holy Temple, roaring, "Brats, you''re courting death."


    Chu Xin looked around and saw a streak of blood light, carrying endless Heartless Sword Intent and an evil aura, rushing toward them.


    "Brother, try using the Emperor Level Talisman that dad gave to see if you can break this barrier. I''ll handle that guy," she said without turning her head.


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen delved into his thoughts within the Sumeru Ring, searching through the Emperor Level Talismans their father had given them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Hongxue was also bearing the attacks of the Holy Temple''s Guardian Elder.


    With a thunderous boom, Chu Xin, wielding the Divine Rune Giant Sword, collided with the blood light, emitting a tremendous roar, and the whole Heartless Sword Sect shook.


    Two completely different Sword Qi spread in all directions, one part striking the barrier of the Holy Temple and the other spreading outside the temple, instantly destroying buildings that lacked Emperor Level Prohibitions.


    After everything calmed down, Chu Xin then realized that the person who had come was Hua Wuqing, except that his body, and now his face, was covered in those eerie blood patterns, his eyes blood-red, his body emitting evil blood energy. This dense aura of blood energy was almost overwhelming his Heartless Sword Intent.


    "Yikes!"


    Chu Xin was startled and couldn''t help stepping back two steps, saying with a look of disgust, "You big jerk, how did you become so ugly? Stay away from me, you look hideous."


    While saying this, she waved her pale little hand as if shooing a fly.


    "Ugly?"


    Hua Wuqing''s blood-red eyes glinted with a cold light as he said through clenched teeth, "All this is your doing. Today I will devour all your essence blood, turn you and your brother into dried corpses, and hang you outside the Heartless Sword Sect''s main gate, so that everyone can come and gaze upon you every day."


    "What is a dried corpse?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes curiously and asked.


    "..."


    Hua Wuqing was immediately enveloped in silence, his accumulated rage and momentum inexplicably draining away in an instant, making him incredibly frustrated.


    "Go die."


    He didn''t want to waste words anymore, gripping the Holy Sword in his hand and frantically swinging it, as streaks of Heartless Sword Energy ripped through the air. These sword energies contained hints of blood-red aura, mixed with an evil essence in the Heartless Sword Intent.


    Chu Xin fought back with the Divine Rune Giant Sword while persisting, "Ugly baddie, you still haven''t said what a dried corpse looks like? Are they good-looking?"


    "Exceedingly ugly."


    Hua Wuqing said hurriedly, swinging his Holy Sword even more frequently. And during his attacks, the sword in his hands gradually turned blood-red.


    After slicing through a sword energy, Chu Xin curiously asked again, "Uglier than you?"


    Hua Wuqing paused in his assault and then started screaming wildly in rage, "Ah! Damned brat, stop asking, I''m going to kill you."


    "It seems they are not as ugly as you, otherwise you wouldn''t be this way."


    Seeing this, Chu Xin muttered softly while swinging the Divine Rune Giant Sword to shatter Hua Wuqing''s attacks one by one, speaking in a childishly annoyed tone, "Ugly baddie, one last question, really."


    "I''m not listening!"


    Hua Wuqing roared and charged forward, wielding the now completely blood-red Holy Sword, slashing continuously. As he slashed, the blood energy around him grew denser, and the Heartless Sword Intent was increasingly engulfed.


    "Is there anyone in the world uglier than you?"


    Chu Xin asked very seriously.


    "I''m not listening, I''m not listening, go to hell."


    Hua Wuqing swung the blood-red Holy Sword as he muttered to himself.


    "You just scared me. I''m going to find someone uglier than you to scare you back."


    Chu Xin said angrily while parrying Hua Wuqing''s attacks.


    "Ah!"


    Hua Wuqing suddenly stopped his attacks and howled skyward, as dense blood energy almost wrapped around him completely.


    "Yes, yes, this is it, this is how the perfect Blood Demon Body is formed."


    A sinister voice spoke from within him, tinged with a hint of excitement.


    Unfortunately, the now frenzied Hua Wuqing couldn''t hear it.


    "Sigh! It seems there''s no one uglier than you after all."


    Seeing Hua Wuqing suddenly acting insane, Chu Xin guessed he must have realized he couldn''t find anyone uglier than himself, which made him overly self-conscious and driven to madness.


    "Die!"


    Hua Wuqing roared and suddenly threw out the blood-red Holy Sword.


    The red light arrived instantly, aiming straight for Chu Xin''s forehead.


    Chu Xin swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand, just deflecting the blood-red Holy Sword, only to see a blood-red claw with long red nails suddenly appearing before her eyes.


    "Wow! Red nails, so pretty."


    Chu Xin was delighted rather than startled, her round eyes gleaming brightly.

 Chapter 309 How did you get those red nails? Teach me, will you?

    Chu Xin also dispelled the Divine Rune Giant Sword, transforming it into a golden hand that grabbed Hua Wuqing''s wrist.


    Sizzle!


    Blood Demon Energy surged, attempting to corrode the golden hand.


    However, the Blood Demon Energy, capable of corroding the power of Fate, melted away instantly like snow under the blazing sun upon contact with the golden light of the hand.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Hua Wuqing''s blood-red pupils suddenly contracted, and his face covered with blood vessels filled with shock and wariness.


    "This is impossible."


    Even the sinister voice within him cried out in horror, the tone trembling and somewhat incredulous.


    In his memory, the power of Fate was the strongest force in the Jiuzhou Continent and the only one that could suppress the Blood Demon Energy.


    But even the power of Fate was only able to counter and neutralize the Blood Demon Energy, nothing more.


    Yet, this brat''s golden light directly dissolved the Blood Demon Energy without seeming to sustain any loss himself.


    What on earth was this energy?


    It was imperative to inform the Blood Demon Envoy.


    The sinister voice muttered to itself. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin did not care about Hua Wuqing''s feelings, manipulating the golden hand to pull Hua Wuqing''s wrist closer to her and gazing at his five red nails with joy in her eyes.


    "Ugly baddie, I would have never guessed someone as ugly as you would have such pretty nails, just a bit too long. But that''s okay, we can just trim them down. How did you get these red nails? Teach me, will you?"


    She looked up at Hua Wuqing, asking expectantly.


    The muscles on Hua Wuqing''s face trembled, his blood-red eyes seeming to spew flames, and with his teeth clenched, he looked as if he wanted to devour the brat whole.


    He tried to pull back his hand but found that the golden hand was gripping his wrist tightly, preventing him from exerting any strength, and even the gathering Blood Demon Energy got dissolved by the golden hand.


    "Die!"


    He shouted angrily, his other hand transforming into a claw that he swung ferociously at Chu Xin. The blood-hued giant claw tore through the void, attacking Chu Xin.


    The two stood face to face at such a close distance that almost as soon as the blood light flashed, the claw had arrived.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin could dodge, but she did not move, and instead, her body lit up with a layer of Divine Rune Golden Light.


    Boom!


    The giant claw struck upon the Divine Rune Golden Light with a loud bang, a wave of blood and gold energies rippled around, pulverizing everything in its path, including several unlucky Holy Temple Guards, in an instant.


    Fortunately, Chu Xin''s attention was all on Hua Wuqing''s red nails and did not see this; otherwise, she might have had to worry about having nightmares again.


    "Ugly baddie, if you''re willing to teach me how to make my nails red, I won''t say you''re ugly anymore, how about that?"


    She looked up at Hua Wuqing and began to negotiate terms. Red was her favorite color, which is why she liked to wear red clothes. She had never thought that nails could be red too, and she fell irresistibly in love with the red nails at first sight, her hands aching to touch them.


    "You..."


    Hua Wuqing was seething with rage, and just as he was about to explode, the sinister voice in his mind rang out, interrupting the words he was about to say.


    After hearing what the sinister voice said, his eyebrows furrowed tightly and after a moment he asked in a deep voice, "Do you really want red nails?"


    "Yeah, are you willing to teach me?"


    Chu Xin nodded eagerly, her round eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Fine."


    A strange smile appeared on Hua Wuqing''s lips.


    "How do you do it?"


    Chu Xin asked hastily, unable to contain her laughter at the thought of having red nails.


    "Release me first."


    Hua Wuqing said.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the golden hand dissipated accordingly.


    "It''s quite simple."


    Hua Wuqing rubbed his wrists and gave a wicked smile, "You just need to devour the essence blood of hundreds of cultivators and refine it using the method I taught you, and then you, too, can have beautiful red fingernails like mine."


    "Devour the essence blood of cultivators?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, the scene she had seen with her battle body coming to mind, her round eyes full of dilemma, she asked, "Is there no other way?"


    Hua Wuqing shook his head and said, "This is the only way."


    "Sigh!"


    Chu Xin let out a sigh of regret and shook her little head, "Then forget it, Daddy said we can''t eat humanoid creatures."


    "I''m not telling you to eat them, just to devour their blood," Hua Wuqing corrected.


    "That won''t do either, Daddy said we can''t drink the blood soup of humanoid creatures," Chu Xin shook her head again.


    Blood Soup?


    Damn blood soup.


    Talking to this brat is so tiring.


    Hua Wuqing couldn''t help but roll his eyes, then clasped his hands together to form seals and said coldly, "In that case, you can go to die. Blood Domain, rise!"


    Whoom!


    A blood-colored light screen surged from beneath their feet, instantly enveloping both Chu Xin and Hua Wuqing, forming a blood-colored sphere with a diameter of thirty feet floating in the air.


    "Ai Kaorou, why don''t you go help your sister first?"


    Ye Hongxue, who was on the ground fending off an attack from the Holy Temple Guards, said with some worry.


    She didn''t know what secret technique Hua Wuqing had used to become so powerful, but the blood-colored sphere looked very strong¡ªAi Chirou might be at a disadvantage.


    Chu Chen looked up at the floating sphere in the sky and waved his chubby little hand, saying, "Auntie Ye, don''t worry, he can''t hurt my sister."


    After speaking, he turned his attention back to the prohibition in front of him and affixed the Emperor-level Forbidden Breaking Talisman he had just taken out onto it.


    A Forbidden Breaking Talisman is specifically used to destroy prohibitions.


    Sometimes he found it strange that although Daddy forbade them from going out, he still made them some talismans and magic artifacts specifically designed to destroy prohibitions and barriers.


    He formed seals with his hands, channeling the Divine Rune Power into the talisman from afar, and he shouted, "Break!"


    Whoom!


    The Forbidden Breaking Talisman emitted golden patterns, continuously striking the prohibition.


    "Seems to be a little off?"


    Chu Chen furrowed his brow slightly, thought for a moment, and then attached another Emperor-level Forbidden Breaking Talisman onto the prohibition.


    "Break!"


    He shouted once more, infusing Divine Rune Power into the talisman.


    Crack!


    Finally, under the dual action of the two Emperor-level Forbidden Breaking Talismans, the barrier protecting the Heartless Sword Scripture shattered with a bang.


    Chu Chen''s body flashed and he appeared in front of the Heartless Sword Scripture, chubby hands waving to try and collect it into the Sumeru Ring, but he failed.


    "Eh? Can''t collect it?"


    His round eyes immediately lit up.


    From past experience, anything that couldn''t be collected into the Sumeru Ring was definitely of the Divine Artifact Level.


    Unexpectedly, this book was of the Divine Artifact Level, which was a pleasant surprise.


    He soared up, reaching out with both hands to embrace the Heartless Sword Scripture, and at that instant, the scripture vibrated, and a surge of powerful Heartless Sword Energy came swarming towards him.


    Whoom!


    A layer of golden light emerged from Chu Chen''s body, blocking out all the sword energy.


    If it had been anyone else, they would have likely been sliced to pieces by the terrifying sword energy.


    "It''s quite heavy."


    Chu Chen picked up the Heartless Sword Scripture, finding it somewhat heavy despite his strength.

 Chapter 310 The Heartless Sword Scripture is Really Useful for Spanking

    He had not expected that this tiny book, about the size of his own head, would be so heavy.


    However, for him, the weight was not much to speak of.


    He held the Heartless Sword Scripture, rose into the air, and said excitedly, "Aunt Ye, I''ve got it."


    "Good!"


    Ye Hongxue was overjoyed. That crazy Flower was definitely going to rush back in a hurry now.


    "Damn it, take back the sword scripture."


    Seeing this, all the Holy Temple Guards turned pale and roared as they attacked Chu Chen.


    Ye Hongxue swung her sword, and the Sword Qi spiderwebbed through the air, blocking the guards.


    "Damn brat, put down the sword scripture."


    The five Guardian Elders arrived, and their powerful attacks came down like a deluge.


    Chu Chen held the sword scripture with one hand and waved forward with the other, conjuring a golden shield in front of him.


    The attacks of the crowd struck the shield, booming loudly and with stunning force, but they never managed to break through the shield.


    When all the attacks had quieted down, Chu Chen looked up at the five Guardian Elders, puffing up with anger and said, "You big bullies, are your backsides itching again?"


    Hearing this, the five Guardian Elders subconsciously covered their buttocks. But upon noticing the strange glances from the Holy Temple Guards, they blushed, lowered their hands, coughed, and shouted with restrained anger, "Brat, you just got lucky last time; don''t think you''re invincible."


    "I''m not invincible."


    Chu Chen tilted his head, speaking seriously, "I''m just unbeatable below the Martial Emperor, well, except for my sister."


    He could never take on the Martial Emperor alone. As for anyone below the Martial Emperor, except for his sister, he had never feared anyone.


    "Arrogant!"


    The Hidden Skill Pavilion Guardian Elder snorted coldly, "Form the formation!"


    "Alright!"


    The five Guardian Elders nodded, quickly changing positions while making Sealing gestures, and in an instant, they had set up the Heartless Sword Formation.


    This Heartless Sword Formation they had set up was much more formidable than the one four cultivators had arranged in the secret room below.


    "Looks pretty tough."


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath.


    "Humph!"


    The five Guardian Elders shouted in unison, and then they made Sealing gestures again, as five Holy Swords floated above their heads. The rich True Qi and the Power of Laws surged, gathering in the center of the sword formation, instantly condensing into a gigantic Heartless Holy Sword.


    "Slash!"


    As the five Guardian Elders shouted together, the Heartless Holy Sword soared into the air and slashed through the void.


    "Let you taste the power of your own sword manual."


    Chu Chen grabbed the sword scripture, posed as if he were throwing a frisbee, and forcefully threw the sword scripture out.


    With a boom, the sword scripture hit the gigantic Heartless Holy Sword, and after a brief deadlock, the Holy Sword exploded into pieces while the sword scripture continued unaffected, smashing directly onto the Heartless Sword Formation.


    Crack!


    The Heartless Sword Formation set up by the five Guardian Elders instantly shattered, and the five Guardian Elders, suffering a backlash, spat out blood. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take the sword scripture."


    Ignoring their injuries, they all reached for the sword scripture.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chu Chen shouted loudly.


    But why would the five Guardian Elders listen? They hadn''t found a chance to take back the sword scripture before, but they couldn''t miss such a rare opportunity when that brat had thrown the sword scripture himself.


    The Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, being the closest, was the first to grab the Sword Manual and excitedly shouted, "I got it!"


    Upon seeing this, the Holy Temple Guards also let out a sigh of relief.


    If the Heartless Sword Scripture were lost, they would be in serious trouble, but if they could snatch it back, they could atone for their faults.


    "Ah!"


    But just at that moment, the Sword Manual vibrated violently, and the terrifying Heartless Sword Intent swept through, causing the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion to immediately release the Sword Manual and clutch his head, screaming miserably.


    The Guardian Elder of the Treasure Pavilion was slightly stunned, but seeing the Heartless Sword Scripture right in front of him, he didn''t think much and reached out to grab it.


    However, the instant he touched the Sword Manual, he released it as if struck by lightning and, like the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, clutched his head and screamed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, the remaining three Great Guardian Elders quickly withdrew their hands, their faces filled with shock.


    The Holy Temple Guards who were entangled with Ye Hongxue were also completely bewildered, not understanding what had happened.


    "Sigh! I told you not to touch it, why won''t you listen? Not heeding the little child''s words, suffering''s right before your eyes."


    Chu Chen flashed and appeared in front of the Sword Manual, shaking his little head and sighing as he spoke.


    "You brat, did you tamper with the Sword Manual?"


    The Guardian Elder of the Alchemy Pavilion pointed at Chu Chen and shouted angrily.


    Chu Chen quickly waved his hands and shook his head, "You can''t wrong a good child, I didn''t do anything to the Sword Manual."


    With that, he grabbed the Sword Manual, and once again, a golden light shone on his body, blocking the overwhelming Heartless Sword Intent.


    "This!"


    Everyone was stunned. Why was there no anomaly when this mischievous kid grabbed the Sword Manual?


    Not right, that golden light?


    At this moment, Chu Chen spoke, "You all are Guardian Elders, and Holy Temple Guards, don''t you know that this Sword Manual contains intense Sword Intent? Anyone who touches it will be attacked by this Sword Intent."


    Everyone was at a loss for words. Although they had all used the Sword Manual to comprehend Sword Intent, that was with the Holy Master drawing out the Sword Intent or communicating using their own Heartless Sword Intent, never having faced an attack from the Sword Manual''s Sword Intent.


    Moreover, they all regarded this Sword Manual as a sacred object, never daring to desecrate it, let alone touch it with their hands. They had no idea that the Sword Intent in the Sword Manual would actively attack anyone who touched it.


    Chu Chen, holding the Sword Manual in his arms, said with a grin, "My turn now, right?"


    The faces of the several Guardian Elders changed, but before they could escape, they saw Chu Chen''s slight figure flickering and, in an instant, appearing behind them.


    "Off you go." Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Chen shouted in a childish voice, swinging the Sword Manual in his hands, smashing it onto the bottoms of the several Guardian Elders.


    With a crisp smack, it echoed throughout the Holy Temple, and several figures screamed as they flew out.


    All the Holy Temple Guards were dumbfounded. The Guardian Elders were actually spanked in public?


    Looking at the Guardian Elders who crashed heavily to the ground and then turned over to lie face down, clutching their buttocks and screaming miserably.


    The instant the Sword Manual touched their buttocks, the Sword Intent erupted, turning their flesh into a bloody mess, much more miserable than when Chu Chen used his hand earlier.


    "That''s too harsh."


    All the Holy Temple Guards shuddered collectively, feeling secretly relieved that their opponent was Ye Hongxue; otherwise, they might have ended up like the five Guardian Elders.


    "This Sword Manual is really handy for spanking."


    Chu Chen looked at the Sword Manual in his hand, his large round eyes sparkling, and muttered softly, "Better give it to sister to use. After all, sister is a girl. It''s not good for her image to always use her hand to spank those bad guys; she might not get married later. Plus, since the Sword Manual releases Sword Intent, it should work even better for her."


    "Ai Chirou, aren''t you going to help your sister?"


    Ye Hongxue asked again.


    Chu Chen turned his head towards the bloody sphere and shook his head, "Sister doesn''t need help, I''d better help Aunt Ye first."


    With these words, he carried the Sword Manual and charged at those Holy Temple Guards, who, seeing this, were frightened out of their wits and fled in panic, no longer maintaining their previous ferocity.

 Chapter 311 Talking to a Bratty Kid is Really Tiring

    As Chu Chen chased after the Holy Temple Guards with his Sword Manual, aiming for their backsides, Chu Xin held a baby bottle and took a sip of Beast Milk inside the blood-colored sphere, looking around curiously, she muttered softly, "Is this a Domain? Why does it feel a little different from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain my brother and I used to be in?"


    The inside of the blood-colored sphere was filled with thick Blood Demon Energy, obscuring any view of a person''s shadow.


    The Blood Demon Energy of Hua Wuqing naturally could not compare to the Blood Demon Energy of the Ancient Blood Demon, but it was enough to affect the Emperor''s Thought of the Martial Emperor.


    Any person, even the Martial Emperor within this sphere, would be affected by the Blood Demon Energy, leading to an inability to fully exercise their strength.


    However, this Blood Demon Energy, which could affect the Emperor''s Thought, would dissolve when it neared Chu Xin, neutralized by the golden light emanating from her body.


    The Divine Rune, this special form of energy, had not even been found by Chu Feng in the Ancestor God''s legacy, such was its mystery.


    "Damned brat, I don''t believe your golden light can maintain itself forever, even if it drains me today, I will exhaust you to death."


    Amidst the dense Blood Demon Energy, the chilly voice of Hua Wuqing could be heard.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    No sooner had the voice fallen than threads of blood broke through the air, attacking from all directions.


    Chu Xin had already seen this type of bloodline before, on Jin Hong from Cangzhou and Ye Hongxue from Demon State, and she knew it could devour a person''s Essence Blood.


    After gulping down another mouthful of Beast Milk, she put the bottle into the Sumeru Ring, swept her Sword Point and shouted in a babyish voice, "Slash!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Streaks of golden Sword Qi broke through the air, severing the dense web of bloodlines before continuing on, leaving golden trails in the thick Blood Demon Energy.


    "Hmph! Within my Blood Domain, my attacks are endless."


    The chilly voice of Hua Wuqing sounded once again.


    "Is that so? Then let''s see whether my Sword Qi is more abundant, or your bloodlines are more numerous."


    Chu Xin muttered, then once again performed the Sword technique, sending dense waves of Sword Qi rising up, launching a comprehensive attack from her as the center.


    Countless bloodlines were instantly severed, many of which were destroyed as soon as they appeared.


    "Damned brat, does her energy never run out?"


    Hua Wuqing, hidden within the Blood Demon Energy, cursed internally while dodging and defending against the Sword Qi.


    Even that malevolent voice inside him couldn''t help but complain, "This girl is truly abnormal, God knows how she was raised. Why on earth did you have to provoke such a little monster?"


    Hua Wuqing was left speechless. How the hell was he supposed to know they would suddenly appear in Heartless Sword Valley and even rescue Ye Hongxue?


    "Ugly bad guy, are you not coming out? Let''s see how long you can hide."


    The babyish voice of Chu Xin rang out, more and more golden Sword Qi intertwined within the sphere, dissolving some of the Blood Demon Energy wherever it passed.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Wuqing cursed. Under the relentless assault of the sword Qi, he couldn''t even find an opportunity to attack Chu Xin, let alone get close to her.


    He was frustrated. This was supposed to be the Blood Domain he had created, where he should be dominating, so how had it become that brat''s home ground?


    "Give me control of your body, and perhaps we would still have a fighting chance."


    The sinister voice suddenly emerged.


    "You?"


    Hua Wuqing''s eyebrows furrowed slightly in hesitation; he was still profoundly wary of the presence inside him, even now.


    "Don''t worry, if I wanted to take over your body, I would have had plenty of chances to do so; I wouldn''t have waited until now."


    That sinister voice rose again, "If you don''t make up your mind soon, once that bear child has dissolved all the Blood Demon Energy, you''re dead without a doubt."


    Hua Wuqing raised his head to dodge a sword Qi and looked around only to find that a small portion of the Blood Demon Energy had already been dissolved. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before all of it was completely gone.


    By then, the Blood Domain would be of no effect.


    Without the enhancement of the Blood Domain, he was even less of a match for the bear child.


    Thinking of this, he was silent for a while before finally speaking, "Fine! You can have control of my body. I don''t care if you truly want to help me or if you want to take it over. I only have one request, retrieve the Sword Manual and kill those two bear children."


    "That''s two requests, but I agree," the sinister voice responded.


    Hua Wuqing closed his eyes, let down his guard, and when he opened his eyes again, an even more evil smile appeared on his face, "Did you actually believe demons keep their word?"


    After speaking, he looked ahead, the Blood Demon Energy unable to affect his sight, his gaze landing on Chu Xin, murmuring, "However, this bear child''s energy can dissolve Blood Demon Energy, which is always a disaster and could possibly interfere with the master''s resurrection plan. It''s fine; today I will keep my promise for a change." Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    He waved his hand and the thick Blood Demon Energy within the Blood Domain vibrated violently, instantly converging toward him, forming a layer of blood-colored armor and a blood-colored long sword on his body.


    "Little fellow, I should thank you, for otherwise it might have taken me a long time to take over this body."


    Hua Wuqing wore an evil smile on his lips, "To show my thanks, I''ll leave you with an intact corpse."


    Chu Xin pinched the Sword technique, blinked her round eyes, and scrutinized Hua Wuqing for a while before asking in confusion, "Aren''t you that ugly baddie?"


    "How could that trash compare to me? I am the great servant of the Ancient Blood Demon¡­"


    Hua Wuqing declared with an air of self-importance.


    "Both are ugly."


    Chu Xin interrupted him.


    Hua Wuqing''s mouth twitched, experiencing the exhaustion of his patience for the first time, and angrily said, "Bear child, didn''t your elders tell you that it''s impolite to interrupt others?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and said, "Ugly baddie, didn''t your elders tell you that villains die from talking too much?"


    Saying that, Sword Point in hand, she sent a myriad of sword Qi slashing through the air.


    "Hmph!"


    Hua Wuqing snorted, his blood-colored long sword swung, and countless blood-colored sword Qi burst forth, clashing with the myriad sword Qi, dissipating together.


    "You think I''m that trash?"


    He said proudly.


    "Eh? You do seem to have become a bit tougher."


    Chu Xin examined Hua Wuqing closely and muttered softly to herself.


    Hua Wuqing coldly said, "Bear child, tell me what kind of energy you cultivate that can dissolve Blood Demon Energy, and I''ll leave your body intact."


    Chu Xin swung her Sword Point, summoning the Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword. She held the sword, pointing it at Hua Wuqing, and said in her baby voice, "Ugly baddie, tell me if there''s any other way to get red nails, and I''ll leave your body intact."


    Muscles on Hua Wuqing''s face trembled; amidst such a serious, tense life-or-death struggle, this bear child was actually preoccupied with worrying about how those useless red nails came about.


    Indeed, talking to a bear child was truly exhausting.

 Chapter 312 Chu Xin: How Dare You Show Your Face Looking That Ugly?

    "Just fight directly then."


    Without uttering another word, Hua Wuqing pinched the sword technique and waved his blood-colored sword, unleashing blood-colored Sword Qi that ripped through the air.


    "Hmph! Let''s see if you still won''t speak after I''ve whooped your ass."


    Chu Xin snorted coldly and fiercely, the Heavenly Slash Sword swinging as golden Sword Qi broke through the air once more, shattering the pervasive blood-colored Sword Qi.


    Then, her small figure flickered and she appeared in front of Hua Wuqing, suddenly wielding a sword strike.


    Hua Wuqing was startled, having not expected this brat to be so swift even within the Blood Domain. With no time to think, he defended with his blood-colored sword while controlling the Blood Domain, with red lines wrapping around from all directions.


    Bang!


    The Heavenly Slash Sword, imbued with the power of Divine Runes, struck the blood-colored sword, emitting a thunderous noise that shook the entire Blood Domain.


    Crack!


    The blood-colored sword was covered in cracks and shattered in the next moment.


    Hua Wuqing was shocked, blurting out, "Is this a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact?"


    The blood-colored sword he formed with Blood Demon Energy also reached the standard of an Emperor''s Artifact, albeit only Low Grade. Even so, such an artifact shouldn''t be easily damaged and could hold its own even against Upper Grade Emperor''s Artifacts.


    But with just one strike, it was sundered. The sword in the opponent''s hand must certainly be a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact.


    Hum!


    Golden light flickered around Chu Xin, isolating her from the entwining red lines. The fine blood lines continuously melted in the golden light, but even more lines replenished them.


    Chu Xin paid no mind to these blood lines, instead looking at the Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand and questioning in confusion, "Is this a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact?"


    She only knew the Heavenly Slash Sword was an Emperor''s Artifact but wasn''t aware of its actual grade.


    Hua Wuqing''s mouth twitched slightly, expressing annoyance as he said, "You''re asking me about your own magic artifact?"


    "I don''t know. Dad just gave it to me and didn''t tell me the grade."


    Chu Xin grumbled.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hua Wuqing looked to the sky in speechlessness; it''s nice to have a good dad. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He made another set of hand seals, but this time not to attack Chu Xin.


    Blood lines shot out from the outer perimeter of a blood-colored sphere, targeting the Holy Temple Guards who were frantically avoiding Chu Chen''s attacks.


    "Ah!"


    The power of these Holy Temple Guards naturally couldn''t compare to the siblings, they couldn''t escape the attack of the blood lines, and soon heart-wrenching screams filled the Holy Temple.


    This sudden turn of events left both Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue stunned.


    "Saint Heir, why?"


    The Holy Temple Guards asked incredulously, but at this moment, Hua Wuqing was continuously devouring their essence blood, not sparing the time to answer the question.


    Chu Chen watched bodies fall from the sky and muttered, "This has nothing to do with me, oh. I only whooped their asses; they shouldn''t have nightmares about it."


    "To kill even one''s own, Hua Wuqing is crazier than his father."


    Ye Hongxue looked at the massive blood-colored sphere, her brows slightly furrowed.


    "Aunt Ye, those guards all have Sumeru Rings, right?" Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    "They probably do."


    Ye Hongxue paused for a moment, then nodded.


    Aside from those truly impoverished cultivators who couldn''t afford even a pinch of Spirit Stones, nearly all were equipped with a Sumeru Ring.


    "Then we shouldn''t waste them, Aunt Ye, let''s collect their Sumeru Rings."


    The moment Chu Chen heard this, his eyes lit up. Holding a Sword Manual in one hand, he rushed towards the fallen Holy Temple Guards.


    Ye Hongxue was somewhat speechless; this little one was really obsessed with wealth. At a time like this, instead of helping Ai Chirou fend off the enemy, he was preoccupied with the deceased''s treasures.


    She looked up at the massive blood-colored sphere, reckoning that even if she went, she would be merely delivering herself up, and that would only hinder Ai Chirou. Hence, she shook her head and followed Chu Chen.


    In the Blood Domain, Chu Xin merged with the Heavenly Slash Sword, breaking out from the encirclement of blood lines and charging straight at Hua Wuqing.


    Hum!


    Hua Wuqing raised his hand and a thick burst of Blood Light bloomed, stretching forward.


    Bang!


    The Heavenly Slash Sword stabbed into the Blood Light, resulting in a brief deadlock.


    "Break!"


    Chu Xin''s child-like voice rang out, and the Heavenly Slash Sword suddenly accelerated. With a crack, the Blood Light shattered like an ancient mirror. However, the momentum of the Heavenly Slash Sword did not lessen, piercing directly through Hua Wuqing''s shoulder.


    Hua Wuqing let out a painful scream, yet his face bore a cold smile, "Although I am not yet a true Blood Demon Body, I still possess some abilities of the Blood Demon Body. Killing me won''t be so easy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he released his hand covering his shoulder, and Chu Xin was shocked to find the blood hole on his shoulder healing at a visible rate.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin shouted again, wielding the Heavenly Slash Sword to sever one of Hua Wuqing''s arms directly.


    "It''s useless, you can''t kill me."


    Hua Wuqing first let out a pained scream, then once again spoke with a cold laugh.


    Immediately afterward, a new arm was observed regrowing from the severed arm''s place at a visible rate.


    "Can this also regrow?"


    Chu Xin expressed her surprise, mumbling, "Could it be like a little pig, where you have to cut off the head to work?"


    As she pondered how to fight the enemy, Hua Wuqing was also extremely anxious in his heart.


    "Not enough, still not enough."


    At that moment, the Essence Blood of the Holy Temple Guards had been completely devoured, but it still wasn''t enough.


    He was not a true Blood Demon Body now, and the regeneration of limbs and self-healing were done using the devoured Essence Blood.


    The regeneration and self-healing consumed a vast amount of Essence Blood, preventing him from performing that one move.


    "I have no choice but to sacrifice you."


    He muttered to himself, setting his sight on the five Guardian Elders, with blood lines shooting rapidly towards the shocked elders.


    "Saint Heir, what are you doing?"


    The five Guardian Elders were startled and quickly scrambled to flee.


    However, they were already injured, and their speed was greatly reduced. Coupled with the incredible speed of the blood lines, they reached them almost instantly.


    "No!"


    The five Guardian Elders cried out in anger, struggling with all their might to resist.


    Yet, the Protective Shields they formed with the Power of Laws couldn''t block the attack of the blood lines.


    Splash!


    The blood lines pierced through the Protective Shields and also through the bodies of the five Guardian Elders.


    After the Essence Blood of the five Guardian Elders had been completely devoured, Hua Wuqing laughed loudly, "Finally enough, Blood Demon Transformation!"


    Amidst his roaring, his body underwent a heaven-shaking transformation.


    He grew taller, over ten feet, and a pair of blood-colored wings each over ten feet long extended from his back; a blood-colored horn grew on his forehead, and his eyes turned even more crimson.


    "Brat, today you''re doomed."


    Hua Wuqing''s voice sounded, more sinister than before.


    Chu Xin stared at him for a moment, her face full of disgust, "I thought you were the ugliest thing in the world before, but now you''re even uglier. Coming out looking like this, how embarrassing! If I were you, I''d definitely hide at home every day and not dare to come out. So ugly, I can''t take it anymore, I think I''m going to throw up. Ugh!"


    Hua Wuqing: "..."

 Chapter 313 Damn Kids, Stop Mentioning the Word Ugly

    "Damn brat, I will refine you into a Blood Puppet today and show you what the ugliest thing in this world is!"


    Hua Wuqing really couldn''t stand the child''s way of thinking and yelled in frustration.


    Perhaps he himself didn''t care about beauty or ugliness, but being repeatedly called ugly by a bratty child would enrage anyone.


    Chu Xin rubbed her somewhat relieved little stomach, tilted her head, thought for a moment, and curiously asked, "What''s a Blood Puppet? Is it uglier than you? It''s hard to imagine that there''s someone uglier than you."


    Hua Wuqing''s facial muscles trembled violently as he roared and charged at Chu Xin; he no longer wanted to waste his breath with this child, who would likely infuriate him to death sooner or later.


    His huge size did not affect his speed in the slightest¡ªthe Blood Demon Energy surged, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Chu Xin, his huge hand swiping down. His sharp nails were longer than Chu Xin''s fingers, and terrifying sword lights were contained within those nails.


    "Ouch, seems like you''ve gotten a bit more powerful than before. Getting bigger and uglier seems to have some use after all," she said.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, a slight surprise visible on the delicate face hidden beneath her mask. Then she swung her Heavenly Slash Sword; golden Sword Qi surged forth, striking the bloody giant hand fiercely.


    A loud boom echoed, the terrible aftermath of the energy rippling outward, shaking the Blood Domain violently. The powerful force even hurled Hua Wuqing''s massive body away, leaving a deep sword mark on the giant hand that reached the bone.


    The golden Divine Rune Power spread within it, dissolving the nearby Blood Demon Energy, preventing it from healing itself.


    "Damn brat, don''t bring up the word ''ugly'' again."


    Hua Wuqing was finally losing his composure. Together with the wound on his giant hand that couldn''t heal, he became even more vicious, roaring and charging again. His two massive Blood Hands swung, launching a series of blood-hued Sword Energy that blocked all paths of escape.


    Meanwhile, the Blood Domain trembled, and numerous blood lines shot out from the bloodstream, weaving through the air filled with Sword Energy, binding toward Chu Xin.


    "But you really are very ugly, I haven''t said anything wrong," she said.


    Chu Xin swung the Heavenly Slash Sword, splitting the two giant hands, while golden Sword Qi burst from her body, shattering all incoming blood lines.


    "Damned brat, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I''m not a human." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hua Wuqing roared continuously, but no matter how he attacked, he could not injure Chu Xin. Instead, the Heavenly Slash Sword left deep marks on his hands where bones were visible.


    In these marks, golden Divine Rune Sword Energy was contained, preventing them from healing.


    Blood gushed from the cuts and fell into the Blood Domain, which devoured and absorbed it before replenishing Hua Wuqing''s strength. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Although there was little loss of Essence Blood, the sword marks on his hands were extremely painful and greatly affected his combat ability.


    As for the blood lines that he considered his strongest offensive technique, they couldn''t get anywhere near Chu Xin.


    The golden energy inside this bratty child seemed to be the natural nemesis of Blood Demon Energy, which infuriated him but also filled him with fear.


    "Big ugly bad guy, do you still count as a person looking like this?"


    Chu Xin questioned while she fought.


    Hua Wuqing''s lips twitched, unsure of how to respond.


    Indeed, speaking during a battle with this bratty child was a mistake.


    For the rest of the time, he did nothing but roar; he didn''t speak another word.


    "So boring, you won''t even chat with me."


    Chu Xin muttered, her little head shaking, "Oh well, I might as well finish up quickly and go have some barbecue and drink milk; I''m getting a little hungry."


    After speaking, she tossed her Heavenly Slash Sword into the air, then clasped her hands together to form Sword Techniques, causing streams of Sword Qi to shoot out from the Heavenly Slash Sword, weaving through the air.


    In an instant, a gigantic Sword Dragon enveloped both Chu Xin and the Heavenly Slash Sword within it.


    Chant!


    A dragon''s chant reverberated through the Heartless Sword Sect, and everyone turned their heads toward the direction of the Holy Temple.


    "Watch my Divine Dragon Tail."


    Chu Xin shouted in a childish tone, as the dragon tail swept towards Hua Wuqing.


    The golden Divine Rune Sword Energy flashed on the dragon tail, its aura astonishing.


    Hua Wuqing roared angrily, folding his wings in front of him. A thick Blood Light flickered on those wings, forming a powerful Blood Shield.


    Bang!


    A loud noise ensued as the dragon tail struck, and with a crack, the Blood Shield instantly shattered. Hua Wuqing flew backward like a shooting star.


    With a booming sound, the Barrier of the Blood Domain was directly shattered, and the blood-colored sphere broke like a mirror, transforming into a sky-full of Blood Demon Energy drifting in the void.


    "How can this damn brat be so strong?"


    Enduring the pain, Hua Wuqing crawled up from the ground and looked up at Chu Xin in the sky, his face exceedingly grim.


    He had thought that with his own abilities, coupled with Hua Wuqing''s physical body, he would be enough to handle this child who looked no older than three or four years. But he had vastly underestimated the child''s strength.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a pool came tearing through the air, hovering in midair. It swallowed all the Blood Demon Energy drifting in the void and then, with a spin, shot through the air again.


    "What is this that it can even devour Blood Demon Energy?"


    Hua Wuqing''s eyes widened in shock once again.


    His gaze followed the pool until it finally settled on the bear child wearing a dragon-shaped mask.


    These two brats were outrageous. Not only were they immensely powerful, but they also had an endless stream of treasures, making them difficult to deal with.


    However, when he saw what the bear child with the dragon-shaped mask was doing, the corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched.


    The brat was squatting next to the bodies of the Holy Temple Guards and the five Guardian Elders, happily removing Sumeru Rings from their hands, his big eyes filled with excitement.


    Even when the pool that devoured the Blood Demon Energy returned to his body, it did not draw his attention at all, as he continued to collect and inspect the Sumeru Rings.


    "Hey, you ugly bad guy, what are you looking at?"


    Just then, Chu Xin''s childish voice echoed through the void once more.


    Hua Wuqing turned around, and his originally blood-colored face instantly turned pale with fright.


    He saw the giant Sword Dragon that Chu Xin had transformed into opening its dragon mouth and spitting out a stream of dragon breath.


    This Dragon Breath was not a real dragon''s breath but was composed entirely of fine strands of golden Divine Rune Sword Energy, filled with powerful Sword Intent.


    Wherever it passed, the void shook, and tiny cracks in the void appeared.


    "Damn brat, you think I''m afraid of you," Hua Wuqing shouted angrily, leaping into the air, his body flashing with Blood Light, his aura formidable.


    However, just when Chu Xin thought this ugly monster wanted to fight to the death, he ripped through the void and fled.


    Boom!


    The Divine Rune Sword Energy Dragon Breath struck the ground, instantly shaking the earth, revealing a bottomless hole.


    "He actually ran away? He didn''t even say if there was any other way to turn my nails red."


    Chu Xin scratched her head, blinked her large eyes, and appeared a bit dumbfounded. After a moment, she shook her head and muttered, "Well, if he''s gone, he''s gone. I should have some barbecue first; I''m a little hungry."


    With that, she washed her hands with "dishwashing liquid" taken from the Sumeru Ring before finally taking out the last piece of treasured barbecue and started eating it heartily. After taking a few bites, she pulled out a milk bottle and took a sip. Her round eyes immediately narrowed, reveling in pleasure.

 Chapter 314 You Have a Hundred Emperor Level Talismans?

    "Brother, Aunt Ye, what are you guys doing?"


    Chu Xin asked, eating some roast meat and turning around to find Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue busying themselves around those shriveled and ugly corpses.


    "Sister, there are so many Sumeru Rings, and they''re full of treasures. Come and help us pick some up,"


    Chu Chen said without looking up.


    "Right, I almost forgot they had Sumeru Rings too."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin''s eyes lit up. She finished the roasted meat in her hand in a few bites, gulped down two mouthfuls of Beast Milk, and then put the bottle back into her Sumeru Ring before dropping down from the air.


    With the collective effort of Ye Hongxue and the siblings, they finally gathered all the Sumeru Rings from the bodies.


    "Alright, we''ve almost cleared out the Heartless Sword Sect; time to head to the State Mansion,"


    Chu Xin said, taking another sip from her bottle.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Chen nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    This trip had netted them quite a few treasures, though they were mostly useless to them, but that wasn''t important.


    What mattered was the process of collecting the treasures, regardless of whether they were good or useful.


    "Come inside."


    Chu Xin waved her hand, summoned the Divine Coffin, and entered the Divine Coffin Space with Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Hongxue asked curiously, staring at the scene before her.


    Chu Chen explained, "Aunt Ye, that''s the projection of the Divine Coffin. It allows us to see everything around the Divine Coffin."


    "It can do that?"


    Ye Hongxue was greatly surprised and speculated that the Divine Coffin must be extraordinary.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Xin''s hands formed seals, and the Divine Coffin soared into the air, breaking towards the Heartless Sword Valley.


    "Suppress!"


    Chu Xin infused the power of the Divine Rune into the Divine Coffin, activating the Divine Coffin''s suppression Divine Skills, and targeted the Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect.


    The Second Supreme Elder was fully engaged in combat with the Two-headed Fire Dragon, not expecting an ambush.


    Moreover, since the Divine Coffin could isolate the Emperor''s Thought, he couldn''t sense its approach beforehand.


    By the time he heard Chu Xin''s voice, the Divine Coffin was already descending upon him.


    "Damn it!"


    The Second Supreme Elder''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly waved his hand, sending continuous streams of Heartless Sword Energy hurling towards the Divine Coffin in an attempt to stop its fall.


    However, his distraction provided an opportunity for the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    "You old meanie, watch my Divine Dragon Tail."


    The juvenile voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out as it swung its pitch-black tail at the Second Supreme Elder.


    Crack!


    Dark Silent Annihilation Thunder flashed, carrying a momentum that could destroy everything, and with a thunderous crash, it struck the Second Supreme Elder''s back.


    A miserable scream echoed as the Second Supreme Elder was sent flying dozens of yards away before stabilizing himself in midair.


    Splat!


    Strands of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power wreaked havoc inside him, throwing his energies into disarray and causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon was comparable in strength to him. How could he withstand its attack while distracted?


    "Damn kid."


    The Second Supreme Elder turned his furious and murderous gaze towards the Divine Coffin.


    If it weren''t for this impromptu control of the Divine Coffin''s suppression, causing him to divert his defense, he wouldn''t have gotten hurt.


    "Little piggy, time to go."


    Chu Xin''s voice rang out again.


    "Okay, big sis."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon had intended to pursue its advantage, but upon hearing Chu Xin''s words, it immediately soared towards the Divine Coffin, shrinking continuously in the process. By the time it entered the Divine Coffin, it had become a palm-sized, exceedingly cute Two-headed Pig.


    Ye Hongxue looked at the two-headed piglet in surprise and muttered, "So it turns cute after shrinking."


    "Of course, I''m the third cutest in the world," the two-headed piglet said proudly.


    "The third in the world?"


    Ye Hongxue was a bit puzzled. Shouldn''t such a narcissistic creature claim to be the cutest in the world?


    "Yes, the cutest in the world is of course my eldest sister, the second cutest is my second brother, and naturally, I am the third cutest," the two-headed piglet explained seriously, nodding its two little heads.


    Ye Hongxue looked at the two-headed piglet and then at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, these two little milk babies and one little milk pig, who all seemed to be of one kind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to break through the air and leave.


    "Wait, you''re going the wrong way."


    Regaining her senses, Ye Hongxue hurriedly shouted, "The State Mansion is to the north; you''re heading south."


    "Oh!"


    With a wave of her pale little hand, Chu Xin redirected the Divine Coffin and broke through the air towards the north.


    Bang!


    However, just as they were about to leave the Heartless Sword Sect, the Divine Coffin smashed into a barrier and was rebounded back.


    "Haha, even the Martial Emperor cannot escape from the Sect Protection Array of our Heartless Sword Sect. You two naughty kids might as well stay put in the Sword Sect," said the Second Supreme Elder as he chased after them through the air, bursting into laughter upon seeing the Divine Coffin rebound.


    "The Sect Protection Array of the Heartless Sword Sect, set up jointly by the three Martial Emperors of the Heartless Sword Sect with an Ancient Magic Array, is very powerful and difficult to break through by force," Ye Hongxue explained gravely.


    "I see."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and took out a talisman from the Sumeru Ring, muttering, "I wonder if the Emperor Level talisman refined by daddy will work."


    "Emperor Level talisman?"


    Ye Hongxue''s face showed surprise; she turned her head to look at Chu Chen and asked, "How many Emperor Level talismans do you siblings have in total?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "Not many, daddy said there are about a hundred. I don''t know how much a hundred is, but it''s much fewer compared to those Holy Level talismans we had before."


    "A hundred? That''s not many?"


    Ye Hongxue''s mouth fell open in shock.


    Those were Emperor Level talismans, after all. Across the entire Jiuzhou, there might not be many such talismans, and yet these two little milk babies had a hundred, which was simply terrifying.


    Their daddy, what level of Talisman Refining Master could he be to have refined a hundred Emperor Level Talismans?


    Moreover, refining Emperor Level talismans needed very precious materials, which ordinary Talisman Refining Masters might find difficult to gather even for a single talisman, let alone a hundred.


    Considering this, the power behind these two little milk babies must be strong, stronger than a common Holy Land. No wonder the Emperor went to such lengths to find these two milk babies across the entire Jiuzhou.


    "Go!"


    At that moment, Chu Xin conjured a space gate in front of her and threw the Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman out.


    Buzz!


    The talisman stuck to the Magic Array Barrier and emitted a dazzling glow.


    The barrier vibrated but was not damaged.


    "Sister, one isn''t enough. This barrier is probably no weaker than the prohibitions of the Holy Temple; it might take at least two to do the job," Chu Chen reminded her.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin nodded, took out two more Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans from the Divine Coffin Space, and threw them onto the Magic Array Barrier.


    Golden light flickered, and finally, a tiny passageway, just enough for one person to get through, formed on the barrier.


    "Brother, Aunt Ye, this passageway is too small; the Divine Coffin can''t get through. Stay in the Divine Coffin, and I''ll take you out," Chu Xin said.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue nodded together.


    Then, Chu Xin left the Divine Coffin and stored it inside her body. Her petite figure flashed, and she passed through the passageway.


    "Where are you going? Leave her behind," came a furious roar from behind.

 Chapter 315 Those Two Unrivaled Bear Children Below the Martial Emperor

    The Second Supreme Elder was stunned; he hadn''t anticipated that these two kids could actually penetrate the Heartless Sword Sect''s Protective Sect Array, and with the Divine Coffin blocking the passage, he had not discovered them immediately.


    By the time he reacted, Chu Xin had already passed through the passage and appeared outside the Array.


    "Damn kids, stop right there."


    He roared furiously, manipulated a spell, passed through the Protective Sect Array, and chased after them.


    "Suppress!"


    Chu Xin summoned the Divine Coffin again, allowing the two-headed piglet to infuse her with Rule Power, which she used to execute the Divine Coffin''s suppressing Divine Skills.


    Bang!


    A muffled crash caught the Second Supreme Elder off guard, sending him hurtling back and slamming fiercely against the Barrier of the Protective Sect Array, falling to the ground and spewing out two mouthfuls of fresh blood once more.


    As he soared into the air again, ignoring his injuries, the Divine Coffin had already vanished.


    Emperor''s Thought unfolded, scanning frantically, yet he could still find no trace of the Divine Coffin.


    "Bastard!"


    The Second Supreme Elder bellowed with rage, his face turning extremely grim, but he was helpless.


    "Since you''ve left, don''t think that any of those kids'' clones remaining in the Heartless Sword Sect can escape."


    He snorted coldly, turned back, manipulated a spell and returned to the Heartless Sword Sect, heading back to the Heartless Sword Valley, determined to annihilate all those kids'' clones to quell his anger.


    "Goodbye, old baddie."


    Sixteen little kids'' Battle Bodies all waved their little hands towards the Second Supreme Elder, and in the next instant, they disappeared into thin air.


    "Damn it!"


    The Second Supreme Elder deployed his Emperor''s Thought again, but found no traces, nearly driving him mad with frustration.


    "Second, where are the people?"


    Just then, the void outside the Heartless Sword Sect fluctuated, and a figure emerged from it.


    The Second Supreme Elder turned and, with a stern face, shook his head and said, "Big brother, those two kids and Ye Hongxue have all escaped."


    "They all escaped?"


    The newcomer was the Heartless Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder, possessing Late Stage Martial Emperor Cultivation. On hearing this, his brow furrowed immediately, and his voice deepened, "Kids? How old? What Realm?"


    The Second Supreme Elder remained silent for a moment before saying, "They wore masks that blocked my Emperor''s Thought, so I couldn''t see their faces clearly, but judging by their height and the sound of their voices, they shouldn''t be older than five."


    "Not older than five?"


    The Supreme Elder turned abruptly, looking incredulous and exclaimed, "Second, you''re a Martial Emperor yourself, and you let two kids not over five years old turn the Heartless Sword Sect upside down and even had to call for help?"


    The Second Supreme Elder gave a wry smile and said, "Although those two kids haven''t reached the Martial Emperor Realm, they''re nearly invincible below it. Moreover, they''ve cultivated sixteen Battle Bodies, all with fearsome strength. Combined, all the elders and disciples of the Heartless Sword Sect couldn''t match them. Most importantly, they have an Eighth Rank mutated Demon Beast, whose strength is no less than mine."


    Previously he had thought the sixteen kids were clones of the two, but it wasn''t until they all vanished without a trace that he realized they weren''t clones, but Battle Bodies. Only Battle Bodies would directly disappear out of thin air like that, recalled by their original bodies.


    "Two kids not over five years old, unbeatable below the Martial Emperor? Second, do you realize what you''re saying?"


    The Supreme Elder found it somewhat hard to believe. Although he had worked with the Second Supreme Elder for many years and knew well that he would never lie, this matter just seemed too improbable.


    The Second Supreme Elder shook his head, saying, "When have I ever spoken nonsense?"


    The Supreme Elder remained silent for a moment, then looked towards the Protective Sect Array of the Heartless Sword Sect and asked, "Then how did they manage to escape? This Array was set up by the Holy Master and us together. Even a Martial Emperor would find it hard to break through it easily."


    The Second Supreme Elder''s face climbed with a bitter smile once again as he sighed, "Those two brats, I do not know where they came from, but they actually had Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans on them, directly opening a pathway atop the barrier of the Protective Sect Array."


    "Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman?"


    The Supreme Elder widened his eyes in disbelief, "Even with an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman, to break open the barrier of the Protective Sect Array isn''t something that can be done with one or two talismans. Did those two brats have so many Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans on them?"


    Emperor Level Talismans, looking all over Jiuzhou, aren''t many, how could those two brats, not even five years old, have so many Emperor Level Talismans, and all of them Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans?


    "Could it be that someone is deliberately targeting our Heartless Sword Sect?"


    This thought popped up in the Supreme Elder''s mind. If it wasn''t specifically targeting, how could they have gathered so many Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans? If it wasn''t specifically targeting, who would have the leisure to craft so many Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans? With those materials and effort, wouldn''t it be better to craft a few offensive, powerful Emperor Level Talismans?


    "Deliberately targeting our Heartless Sword Sect?"


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Second Supreme Elder also froze; he hadn''t thought about it in that direction before, but now thinking more closely, it truly seemed possible.


    Otherwise, how would they so coincidentally have a Demon Beast that could block them, and also just happen to rescue Ye Hongxue from the secret room?


    "Right, what about the Heartless Sword Scripture? Is it secure?"


    The Supreme Elder suddenly spoke up. It was because he heard there were attacks on the Holy Temple, in an attempt to seize the Heartless Sword Scripture, that the Holy Master asked him to rush back to help.


    The Second Supreme Elder''s lips moved, yet he dared not speak for a long time.


    "It''s lost?"


    Seeing this, the Supreme Elder felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and his voice involuntarily raised several notches.


    The Second Supreme Elder nodded, sighed, and said, "Not only the Heartless Sword Scripture, but those two brats also emptied out all our Sword Sect''s treasuries from the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, and the like." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everything''s gone?"


    The Supreme Elder''s body shuddered, he had anticipated some losses, but he hadn''t thought the losses would be so massive.


    Ye Hongxue was lost, all treasures inside the Sword Sect had been emptied, and most importantly, the Heartless Sword Scripture was also lost. This was tantamount to cutting off the lineage of the Heartless Sword Sect.


    "With such massive losses, why didn''t you pursue?"


    He shouted angrily, his Emperor''s Thought opened fully, sweeping across the entire State City, yet he found no trace of the so-called brats. Just as he was about to continue searching farther away, the Second Supreme Elder discouraged him.


    "Boss, stop looking; they have a strange coffin that can also block the Emperor''s Thought. If not seen with the naked eye, it''s simply impossible to find them."


    The Second Supreme Elder shook his head, a bitter smile on his face, "It''s not that I didn''t pursue, I simply don''t know where to pursue."


    The Supreme Elder immediately frowned, his tone grave, "Lock down Demon State, we must not let them escape."


    The Second Supreme Elder nodded, and in that moment, a loud boom came from afar, accompanied by two distinct fluctuations of the Rule Power rippling through the void.


    The two turned their heads, astonished, only to realize that the noise seemed to come from the direction of the State Mansion.


    "It''s the aura of the State Mansion steward and that Demon Beast, those two brats must have gone to the State Mansion."


    The Second Supreme Elder said in a profound voice.


    "Brave fools, instead of fleeing after causing havoc in our Heartless Sword Sect, they dare to go and disturb the State Mansion."


    The Supreme Elder snorted coldly, and said firmly, "Let''s go to the State Mansion and slay the brats."


    With that, the two broke through the void in succession.

 Chapter 316 Are These Kids Monsters?

    Demon State Mansion, a Divine Coffin descended from the sky and crashed directly into the main courtyard with a thunderous roar, creating an earth-shattering noise.


    "What happened?"


    The cultivators of the State Mansion rushed over, looking at the main courtyard that had turned into ruins, all with faces full of astonishment.


    "Is that, a coffin?"


    "This coffin is no ordinary one; it can even block my Holy Thought."


    The crowd gazed at the Divine Coffin hovering amid the ruins, their eyes flickering with surprise and excitement.


    This coffin that had fallen from the sky was able to instantly destroy the entire main courtyard and block the Holy Thought, definitely not an ordinary Magic Artifact. In an instant, everyone''s greed was sparked.


    This was an ownerless Magic Artifact, whoever obtained it would own it.


    Even if one didn''t keep it, snatching it and handing it over to the State Mansion would yield a handsome reward.


    "Could this coffin possibly be a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact?"


    The steward of the State Mansion floated in the air, looking at the Divine Coffin, his brows slightly furrowed, but his eyes shimmered with a strange light.


    Because he discovered that the coffin not only blocked Holy Thought, but it also blocked his Emperor''s Thought. He was in the Late Stage Martial Emperor, and even a Upper Grade Emperor''s Artifact couldn''t block his Emperor''s Thought.


    The Emperor''s Artifact he used was merely Upper Grade; unfortunately, he practiced the Demon Sword, so this Divine Coffin was not suitable for him.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the Divine Coffin vibrated, and the lid opened automatically.


    "The lid opened by itself; could there be someone inside?"


    A disciple of the State Mansion exclaimed in surprise.


    "Be on guard."


    An elder shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, figures flew out from the Divine Coffin.


    "Hello everyone." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Exactly sixteen little creatures about three feet tall, with voices still carrying a childish tone, waved their hands in unison to greet everyone.


    Their faces were adorned with dragon-shaped and phoenix-shaped masks, and they had hair and garments in eight different colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, and white.


    The people of the State Mansion stared dumbfounded at these sixteen childlike figures, not quite able to react for a moment.


    A few greenhorns even subconsciously waved back, saying, "Hello."


    "Excuse me, how do I get to the Hidden Skill Pavilion?"


    Purple-haired Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, looking innocently at the State Mansion disciple closest to him as he asked.


    "This way."


    The disciple was also a bit stunned and subconsciously pointed in a direction.


    "Thank you!"


    Purple-haired Chu Chen thanked him, then led the other seven Chu Chen Battle Bodies, and dashed toward the direction the disciple had pointed.


    "Excuse me, how do I get to the Treasure Pavilion?"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin also asked.


    "Stop them."


    At that moment, the elders of the State Mansion finally reacted, loudly commanding, and immediately led some disciples in pursuit of the eight Chu Chen Battle Bodies.


    "Who are you, and what are you doing invading our State Mansion?"


    The elders who stayed back immediately surrounded the eight Chu Xin Battle Bodies with their disciples, sternly asking.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin blinked his big eyes and said in a childish voice, "Oh, it''s nothing much, just that the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect said you have a lot of treasures here. We just wanted to move them all out."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the people of the State Mansion immediately burst into a rage.


    This audacious child dared to come to the State Mansion to steal treasures and even planned to empty out all the treasures. That was one thing, but to relay it so casually was another.


    The key point was the words "that''s all," the casual pair of words exhibited a profound disdain toward the cultivators of the State Mansion.


    "Seize them!"


    An elder shouted angrily, and the disciples responded in unison, then unleashed their Magic Artifacts, initiating an attack on the eight Chu Xin Battle Bodies.


    All sorts of Magic Artifacts were used: swords, spears, sabers, halberds.


    Strong fluctuations of True Qi continuously emanated, shaking the void.


    They were furious, and their attacks showed no restraint, determined to teach these audacious youngsters a lesson about their prowess.


    "Take them alive."


    The State Mansion steward spoke.


    He had just heard this brat mention the Heartless Sword Sect. Could it be that the old man from the Heartless Sword Sect instigated these brats to rob the State Mansion treasures?


    Now that Demon State had raised an army and allied with the Heartless Sword Sect, if these brats truly had connections with the sect, naturally they could not be killed, lest it destroy the alliance and cause dissent among the front-line allies.


    Upon hearing the steward''s words, the State Mansion disciples then moderated their force slightly.


    "Sigh!"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin sighed, visibly distressed as he shook his head, "We genuinely just came to empty out the treasures. We didn''t want to fight. Why must you force us?"


    Upon hearing this, the State Mansion disciples flared up in anger.


    You come to empty out the treasures of the State Mansion and still won''t allow us to beat you? Is this some kind of absurd logic unique to brats?


    "Forget it, it seems you''re not willing to let us empty out the treasures; we''ll have to spank you until you behave."


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Purple-haired Chu Xin sighed again, then with a wave of her snowy-white hand, all the Battle Bodies moved at once, filling the void with True Qi in an instant.


    "Go!"


    As the Eight Great Battle Forms shouted in a tender, childish voice, a sky of Sword Qi pierced through the air, engulfing all the State Mansion disciples.


    "Be careful."


    All the Elders shouted in unison.


    The State Mansion disciples turned pale with fright¡ªthe Sword Qi was not only plentiful and overwhelming like a covering of the sky, but each strand shimmered with terrifying Sword Intent, causing their souls to tremble. Those disciples who practiced the Sword Dao felt their own swords shivering in fear and trembling.


    "Such powerful Sword Intent."


    The disciples were alarmed, hastily bracing themselves to their full capacity.


    Shwoo shwoo shwoo!


    The Sword Qi pierced through the air, smashing the disciples'' previously executed attacks in an instant, and continued relentlessly towards the State Mansion disciples.


    Crack!


    In just a moment, the protective shields on the State Mansion disciples were shattered. Sword Qi directly penetrated their shoulders, eliciting continuous cries of agony all around.


    "Time to spank."


    The other seven Chu Xin Battle Bodies cheered, turning into afterimages that broke through the air.


    Shortly after, the crisp sound of slaps and the sharp cries of agony intertwined.


    One by one, the State Mansion disciples fell from the sky, and each one instinctively turned over to lie face down on the ground, clutching their buttocks.


    The Elders took a closer look and saw that each disciple''s buttocks bore a bloody handprint.


    "Damn it!"


    The expressions of the Elders immediately turned exceedingly grim.


    These were the elite disciples left to guard the State Mansion, yet in just one encounter, they were all severely injured by these eight brats who looked no older than five years old?


    They even thought that if these eight brats had not lacked the intent to kill, all the State Mansion disciples might have been annihilated in that instant.


    What was most intolerable to them was that these disciples had been spanked in public by the brats, which was a deliberate humiliation of them and of Demon State Mansion.


    "You''re courting death!"


    An Elder bellowed in rage, his body rippling with thick Power of Laws, which then gathered into a Law Battle Saber. He formed a Hand Seal, and the saber furiously clove through the air, sweeping a terrifying Sword Light along with it.


    "That''s all the strength you have, and you dare obstruct others?"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin shook her head, her babyish voice filled with disdain.


    Then with a swipe of her snowy-white hand, a dazzling Sword Qi swept through the air with a thunderous noise, directly smashing the Sword Light and continuing unabated towards the Elder.


    The Elder was shocked, hastily waving his battle saber again to block the Sword Qi.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the Elder was sent flying backward, vomiting several mouthfuls of fresh blood while still in the air, his battle saber also shattered loudly, reverting back into Power of Laws and dissipating into the surroundings.


    "So powerful!"


    The remaining Elders'' eyes twitched, their looks towards purple-haired Chu Xin filled with dread.


    This brat looking no older than five had defeated a Middle Stage Martial Saint Elder in one move?


    When did such a heaven-defying young genius appear among the younger generation of Jiuzhou?


    No, no, that''s not right.


    This lass isn''t even teenage yet¡ªthis must be a demon incarnate.

 Chapter 317 Chu Xin: I Really Want to Spank the Martial Emperors Butt

    "Attack together!"


    The remaining Elders cried out in unison and launched their attacks on Chu Xin''s Eight Great Battle Forms.


    Wave after wave of attacks formed by the Power of Laws continuously tore through the air, almost sealing off all escape routes.


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Xin with her purple hair shook her head and said nonchalantly, then her tiny figure flickered and disappeared from the midst of the sky full of attacks. When she reappeared, she was already behind one of the Elders.


    All you could see was her lifting her snow-white little hand and swinging it down hard, slapping fiercely on the Elder''s buttocks.


    Smack!


    A crisp sound rang out, followed by a pained scream from the Elder, whose body pitched forward and fell, tumbling onto the ruins of the main courtyard.


    The other Elders'' eyelids twitched, their hearts filled with dread, but before they could react, shadows had already appeared behind them.


    One after another, the clear sound of slaps echoed, and the Elders were sent flying amidst their shrill screams.


    The overseer of the Demon State Mansion had not intended to intervene but had not expected that in the blink of an eye, all the Elders left in charge of the State Mansion were sent flying by these eight brats. And crucially, these troublemakers targeted the buttocks. Seeing the bloody handprints on each butt, even as a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his own buttocks.


    "Damn brats, today I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your family elders."


    Finally unable to bear it any longer, the overseer found it an unforgivable humiliation to have the buttocks of the State Mansion''s disciples and Elders slapped right in front of him.


    With that, he raised his hand and with a palm strike from afar, a giant hand formed by the Power of Rules crushed down. The colossal hand covered the sky and overshadowed the entire main courtyard.


    "It''s gotten dark."


    Chu Xin with her purple hair looked up at the gigantic hand above her head, then turned to look at the overseer and muttered softly, "I really want to slap a Martial Emperor''s butt, but I can''t beat him. Little Piggy, it''s your turn."


    "Okay, big sis!"


    The Two-headed Little Pig that had been hidden inside the Divine Coffin immediately charged out, rapidly enlarging in the air.


    Hum!


    Both pig heads emitted a heaven-shaking dragon''s chant, and their long, narrow pig eyes fixed on the overseer, saying in a childish voice, "Old baddie, your opponent is me."


    Crackle!


    Having said that, its Dragon Tail swept through the air, wrapped in the dark Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power.


    With a thunderous bang, the giant hand pressing down was split in two by the Dragon Tail, turning back into the Power of Rules and dissipating into the void.


    "An Eighth Rank Demon Beast?"


    The overseer looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon and frowned slightly, exclaiming in surprise, "A mutated Two-headed Fire Dragon?"


    "It''s metamorphosis, not mutation, understand? Do you even know how to use words?"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon corrected him.


    The overseer snorted coldly and said, "Mutant or metamorphosed, you''re just at the Early Stage Peak of the Eighth Rank. Do you think you can defeat me, a Middle Stage Martial Emperor?"


    "How do I know if I don''t try?"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon grinned, "What''s more, I don''t even intend to beat you, I just need to hold you off."


    The overseer''s brow furrowed as he turned to look, only to find that those eight brats each grabbed a State Mansion disciple and were flying away, along with the Divine Coffin having vanished.


    "Stay right there."


    He bellowed angrily, his Rule Power rippled about him, ready to intervene. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old baddie, your opponent is right here."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon naturally wouldn''t let him catch up, with both dragon horns on its two pig heads flashing with Sword Intent and Saber Intent.


    "Sword and Saber Domain!"


    The childish voice rang out as a Fusion Domain formed by the Power of Laws swept out in an instant.


    This was a dual Fusion Domain he had comprehended after numerous consultations with Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    However, its power was naturally incomparable to Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain, so he named it Sword and Saber Domain.


    "A Law Domain?"


    The overseer paused for a moment, then scoffed, "Even though it''s a dual Fusion Domain, a Law Domain is still just a Law Domain. How could it pose a threat to a Martial Emperor?"


    Without another word, he waved his hand and Rule Power swarmed out, forming a giant Rule Sword in the sky, slashing down.


    Crack!


    The double fusion domain split into two halves in an instant, dissipating into energy between heaven and earth.


    "I of course know I can''t threaten you."


    A sense of playfulness tinged the immature voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, followed by the sight of its massive dragon tail soaring into the sky, drawing the Silent Annihilation Thunder from above the nine heavens.


    Boom!


    High above, the sky lit up with flashes of lightning and the rumble of thunder.


    This lightning was pitch black and carried the breath of annihilation.


    "Annihilate!"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon cried out in its young voice as its tail whipped down fiercely.


    Boom!


    Influenced by the dragon tail, the Silent Annihilation Thunder descended from above the nine heavens, forming a black thunder pillar with a diameter of thirty feet that bore down on the steward of the State Mansion.


    With a loud shout, the steward raised his hand to strike, a rich Rule Power surging to form a Rule Shield before him.


    With a thunderous crash, the Silent Annihilation Thunder Pillar fell upon the Rule Shield, emitting a world-shaking boom. Terrifying waves of energy rippled outwards, extending beyond the main courtyard. Buildings near the main courtyard were obliterated in an instant.


    The State Mansion disciples, who were closer within the main courtyard, although not directly hit by the wave of energy, were still shaken to the point of vomiting blood and suffering severe injuries.


    The elders, being stronger, fared slightly better, but they too spat blood and were injured.


    "Go!"


    They shouted loudly, leading the disciples to quickly flee outwards.


    The battlefield of a Martial Emperor was not something they could partake in.


    Even the residual energy from the attacks was more than they could withstand.


    Crack!


    At that moment, the Rule Shield cracked, and moments later, it shattered with a loud bang.


    After all, this was a Rule Shield hurriedly condensed by the steward, incapable of withstanding a concentrated strike from the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Still, the brief time bought by the Rule Shield was enough for the steward to evade.


    Boom!


    With nothing left to obstruct it, the Silent Annihilation Thunder Pillar descended from the sky, striking the ground fiercely. All at once, the earth shook and the entire State Mansion, even the whole State City, trembled. When all calmed down, there was nothing left but a massive, bottomless pit on the ground, filled with pitch-black lightning.


    "What a crafty mutated Two-headed Fire Dragon uh," the steward who dodged the attack coldly said as he looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    He hadn''t expected a Demon Beast to be so cunning; had his reaction been slower, he would have been injured by that move.


    "You old baddie, are you getting senile? It''s metamorphosis, metamorphosis, not mutation, how many times have I told you? Really now." The Two-headed Fire Dragon corrected once more.


    "I don''t care if it''s mutation or metamorphosis, today I will slay you here and take your Demon Crystal," the steward scoffed, initiating an attack.


    "Old baddie, do you think I''m scared of you?" the young voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out, and regardless of whether its strength was enough, its spirit refused to back down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Around State City, cultivators who felt the tremors all took to the sky, looking towards the source of the vibrations. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Is that a Two-headed Fire Dragon?"


    "No, that''s a mutated Two-headed Fire Dragon."


    "Why has the Two-headed Fire Dragon come to attack the State Mansion?"


    "Look quick, there are so many masked youngsters above the State Mansion. The Two-headed Fire Dragon must have been brought by them, right?"


    "So many brats, leading an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, could they be here to rob the State Mansion?"


    The cultivators were abuzz with discussion, utterly astonished.

 Chapter 318 Brat, Come Out and Face Your Doom

    "Dumb pig, making such a big fuss, you''re definitely going to attract the Martial Emperor from the Heartless Sword Sect."


    Having arrived at the Alchemy Pavilion, the purple-haired Chu Xin turned to glance in the direction of the main courtyard and murmured softly, "We need to act quickly; by the time the Martial Emperor from the Heartless Sword Sect arrives, little pig won''t last long."


    Then she turned back around, looking at the Alchemy Pavilion beneath her feet and thunderously dropped down.


    "Who''s there?"


    The Guardian Elder protecting the Alchemy Pavilion, who had been watching the battle in the main courtyard, was startled by the sudden loud noise.


    "Rascal?"


    Turning his head and seeing the purple-haired Chu Xin, the Guardian Elder was momentarily stunned, then his expression changed drastically, and he tensely took a fighting stance.


    "Old grandpa, can we make a deal?"


    The purple-haired Chu Xin said with a grin, "I won''t spank you if you don''t hinder me, okay?"


    The Guardian Elder paused, then shouted angrily, "I am the Guardian Elder of the Alchemy Pavilion, how dare you be so presumptuous. Formation, activate!"


    He clasped his hands into a seal and immediately activated the Alchemy Pavilion''s Guardian Formation.


    The Guardian Formation of the Alchemy Pavilion, set up by the State Governor and the steward, could block an attack from a Martial Emperor.


    This rascal couldn''t possibly be at the Martial Emperor Realm; otherwise, she wouldn''t need a Demon Beast to fight the steward.


    As long as he hid inside the formation, he could not only protect the Alchemy Pavilion but also avoid getting his butt kicked by this rascal.


    Looking at the Guardian Barrier of the formation, the purple-haired Chu Xin shook her little head and sighed, "Why won''t you see sense? Do you really think this formation can stop me?"


    Then, she took out an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman given to her by her real body from the Sumeru Ring and threw it.


    Hum!


    The talisman affixed to the Magic Array Barrier emitted streaks of golden light.


    "Is this a Forbidden Breaking Talisman? And it''s even at Emperor Level?"


    The Guardian Elder was stunned, his face showing a hint of shock.


    Only an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman could leave such an effect on the Magic Array Barrier.


    However, though the golden light stuck to the Magic Array Barrier, trying to tear it apart, it was unsuccessful.


    "Haha, rascal, just give up. This is an Ancient Magic Array set up jointly by the State Governor and the steward. Even with your Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman, you can''t break through it."


    Seeing this, the Guardian Elder completely let down his guard, laughing heartily with mockery in his laughter.


    "One isn''t enough? Then two, if two are not enough, then three."


    The purple-haired Chu Xin murmured softly, then she took out another Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman and affixed it onto the Magic Array Barrier.


    The two Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans both shone with golden light, attacking the same spot.


    Crack!


    Finally, cracks appeared on the Magic Array Barrier, intersecting and spreading rapidly, forming a small passage in an instant.


    This passage was tiny, too small for an adult to squeeze through, but it was just big enough for the purple-haired Chu Xin.


    She tossed the State Mansion disciple she had grabbed onto the ground, then her small figure flashed through the passage, facing the Guardian Elder, who was in a daze, and said with a cheeky smile, "I told you not to get in my way and that I wouldn''t spank you, but you wouldn''t listen. Now look, your butt is going to hurt for ten to fifteen days."


    While speaking, she walked toward the Guardian Elder.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Guardian Elder remained motionless, his eyes blankly staring at the small passage in the Magic Array Barrier, muttering ''impossible'' over and over.


    "There, the old grandpa has gone silly."


    Chu Xin shook her head with a sigh, then raised her white hand and forcefully smacked the Guardian Elder''s butt. With a crisp sound, the Guardian Elder flew forward, hitting the Magic Array Barrier and bouncing back, tumbling several times on the ground before he stopped. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    On his buttocks, there was left a small, blood-red handprint.


    "That settles it."


    With purple hair, Chu Xin clapped her hands and turned to look at the State Mansion disciples inside the Alchemy Pavilion, who were staring in shock. She waved her small hand and greeted them with a grin, "Hi there, I have some good news for you


    ¡ªall the elixirs here now belong to me. Please put down the elixirs you''re holding because taking someone else''s belongings without permission is very impolite."


    "Why should I? I exchanged them with my Contribution Value."


    A State Mansion disciple retorted subconsciously.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Xin turned her head toward him and said with a smile, "Then you can exchange for them with the State Mansion using your Contribution Value later. For now, these elixirs are mine. Have you considered the consequences of taking my elixirs?"


    The disciple turned to look at the Guardian Elder who was still lying on the ground screaming, and couldn''t help but swallow hard, finally showing fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, he realized that this brat was someone who could slap a Guardian Elder away with a single palm


    ¡ªclearly not someone he could afford to provoke.


    "I''m, I''m sorry."


    His voice trembling, he apologized and put the elixir in his hand back where it belonged.


    Seeing this, the other disciples did the same.


    "Good kids, that''s more like it."


    Pleased, Chu Xin nodded her head with satisfaction. Her small, snow-white hand waved continuously, collecting all the bottles of elixir in the Alchemy Pavilion into the Sumeru Ring.


    After clearing one floor, she moved up to the second floor until she had collected all the elixirs in the Alchemy Pavilion. Meanwhile, the State Mansion disciples still stood in place, not daring to make a single move.


    "You''ve behaved well; I''ll mention it to your State Governor."


    Chu Xin giggled, waved her small hand to the crowd, and said, "Goodbye now, no need to see me out."


    After saying this, she crawled out through the small passage, then grabbed the State Mansion disciple she had caught earlier and soared into the sky.


    This disciple had initially thought of escaping while the brat was busy collecting elixirs, but to his dismay, he discovered that his body seemed to have been sealed by a talisman and couldn''t move at all.


    "Brat, come out and face your death."


    Just then, a thunderous shout spread throughout the State City.


    The next moment, two figures emerged from the void, hovering above the State Mansion.


    The violent Emperor''s Thought kept scouring the State Mansion, seeking the brat''s whereabouts.


    "Those are two Supreme Elders from the Heartless Sword Sect. Why have they come to the State Mansion too?"


    "Wasn''t it said that the Heartless Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder went to the Central Demon State Sea? When did he come back?"


    "From their words, it seems they are also here for those brats?"


    "Could it be that those brats had also broken into the Heartless Sword Sect before?"


    "Yikes! These kids really have no fear, breaking into the Heartless Sword Sect and not running away, but also coming to raid the State Mansion. Now, with both Martial Emperors from the Heartless Sword Sect catching up and adding the State Mansion''s steward¡ªan Eight Rank Late Stage, an Eight Rank Middle Stage, an Eight Rank Early Stage at the Peak¡ªa total of three Martial Emperors, even if the kids are powerful, it''s likely they''ll find it hard to escape death today."


    The cultivators of the State City looked up at the two Martial Emperors hovering above the State Mansion, starting yet another round of discussions with deep shock on their faces.


    "Two Supreme Elders, those brats have gone to steal our State Mansion''s treasures. I ask for your help in dealing with them," the steward of the State Mansion said loudly, originally thinking those kids had something to do with the Heartless Sword Sect, but now it seemed not.


    The Supreme Elder looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon who was fighting with the State Mansion steward and asked the Second Supreme Elder, "Is this the Eighth Rank Demon Beast that stopped you?"


    "Yes!"


    The Second Supreme Elder nodded. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You stay here and join forces with the steward of the State Mansion to execute it. I''ll go and kill those brats," said the Supreme Elder before tearing through the void and leaving.

 Chapter 319 All Battle Bodies? Tricked by a Mischievous Kid

    "You little brat, I''ve found you."


    The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect stepped out of the void and saw a purple-haired child with a phoenix-shaped mask, clutching a State Mansion disciple and breaking through the air.


    With one step forward, he appeared in front of the purple-haired child and coldly scrutinized him for a moment before his brows gradually furrowed.


    The mask on the child''s face couldn''t block his Emperor''s Thought, but he couldn''t make out the face beneath the mask no matter how hard he tried.


    "How could this be? Could it be that he has some treasure on him that can affect Emperor''s Thought?"


    A look of confusion filled his face, which gradually turned into excitement.


    "Oh! I''ve been discovered."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin looked up and immediately appeared a bit downhearted.


    She wanted to move more treasures, but she didn''t expect to be caught so quickly by a more powerful Martial Emperor, which was rather disappointing.


    Her expression, as seen by the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, however, was of fear and resignation before death, and he couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    This brat wasn''t as troublesome as the second brother had said. He really didn''t understand how the second brother let this brat escape.


    "Die!"


    He bellowed, sending a palm strike through the air.


    The dense Rule Power gathered into a massive hand that blotted out the sky, crushing down.


    He stood suspended in the air, his arms folded behind him, quietly watching the giant hand fall, his eyes brimming with absolute confidence.


    As a late-stage Martial Emperor, dealing with a child not older than five was naturally as easy as flipping his hand.


    He was confident that with this palm strike, the child would be utterly obliterated.


    Just as the giant hand was about to fall, purple-haired Chu Xin sighed, threw the State Mansion disciple she was holding to the ground, and reluctantly glanced into the distance before turning to the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, baring her teeth in a grin and waving her snowy little hand, "Bad guy, goodbye."


    With that, her body disappeared from the spot.


    Boom!


    The giant hand crushed down, leveling a large area of the State Mansion buildings to the ground, causing the entire State City to shake violently.


    "Gone?"


    The Supreme Elder stiffened, his Emperor''s Thought sweeping out madly, but he could no longer find the purple-haired child with the phoenix-shaped mask.


    "How is this possible?"


    His face was filled with disbelief, his gaze turning incredibly cold.


    The child, not older than five and not a Martial Emperor with no trace of Rule Power fluctuation, how could he possibly escape under his attack?


    Moreover, the child''s disappearance was without warning, giving him no time to react.


    Most absurdly, even a Martial Emperor tearing through the void would leave behind traces of Rule Power, which Martial Emperors of the same Realm or higher could track to find the direction and route of travel. But this child left no trace, as if he had vanished from this world, leaving no clue.


    A child not even five years old had vanished right under his watch, an outcome he could not accept.


    Little did he know, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s internal energies were unique, inherently devoid of any aura fluctuations, and what he saw was merely their Battle Body, directly taken back into their main bodies. Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s main bodies were not in the State Mansion, but hidden in a corner of the State City.


    The mask on their main bodies, re-forged by Chu Feng, could block Emperor''s Thought. Unless visible to the naked eye, there was no way he could detect them.


    "I''ve found you."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect brightened, and with a step, he appeared above the Alchemy Pavilion of the State Mansion.


    "You little brat, instead of taking the chance to escape, you run here to dig up Spiritual Medicine, really don''t know what death means?"


    The Supreme Elder shouted coldly, his Rule Power surging, instantly sealing off the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    "You found me so quickly?"


    The green-haired Chu Xin, busy digging up Spiritual Medicine, looked back and muttered softly before continuing to dig earnestly.


    "Why is it green-haired? Can''t see the face either?"


    The Supreme Elder furrowed his brows. Naturally, the Battle Body''s mask couldn''t block the Emperor''s Thought, but since the Battle Body was closely related to the original body, if you couldn''t see the face of the original body, you couldn''t see the face of the Battle Body either.


    "Hmph, whether you are that brat from earlier or not, you''re going to die."


    He snorted coldly and raised his hand again to strike with a palm. The sky-blocking giant hand reappeared, covering the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    This time, he used the power of the rules to seal off the Spiritual Medicine Garden, ensuring not even an ant could get in or out.


    "Finally finished digging."


    At the same time, having just dug up the last Spiritual Medicine, green-haired Chu Xin finally stood up straight, stretched a great big lazy stretch, turned to the Supreme Elder and waved her snow-white little hand, smiling and saying, "Old baddie, see you later."


    As soon as her voice fell, green-haired Chu Xin disappeared into thin air.


    Boom!


    The giant hand fell, annihilating the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden and leaving behind a vast abyss of the giant hand, still filled with wisps of Heartless Sword Energy.


    "Damn it, got away again?"


    The Supreme Elder''s face looked extremely ugly; his eyelids twitched and the muscles on his face quivered.


    "How exactly did that brat do it?"


    He clenched his teeth, pondered for a moment, and his eyes flashed slightly, "Could it be that these two brats aren''t their real bodies, but something similar to Battle Bodies?" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Neither a clone nor a Spirit Body could vanish silently in front of him¡ªonly a Battle Body could be retracted by the original body at any time. No prohibition could prevent a Battle Body from returning to the original body.


    However, cultivating a Battle Body was extremely difficult, and it required very precious materials; even he didn''t have a Battle Body, so how could a brat under five years old possibly have cultivated one?


    "I refuse to believe I can''t find your original body."


    The Supreme Elder snorted coldly, scanning the State Mansion again, and soon spotted another anomaly and tore through space to pursue it.


    He subsequently found fourteen brats; some had different hair and attire, others different masks. But without exception, all the brats disappeared into thin air under his attack, right under his watchful eyes, and no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find a trace of them. Even trapping them with his Rule Domain did nothing.


    At the same time, almost all the treasures of the State Mansion had been emptied by these Battle Bodies, locations also damaged by the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, with all buildings reduced to ruins, leaving behind abysses enveloped in Heartless Sword Energy.


    He, a Late Stage Martial Emperor, had been toyed with by a brat.


    "Damn brats, once I find your original bodies, I will devour your flesh, drink all your blood, imprison your spirits, and ensure you never rise again."


    The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect roared with anger, Rule Power rippled terrifyingly, and his Emperor''s authority swept across the entire State City, frightening all the cultivators in the city to tremble.


    Sitting in a corner of State City, eating grilled meat and drinking Beast Milk, were Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Ye Hongxue, all of whom looked up toward the State Mansion.


    Ye Hongxue''s body trembled slightly, and she swallowed her saliva before saying, "The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect has actually come back in person."


    "This guy seems pretty powerful," said Chu Chen, sipping on Beast Milk in a soft voice.


    Chu Xin bit into her grilled meat and nodded, "Yeah, about as much as the State Governor of Desolate State. We''ve almost emptied out all the treasures of the State Mansion too; it''s time for us to leave."


    "Sister, don''t you think we''ve forgotten something?" Chu Chen suddenly asked. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Forgotten what?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought for a long while, then shook her head, "Nope, the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden... we''ve emptied them all."


    "Big sister, big brother, help!"


    Just then, a young voice of a two-headed pig came from the direction of the State Mansion.


    "Oh no, we forgot about the little pig; he must be under attack by the three Great Martial Emperors right now. Sister, we have to go save him."


    Chu Chen suddenly slapped his head, remembering they had forgotten the two-headed pig.


    Ye Hongxue advised, "With the three Great Martial Emperors teaming up, how can you save him? Isn''t going there right now walking into a trap?"


    After finishing the grilled meat and gulping down another mouthful of Beast Milk, Chu Xin mumbled, "It looks like we''ll have to summon Dad''s Spirit Body."

 Chapter 320 The Return of Chu Fengs Spirit Body, Dominating the Entire Scene

    Returning to the main courtyard with boundless fury, the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect merely surrounded the Two-headed Fire Dragon without immediately taking action.


    However, the Rule Power that surged around the Supreme Elder made the Two-headed Fire Dragon wary, for that was a Peak Martial Emperor in the late stage. It already struggled to fend off one Martial Emperor in the middle stage and one at the peak of the early stage. If this late-stage Martial Emperor were to make a move, its death would be certain.


    With the late-stage Martial Emperor intimidating from the side, the Two-headed Fire Dragon couldn''t concentrate on its foes and quickly found itself in grave danger, unable to help but shout loudly, "Big sister, second brother, save me!"


    The Supreme Elder''s gaze flickered slightly, and with a cold voice he said, "Louder! How can they hear you with such a quiet voice?"


    Huh?


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon paused for a moment before realizing that this human was deliberately not attacking, wanting to wait until it called for help and lured out its big sister and second brother?


    How cunning these humans are, damn it.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon glared at the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect with its narrow pig eyes, almost spewing fire.


    It hoped that its big sister and second brother hadn''t heard its cry for help; otherwise, wouldn''t it be leading them into a trap?


    It prayed silently in its heart.


    "Keep calling out, why have you stopped?"


    Seeing the Two-headed Fire Dragon no longer calling for help, the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect immediately furrowed his brows and bellowed angrily.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, the Two-headed Fire Dragon proudly said, "I am a transformed Two-headed Fire Dragon, and it won''t be so easy for you three losers to kill me."


    "Just a mutant beast."


    The Supreme Elder waved his hand, and streaks of Heartless Sword Energy cut through the air, directly shattering one of the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s pig heads.


    "It''s transformation, transformation! Are you an idiot, don''t you understand?"


    The remaining pig head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon roared in rage while the destroyed head regrew before the naked eye at an astonishing pace. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    As long as both heads weren''t destroyed at once, it could be endlessly resurrected.


    It was precisely because of this ability that it had been able to hold on for so long under the joint encirclement and attacks of the Second Supreme Elder and the steward of the Demon State Mansion, both Martial Emperors.


    "Also, I am not a beast, I am a noble Demon Beast of the eighth rank."


    The regrown pig head said huffily.


    "If I say you''re a beast, then you''re a beast."


    The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect snorted coldly and once more unleashed terrifying Heartless Sword Energy, shattering the other pig head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon. However, the pig head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon quickly regenerated.


    As a late-stage Martial Emperor, the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect naturally knew that to kill the Two-headed Fire Dragon, both heads must be destroyed simultaneously, but he had no intention of killing the Two-headed Fire Dragon just yet.


    He wanted to continuously torture the Two-headed Fire Dragon, making it weary and forcing it to loudly call for help from those two bears once again.


    "You idiot, you old bastard, I''m going to fight you to the death."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon was furious and wanted to rush over to fight the Supreme Elder to the death. It was a dignified eighth-rank Demon Beast, yet it was being called a beast, an insult it couldn''t tolerate.


    Unfortunately, the Second Supreme Elder and the steward of the State Mansion didn''t give it any chance.


    The joint attack of the two Martial Emperors prevented it from escaping.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a coffin broke through the sky from afar, directly charging at the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect.


    The Divine Coffin isolated the Emperor''s Thought, so not even the Supreme Elder at the Martial Emperor late stage noticed any anomalies. The Second Supreme Elder and the steward of the Demon State Mansion were also preoccupied with attacking the Two-headed Fire Dragon and did not detect the approach of the Divine Coffin.


    It was only when the Divine Coffin drew near that the Supreme Elder suddenly sensed a lethal threat, with hair standing on end and a Rule Shield conjured by the power of the rules rising up around him.


    Bang!


    The Divine Coffin collided with the protective shield, emitting a dull thud, its powerful force sending the Supreme Elder flying.


    Fortunately, thanks to his Rule Shield, he wasn''t substantially harmed.


    "The Divine Coffin? Big brother, those two rascals must be inside this Divine Coffin."


    The Second Supreme Elder turned his head upon hearing the noise and shouted loudly.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also anxiously said, "Big sis, why are you back again?"


    Hum!


    Projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared above the Divine Coffin, and Chu Xin said with a giggle, "We forgot about you, so we came back to pick you up."


    "You return to face death for the sake of a mere animal; I don''t know whether to say you kids are loyal or just plain stupid."


    The Supreme Elder dissipated his protective shield, floated in the air, and looked at the two projections on the Divine Coffin, saying coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen retorted angrily, "You nasty old brute, how can you be so dumb, not even able to tell an animal from a Demon Beast. Daddy said that those without spiritual wisdom are animals, and those with it are Demon Beasts."


    Chu Xin turned to look at Chu Chen and corrected him, "Little brother, daddy said ''livestock,'' not ''animals.''"


    "Is there any difference between ''livestock'' and ''animals''?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, asking confusedly.


    "I don''t know either." Chu Xin shook her head. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then it probably doesn''t make much difference."


    Chu Chen mumbled to himself.


    The Supreme Elder was somewhat speechless, as these two rascals were too thick-skinned, even taking the time to discuss the difference between livestock and animals at this moment.


    Even the Two-headed Fire Dragon couldn''t help but say, "Big sis, little bro, how about we discuss this issue later?"


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Chu Xin, looking at the three Martial Emperors, extended her snow-white little finger towards them, stood tall and proud, and theatened in a babyish voice, "You three nasty old brutes, I''ll give you one more chance, behave and let us take the piggy away. Otherwise, I might have to call Daddy to beat you up."


    The three Martial Emperors burst into laughter, they were actually being threatened by a child not even five years old.


    Call Daddy?


    Both pairs of the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s long narrow pig eyes lit up; if the big sis and little bro''s daddy came, not to mention three Martial Emperors, even ten would be no more than a slap away.


    But that wasn''t right¡ªbig sis and little bro had just snuck away from home. If they called their daddy now, wouldn''t they just get caught and taken back?


    "You rascals, quickly summon your daddy; I want to see how he''s going to beat us up."


    The Great Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect sneered.


    "Sigh!"


    Chu Xin shook her little head and sighed deeply, "Why won''t you listen? Do you really need to be beaten by Daddy to start behaving?"


    "Where is your daddy? Come on, call him out and let us see," teased the steward of the State Mansion.


    "Since you''re all so eager to be beaten, I''ll have to reluctantly fulfill your wish."


    From the Sumeru Ring, Chu Xin took out the Token of the Spirit Body, into which she injected the power of the Divine Rune.


    Hum!


    The Token of the Spirit Body released beams of golden light, forming a passage.


    "Daddy, beat them up."


    Chu Xin''s projection stood atop the Divine Coffin, one hand on her hip, the other pointing at the three Martial Emperors, and called out in a squeaky voice.


    "Who dares to bully my children?"


    A majestic voice came through the passage, and then Chu Fengling, dressed in white, walked from the passage, with the aura of a Peak Martial Emperor sweeping forth.

 Chapter 321 Chu Fengling: You Are Not Worthy to Be My Enemies

    "This presence!"


    Feeling the aura from Chu Fengling, the three Martial Emperors simultaneously changed their expressions.


    "Yes, this is the presence only a Peak Martial Emperor would possess. Could this brat''s father actually be a Peak Martial Emperor?"


    The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect had an extremely grave expression. He knew too well how vast the gap between a Late Stage Martial Emperor and a Peak Martial Emperor was; there was no chance in a one-on-one fight.


    If the three of them joined forces, however, there might still be a chance.


    Nevertheless, before the fight began, it was essential to speak some reason, use the fame of the Heartless Sword Sect to pressurize, and probe this Peak Martial Emperor.


    With this in mind, he cupped his fists towards Chu Fengling and said, "Your son and daughter have taken our Heartless Sword Sect and the Demon State Mansion''s cultivation methods, magic artifacts, elixirs, and other treasures clean, but we only wish to retrieve our belongings, without the intention to trouble them."


    He deliberately emphasized the words ''Heartless Sword Sect'' and ''Demon State Mansion,'' hoping to instill some apprehension in the figure before him.


    After all, the Heartless Sword Sect was a holy land, and the Demon State Mansion was not any lesser; the Holy Master and State Governor were both Peak Martial Emperors as well.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Fengling turned his head and glanced at the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen on the Divine Coffin, a flicker in his eyes, those two little ones really knew how to cause trouble.


    Chu Chen scratched his spiky hair, grinned sheepishly at Chu Fengling.


    However, Chu Xin''s projection placed her hands on her hips, huffing, "We had just appeared when that Elder from the Heartless Sword Sect wanted to kill us. Barely escaping from whatever that chamber was, we were immediately surrounded and attacked. Cleaning out your treasures was your punishment."


    "Hmm?"


    Upon hearing that people from the Heartless Sword Sect wanted to kill Chu Xin and Chu Chen, Chu Fengling''s face immediately darkened, and a terrifying killing intent swept forth.


    All three Martial Emperors felt a heaviness in their bodies, alarmed.


    The State Mansion housekeeper swallowed hard and asked, "Then, our State Mansion has never provoked you, so why target our State Mansion?"


    Chu Xin lifted her little head, speaking righteously, "Your State Mansion wanted to rebel, you are traitors, villains."


    The corners of the housekeeper''s mouth twitched slightly, finding that reason irrefutable.


    The Supreme Elder spoke again, "Sir, I can let go of the other treasures and cultivation methods, but I hope you can return the Heartless Sword Scripture, our sect''s foundational treasure; otherwise, I cannot explain to the Holy Master."


    The other cultivation methods and treasures were not as crucial, they could be slowly recovered over time.


    But the Heartless Sword Scripture was the cherished legacy of the Heartless Sword Sect, without which, how could new disciples understand the Heartless Sword Intent? If they could not understand the Heartless Sword Intent, could it still be called the Heartless Sword Sect?


    Moreover, the Sword Intent contained in the Heartless Sword Scripture was something that could be contemplated even at the Martial Emperor Realm and might even be the key to their ascension to divinity¡ªabsolutely indispensable.


    Chu Fengling shifted his gaze from the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, turned his head towards the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, and said lightly, "Since it''s in my children''s hands, it belongs to them. If you are capable, take it back yourself."


    He was only a spirit body, not the actual person; he was not about to reason with them.


    "It seems then, sir, you are determined to make enemies out of both our Heartless Sword Sect and the Demon State Mansion?"


    The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect spoke gravely.


    "Enemies? Not at all."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Fengling slowly shook his head.


    Relief appeared in the hearts of the three Martial Emperors, sensing that this man still held some fears towards the Heartless Sword Sect and the Demon State Mansion.


    However, Chu Fengling''s tone shifted, saying lightly, "You are not worthy to be my enemies."


    The expressions of the three Martial Emperors stiffened, stunned in place.


    A Holy Land, a State Mansion, two Peak Martial Emperors, one Late Stage Martial Emperor, one Middle Stage Martial Emperor, one Early Stage Martial Emperor¡ªa total of five great Martial Emperors, and they don''t even qualify to be enemies?


    This is utterly preposterous.


    Endless rage surged in the hearts of the three Martial Emperors.


    As the top two forces in Demon State, even among the powers of Jiuzhou, few could surpass them. Never had they been so belittled before.


    They had thought those two brats were arrogant enough, but little did they expect that the brats'' father would be even more outrageous. Truly, like father like child; this family was boundlessly audacious.


    The Supreme Elder, the Second Supreme Elder, and the steward of the State Mansion exchanged glances, then coldly said, "If that''s the case, let us witness your prowess."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the three Martial Emperors instantly moved, surrounding Chu Fengling in the middle.


    Facing a Peak Martial Emperor, single-handed victory was naturally impossible. Only by joining forces did they have a sliver of a chance.


    Chu Fengling stood midair, hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the three, his expression extraordinarily calm.


    "Uncle, let me help you."


    Upon seeing this, the Two-headed Fire Dragon immediately wanted to intervene and stop the Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect. Among the three Martial Emperors, he could only match the Second Supreme Elder, the other two were stronger than him.


    Chu Fengling waved his hand and said, "No need, go protect those two little ones."


    "Oh!"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded, sped through the air, and appeared above the Divine Coffin. His body gradually shrank, turning into a palm-sized two-headed piglet.


    The coffin lid opened, and the two-headed piglet jumped into the Divine Coffin to watch the battle through the projection image of the coffin.


    "One Sword Absolute Cold!"


    The Supreme Elder and the Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect each brought out their Emperor''s Artifacts and launched their attack.


    They swung their Emperor''s Artifacts, and a sword ray containing the power of the Heartless Sword Dao Rules tore through the void, arriving in an instant.


    "Fist Suppressing Heaven and Earth."


    The State Mansion''s steward, wearing a fist wrap, punched through the air; the Rule Power surged, forming a gigantic fist that also tore through the void, reaching in an instant.


    The three Martial Emperors'' attacks, coming from three different directions, interweaved sword and fist intents, knitting a vast net of rules, sealing off all escape routes.


    Chu Fengling''s expression remained calm, Rule Power gathered in his hands and instantly formed a war spear. He thrust violently into the void, terrifying Spear Intent rippled, and the powerful Spear Dao Rules Power transformed into an energy wave, sweeping out all around.


    Boom!


    The three Martial Emperors'' attacks collided with the energy wave, thundering loudly, momentarily stemming the spread of the wave.


    However, it only lasted for a moment before their attacks were shattered by the wave.


    The wave continued to spread all around, containing powerful fluctuations of Rule Power, along with the terrifying Spear Intent that seemed to obliterate everything.


    "Break!"


    The three Martial Emperors shouted together, continuously wielding their Emperor''s Artifacts. A series of powerful Sword Qi and fists formed by Rule Power kept bombarding the energy wave. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Crack!


    Finally, just as the wave was about to reach them, the three Martial Emperors managed to shatter it.


    But before they could catch their breath, they were horrified to find that Chu Fengling had vanished. A sense of dread filled the hearts of the three Martial Emperors. They each unleashed their Rule Shields and retreated to a distance.


    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 322 Horror, Chu Fengs Spirit Body Successively Slices Down Two Emperors

    "Second Brother, be cautious."


    Suddenly, the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect bellowed, simultaneously waving the Emperor''s Artifact in his hand, unleashing Sword Qi after Sword Qi towards the Second Supreme Elder''s head.


    The Steward of the State Mansion also shouted explosively, punching continuously through the air, sending colossal fists hurtling towards their target.


    The Second Supreme Elder looked up and saw Chu Fengling descending from the sky with a War Spear in hand, terrifying killing intent and Spear Intent intertwining, sealing the space. He wanted to dodge but found it utterly impossible; his only options were to defend and counterattack.


    Rule Power surged wildly, forming a more substantial Rule Shield around him while he lifted his Emperor''s Artifact to strike back frenziedly, sending slices of Rule Sword Energy cutting through the air.


    Boom, boom!


    The attacks of the Supreme Elder and the Steward of the State Mansion were imminent, yet they were repelled by the Rule Shield around Chu Fengling, infused with Spear Intent and killing intent, unable to advance an inch.


    As for the Second Supreme Elder''s head-on attack, it was instantly shattered by the descending War Spear.


    "No!"


    The Second Supreme Elder had exhausted all his tactics to no avail, watching helplessly as the War Spear drew nearer and closer to him. His pupils constricted in despair as he let out an anguished roar.


    "Damn it, stop!"


    The Supreme Elder and Steward of the State Mansion roared furiously, their Emperor''s Artifacts attacking even more wildly.


    They both knew all too well that if the Second Supreme Elder were killed or incapacitated, just the two of them stood no chance against a Peak Martial Emperor.


    However, no matter how fiercely they attacked, they were unable to disturb Chu Fengling, let alone injure him.


    Thud!


    At last, the War Spear descended, piercing directly through the top of the Second Supreme Elder''s head. Horrific Rule Power and Spear Intent erupted inside of him, instantly obliterating his organs and soul.


    The eyes of the Second Supreme Elder, initially filled with despair, gradually dimmed until finally, he fell from the sky with intense unwillingness and fear.


    "Second Brother!"


    The Supreme Elder howled in disbelief. After becoming a Martial Emperor, it was very difficult to be killed, but now, right before his eyes, the Second Supreme Elder, with whom he had worked for countless years, was instantly slain by a spear. This was something he found hard to accept.


    The face of the Steward of the State Mansion turned ugly, even slightly pale.


    The Second Supreme Elder was the weakest among them; clearly, this child''s father had opted to take down the weakest first. Now that the Second Supreme Elder was dead, would he be the next one in line?


    "Ah! That''s too brutal."


    Chu Xin cried out, her hand covering her own eyes and the other covering Chu Chen''s, "Little brother, don''t look or you''ll have nightmares when you sleep."


    Chu Chen pushed away Chu Xin''s hand, muttering, "It''s not us who killed him, we won''t have any nightmares."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Xin tilted her head thinking, and it seemed to make sense. Her father had only said that children who kill would have nightmares, but he didn''t mention that children witnessing a killing would have nightmares too.


    With this thought, she released her hand, pulled out a small chair, sat down, and started drinking Beast Milk from her bottle with wide, excited eyes, intently watching the projection screen.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen also brought out his small chair to sit next to his sister, similarly drinking Beast Milk while watching the drama unfold.


    The two-headed piglet lay between the siblings, its narrow pig eyes also showing excitement. Indeed, their uncle remained invincible, slaying a Martial Emperor as if butchering a pig or dog.


    Ptui, ptui, ptui!


    Slaying a Martial Emperor as if slaughtering a dog.


    Ye Hongxue stood by, mouth agape, her face a picture of shock as she watched Chu Fengling in the projection screen.


    Was this the father of the two unruly children? Merely a Spirit Body, and yet he possessed the cultivation of a Peak Martial Emperor, killing the Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect with a single spear thrust ¨C truly fearsome.


    Then how terrifying must the real body of their father be?


    Ye Hongxue dared not imagine, and she now understood more clearly why His Majesty had gone to such lengths to search for these two children. Certainly, he intended to pull in their father''s powerful backers or form an alliance with them.


    In this chaotic situation, having one more Peak Martial Emperor would give them many opportunities to change the course of events, not to mention the existence that may surpass a Peak Martial Emperor.


    Outside the Divine Coffin, Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body reached out, and the War Spear flew from the top of the Second Supreme Elder''s head, cutting through the sky to return to his hand.


    He turned his head to look at the Heartless Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder and the State Mansion''s steward, but his indifferent gaze made them both sweat profusely.


    "Attack together!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect spoke in a deep voice.


    The State Mansion''s steward nodded, though the two of them joining forces were also very likely not enough, but this was the only chance.


    Immediately after, the two shouted in unison, launching another attack toward Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body.


    "How foolish."


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body snorted coldly, holding the War Spear, ready to strike.


    Just as they were about to engage, the Supreme Elder, who had been full of momentum, suddenly halted, then tore through the void and fled outright.


    This action left both the State Mansion''s steward and Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body dumbfounded. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it!"


    The State Mansion''s steward cursed angrily.


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body''s face turned cold, and he threw his War Spear.


    The War Spear tore through the void, vanishing in an instant.


    Ah!


    A distant and miserable scream echoed, but no one was seen.


    "Lucky you can run fast."


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body frowned slightly, no longer paying attention, and immediately reconstituted a War Spear, turning to kill the State Mansion''s steward.


    "Elder, I will give all the treasures of our State Mansion to your son and daughter, I don''t want them, please show mercy!"


    Even when the three of them joined forces, they were no match, and now, with one dead and one fled, he was alone facing this god of death, with no chance of winning, so he begged for mercy hastily.


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body chuckled coldly, "To bully my children, you deserve to die."


    Saying this, his figure vanished instantly, then appeared out of thin air in front of the State Mansion''s steward the next moment.


    He swung his War Spear, stabbing fiercely.


    "No!"


    The State Mansion''s steward''s pupils dilated, issuing a terrified roar, as the Rule Power within him surged wildly, coalescing into a shield, trying to block.


    Putt!


    However, the War Spear was so sharp that it destroyed everything, barely holding for a moment before piercing through the Rule Shield on his body, impaling him.


    Hum!


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Rule Power surged around the War Spear, exploding inside him in an instant, obliterating his internal organs and soul together.


    The State Mansion''s steward''s eyes gradually dimmed, his lips moved, but no sound came out.


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body waved his hand, and the War Spear dissipated into Rule Power in the heavens and earth. And the State Mansion''s steward''s unsupported corpse plummeted from the sky with a powerful crash.


    Whiz whiz!


    Two tiny figures flew out from the Divine Coffin but did not pounce toward Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body; instead, they went toward the corpses of the Second Supreme Elder and the State Mansion''s steward, respectively.


    Inside the Martial Emperor''s Sumeru Ring, there must be many treasures; how could the two little ones miss out?


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body shook his head with a smile, his eyes full of affection.


    "Who is this person who suddenly appeared? So terrifying, to have successively slain two Martial Emperors and grievously wounded one."


    The cultivators watching from within the State City were filled with shock, lowering their heads one after another, not daring to look at Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body for fear of catching the attention of this god of death¡ªthat would be troublesome.


    To be able to effortlessly slay Middle Stage and Early Stage Martial Emperors, and gravely wound a Late Stage Martial Emperor, it seemed just a glance would be enough to reduce them to ashes.

 Chapter 323 Chu Feng Spirit Body: You Guys Are Itching for a Beating Again, Huh?

    "Daddy, you are really amazing."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who had just acquired the Sumeru Rings of two Martial Emperors, came to Chu Fengling''s side, their faces brimming with admiration.


    Chu Fengling rubbed the siblings'' heads, smiling as he said, "You two little rascals, not only did you sneak out, but you also keep provoking Martial Emperors. I think your behinds must be itching for trouble again, am I right?"


    Chu Xin covered her small behind and stuck out her tongue, giggling as she said, "With Daddy protecting us, we''re not afraid at all. It''s so boring staying at home all day; we want to go rescue Mommy."


    "Exactly, Aunt Ye said that once the rebellion in Demon State is suppressed, the Transmission Array to the Imperial City in Central State can be reactivated, and then we can directly go and rescue Mommy," Chu Chen also joined in.


    The siblings naturally understood that their father''s Spirit Body and his true body were different; at least their father''s Spirit Body would support them unconditionally in whatever they did, unlike their real father, who only insisted on them staying in the village and forbade them from going out.


    "The Demon State rebellion?"


    Chu Fengling''s brows furrowed slightly, and he said, "Isn''t that very dangerous for you to be here? The Holy Master of Heartless Sword Sect and the State Governor of Demon State are both Peak Martial Emperors. If you encounter them, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "It''s fine, our mission is already complete."


    Chu Xin stood up proudly, confidence written all over her face as she said, "We''ve emptied out the Heartless Sword Sect and the Demon State Mansion. Plus, with Daddy killing two Martial Emperors, the news is bound to create chaos among the rebel army once it reaches the battlefield. Then, the Central State army can take advantage of the chaos to attack and leave none of the rebels alive."


    Chu Fengling asked in surprise, "Was this strategy your idea?"


    "No, it was Aunt Ye''s idea,"


    Chu Chen shook his head as he explained.


    Chu Fengling''s gaze hardened, but without saying much, he said indifferently, "Where is this Aunt Ye? Let me meet her."


    "Sure."


    Chu Xin nodded and with a wave of her white little hand, she released Ye Hongxue from the Divine Coffin where she had been watching the show.


    "I, I have met senior before."


    Seeing Chu Fengling''s gaze turning towards her, which held a hint of coldness, Ye Hongxue was shocked, unsure of when she had managed to offend this formidable figure, yet she hurriedly stepped forward to pay her respects.


    Chu Fengling sized her up and said, "I don''t care what your intentions are, just never use my children, or I will make you regret ever coming into this world."


    Ye Hongxue, breaking out in a cold sweat, hastened to explain, "Senior, I have no intention of using your son and daughter. I only made a casual remark, and I had no idea they were so capable as to empty out the Heartless Sword Sect and Demon State Mansion completely."


    Chu Xin looked from Chu Fengling to Ye Hongxue, seeming to understand something, and said, "Daddy, Aunt Ye didn''t use us. She just said that if someone could strike at the lair of the Heartless Sword Sect and the Demon State Mansion, it would help the war effort. So, my brother and I went. She didn''t tell us to go; we went on our own."


    Ye Hongxue, grateful, glanced at Chu Xin and nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Fengling still regarded Ye Hongxue coldly and said, "Since my daughter has said so, I will let it go this time, but there will not be a next time." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, senior."


    Ye Hongxue dared not say more.


    Chu Fengling turned his head towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "I don''t have much time left, and since we''re out here, let''s use this last bit of time to give you a hand. Where is the battlefield? Take me there."


    "I don''t know either." Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shook their heads in unison.


    "I, I know,"


    Ye Hongxue raised her hand timidly.


    "Lead the way."


    Chu Fengling said indifferently.


    "Yes, senior."


    Ye Hongxue was delighted inside. With the aid of this Peak Martial Emperor, Central State would have the upper hand in terms of supreme martial power. Coupled with the incidents at the Heartless Sword Sect and the Demon State Mansion, the morale of the Demon State rebel army would surely crumble, making Central State''s victory in the battle all but certain.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but reveal a hint of joy at the corners of her mouth.


    "Father, ride in my Divine Coffin. They won''t detect the Divine Coffin, and we can stealthily attack them. Moreover, using your Rule Power to drive the Divine Coffin will make it even faster,"


    Chu Xin said softly, her round eyes sparkling.


    "Good!"


    Chu Fengling nodded.


    "This way."


    After the group entered the Divine Coffin, under Ye Hongxue''s guidance, Chu Fengling infused it with Rule Power, and with Chu Xin at the helm, it streaked across the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder who had fled back to the Heartless Sword Sect emerged from the void and crashed heavily into the heart of the Heartless Holy Temple.


    A thunderous boom resounded, and a huge hole shattered open in the Heartless Holy Temple.


    "Damn brats, damn culprits, the Holy Master must grind you into pieces and banish your souls forever,"


    The Supreme Elder cursed on the ground, a massive bloodied cavity gaped in his chest, blood spurting out.


    Around the wound, powerful energies of Rule Power lingered, cutting off his own Rule Power and preventing the wound from healing itself.


    The final spear that shattered space, though not fatal, had left him with a grave injury, rendering him unable to even move for a short time.


    "Supreme Elder, what happened to you?"


    Just then, a voice burst out, tinged with a touch of surprise and a veiled thrill.


    "Saint Heir?"


    The Supreme Elder brightened up as if he had seen a savior and hurriedly said, "Quick, Saint Heir, help me to the secret chamber, I need to heal."


    Hua Wuqing slowly approached, looking down at the Supreme Elder, his voice trembling slightly, "Supreme Elder, are you, are you alright? Can you still move?"


    The Supreme Elder, not sensing anything amiss, weakly replied, "I won''t die yet, but I can''t move. However, it''s fine. Once I''m in the secret chamber, a few days of healing should have me recovered. It''s all that damn pair''s fault. Had they not been there, I wouldn''t have returned from the battlefield. And had I not returned, how could I have crossed paths with their father and been beaten to this state."


    "Yes, it''s all because of those two damned brats,"


    Hua Wuqing''s entire body shook, his excitement barely contained as he muttered, "Don''t worry, Supreme Elder, one day I will kill those brats and avenge you."


    "No need, once my wounds heal, I''ll seek my own revenge,"


    The Supreme Elder replied instinctively and then, sensing something off, took a closer look at Hua Wuqing, asking in surprise, "Saint Heir, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, nothing, I''m just too excited, no, too saddened,"


    Hua Wuqing spoke erratically, a tinge of blood-red appearing in his eyes, while his body started to show lines of blood.


    "Saint Heir, what are you talking about?"


    The unease in the Supreme Elder''s heart grew, but he was unable to move, use Emperor''s Thought, let alone use Rule Power.


    "Saint Heir, the Second Supreme Elder and the State Mansion''s steward have been killed, it''s crucial to notify the Holy Master as soon as possible."


    The Supreme Elder tried to send Hua Wuqing away.


    "They''re all dead? That''s a pity,"


    Hua Wuqing frowned with regret and then, looking back at the Supreme Elder, his excitement grew anew, "But no worries, having the Supreme Elder is enough."


    "Saint Heir, what are you planning to do?"


    The Supreme Elder finally noticed the blood-redness in Hua Wuqing''s eyes and the blood lines on his face, his pupils dilating in shock.


    Just then, strands of blood shot out from within Hua Wuqing, burrowing into the gaping blood cavity in the Supreme Elder''s chest.

 Chapter 324 Hua Wuqing Devours the Supreme Elder, Turning the Corpse into a Resentful Corpse

    Under normal circumstances, with the strength that Hua Wuqing currently possesses, these bloodlines wouldn''t be able to break through the flesh defenses of a Martial Emperor.


    But now, the Supreme Elder has an unhealable blood hole on his body, providing Hua Wuqing with an excellent opportunity.


    "Saint Heir, no, you can''t do this, I am the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect."


    The Supreme Elder finally realized what Hua Wuqing was planning to do and instantly showed panic in his eyes, hastily begging for mercy.


    A sinister smile on his face, Hua Wuqing muttered to himself, "The Supreme Elder was beaten to his soul scattering and his bones annihilated by the fathers of those two brats, I am deeply grieved. One day, I will surely avenge the Supreme Elder and slay those two brats along with their father, hanging their heads in front of the Supreme Elder''s grave to mourn his departed soul."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bloodlines that had entered the body of the Supreme Elder began to ferociously devour his essence blood.


    "Ah! The essence blood of a Martial Emperor, truly delicious."


    Hua Wuqing closed his eyes, his face covered in bloodlines, full of enjoyment.


    "No, don''t!"


    The Supreme Elder screamed in terror, attempting to draw the attention of the disciples of the Heartless Sword Sect.


    "Supreme Elder, stop shouting, the louder you cry, the more blood flows out of that blood hole."


    Hua Wuqing squatted next to the Supreme Elder, dipped his finger into some blood on the ground, tasted it, then shook his head and said, "The essence blood spilt on the ground tastes so much worse, the essence blood inside the Supreme Elder is far more delicious."


    The Supreme Elder tried to summon the Rule Power within his body but found it utterly impossible.


    Inside him was not only his own Rule Power but also the Rule Power of the Spirit Body of Chu Fengling, and both powers were clashing. Now, gravely injured, he had no spare energy to summon his own Rule Power to resist.


    "You bastard, demon."


    The Supreme Elder collapsed, cursing loudly.


    "Supreme Elder, don''t be afraid, it will be over soon."


    Yet Hua Wuqing didn''t care in the slightest, his smile growing more and more evil, "I thought it would take a long time to forge a true Blood Demon Body, but luck is on my side, being able to devour the essence blood of the Supreme Elder. Once I''ve devoured the Supreme Elder''s essence blood, it should be enough for me to initially forge the Blood Demon Body. Come to think of it, I should thank those two brats. Otherwise, how could I possess such a good flesh body and such fine essence blood to devour?"


    The Supreme Elder''s pupils constricted, asking with a hoarse voice, "You are not the Saint Heir, who are you?"


    Hua Wuqing flashed a grin, his teeth still smeared with the Supreme Elder''s blood, "You collaborated with us without even knowing who we are?" Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Supreme Elder''s heart shook, his teeth clenched, "You demons, we should never have cooperated with you. What exactly are you trying to do?"


    It''s too late for regrets now."


    Hua Wuqing smiled widely and leaned close to the Supreme Elder''s ear, speaking word by word, "Actually, our aim is very simple, very pure, just to eat all the living beings on the Jiuzhou Continent. Including, the family of the Supreme Elder."


    Upon hearing these words, the eyes of the Supreme Elder instantly widened. Had he been capable of moving, he would''ve blasted Hua Wuqing into pulp.


    "Angry? Get angry, the angrier you are, the better your essence blood tastes."


    Hua Wuqing stood up, laughing wildly.


    "Saint Heir, what''s going on here?"


    Suddenly, a disciple from the Heartless Sword Sect arrived at the sound and, seeing the scene, was completely astonished.


    "Quick..."


    The Supreme Elder felt as if he had seen a savior and was about to cry out for help, but then he saw Hua Wuqing turn around and a bloodline shoot forth, instantly piercing the disciple''s heart.


    "Saint, Saint Heir..."


    The disciple of the Heartless Sword Sect''s face was full of disbelief, not understanding why the Saint Heir wanted to kill him.


    He wasn''t particularly strong, and under the devouring of the bloodline, he quickly turned into a dried corpse. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hua Wuqing furrowed his brows, a look of disgust on his face as he said, "Truly unpalatable, the essence blood of the Supreme Elder tastes much better."


    The Supreme Elder''s lips trembled, unable to utter a single word.


    Moreover, as the essence blood drained from his body, his consciousness began to blur, and eventually, he didn''t even have the strength to speak; he could only strive to keep his eyes wide open, staring deathly at Hua Wuqing.


    "Don''t glare at me like that, the one who killed you is those two brats'' daddy. If your resentment doesn''t dissipate after death, remember to go find him, don''t come after me. I''m only interested in the essence blood of living beings, not in resentment or ghosts," Hua Wuqing said with a chuckle.


    I hate this.


    The Supreme Elder roared in his heart, filled with intense resentment.


    He hated those two brats, he hated those two brats'' daddy, and he hated Saint Heir Hua Wuqing even more, as well as the demon inside him.


    Unfortunately, he was now powerless to do anything.


    As the last drop of essence blood was devoured, Hua Wuqing withdrew all the bloodlines and looked at the dried corpse of the Supreme Elder with some regret, saying, "What a waste of so much Rule Power."


    He had not yet formed the Blood Demon Body, and was unable to devour Rule Power. Otherwise, if he had devoured all the Rule Power within the Supreme Elder''s body, his strength would have surged tremendously.


    "But no matter, take him back. Once I have forged the Blood Demon Body, I''ll slowly devour it."


    Hua Wuqing muttered to himself, just about to bend down and pick up the dried corpse of the Supreme Elder, when suddenly the corpse opened its eyes.


    His gaze was hollow and lifeless, yet it swirled with endless resentment.


    "Damn, it actually became a Resentful Corpse?"


    Hua Wuqing''s mouth hung open, his face full of surprise.


    At that moment, the dried corpse suddenly swung its withered hand at Hua Wuqing, its hand also full of energy transformed from resentment.


    Hua Wuqing didn''t dare to receive the hit directly; he quickly retreated.


    Roar!


    The dried corpse flipped upright and rushed towards Hua Wuqing with a roar like a wild beast, then swung its two skinny claws, slicing through the air, attacking furiously.


    The resentment on the claws was extremely dense, and with each swing, it easily tore through the void.


    Hua Wuqing''s body surged with Blood Light as he exchanged a few moves with the dried corpse. Resentful Power and Blood Demon Energy interwove, corroding and dissolving each other.


    Bang!


    In the end, Hua Wuqing had not yet formed the Blood Demon Body, and was accidentally sent flying by the dried corpse, several bloody claw marks appearing on his abdomen. On those claw marks, resentment lingered, and even Blood Demon Energy could not heal it quickly.


    Just as the dried corpse was about to continue its assault, it suddenly stopped, roared at Hua Wuqing once more, then turned and leaped into the sky, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    Hua Wuqing looked at the wounds on his abdomen, his brows tightly knitted, murmuring to himself, "This dried corpse has transformed into a Resentful Corpse with its intense resentment, and it still retains nearly all of its Rule Power from when it was alive. Once it converts all this Rule Power into Resentful Power, its strength will become even more terrifying. Sigh, I hope it doesn''t affect the master''s plans, or it will be difficult to absolve myself of blame."


    The emergence of a Resentful Corpse was actually quite rare; he hadn''t expected his luck to be so good as to encounter one. Moreover, it was an Emperor Level Resentful Corpse.


    "Forget it, I''ll report back and have them stay on guard."


    Hua Wuqing sighed and took off into the sky, breaking through the void.

 Chapter 325 The Supreme Elder Is Killed, The Heartless Sword Scripture Is Stolen

    Central Demon State Sea, where the sounds of battle shook the heavens. The Central State''s army and the Demon State''s army were engaged in fierce combat in the skies above the State Sea.


    Bodies of cultivators were constantly falling from the sky, plunging into the State Sea, and being instantly torn into pieces by the Demon Beasts within the sea.


    In the State Sea, the consciousness of all cultivators was greatly restricted, and even their strength could not be fully exerted.


    Nonetheless, it was precisely because of this that commanding the armies and utilizing strategies in battle here demanded higher skills than on land.


    Due to the influence on consciousness, many strategies became viable.


    "State Governor."


    Just then, a disciple from the State Mansion, piloting a specially made Flying Boat, quickly made their way through the State Sea. They had just reached the island where the Demon State army''s central camp was located, when they urgently shouted, "State Governor, a powerful enemy has invaded, the steward is dead, and all the treasures from the State Mansion have been taken."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators at the central camp were greatly startled.


    The steward of the State Mansion was a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, yet he was killed?


    And all the treasures from the State Mansion had been taken, this was simply inconceivable.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared out of nowhere, looking like a middle-aged man, tall with bright, piercing eyes. Yet at this moment, his face was grim as he asked, "Who is responsible for this?"


    The disciple from the State Mansion hastily paid his respects again and explained, "State Governor, it began when a group of rowdy kids broke into our State Mansion, beating up all the disciples and even the Elders were no match for them. The steward was about to take action but was stopped by an Eighth Rank Demon Beast. Those kids forced our people to take them to the Hidden Skill Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion, and other places. Then, then, they took away every treasure they found."


    "A group of rowdy kids?"


    The State Governor''s eyes flashed as he turned to look at a middle-aged man not far away. The man radiated powerful Heartless Sword Intent, his eyes cold and indifferent¡ªhe was the Holy Master of the Heartless Sword Sect, Huafengzi.


    Not long ago, disciples from the Heartless Sword Sect had come to report that two rowdy kids had broken into the Heartless Sword Sect, rescued the Demon State Inspector Ye Hongxue, attacked the Heartless Holy Temple, and attempted to seize the Heartless Sword Scripture. And now, within such a short time, another group of rowdy kids had attacked the State Mansion?


    Afterward, he turned his head back to the State Mansion disciple and asked in a deep voice, "Is that Demon Beast, perhaps, an Eighth Rank Late Stage Demon Beast?"


    The State Mansion disciple shook his head, "The steward said that the Demon Beast was only an Eighth Rank Early Stage, but its strength was very formidable."


    "An Eighth Rank Early Stage Demon Beast? Although Demon Beasts are strong, they shouldn''t be capable of killing the steward. Did those kids have a Martial Emperor Level expert with them?" the State Governor asked gravely.


    "Yes."


    The State Mansion disciple nodded and said, "The Heartless Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder and the Second Supreme Elder came to pursue those kids and joined hands with the steward, wanting to execute them. But unexpectedly, those kids were exceedingly crafty, vanishing into thin air, leaving the three Martial Emperor seniors unable to find a single clue. They planned to join forces to attack the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, forcing the kids to show themselves. However, what came instead was a very powerful Martial Emperor. Those two kids seemed to have called out ''father'' a few times; it must be their father. This person''s strength was terrifyingly extreme, facing three opponents alone, he consecutively killed the Heartless Sword Sect''s Second Supreme Elder and our steward. The Heartless Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder tore through space to escape but was also gravely injured by his thrown War Spear; their life and death are unknown."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, the State Governor''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and even Huafengzi of the Heartless Sword Sect, who was originally just there to watch, bellowed in rage.


    "Is what you said really true?"


    He arrived in an instant, appearing before the State Mansion disciple, and asked solemnly.


    "To the Holy Master, there''s not a single word of falsehood in what I said, nor is there any exaggeration," the disciple hurriedly replied.


    "Damn it!"


    Huafrenzi roared in fury, unleashing his Heartless Sword Intent which swept across the camp, causing all the cultivators and soldiers to involuntarily clutch their heads and let out agonizing howls of pain.


    "Huafrenzi, what on earth are you doing?"


    The State Governor shouted sternly, pulling Huafrenzi back from the brink of madness and said in a deep voice, "That person was able to single-handedly slay two Martial Emperors and seriously injure one at the Late Stage. His strength must have already reached the realm of a Peak Martial Emperor. Such a powerful being, did he truly come just to plunder the treasures of the Heartless Sword Sect and Demon State Mansion and to save a Demon State Inspector?"


    Huafrenzi''s brows furrowed, and he replied coldly, "Are you suggesting that this is someone from Central State who deliberately infiltrated Demon State to pull the rug out from under us?"


    "Very likely."


    The State Governor nodded and added, "Otherwise, why would a Peak Martial Emperor come to Demon State for no reason? His goal is to draw us back to Demon State while using this news to sow chaos within our army. Fortunately, the cultivators here in this central camp are the elite forces of the State Mansion and Heartless Sword Sect. Issue my command, seal this information, it must not be leaked."


    "If we ignore this, won''t that person end up destroying both my Heartless Sword Sect and your State Mansion?" Huafrenzi asked, frowning.


    The State Governor shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t come to that. Based on my understanding of Long Yurou, she would never do such a thing. Some treasures lost are just lost. As for the vengeance for our State Mansion steward and your Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, it can wait until we''ve crushed the Central State army and invaded Central State."


    After a moment of deep thought, Huafrenzi eventually nodded.


    Just then, a disciple of the Heartless Sword Sect arrived on a Flying Boat.


    Something heavy settled in Huafrenzi''s heart. With a distant grab, he seized that disciple from the Heartless Sword Sect and brought him to the central camp, demanding, "What''s the situation at the Heartless Sword Sect now?"


    The disciple fell to the ground with a thud, saying in grief, "Holy Master, all the treasures of our Heartless Sword Sect have been looted, all the disciples of the Holy Temple are dead, the Supreme Elder is missing, and the Heartless Sword Scripture has also been stolen."


    "What? Bring me to that bastard."


    Huafrenzi was livid with rage, no longer able to contain himself. He immediately grabbed the disciple and vanished into the sky.


    The other treasures being taken was tolerable, and the Holy Temple disciples slain could be trained anew; the Supreme Elder''s severe injury and disappearance, though infuriating, could still be endured. But the news of the Heartless Sword Scripture being stolen was something he couldn''t bear.


    The Heartless Sword Scripture was the foundation of the Heartless Sword Sect and the key to his future breakthrough to Martial God and even ascension to godhood. It could not be lost.


    "Wait!"


    The Demon State Governor tried to stop Huafrenzi, but it was already too late. As he watched Huafrenzi''s figure disappearing from sight, he could only let out a slight sigh.


    "I hope the situation isn''t as bad as I fear."


    The Demon State Governor muttered to himself.


    Although Huafrenzi was gone, and with him, a Martial Emperor was missing from the Demon State army, he could barely hold on.


    Of the two Martial Emperors from Central State, only one was a Peak Martial Emperor, and the other a Late Stage. Even facing two at once, he was confident he could hold on for several days.


    He ordered the total lockdown on all news, including Huafrenzi''s departure, hoping only to buy a bit more time.


    "Suppression!"


    In that moment, a childish voice suddenly echoed from above, sounding naive and adorable, but it carried a terrifying momentum that bore down from the sky. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    The Demon State Governor looked up to see a pitch-black coffin plummeting from the sky, with a giant character "Suppression" flickering at its base. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the coffin descended, it seemed as if the entire world was falling with it, and even he, a Peak Martial Emperor, felt a lethal threat.

 Chapter 326 The Triple Rule Fusion Domain of Chu Fenglings Spirit Body

    "What is this?"


    The Demon State Governor was startled and hastily summoned his own Emperor''s Artifact, a pitch-black greatsword with Demonic Qi flickering on its blade.


    The reason Demon State was called Demon State was that except for the Heartless Sword Sect, the majority of cultivators cultivated Demonic Qi rather than True Qi.


    Demonic Qi lingered, daunting the heart.


    "Break!"


    The Demon State Governor shouted loudly, swinging the Demon Sword in his hand, and a pitch-black Sword Light tore through the air, thunderously striking the dark coffin.


    Accompanied by a tremendous roar, the terrifying energy aftermath spread out, instantly destroying the entire central camp.


    Some unfortunate cultivators from the Demon State had no time to dodge and were directly crushed by this energy aftermath.


    "What''s going on?"


    Other cultivators from the Demon State camps took to the air, looking over at the central camp with bewildered faces.


    Even the cultivators from the Central State camp felt the commotion and began to levitate to watch.


    However, since the Central State camp was too far away, and the State Sea greatly suppressed their senses, they were unable to detect any useful information.


    "Could it be that someone is attacking the Demon State camp?"


    In the Central State camp, two Martial Emperors stood suspended in the air; one of them, dressed in purple, furrowed his brow and displayed a hint of confusion on his face.


    The other Martial Emperor, clothed in blue, thought for a moment and said, "It shouldn''t be possible. Before we came here, His Majesty mentioned that the other Martial Emperors of the Empire all had missions. We have no reinforcements in our fight against Demon State; we can only rely on ourselves."


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "But this strong fluctuation of Rule Power obviously indicates that a Martial Emperor is fighting. Could it be that the Demon State Governor, Long Yutian, and the Holy Master of the Heartless Sword Sect, Huo Frenzy, have turned against each other and started fighting? If that''s the case, we should seize the opportunity to attack and crush the Demon State Rebel Army in one fell swoop." The purple-garbed Martial Emperor''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    The blue-garbed Martial Emperor fell silent for a moment before saying, "It''s also possible that the two are deliberately creating the illusion of infighting and have set up an ambush to attract us, so they can annihilate us in one swoop."


    "That''s indeed possible."


    The purple-garbed Martial Emperor nodded and said, "Then let''s wait and see."


    "Yes!"


    After some thought, the blue-garbed Martial Emperor added, "Send the order down, the whole army must be on guard, with no slackening whatsoever."


    The purple-garbed Martial Emperor''s gaze flashed as he asked, "Are you worried they are using this as a ruse to lull us into a false sense of security, thereby laying the groundwork for a surprise attack?"


    "I indeed have this concern."


    With a slight frown, the blue-garbed Martial Emperor glanced around and sighed, "Here in the State Sea, our Emperor''s Thought is greatly suppressed. If they launch a surprise attack, it''s true that we might not be able to detect it immediately if we''re careless."


    The purple-garbed Martial Emperor said with a smile, "But it''s precisely because the State Sea greatly suppresses the Emperor''s Thought of Martial Emperors, that we have been able to hold out for so long against the attacks of the two Peak Martial Emperors. If we were on land, we would definitely not be a match for Long Yutian and Huo Frenzy."


    "That''s also true." Hearing this, the blue-garbed Martial Emperor couldn''t help but laugh too and exclaimed, "Thank goodness for His Majesty''s timely intelligence, allowing us to intercept the Demon State Rebel Army at the State Sea. If they were allowed to cross the State Sea and land on Central State, that would have been troublesome."


    "Yes!"


    The purple-garbed Martial Emperor nodded his head.


    Boom!


    Just then, another thunderous roar came from the direction of the central camp of Demon State.


    "Pretty convincing act." The blue-garbed Martial Emperor chuckled, already convinced that Huo Frenzy and Long Yutian were feigning infighting.


    Although the purple-garbed Martial Emperor was almost persuaded by him, after pondering a bit, he still sent some cultivators to quietly approach the Demon State camp for a closer investigation.


    The two of them then stopped paying further attention, just instructing their troops to strengthen their vigilance.


    Meanwhile, above the central camp of Demon State, the Divine Coffin shattered Long Yutian''s Sword Light and continued to suppress him relentlessly.


    Long Yutian roared furiously as the Demon Rules within him surged wildly, converging on the Emperor''s Artifact, the Demon Sword.


    Then he soared into the sky, brandishing the Demon Sword to meet the attack, and a thick black protective shield spread out from the tip of the blade, expanding around him.


    With a thunderous boom, the Demon Sword collided with the Divine Coffin, temporarily halting its suppressive momentum.


    Atop the Divine Coffin, the power of the Spear Dao Rules swirled, flashing with a destructive Spear Intent that constantly bombarded the black protective shield.


    Long Yutian''s eyes bulged as the power of the Demon Rules within him poured into the Demon Sword without cease, desperately resisting.


    After a brief stalemate, Long Yutian ultimately could not hold on.


    Crack!


    The black protective shield was riddled with cracks and finally shattered with a loud bang.


    Ah!


    The Divine Coffin plummeted down, striking Long Yutian''s body, and accompanied by a piercing scream, Long Yutian fell from the sky like a meteor.


    Long Yutian crashed onto the island where the central camp was located, creating a thunderous noise. The island trembled violently and, shortly afterward, exploded into pieces that sank into the sea.


    The Divine Coffin stood suspended in the air, while the cultivators from the various camps of the Demon State Rebel Army stood mouths agape, staring dumbfounded at the Divine Coffin for a long time, unable to snap out of it.


    The State Governor of Demon State, a strong cultivator at the Peak Martial Emperor level, was actually sent flying by that Divine Coffin?


    What exactly is this Divine Coffin?


    Everyone was incredibly shocked, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Whoosh!


    A moment later, a figure soared up from the bottom of the sea, disheveled and suspended in the air, with a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth, his eyes burning red as he stared at the Divine Coffin and asked in a deep voice, "Who exactly are you?"


    Creak!


    The lid of the Divine Coffin opened, and Chu Fengling emerged from within, hands behind his back, looking indifferently at Long Yutian as he said, "Are you the State Governor of Demon State? Or the Holy Master of the Heartless Sword Sect? Where is the other one? Call him out, come at me together."


    His time was limited, he only wanted to hold off the State Governor of Demon State and the Holy Master of the Heartless Sword Sect, to allow the Central State army to quickly defeat the Demon State army, and then join forces with him to slay these two Peak Martial Emperors.


    "Humph!"


    Long Yutian, upon seeing the newcomer''s scorn, let out a cold snort, his tone dark as he said, "I am the State Governor of Demon State, and I alone am enough to deal with you."


    Having said that, he threw his Demon Sword into the air and rapidly formed seals with his hands, as an overbearing and ruthless Sword Intent blossomed.


    Moments later, a pitch-black Domain spread out from the Demon Sword, quickly enveloping Chu Fengling within it.


    "Within my Demon Blade Domain, I''d like to see how you can continue to be so arrogant."


    Long Yutian shouted coldly, his hands continually moving as slashes of Sword Energy, formed entirely from the power of the Demon Rules, tore through the air towards Chu Fengling.


    "Demon Blade Domain? A fusion of the Demon Rules and Sword Dao Rules into a Dual Rule Domain?"


    Chu Fengling surveyed the pitch-black Rule Power around him, his expression still calm as he said lightly, "Talented indeed, but it''s just a mere Dual Rule Fusion Domain." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just a Dual Rule Fusion Domain?"


    Long Yutian was provoked into laughter. To comprehend a Domain of Rules was already the mark of a prodigy among Martial Emperors, and to master a Dual Rule Fusion Domain was one in a million, yet this person derided it as worthless?


    Chu Fengling smiled faintly and with a wave of his hand, a white Domain centered on him rapidly expanded, instantly compressing Long Yutian''s Demon Blade Domain back.


    In this white Domain, there were the Spear Dao Rules, Sword Dao Rules, and Sword Dao Rules.


    "This, is this a Triple Rule Fusion Domain?"


    Long Yutian''s face turned pale with shock, full of disbelief.

 Chapter 327 Chu Fenglings Spirit Body Beats Up the Demon State Governor

    "Hmph!"


    After his shock, Long Yutian couldn''t help but snort coldly, speaking solemnly, "The Rule Domain is not just about who comprehends a fusion of more rules, but also the depth of understanding. You comprehending three rules at once, I presume you haven''t achieved a deep Realm. You do understand the logic of biting off more than one can chew, don''t you?"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chu Fengling''s expression remained calm as he slowly raised his hand.


    "I, on the other hand, have comprehended both the Demon Rules and Sword Dao Rules to a very deep Realm. Even with just two Rule Domains, mine might not necessarily be weaker than your three Rule Domains."


    Long Yutian said solemnly. Although he spoke thus, his eyes were still full of seriousness.


    His words were not only intended to suppress Chu Fengling''s momentum but also to bolster his own courage.


    "You talk too much."


    Chu Fengling said indifferently, then waved his hand, sending a blade slicing through the air.


    The blade, embodying Spear Intent, Sword Intent, and Sword Qi, fused perfectly, its momentum terrifyingly immense. Boosted by the Triple Rule Domain, the blade tore through the void, arriving in an instant before Long Yutian.


    Long Yutian roared, swinging the Demon Sword in his hand, unleashing a strike of Sword Light that merged the Demon Rules and Sword Dao Rules, tearing through the void as well.


    But the blade wielded by Chu Fengling moved faster, so the collision point of the two attacks was within Long Yutian''s Rule Domain.


    With a thunderous explosion, the blade and Sword Light collided, sending horrifying shockwaves all around, tearing the nearby void. Even Long Yutian''s Dual Rule Fusion Domain shook violently, as if it were about to shatter at any moment.


    Long Yutian, who was closer, was forced back dozens of feet by the powerful fluctuations, his blood surging within him, a flush appearing on his face.


    "How powerful!"


    Long Yutian was immensely shocked. He had originally thought that this person could comprehend a Triple Rule Fusion Domain but never to a deep Realm. After all, a person''s energy is ultimately limited; few could understand even one Rule Domain, let alone two. Regarding three, so far, he had only seen this person capable of such a feat.


    Yet, after the two attacks collided, he was alarmed to realize that this man''s comprehension of the three rules might all be exceedingly deep. Each Rule he understood seemed even deeper than the Realm of his own understood rules.


    How could this be possible?


    He was the one who had comprehended three rules simultaneously, how could it be deeper than what he had achieved? Where did he get so much energy? How could he possess such a terrifying talent in all three rules?


    "How does it feel?"


    Chu Fengling''s face wore a faint smile as he raised his hand again.


    Long Yutian''s expression hardened, and then he formed seals with both hands, demonic Qi swirling around him, almost enveloping him entirely.


    "True Demon Body."


    A loud yell came from within the dense demonic Qi, which then suddenly contracted. After the demonic Qi disappeared, Long Yutian''s figure was revealed once again.


    However, his stature had grown to a height of about ten feet, with two black demon horns on his head, and his eyes had turned completely black, devoid of any whites.


    Over his body, where he once wore clothes, now thick black scale armor appeared, gleaming with a metallic luster.


    "You''re not human?"


    Chu Fengling looked at Long Yutian somewhat surprised, then shook his head, saying, "No, that''s not right, you must have cultivated a Cultivation Method that''s not meant for humans, interesting."


    At this moment, the demonic Qi on Long Yutian was much denser and purer than before, clearly not something ordinary Demon Path cultivators could have cultivated.


    Clearly, the Cultivation Method practiced by Long Yutian was very special.


    "Haha, Demon State is called such because it was influenced by the Ancient Demon Clan, causing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to transform into demonic Qi."


    Long Yutian laughed heartily as he looked toward the sky and then proudly said, "After I became the State Governor of Demon State, by a stroke of chance, I inherited the cultivation method of that Ancient Demon Clan. How could those ordinary cultivators of the Demon Path compare to me?"


    "The cultivation method of the Ancient Demon Clan?"


    Chu Fengling suddenly realized and nodded thoughtfully, "If that''s the case, it does make sense."


    "Wow! The cultivation method of the Ancient Demon Clan!"


    Hiding in the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen, while eating roast meat and drinking beast milk and watching the drama unfold, widened his eyes excitedly, "Sister, he''s practicing the Ancient Demon Clan''s cultivation method! I''ve never seen what the Ancient Demon Clan''s cultivation method looks like."


    The two-headed pig quietly gnawed on the roast meat, uninterested in the Ancient Demon Clan''s cultivation method.


    Chu Xin sipped some beast milk, tilted her little head in thought, and muttered, "This guy is so bad, keeping such a good cultivation method to himself instead of putting it in the Hidden Skill Pavilion for others to learn. Otherwise, we could have gotten the Ancient Demon Clan''s method when we cleaned out the pavilion."


    "Exactly, he''s a super super super big villain." Chu Chen nodded vigorously, strongly agreeing with his sister''s statement.


    Ye Hongxue, who was elegantly eating her roast meat, couldn''t help but roll her eyes dramatically at the absurd logic of these two mischievous kids.


    Outside the Divine Coffin, Long Yutian, who had transformed into his True Demon Body, spoke again, "I don''t care who you are, dying under my True Demon Body today will at least make your journey to this world worthwhile."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Fengling''s expression remained calm, showing no fear of the massive True Demon Body in front of him. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and the next moment, his body flashed as he charged directly towards Long Yutian, with his Triple Rule Fusion Domain speeding along with him.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Yutian snorted coldly and charged forward as well, clenching his fist and smashing it down ferociously. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the outside, it looked like a massive white sphere colliding with an equally huge black sphere.


    With a thunderous boom, the two great Fusion Domains fell into a brief stagnation. Moments later, the white sphere seemed to gain the upper hand, continuously pressing against the black sphere.


    Within the two Fusion Domains, Chu Fengling and Long Yutian were fiercely battling each other.


    They were not using magic artifacts but were fighting with their bare bodies, striking flesh with every punch. Sword Light and Sword Qi intermingled with spear edges, exploding with energy ripples that tore through the fabric of space.


    The cultivators around the Demon State Camp were dumbfounded. Although this was not their first time witnessing a battle between two Peak Martial Emperors, this fight was more intense and more thrilling than any before.


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Suddenly, a shrill scream rang out.


    Everyone immediately looked in alarm, their faces draining of color as they saw the State Governor of Demon State, who was a shaku tall, was struck by a Hand Blade swung by that mysterious fighter, severing one of his massive, incredibly hard demon horns in an instant.


    Long Yutian touched his severed horn, his face filled with fear. If he had reacted just a bit slower earlier, it wouldn''t have been his horn that was cut off but his head.


    This person''s strength was truly terrifying; even in his True Demon Body, he was no match.


    When did such a powerhouse appear under the Empress? Why was there no record of this in the reports?


    "Getting distracted while fighting with me, you''re courting death!"


    Just then, the voice of Chu Fengling suddenly rang out.


    Long Yutian, startled, tried to retreat without thinking, but it was ultimately a step too late.


    A Hand Blade fell from the sky, severing his left shoulder clean off.

 Chapter 328 Suppressing the Rebellion, Finally Going to Central State

    Ah!


    Long Yutian let out another shrill scream, clutching the stump where his arm had been severed, as Rule Power surged in an attempt to stop the bleeding.


    However, at the point of the break, Chu Fengling''s triple-layered Rule Power lingered, and Long Yutian''s Rule Power couldn''t expel this triple-layered Rule Power in the short term, naturally failing to achieve hemostasis.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Yutian cursed under his breath, his eyes blazing with fury as he stared at Chu Fengling, his heart filled with rage and a murderous intent.


    But he dared not act rashly, as this person was too strong.


    Hum!


    Just then, the Divine Coffin flew over and stopped beside Chu Fengling, with projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen appearing outside the coffin.


    "You big baddie, hand over your Ancient Demon Clan cultivation method, and we might spare your life," Chu Xin threatened milkily.


    "Is that true?" Long Yutian''s eyes shifted, turning to look at Chu Fengling.


    In the State Sea, Martial Emperors couldn''t traverse voids, and it was nearly impossible for him to escape from the hands of this mysterious powerhouse with his severely injured body.


    Moreover, he needed to find a safe place to expel the triple-layered Rule Power from his severed arm and then heal.


    "It''s true!"


    Chu Fengling nodded his head.


    He was about to disappear, and it was unlikely he could completely slay a Peak Martial Emperor in this limited time, especially since this Peak Martial Emperor was already injured.


    It would be better to take some benefits instead.


    After a moment of silence, Long Yutian took out a pitch-black ancient book from the Sumeru Ring and tossed it out.


    As the ancient book appeared in front of Chu Fengling and the others, he suddenly raised his hand and unleashed a dense wave of Demon Path Rule Power.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the black book burst forth with dense Demonic Qi, enveloping Chu Fengling and the others.


    He naturally didn''t believe Chu Fengling would keep his promise and let him go after receiving the Demon Technique, but to temporarily trap Chu Fengling and buy himself time to escape, he had to use that book of Demon Technique.


    Chu Fengling furrowed his brow, and with a triple burst of Rule Power, ripped apart the Demonic Qi and grabbed the book of Demon Technique.


    Once the Demonic Qi had completely dissipated and he looked up again, Long Yutian was nowhere to be seen.


    He shook his head, not minding at all. He turned to take the book of Demon Technique back into the Divine Coffin, handing it to Chu Xin with a reminder, "This is a cultivation method of the Ancient Demon Clan, not suitable for you, and must not be cultivated."


    "Got it, Daddy, we just want to take a look,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    They were only interested in collecting magical treasures and methods, and had no interest in cultivating these techniques.


    Chu Fengling tousled Chu Xin''s and Chu Chen''s little heads and said, "I must leave now, be careful in the future, and don''t go attracting Martial Emperors wherever you go."


    "We know, Daddy,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stuck out their tongues in unison.


    Chu Fengling''s body was gradually dissipating, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    Looking up at him, Chu Xin said in a milky voice, "Goodbye, Daddy. I will summon you again as soon as possible."


    "Yes indeed!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Fengling rolled his eyes, saying irritably, "It would be best never to summon me again."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen responded.


    "Goodbye, Uncle."


    "Farewell, Senior."


    The two-headed piglet and Ye Hongxue also came forward to pay their respects.


    Chu Fengling nodded, his body completely dissipating.


    "Kill!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, thunderous shouts and cries of killing emanated from outside the Divine Coffin.


    Chu Xin thought it must be Demon State cultivators and the army encircling to attack and was preparing to launch a counterattack when, through the projected image, she saw a group of cultivators dressed completely differently from the Demon State cultivators breaking through the air to come fight, followed by a densely packed army.


    "It''s the Central State army, they''ve finally reacted."


    Ye Hongxue was somewhat excited. Now that the Heartless Sword Sect Holy Master had left and the Demon State Governor was grievously injured and fleeing, the leaderless Demon State army was bound to be defeated without a doubt.


    This rebellion would finally be subdued.


    "They''ve arrived too late."


    Yet Chu Xin murmured somewhat dissatisfied, "If they''d come earlier and joined forces with father''s Spirit Body, we could have completely slaughtered that big villain."


    "Exactly, and then we could have taken that big villain''s Sumeru Ring. It must still contain many treasures," Chu Chen also nodded his head in agreement.


    Ye Hongxue was somewhat speechless. These two bear children were actually still thinking about the treasures on the Demon State Governor.


    Yet, they weren''t wrong. If the Central State Martial Emperor had reacted quicker and joined forces with the Spirit Bodies of the two bear children''s father, they truly had a chance to directly kill the Demon State Governor.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to loot the corpses." Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin eyed the cultivator corpses falling from the sky, and her large round eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Chu Chen clapped his hands excitedly.


    With a wave of her hand, Chu Xin stowed away the Divine Coffin, and then eighteen bear children along with a two-headed piglet, all rushed off, darting through the battlefield to collect all of the Sumeru Rings from the fallen Demon State and Central State cultivators.


    Ye Hongxue rubbed her forehead, finding herself somewhat at a loss for words with these two bear children. She then took out her own magic artifact and joined the ranks pursuing and killing the Demon State army.


    With both of the Demon State army''s commanders gone, the army was without direction, completely scattered to the winds, and immediately collapsed under the surprise attack by the Central State army. Those who could flee did, and those who surrendered surrendered; it wasn''t long before there was a complete breakdown.


    Subsequently, the two Central State Peak Martial Emperors led the army all the way into the Demon State Mansion and the Heartless Sword Sect.


    Long Yutian did not return to the State Mansion, and with no Martial Emperor there to defend it, the State Mansion surrendered quickly under the assault of the Central State Martial Emperors.


    The Heartless Sword Sect had an Heartless Holy Master, the Flower Madman, but faced with the siege by the two Central State Peak Martial Emperors and the Central State army storming the Heartless Sword Sect, the Sect''s disciples were almost entirely killed or injured.


    Having no other choice, the Flower Madman could only tear through the void and escape.


    With his departure, the already failing Heartless Sword Sect immediately declared its surrender.


    As for those various powers that had joined the Heartless Sword Sect and the State Mansion in rebellion, following the collapse of the Heartless Sword Sect and State Mansion, they also surrendered one after another.


    After confirming Ye Hongxue''s Inspector Identity Token, the two Central State Martial Emperors went off in pursuit of the Flower Madman, leaving the rest of the Central State army to deal with the surrendered prisoners.


    "It''s over so soon?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen felt somewhat unsatisfied. This feeling of not having to fight and only looting corpses was too thrilling. They hadn''t looted enough yet.


    "Isn''t it good that it ended earlier? The sooner it ends, the sooner we can go to Central State."


    Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes and said somewhat crossly.


    "Oh, right."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up at once.


    "Now that the rebellion has been suppressed, won''t the transmission array to the Imperial City be reopened soon?" Chu Xin asked excitedly.


    Ye Hongxue nodded and said, "Someone has already gone back to the Imperial City to report the situation. Estimating the time, once the troops here have taken the prisoners, the transmission array should be about ready."


    "That''s great!"


    Chu Chen cheered and clapped his hands vigorously, "We can finally go to the Central State Imperial City, and at last, we can save..."


    In his excitement, he almost blurted out the true purpose of their journey, but fortunately, Chu Xin reacted quickly and promptly covered his mouth.


    "Save what?"


    Ye Hongxue asked, puzzled.


    Chu Xin''s large round eyes swiveled, and she said with a cheeky smile, "Nothing much, Auntie Ye, are you still up for some roast meat?"


    Ye Hongxue rubbed her belly and mumbled, "You know, I am actually feeling a bit hungry."


    "See, I always get hungry after a fight."


    Chu Xin handed Ye Hongxue a piece of roast meat and stealthily glared at Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen stuck out his tongue and obediently lowered his head, wearing an expression that he had done something wrong.

 Chapter 329 Going to Central State, Two Anxious Bear Children

    While Chu Xin and the others were joyously eating barbecue, the Central State army was methodically taking over prisoners from the Demon State, and how these prisoners were dealt with was not their concern.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, while eating barbecue, took out all the treasures they had collected during this period and summoned their respective Eight Great Battle Forms. Eighteen naughty children formed a circle to inspect and categorize each cultivation method and treasure one by one.


    These items were actually of no use to them, but what they enjoyed was the process of emptying the treasures and examining them.


    Ye Hongxue looked at the mountain-like pile of cultivation methods and treasures, completely dumbfounded.


    These two little fellows really emptied out the treasures of the Heartless Sword Sect and Demon State Mansion, which was just outrageous.


    After having their fill, the eighteen naughty children had almost finished categorizing the cultivation methods and treasures, which were then put back into the siblings'' Sumeru Rings.


    After that, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with their twin-headed piglet, roamed around the Heartless Sword Sect and Demon State Mansion searching for treasures.


    The next morning, while Chu Xin and Chu Chen were still sound asleep, a guard from the Demon State City transmission array rushed to Ye Hongxue in haste and reported, "Reporting to the Inspector, the transmission array leading to the Imperial City of Central State has been reopened, and we can return to Central State at any time."


    "Good, I know," replied Ye Hongxue, then turned and entered the siblings'' room. She saw the two kiddos splayed out, sleeping soundly, along with the twin-headed piglet lying beside them. She couldn''t help but smile slightly. The scene was somewhat heartwarming.


    Even though these two kiddos were sleeping with masks on, it was unknown what kind of faces were hidden beneath those masks; they must be very cute, she thought.


    "Ai Kaorou, Ai Chirou, wake up, we''re going to the Imperial City," Ye Hongxue called the siblings awake.


    "Is the transmission array operational?" asked Chu Xin and Chu Chen as they sprang up from the bed, their faces filled with excitement.


    Grunt!


    The twin-headed piglet also opened its bemused pairs of eyes, looking around.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Hongxue nodded her head.


    "Great, Aunt Ye, let''s go now," said Chu Xin as she grabbed the still confused twin-headed piglet onto her shoulder, then, flanking Ye Hongxue on both sides with Chu Chen, she hurried towards the direction of the transmission array.


    Ye Hongxue wore a faint smile, letting the two little ones pull her along as they sprinted.


    Although the rebellion in the Demon State was essentially quelled, the Central State army still remained very cautious, deploying elite guards at the transmission array to prevent the remnants of the rebels from escaping through it.


    Ye Hongxue presented her Demon State Inspector token and said, "I need to report back to His Majesty in Central State, activate the transmission array swiftly."


    "Yes!"


    The elite guard responsible for the transmission array respectfully bowed after checking the token, then ordered the activation of the transmission array, with Central State as the destination.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stood next to Ye Hongxue, nervously clutching the corners of their clothes.


    Leaving Big Stone Village, passing through Lanzhou, Jiuzhou Secret Realm, Cangzhou, Thunder State, Desolate State, and Demon State, after countless battles and many days, they were finally heading to Central State, finally going to save their mother.


    At this crucial moment, they became somewhat nervous.


    They didn''t know where their mother was imprisoned or whether she would recognize them upon seeing them.


    The two little ones under the age of four had a lot on their minds at this moment.


    Noticing the unusual demeanor of the two kids, and discerning their nervousness, Ye Hongxue said with a smile, "You two little ones weren''t even nervous facing attacks from a Martial Emperor. I didn''t expect you to be so nervous about taking a transmission array. Don''t worry, we''ll be there in a moment."


    "Aunt Ye, we aren''t just nervous about taking the transmission array."


    Chu Chen wanted to correct her, as they had taken transmission arrays before and wouldn''t be nervous because of that.


    "What is it because of?"


    Ye Hongxue asked curiously.


    The double-headed piglet also blinked its narrow pig eyes, staring at Chu Chen, equally curious about why his elder sister and second brother were so nervous.


    "It''s because... Hmm!"


    Just as Chu Chen was about to explain, Chu Xin covered his mouth.


    Ye Hongxue looked at Chu Xin with a puzzled expression, not knowing what tricks this young girl was playing.


    Chu Xin giggled, her eyes spinning wildly, and said in a milky voice, "Auntie Ye, we''ve just never been to the Imperial City, we''re just excited, not nervous."


    "Exactly, we''re just a bit excited," Chu Chen nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    "Oh, it''s excitement then."


    Ye Hongxue smiled wryly, she could still tell the difference between nervousness and excitement, but she didn''t point it out; instead, she cooperated by showing an expression of sudden realization.


    Hum!


    Just then, the Transmission Array lit up with the hexagram pattern, and Chu Xin and her two companions along with the double-headed piglet vanished in an instant.


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Palace''s secret chamber of Central State, Empress Long Yurou, clad in a dragon robe, was comprehending the legacy left by the old Martial God.


    With the legacy of the old Martial God, her cultivation speed was incredibly fast, and her cultivation had now reached the late stage of Martial Emperor.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Just then, a hoarse female voice came from outside the chamber, "The Inspector of Longzhou has sent back intelligence."


    "Understood."


    Long Yurou ended her cultivation, slowly opened her eyes, and walked out of the chamber.


    Outside the chamber, an elderly crone was standing by; seeing Long Yurou emerge, she hurriedly presented a jade scroll with both hands respectfully.


    Long Yurou took the jade scroll, returned to the chamber, and infused the scroll with the unique True Qi of the royal bloodline.


    Hum!


    A faint golden light shone on the jade scroll, subsequently revealing the image of an ordinary-looking man, kneeling on the ground.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the State Governor of Longzhou is leading ten Heavenly Prides of Longzhou to Central State to challenge the Heavenly Prides of Central State, aiming to force Your Majesty to abdicate. Those three gods from the Divine Realm are likely to be in their company; Your Majesty should be cautious."


    After that, the figure of the man disappeared.


    Long Yurou''s brows slightly furrowed, ever since the old Martial God passed away and those three streaks of golden light descended, she knew that Longzhou would surely act.


    However, her previous efforts had been occupied dealing with the rebellion in Demon State, and the million Blood Puppets of Cangzhou and Desolate State, leaving her no opportunity to deal with Longzhou''s affairs, only sending secret messages to the Longzhou Inspector to keep a covert watch. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Sure enough, Longzhou finally made its move.


    To force her abdication through a confrontation between the Heavenly Prides of Central State and Longzhou?


    It wasn''t that simple; the guy was using the divine intimidation of those three gods from the Lower Realm to press her, and was also testing if the old Martial God had really died.


    "Your Majesty!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, that hoarse female voice rang out again, "The State Governor of Longzhou and others have arrived, requesting to see Your Majesty."


    "They''ve arrived quite quickly."


    Long Yurou let out a cold laugh and stood up to leave the chamber.

 Chapter 330 Arriving in Central State, The Bear Childs Grand Plan to Save His Mother

    Central State, inside the Imperial City Transmission Array.


    "Sister, have we finally arrived in Central State? We haven''t been teleported somewhere else, have we?"


    Chu Chen still couldn''t quite believe it and tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, asking in a low voice.


    Chu Xin blinked her round, big eyes curiously, gazing at the Teleportation Array Guards while whispering, "Brother, their clothes look similar to those worn by the Central State army and cultivators we saw in Demon State, so this must be Central State."


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "It seems so."


    Chu Chen also looked at the guards, nodding his small head with excitement gradually appearing in his large eyes.


    Ye Hongxue smiled faintly and said, "This is the Imperial City of Central State, the heart of the entire Jiuzhou."


    "The Imperial City."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at each other, anticipation shining in both pairs of big eyes.


    Daddy had said, Mommy was suppressed in the Imperial City, and as long as they found the precise location of her imprisonment, they could rescue her.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Hongxue said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded continuously.


    "Stop there!"


    However, just as they stepped out of the transmission array, they were completely surrounded by guards.


    The guard commander approached them and said, "I''m sorry, but during this special period, anyone arriving from Demon State must be inspected and wait for identity verification."


    Ye Hongxue took out her Identity Token and handed it over, saying, "Inspector Ye Hongxue from Demon State, returning to the Imperial Palace to report to Her Majesty."


    After closely examining the token and verifying its authenticity, the guard commander quickly returned the token to Ye Hongxue and bowed, saying, "It turns out you are the Jiuzhou Inspector, my apologies for the oversight."


    The position of a Jiuzhou Inspector might not necessarily rank above his, but he still did not dare to treat her with negligence. She was truly one of the Empress''s trusted confidants, not just him, even the Empire''s Chancellor would have to be courteous upon meeting a Jiuzhou Inspector.


    "Let them through!"


    The guard commander waved his hand, and the guards immediately opened up a path on both sides.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Hongxue expressed her gratitude and strode away with Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, I have a residence in the Imperial City, bestowed by Her Majesty. I will take you there first to settle in. After I meet with Her Majesty, I will take you to see her," Ye Hongxue explained as they walked.


    "Why do we need to meet Her Majesty?"


    Chu Xin asked, puzzled.


    They had come to rescue their mother, and strictly speaking, Her Majesty was an enemy. They had not planned on meeting the Empress.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Hongxue said, "You helped suppress the Rebel Army in Central State and brought merit to the Empire, of course, it''s to receive rewards."


    "Receive rewards? Will there be treasures?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, asking curiously.


    "Of course, they are all treasures," Ye Hongxue said with a beaming smile.


    Chu Chen looked at Chu Xin, who, after pretending to think for a moment, reluctantly nodded her small head and said, "Then let''s meet her."


    Ye Hongxue couldn''t help but laugh.


    After arriving at the residence, Ye Hongxue showed her token and instructed the maids to take good care of the siblings, then immediately hurried to the palace.


    Once Ye Hongxue had left, Chu Chen eagerly whispered, "Sister, let''s hurry and rescue Mommy."


    Chu Xin glanced at the maid outside, whispering back, "Don''t rush, we still don''t know exactly where Mommy is detained. We need to find out more before acting."


    "Right."


    Chu Chen heard this and quickly nodded his small head.


    Chu Xin''s eyes twirled, and she walked over to the maid outside, tilting her small head up innocently as she asked, "Big sister, may I ask you a question?"


    "Miss, you can just call me A Cui."


    The maid smiled slightly, squatted down, and looked into Chu Xin''s clear big eyes and said softly, "What would you like to ask, miss? I shall withhold no secrets."


    These two little ones were brought back by the master himself, and they might be the children he had in the Demon State, the natural Young Masters of this mansion¡ªdefinitely not to be slighted.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and said, "Sister A-Cui, I want to ask, where are people who make big mistakes or threaten the Empire imprisoned?"


    A-Cui was stunned for a moment, wondering why the young master would ask such a question.


    However, she didn''t think much of it. After all, a little fellow who by the looks and sound of it wasn''t over five years old¡ªwhat harm could he intend?


    So, she smiled lightly and said, "Well, of course in the Heavenly Prison, where all serious offenders and death row inmates are held. Once you go in there, you never come out." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heavenly Prison?


    Chu Xin considered this carefully and felt sure that her mother was definitely imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison.


    "Where is the Heavenly Prison?"


    Chu Chen, who had just walked over, heard this and hurriedly asked.


    "In the Imperial Palace."


    A-Cui said and then looked a bit suspiciously at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and asked, "Young master, miss, why do you ask this?"


    "Oh, just asking casually."


    Chu Xin waved her little white hand, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Yes, just casually asking."


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Oh!"


    Although A-Cui was still somewhat puzzled, she did not think too much about it.


    First, these two little ones were brought back by the master, who was a Jiuzhou Inspector for the Empire, absolutely loyal to the Empire and Her Majesty; their identities were definitely no issue.


    Secondly, the two little ones were really too young, and she didn''t believe they could have any ill intentions.


    "Sister A-Cui, we are going to sleep now."


    Chu Xin waved at A-Cui.


    "Alright, miss, if you need anything, just call me," A-Cui said softly.


    "Got it."


    Chu Xin responded and pulled Chu Chen towards their bedroom.


    "Sister, our mother must be imprisoned in the Imperial Palace. Why don''t we just smash the palace and rescue mother?"


    As soon as they reached the bedroom, Chu Chen said eagerly.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes hugely, slapped Chu Chen on the forehead, and said impatiently, "Stupid brother, this is the Imperial City, the real Imperial City."


    "Right, aren''t we here to smash the Imperial City and save mother?"


    Chu Chen, rubbing his forehead, said a bit aggrieved.


    Chu Xin shook her head, climbed onto a nearby stool, and sat down. Her round eyes twinkled with wisdom as she said slowly, "That was the thinking of our childhood, but now that we''re grown up, we can''t be so foolish. Even the State Mansion has the Martial Emperor, the Imperial Palace of the Imperial City must have more, stronger Martial Emperors guarding it. Moreover, the palace''s Guardian Formation must also be much stronger. It''s hard to say whether we can break that formation from the outside. And there are also powerful Martial Emperors. We only have one chance, and if we fail, not only will we not be able to rescue mother, but we will also be in danger."


    "But we have father''s Spirit Body," Chu Chen retorted unconvinced.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes again and said impatiently, "How can you be so dense, brother? Although father is powerful, why has he never dared to come to the Imperial City to rescue mother? It must be because father can''t beat those people in the Imperial City. If father can''t win, his Spirit Body definitely can''t either. Therefore, rescuing mother can''t be rushed; we need to figure out a way to quietly get to the Heavenly Prison, find mother first, and then quietly get her out without the Imperial City''s Martial Emperors noticing."


    "How can we get to the Heavenly Prison?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "To get there, we first have to make a mistake, and a big one at that."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, assuming the pose of a female strategist, and analyzed calmly.


    "What constitutes a big mistake?" Chu Chen asked puzzled.


    Chu Xin thought for a moment, looked around to make sure there was no one else, then mysteriously said, "Isn''t Aunt Ye taking us to meet Empress? What do you say if we spank the Empress when we see her, would that count as a big mistake?"


    "Spank the Empress?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes widened, stunned for a moment before he started clapping his hands excitedly, "That''s good, that''s good."

 Chapter 331 Can Making the Empress Angry Get You Into the Heavenly Prison?

    "But that''s not right."


    Chu Chen suddenly furrowed his little brow and asked with confusion, "Sister, since she''s already the Empress, she must be the Martial Emperor too, right? Can we really spank her?"


    Chu Xin also paused, then waved her tiny, snow-white hand and said, "You''re not actually going to spank the Empress, it''s all pretend. We''re just trying to make her angry enough to throw us into the Heavenly Prison, understand?"


    "Not really hitting her."


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, looking somewhat disappointed.


    He had never had the chance to spank the Martial Emperor before and was really curious about how it would feel.


    Following that, the brother and sister held a very serious and "detailed" discussion on their plan to "reasonably and convincingly" pretend to spank the Empress''s bottom.


    An hour later, Ye Hongxue returned to the estate and found Chu Xin and Chu Chen, saying, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, Her Majesty has instructed me to bring you to the Imperial Palace."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having devised what they believed to be a very comprehensive plan, confidently followed Ye Hongxue towards the Imperial Palace.


    Ye Hongxue was a bit puzzled; these two little ones had seemed quite reluctant to go to the Imperial Palace earlier, so how had their attitude changed so completely in just half an hour? They seemed quite eager.


    But she didn''t overthink it; the thoughts of children were certainly beyond the grasp of a normal adult.


    "Wow! So this is the Imperial Palace, it''s so big, so beautiful."


    Upon entering the Imperial Palace, Chu Xin and Chu Chen couldn''t help but marvel, like two country folks who had never seen the world, venturing into a big city for the first time.


    "If only we could live here in the Imperial Palace."


    The siblings looked on with yearning; the place was just too beautiful, and much, much bigger than Big Stone Village.


    Even the two-headed piglet perched on Chu Xin''s shoulder twisted its little heads around, looking at everything with interest and muttering quietly, "Humans really know how to enjoy themselves. When I get back to Fire Boar Cave, I''ll build a grand palace like this too. Oh, but I guess I can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Besides the Empress, there are only five types of people who can live in the Imperial Palace."


    "Which five types?"


    Chu Xin asked, curious.


    Ye Hongxue slowly said, "The first are naturally the imperial guards of the Palace, but they can only move around in the front area of the Palace, and you''re too young to be guards. The second and third kinds are the palace maids and eunuchs, who are dedicated to serving Her Majesty and the princes and princesses. The fourth kind are the concubines, but since we now have an Empress, the harem is full of the former emperor''s consorts. The fifth kind, no doubt, are the princes and princesses themselves. However, since our Empress is unmarried, obviously there are no princes or princesses yet."


    "Aunt Ye, what''s a eunuch?"


    Chu Chen tilted his little head, looking puzzled and curious.


    "Well!"


    Ye Hongxue''s cheeks flushed, uncertain of how to explain, and after a moment''s silence, she said, "You''ll understand when you grow up."


    "Okay."


    Chu Chen nodded, his round eyes still full of wonder and curiosity.


    Ye Hongxue laughed and said, "The only way for you to live in the Palace is to become the children of Her Majesty."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin shook her head and waved her hands, her voice childlike yet firm as she said, "That can''t be, we have a daddy and mommy, we''re not the children of the Empress."


    "Right, we have a daddy and mommy."


    Chu Chen nodded in agreement.


    Ye Hongxue snickered, ruffling the siblings'' little heads as she said, "Besides real parents, you can also have godparents. You could take the Empress as your godmother; after all, she doesn''t have any children of her own. That way, you could be the prince and princess of the Empire, and then you could live in the Imperial Palace every day."


    "Godfather? Godmother?"


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and turned to look at Chu Xin, whispering, "Sister, do you know what a godfather and godmother are?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her head and muttered, "I only know nanny, nanny gives milk."


    At this, she suddenly looked up at Ye Hongxue and asked, "Aunt Ye, does a godmother give milk?"


    "Milk? What milk?"


    Ye Hongxue was momentarily stunned, not quite processing what had just been said.


    Chu Xin took a sip from her milk bottle, then explained with a serious face, "It''s this kind of milk we''re drinking. We have a wet nurse, and her milk is what we drink. Does foster mother have any milk? Is it tasty?"


    Ye Hongxue finally grasped what was being said, stumbled, and nearly fell to the ground.


    "The Empress has no children, so where would the milk come from? No, no, no, damn it, how could I possibly discuss the Empress''s privacy like this?"


    Ye Hongxue''s face turned bright red, then pale, in quick succession. She turned to look back at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, her heart full of speechlessness.


    How could the minds of these two rascals always be so uniquely odd, always impossible to follow?


    Moreover, if discussing the Empress''s privacy was discovered by the Empress, it could be a capital offense.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, don''t talk about these things in front of the Empress. Not in front of anyone, remember that?" Ye Hongxue warned very seriously.


    "We know."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in unison, though in their hearts they were quietly pondering. Seeing Auntie Ye''s reaction, the foster mother definitely didn''t have milk. Wet nurses are better.


    "And another thing,"


    Ye Hongxue thought for a moment and felt she needed to remind them again, speaking very seriously, "After meeting the Empress, you must pay respects and speak with reverence. You must not be disrespectful to the Empress, or if the Empress gets angry, the consequences will be severe."


    "How severe?" Chu Xin asked eagerly.


    "Will we be locked in the Heavenly Prison?" Chu Chen was more straightforward.


    Locked in the Heavenly Prison?


    Ye Hongxue looked at the two rascals, not understanding why they would ask such a question. After thinking it over, the Empress wanted to win over the powers behind these two rascals, and generally, ordinary disrespect or defiance wouldn''t result in being locked in the Heavenly Prison.


    However, to scare the two rascals, she nodded very firmly and said, "Yes, and it''s the kind you never come out of."


    "That''s great."


    Chu Chen clapped his hands with a thud. So it''s this easy to get into the Heavenly Prison? If he had known, he wouldn''t have had to discuss it with his sister for so long.


    "What?"


    Ye Hongxue was stunned for a moment.


    Chu Xin hurried to make amends, "My brother is just too nervous. He meant to say it''s too scary, he misspoke." Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, yes, yes, I misspoke. It''s too scary. Just by being disrespectful to the Empress, we could be locked up in the Heavenly Prison forever. It''s too scary." Chu Chen nodded emphatically, his face showing a scared expression.


    "If you don''t want to be sent to the Heavenly Prison, remember my words," Ye Hongxue advised again.


    "Auntie Ye, we''ll remember."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go, the Empress is waiting in the Imperial Study Room."


    Ye Hongxue didn''t want to discuss anything about the Empress with the two rascals anymore. They would dare to say anything, and she worried that they might inadvertently draw her into saying something she shouldn''t, provoking the Empress''s anger, leading to beheading, or worse, the extermination of her entire family. That would be a tragedy.


    Now, all she wanted was to quickly take these two rascals to the Imperial Study Room and hand them over to the Empress. Once her task was complete, whatever the two rascals said afterward would have nothing to do with her.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also fell silent, but they continued to turn their little heads, looking around everywhere, occasionally letting out heartfelt exclamations.


    "Your Majesty."


    Soon, the group arrived outside the Imperial Study Room. Ye Hongxue bowed respectfully and said, "Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou have been brought here."


    "Come in."


    A moment later, the authoritative voice of a woman sounded.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Ye Hongxue rose after paying her respects, turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and whispered a reminder again, "When you see the Empress, you must pay your respects, speak respectfully, and don''t be as rash as before, understood?"


    "We remember."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen spoke in unison, then looked at each other and nodded in agreement with a good understanding.

 Chapter 332 The Mischievous Child Meets the Empress for the First Time

    Creak!


    The door of the Imperial Study Room opened, and Ye Hongxue, accompanied by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, stepped inside.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked around curiously, spotting a large desk in the center where a woman dressed in a Dragon Robe was seated, her head bowed reading a book.


    After a glance, the siblings turned their heads to look at the dark area not far behind the woman.


    "Sister, it looks like someone is there. Is she trying to ambush the Empress?"


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered.


    "Probably."


    Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a moment, then nodded and spoke.


    "Should we warn the Empress?"


    Chu Chen hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "This¡­"


    Chu Xin hesitated as well, but finally, she shook her head.


    The Empress had oppressed their mother, she was an enemy; they couldn''t warn her.


    "Okay."


    Chu Chen nodded and took another look at the dark area.


    Ye Hongxue, standing close by, overheard the children''s conversation and couldn''t help but glance into the darkness herself, guessing it was probably the Commander of the Dragon Guards assigned to protect the Empress.


    That was a Peak Martial Emperor, and these mischievous children had discovered her?


    The old woman hidden in the shadows was also full of surprise; naturally, the children''s talk didn''t escape her ears, and she certainly did not expect to be discovered by two little ones.


    Her Emperor''s Thought scanned the children and found that she couldn''t see through their faces at all.


    "Masks that cover aura and appearance?"


    The old woman glanced at the masks on Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s faces, then turned her head to look at the Empress, murmuring to herself, "These two little ones do resemble the Empress a bit, both wearing masks that can conceal their aura and appearance."


    "Your Highness."


    Ye Hongxue took two steps forward, respectfully greeting the Empress.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen wanted to follow Ye Hongxue''s example and greet the Empress, but Chu Xin held him back.


    Their goal was to antagonize the Empress and get thrown into the Heavenly Prison, so they naturally had to act disrespectfully.


    "Hmm!"


    Long Yurou responded softly and was about to look up when she saw a small figure appear before her, leaping onto the desk to sit down, swinging two little feet, tilting her head, and brazenly asking, "Are you the Empress?"


    Bang!


    Ye Hongxue, seeing Ai Chirou acting so rudely, was so startled she almost collapsed.


    Even the two-headed piglet perched on Chu Xin''s shoulder was so shocked it almost toppled over¡ªbig sister was too audacious!


    "Insolence!"


    The old woman hidden in the shadows couldn''t hold back and shouted angrily.


    "Eh? Aren''t you here to ambush the Empress?"


    Having just jumped onto the desk with his sister, Chu Chen turned his head towards the dark area and asked in confusion.


    Ambush the Empress?


    The old woman was so frightened she nearly knelt down, such egregious and reckless words she dared to utter!


    "I am the Commander of the Dragon Guards, charged with protecting Her Majesty''s safety. How could I possibly ambush the Empress? How can you, child, make such baseless accusations against me?"


    The old woman quickly spoke with righteous indignation, then glared fiercely at Chu Chen. If it weren''t for being in the Imperial Study Room, she would have slapped the mischievous child dead already.


    "Then why are you hiding in the dark? I think you are planning to ambush." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen spoke with conviction, "Father said that those who like hiding in the shadows are no good people."


    Hmm?


    Chu Xin turned her head toward Chu Chen, puzzled; had their father really said that?


    Seeing Chu Xin''s expression, Chu Chen chuckled nervously¡ªwasn''t it about being as rude as possible?


    "You annoying brat, do you believe I would slap you to death?"


    The old woman, furious, stepped out of the shadows, glaring at Chu Chen.


    "Alright."


    Long Yurou waved her hand nonchalantly as she spoke.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, this old servant has been disrespectful."


    The old woman respectfully bowed to Long Yurou before retreating back into the shadows to hide.


    I''m usually quite composed, so why did these bear cubs break my defense in just a few words?


    Bear cubs are so annoying, and I hate bear cubs.


    Meanwhile, Long Yurou was also curiously observing the two bear cubs who were sitting on the desk, swinging their legs, and looking around. She tried to probe their appearances with the Emperor''s Thought but couldn''t see through them at all.


    However, for some reason, seeing these two bear cubs felt somewhat familiar.


    "Ah! Auntie Long?"


    After observing the Imperial Study Room, Chu Chen turned around, finally saw Long Yurou''s face, and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Little fellow, do you know me?"


    Long Yurou asked curiously.


    "I... uh!"


    Chu Chen was about to speak when Chu Xin covered his mouth.


    Long Yurou looked at Chu Xin with puzzlement.


    Chu Xin grinned and chuckled twice at Long Yurou, then turned to look at Chu Chen and seriously reprimanded him, "Don''t be rude, don''t call her Auntie Long."


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, full of grievance. Wasn''t it said that the ruder, the better? And she really did look like Auntie Long.


    But seeing Chu Xin''s fierce gaze, Chu Chen compromised and nodded his little head.


    Long Yurou thought the young girl was worried about angering her, so she smiled and said, "Don''t be so formal; I actually think ''Auntie Long'' sounds pretty nice. You can call me that from now on."


    "That won''t do."


    Chu Xin shook her head firmly, looked at Long Yurou very seriously, and said, "How can we call you Auntie Long? Auntie Long is much younger than you. You look older than Auntie Long, you should be called Old Auntie."


    Long Yurou''s smile stiffened, and she subconsciously touched her face.


    "Insolence!"


    The old woman, hidden in the shadows, burst forth shouting again, with murderous intent sweeping in.


    Bang!


    Ye Hongxue was so frightened that she immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Long Yurou, urgently saying, "Your Majesty, children say the darnedest things, please don''t lower yourself to this bear cub''s level."


    Even the double-headed piglet covered its pig eyes with its little dragon claws and muttered quietly, "It''s all over; I knew I shouldn''t have come with eldest sister and second brother."


    While saying this, it glanced at the old woman in the dark corner and mumbled, "I wonder if eldest sister and second brother''s father''s Spirit Body can defeat that woman in the Imperial Palace."


    It had already imagined a scene where the Empress, furious, would subdue eldest sister and second brother, and then eldest sister and second brother would summon their father''s Spirit Body to protect them as they fled.


    Only Chu Chen looked around at everyone bewildered, not quite understanding what was wrong with calling her Old Auntie, puzzled why all these people were reacting so strongly.


    Children say the darnedest things!


    Children say the darned things!


    Children say the darnedest things!


    Long Yurou repeated it in her mind three times to stabilize her emotions, waved her hand for the old woman to hide again, then turned to Chu Xin and smiled slightly, saying, "You must be Ai Chirou, right? Truly candid, quite nice."


    "Your Majesty''s magnanimity is truly a blessing for Jiuzhou."


    Seeing this, Ye Hongxue let out a huge sigh of relief and quickly stood up to remind Chu Xin, "Ai Chirou, aren''t you going to thank her for her grace?" Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, a look of grievance on her face as she said, "Auntie Ye, I didn''t say anything wrong though. Empress is indeed older than Auntie Long, calling her Old Auntie is not wrong."


    Bang!


    Ye Hongxue, who just stood up, was so scared that she knelt down again, continuously kowtowing to Long Yurou, "Your Majesty, children say the darnedest things, children say the darnedest things!"


    "Damned bear cubs, insulting Her Majesty over and over, I see you are seeking death."


    The old woman could no longer contain herself, and made a grabbing motion through the air toward Chu Xin.


    "Retreat!"


    Long Yurou shouted to fend off the old woman, then turned her head to look at Chu Xin, once again managing a smile, remarking, "Na?ve and romantic, very nice."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Hongxue, as if asking wasn''t it said that angering the Empress would get us thrown into the Heavenly Prison? Why is the Empress angry yet still not locking us up?


    Seeing that the Empress didn''t hold a grudge, Ye Hongxue finally relaxed. Just as she got up, she caught the look in Chu Xin''s eyes, her heart leaped, and she hurriedly bowed to Long Yurou, "Your Majesty, I suddenly feel unwell, may I be excused to rest for a bit?"

 Chapter 333 Why Isnt the Empress Angry Yet?

    Long Yurou glanced at Ye Hongxue, nodded slightly, and said, "Go."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Ye Hongxue bowed respectfully again and then turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, admonishing, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you mustn''t be reckless."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together.


    After Ye Hongxue had left the Imperial Study Room, she finally let out a great sigh of relief.


    A breeze blew by, her back cold with chills, and she suddenly realized her back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "These two rascals, I don''t know what''s gotten into them, they never used to be this impulsive."


    Ye Hongxue muttered under her breath, glanced at the Imperial Study Room, and turned to leave.


    It was too dangerous to stay with these two troublemakers; who knew if they might provoke the Empress into a rage, resulting in her own beheading. It was safer to keep her distance.


    But after only a few steps, she stopped again, unable to rid herself of the worry for the two troublemakers. What if they truly angered the Empress?


    If she stayed, perhaps she could find a way to plead for them.


    With that thought, she bit her lip, and ultimately, she did not leave, but neither did she return to the Imperial Study Room; she just stood outside.


    At that moment, the voice of the Empress Long Yurou once again came from inside the Imperial Study Room.


    "Your names are Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou? Can you tell me your real names?"


    She wanted to win over the family behind these two troublemakers, and the first step was to find out which power they were from.


    "We can''t!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen shook his head decisively, saying in a childish tone: "Daddy said, children must protect themselves when they are outside, and they should not casually tell their real names to bad people."


    Chu Xin didn''t speak, just blinked her large eyes, tilting her head to look at Long Yurou. She felt a tiny bit of familiarity about this Empress aunty, but just as she was about to focus on that feeling, she got distracted by the imperial might emanating from her.


    After more than three years as the Empress, Long Yurou''s aura had completely changed from the beginning. The imperial might became more and more profound, nearly masking her original aura entirely.


    This was also why Chu Feng, upon first meeting her, did not associate her with his wife Rou.


    Although Long Yurou was not wearing the Divine Artifact mask, enabling Chu Xin and the others to see her face clearly, they did not know what their own mother looked like. Coupled with the imposing imperial might which was nothing like the gentle mother their father had described, they couldn''t possibly connect this Empress to their own mother.


    "I am the Jiuzhou Empress, not a bad person."


    Long Yurou tried to make her tone as gentle as possible and put on a kindly smile to avoid frightening the two troublemakers.


    "But your current appearance makes you look like a baddie who wants to kidnap children."


    Chu Xin said earnestly.


    "..."


    The smile on Long Yurou''s face froze momentarily, and she inadvertently touched her face before smiling again and asking, "Do I look that bad?"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded without hesitation, their round eyes filled with expectation as they gazed at Long Yurou. They had been so impudent, why hadn''t the Empress become angry and locked them up in the Heavenly Prison yet?


    A twitch formed at the corner of Long Yurou''s mouth. As the Jiuzhou Empress and the most beautiful woman in Jiuzhou, she had never been spoken to like this; she couldn''t help but feel rage.


    However, she didn''t take it out on the two troublemakers.


    She thought of the time; her own two children in Big Stone Village should be about the same age as these two.


    They should be much more obedient than these two troublemakers.


    Long Yurou thought to herself.


    Ye Hongxue, standing outside the Imperial Study Room, upon hearing this dialogue, couldn''t help but feel her legs weaken, nearly dropping to her knees again.


    That was the Empress of Jiuzhou, the most exalted person in Jiuzhou. Who would have dared speak to the Empress that way before? These two were incredibly bold.


    However, what surprised her was that the Empress had not become angry.


    On second thought, perhaps the Empress was trying to win over the power behind the two troublemakers, or maybe she was planning for them to replace the Heavenly Pride of Central State, to compete against the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou.


    Previously, when she came to report to the Empress, she happened to see the State Governor of Longzhou leaving the Imperial Palace. It was only after she saw the Empress and asked that she learned the State Governor of Longzhou had brought the Longzhou Heavenly Pride to challenge the Central State Heavenly Pride, thereby forcing the Empress to abdicate.


    That was when she suggested letting the two youngsters join Central State and fight as its Heavenly Pride.


    But to become the Heavenly Pride of Central State, they needed a status.


    So, before that, she deliberately led the two young ones, wanting them to acknowledge the Empress as their godmother.


    The Empress must have wanted the two youngsters to confront the Longzhou Heavenly Pride as well, which is why she had been enduring all this while.


    But she felt that if this continued, the Empress''s patience would eventually run out.


    The ability of these two brats to frustrate people was as formidable as their strength. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    At this time, within the Imperial Study Room, Long Yurou took a deep breath to calm her somewhat irritable mood and once again revealed what she considered a kind smile. With a wave of her jade hand, two Sumeru Rings floated in the air.


    "You assisted the Central State army in suppressing the rebellion in Demon State and have contributed to the Empire, this is your reward."


    Long Yurou said with a smile.


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up and asked, "Is it a good treasure?"


    "Of course!"


    Long Yurou nodded.


    "Thank you, Auntie Empress."


    Chu Chen picked up one of the Sumeru Rings to take a look, and his round eyes immediately crinkled with joy.


    Although these things were still of no use to him, their quality was much better than most of the treasures he had plundered from the Holy Lands and State Mansions.


    Chu Xin hesitated for a moment, then picked up the remaining Sumeru Ring and made a point of stressing, "This is our reward; it doesn''t count as taking advantage of you."


    "Of course not."


    Long Yurou nodded, her face breaking into a bright smile, finally understanding the two brats'' preferences.


    Only then did Chu Xin relax and began to explore the treasures within the Sumeru Ring. There were several dozen items in total, all Holy Artifacts, and one of them was even an Emperor''s Artifact.


    All of them were great treasures.


    Chu Xin''s round eyes narrowed into little crescents, and she happily gathered them up.


    Seeing this, Long Yurou smiled and said, "Could you possibly do me a favor?"


    "No way!"


    No sooner had Chu Chen put away the Sumeru Ring than he became wary and quickly shook his head, saying, "Empress, you seem like a bad person, and Daddy said not to help bad people, otherwise it''s called ''abusing pork knuckles.''"


    Abusing pork knuckles?


    What on earth is that?


    Long Yurou was baffled. Was this kid calling me a pork knuckle?


    She took a deep breath and chanted ''children will say anything'' several times in her heart.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the back of his head, speaking with an exasperated tone, "Stupid brother, it''s not called ''abusing pork knuckles,'' it''s called ''aiding tyranny,'' I''ve told you to read more, how come your head''s filled with pigs?"


    Aiding tyranny?


    Long Yurou suddenly understood, yet she felt a mix of laughter and helplessness, unable to associate ''aiding tyranny'' with ''abusing pork knuckles.''


    Then, Chu Xin turned Chu Chen''s head toward Long Yurou and pointed at her, saying, "Look, does the Empress look like a pig?"


    "She doesn''t."


    Chu Chen obediently nodded.


    Long Yurou finally nodded with relief, but it quickly dawned on her that this conversation, while seemingly in her defense, still felt like an insult to her.


    Chu Xin then lifted the toy piggy and said, "You see, the pig looks much kinder and friendlier than the Empress."


    Long Yurou: "..."

 Chapter 334 Empress: My child should be more obedient than these two naughty kids

    Sing!


    The two-headed piglet let out a dragon''s cry of horror and then looked towards Long Yurou, chuckling dryly, "Empress Aunt, I haven''t said anything at all."


    At the same time, he lamented in his heart: Oh my big sister, you mock the Empress, don''t involve me, it could cost me my pig life.


    Although he was an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, he knew that the human Emperor was the most noble existence among humans, and within the Imperial Palace, he sensed several Martial Emperors. Once he angered this Empress, he might really die.


    No, my big sister and second brother might not die, but he, a Demon Beast with no backing, could become the target of the Empress''s wrath.


    "Insolence!"


    The old crone hiding in the shadows couldn''t hold back anymore, she rushed out wanting to attack Chu Xin, the Peak Martial Emperor''s Suppression and terrifying killing intent sweeping across the area.


    The Empress is the most noble existence in Jiuzhou, and this damned child actually compared the Empress to a pig, even making the Empress out to be worse than a pig, which is a great insult.


    The Empress is insulted, and she, the Commander of the Dragon Guards, feels it personally.


    The two-headed piglet covered its narrow pig eyes and shivered violently.


    But Chu Xin and Chu Chen felt nothing, even casually taking out a milk bottle and leisurely drinking Beast Milk, their attitude exceedingly arrogant.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t take it anymore, issue the order, let me kill them."


    The old crone was already furious, and seeing the child-like behavior of the two children, she couldn''t hold back any longer and immediately asked Long Yurou for permission to act, truly wanting to kill.


    Long Yurou took a deep breath and repeated the phrase "children will speak their minds" several times, taking quite a while to calm her mind. She waved her hand to send the angry old crone away and then looked towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen, still speaking in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry, you won''t help in vain, you will still receive very good treasures as rewards."


    "Revenge?"


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, turned her head to look at Chu Chen, and said, "See, I knew the Empress was a villain, she still wants to seek revenge on us."


    "Yes, we definitely can''t help a villain."


    Chu Chen nodded firmly.


    Long Yurou was left speechless again, looking at the two mischievous children with milk stains still on their lips, she really wanted to slap them.


    The old crone who had just retreated into the darkness couldn''t help but jump out again, those two mischievous children were just too infuriating.


    However, this time, she hadn''t even spoken before Long Yurou gestured her to stop and she grumblingly returned to the darkness.


    "It''s not revenge, it''s a reward for you, just like this time."


    Long Yurou explained patiently.


    "Sister, it''s a reward."


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered.


    "A reward? Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Chu Xin suddenly understood.


    Long Yurou''s heart leaped with hope, she promptly pressed them, "Then would you be willing to help me?"


    "No!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin shook her head again, glanced at Long Yurou and said in a babyish voice, "My little brother just said, we can''t assist the evil. If we had seen earlier how malicious the Empress looked, we would never have helped Central State suppress the rebellion in Demon State. Maybe the people of Demon State are rebelling because they think the Empress looks too evil."


    Bang!


    Ye Hongxue, who had been listening outside the Imperial Study Room, knelt down once again.


    If the previous words were merely disrespectful, these words were truly treasonous, and the Empress might not be able to hold back anymore.


    "Insolence!"


    The old crone roared again, rushing out to ask Long Yurou for permission, "Your Majesty, this mischievous child is so disobedient to your Highness, he really should be killed, please issue your command and let this old servant kill them."


    "Ah, it can''t be helped, father said we weigh thirty pounds, and twenty-nine of them are rebellious." Chu Xin shook her head and wagged her tail with a smug look on her face.


    We''re going to die, we''re going to die.


    Ye Hongxue outside the Imperial Study Room, and the two-headed piglet, now back on Chu Xin''s shoulder, chanted in their hearts.


    Long Yurou''s eyes also narrowed slightly, she got angry too, her eyelids twitching.


    The dignified Empress, being insulted over and over again, anyone else would have been executed by Long Yurou by now.


    But facing these two mischievous children, she really couldn''t bring herself to punish them.


    Not to mention that these two mischievous children were key to breaking the deadlock, she also did not want to provoke the powers behind them for the time being.


    Jiuzhou was already somewhat unstable, with the Blood Demon Hall, gods from the Lower Realm, and the people of Longzhou. If she were to offend another superpower at this moment, the Jiuzhou Empire would really be in danger.


    However, these two mischievous children repeatedly insulted her, and even with the best temper, negotiations were no longer possible¡ªthe atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Your Majesty, this servant, Ye Hongxue, requests an audience."


    Just then, Ye Hongxue''s voice sounded outside the Imperial Study Room.


    "Come in."


    Long Yurou said indifferently.


    Ye Hongxue pushed open the door and entered, quickly glanced at Long Yurou, and her heart skipped a beat¡ªshe knew the Empress was truly angry.


    "Your Majesty."


    Ye Hongxue greeted nervously.


    "Dispense with the formalities."


    Long Yurou said indifferently.


    Ye Hongxue respectfully said, "Your Majesty, it is Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou''s first visit to the Imperial City, and they are not very familiar with the etiquette here. If they have offended Your Majesty, please forgive them."


    "No matter! I am a bit tired, take them back first."


    Long Yurou spoke in a flat tone.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Ye Hongxue felt a slight relief in her heart¡ªthank goodness, thank goodness, Her Majesty did not intend to kill.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, let''s go."


    After bowing to Long Yurou, she turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were still sitting on the desk, and said.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads, jumped down from the desk, and while drinking beast milk, followed Ye Hongxue out.


    As they reached the door of the Imperial Study Room, Chu Xin turned back and said, "Empress, Daddy says when a girl is angry, she should vent it out, not keep it in, otherwise, she will age faster."


    "Get out!"


    Long Yurou finally roared.


    "Alrighty!"


    Chu Xin nodded, turned, and left, muttering under her breath, "Seems it''s still not enough."


    "So presumptuous, this is just too presumptuous."


    The old woman could no longer bear it, fuming and spinning on the spot. If it were not for the lack of a decree from the Empress, she truly wanted to chase after and chop that mischievous child into pieces.


    Long Yurou also rubbed her forehead with both hands, feeling somewhat of a headache.


    Before meeting these two mischievous children, she had always believed that having been the Empress for three years, she could handle any situation without any disturbance.


    However, after encountering these two mischieous children, she could not help losing her temper after only a few words.


    Just like her husband used to say, blood pressure soared.


    "Husband, you must have had a hard time taking care of the children in Big Stone Village?"


    Long Yurou thought of her own husband again¡ªshe had just met two mischievous children and was nearly suffocated by anger, while her husband had been looking after two children alone for over three years. What would that have done to him?


    "However, I think our children must be more obedient than them."


    Thinking of her own two children, a smile finally appeared on her face, and the gloom in her heart dissipated quite a bit.


    Calmimg down, she took a deep breath and said, "Let Yu Fei come out of seclusion and meet those two mischievous children."


    She emphasized the words "mischievous children" particularly heavily, clearly still angry.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    According to the information sent back by the avatar of Yu Fei, she got along very well with these two mischievous children. Why is it so difficult when it comes to me?

 Chapter 335 Auntie Long, what are you doing in the Imperial City?

    Ye residence, East Courtyard.


    Ye Hongxue looked at the two little babies sitting quietly by the tea table, drinking Beast Milk like two obedient angels, and couldn''t understand why they had been so rude in front of the Empress, almost as if they were deliberately seeking death.


    "Auntie Ye, why do you keep staring at us like that?"


    After taking a sip of Beast Milk, Chu Xin looked at Ye Hongxue and asked in confusion.


    Ye Hongxue shook her head and admonished, "You two little ones, you cannot be so disrespectful next time you meet the Empress, understand?"


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in unison, like two well-behaved babies.


    Ye Hongxue rubbed her forehead and after a few more words of admonition, she turned and left.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen watched her figure until she vanished from sight; then Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin and said, "Sister, that method isn''t working either; the Empress doesn''t even get angry."


    "That''s not true, she definitely got angry."


    Chu Xin shook her head, her face full of certainty, "I saw her grinding her teeth; Dad always grinds his teeth when he''s angry."


    "That seems right,"


    Chu Chen recalled it carefully, and it was true, his big round eyes filled with confusion, "But if the Empress was angry, why didn''t she throw us into the Heavenly Prison?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her head, thought for a while, and then said, "Maybe her level of anger hasn''t reached the point of putting us in the Heavenly Prison? We need to make her even angrier."


    Chu Chen quickly asked, "How can we make the Empress even angrier? The Empress seems to have more patience than Dad."


    Chu Xin scratched her head and muttered, "It looks like we''ll have to stick to the plan we originally made, spanking the Empress."


    Chu Chen took another sip of Beast Milk and said with a hint of regret, "If only we had spanked the Empress when we met her today, maybe by now we''d be in the Heavenly Prison, maybe we''d have already seen Mom and rescued her."


    "Not today."


    Chu Xin shook her head and wiped the milk stains from her mouth, her voice milky as she said, "Didn''t you see how scared Auntie Ye was when we deliberately angered the Empress? Next time we can''t include Auntie Ye. Otherwise, what if the Empress really gets angry and Auntie Ye gets dragged into it? We can be thrown into the Heavenly Prison, and after rescuing Mom, we could escape using your Breaking Sky Ring. But we certainly can''t take Auntie Ye back to the village; Mom would get angry."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded, half-comprehending, and muttered, "It seems very complicated, never mind, I''ll just follow Sister''s plan¡ªwhatever Sister says, I''ll do."


    It was much harder than fighting; he decisively chose to yield, just following his sister''s lead and too lazy to think about anything else.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said disapprovingly, "Brother is really dumb, plotting takes a lot of brain power, when we get back you have to grill meat for me ten times a day, no, twenty."


    "Alright, no problem."


    Chu Chen nodded without hesitation, knowing that grilling meat was much simpler than these problems.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, someone is looking for you."


    Just then, Ye Hongxue walked in with a woman, and as she finished speaking, she seemed to recall something, particularly admonishing, "This is the Second Princess of Jiuzhou, the only princess, you must not be rude."


    Formerly, Long Yurou was the Princess of Lanzhou, but after becoming Empress, she no longer held the title of princess.


    However, no sooner had she finished speaking than she saw the two little babies jump off their seats, swooshing past her left and right, and hurl toward the Second Princess.


    "Don''t be rude."


    Ye Hongxue was startled and hastily tried to stop them, but it was too late, the two little ones had already plunged into the Second Princess''s arms.


    Done for!


    Ye Hongxue held her forehead, although she had only met the Second Princess of Jiuzhou a few times, she had heard that the princess was indifferent by nature and a bit of a clean freak, making her difficult to get along with.


    Surrounded by two unfamiliar little toddlers, the Second Princess must have been about to burst with anger.


    "Aunt Long, why are you here?"


    "Yes, yes, Aunt Long, weren''t you in Lanzhou? How did you come to the Imperial City?"


    But the next moment, the words of the two mischievous children made Ye Hongxun instantly dumbfounded.


    They actually called the Second Princess Aunt Long? And they did so affectionately.


    "I have always been in the Imperial City," she replied.


    Long Yufei stroked the little heads of the two toddlers with a cold voice.


    A doppelg?nger could cultivate independently and share all experiences and emotions with the original body. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The doppelg?nger had already transmitted all her experiences with the two toddlers to the original body.


    However, the doppelg?nger''s worries were also clear to the original body, who hesitated about whether to reveal the children''s identities to her sister at that time.


    In the end, she decided to wait until after the grand competition of Heavenly Pride concludes in the two states. If the little ones'' identities were revealed, Long Yusheng might use that to threaten her sister, which would be troublesome.


    Ye Hongxue''s mouth fell open in disbelief.


    Though she still did not smile and her voice remained cold, she did not avoid the toddlers and even appeared affectionate. Was this still the indifferent and fastidious Second Princess?


    "Your Highness, do you know them?" she asked curiously.


    Long Yufei nodded and explained, "I have a doppelg?nger that went to Lanzhou to assume the role of State Governor. I met them along the way, and under their protection, I successfully took over as the State Governor of Lanzhou."


    "I see."


    Ye Hongxue suddenly realized. So the two toddlers had known the Second Princess back in Lanzhou. However, these toddlers probably did not know the real identity of the Second Princess.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Aunt Long, when did you become the Second Princess of Jiuzhou?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, asking out of curiosity. She did not understand what being the Second Princess of Jiuzhou meant; she thought it was just a slightly long title.


    Long Yufei stroked her little head, saying, "I am the sister of the Empress, so naturally, I am the Second Princess of Jiuzhou."


    "Ah? The Empress is Aunt Long''s sister?"


    Chu Chen exclaimed in surprise, and he couldn''t help but glance at Chu Xin. Chu Xin was also surprised; they had just deliberately annoyed the Empress, who turned out to be Aunt Long''s sister. No wonder she looked so much like Aunt Long.


    "Yes!"


    Long Yufei nodded, and for the first time, a faint smile appeared on her face, which astounded Ye Hongxue.


    It was said that this Second Princess had never smiled before, although her doppelg?ngers were quite fond of smiling.


    "I heard that you two upset my sister quite a bit?"


    Long Yufei''s smile vanished in an instant, and she quickly returned to her indifferent demeanor, asking coldly.


    Chu Xin scratched her head and muttered, "I didn''t know she was Aunt Long''s sister."


    At the same time, she was also wondering, it was going to be troublesome now that they knew the Empress was Aunt Long''s sister.


    Long Yufei glanced at Chu Xin and said, "I came here to ask you two little ones for a favor."


    "What favor?" Chu Chen asked, curious.


    Chu Xin''s round eyes shifted as she asked, "The Empress also asked us for a favor. Since the Empress is Aunt Long''s sister, is the favor you need the same as the Empress''s favor?"

 Chapter 336 Did Long Shaotian Break Through to Martial Emperor?

    Ye Hongxue looked at Chu Xin in surprise. This girl was indeed too smart for her own good.


    Initially, she too was puzzled by Long Yufei''s arrival, but after seeing Long Yufei''s relationship with the two little ones, she had guessed the purpose of her visit.


    However, she had not expected that Ai Chirou, this little girl, would also guess it in an instance. This girl was not even five years old yet, making it quite unfathomable.


    Long Yufei was also startled for a moment, then nodded and said, "Indeed, I had been in seclusion and it was my sister who alerted me that you had come to the Imperial City. This matter concerns the safety of the Jiuzhou Empire, so would you consider helping your aunt?"


    Chu Chen did not speak. He just turned his head to look at Chu Xin. Whatever his sister said, he would do.


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, thought for a moment, and said, "Helping Aunt Long is naturally no problem, but this is a favor for the Empress."


    Ye Hongxue''s eyelids twitched. Was this girl going to refuse?


    The Second Princess had come personally, and aren''t you two on good terms? Is such a direct refusal really okay?


    Long Yufei also frowned slightly, pondering how to persuade these two little ones.


    However, at that moment, Chu Xin continued, "Given Aunt Long''s sake, we''ll agree. But we need the Empress to have the treasures ready, and they must not be inferior to the ones given this time."


    So it was about treasures after all.


    Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei both sighed in relief.


    The royal family had plenty of treasures; as long as these two little ones were willing to help, treasures were certainly not a problem.


    Long Yufei nodded and said, "That''s no problem. Not only will the Empress Sister provide treasures for you, but I will also prepare some as a token of appreciation."


    "Aunt Long need not bother, we are helping you, how can we ask for your treasures?"


    Chu Xin waved her small snowy hands and said.


    Not dwelling further on the subject of treasures, Long Yufei went straight to the point: "The Governor of Longzhou, Long Yusheng, has led the top ten Heavenly Prides to Central State to challenge the Heavenly Prides of Central State, declaring that if they lose even one match, they would immediately return to Longzhou and never step out again. If they win all ten matches, then my sister has to abdicate."


    Ye Hongxue''s eyebrows slightly furrowed as she asked, "Why would the Empress even agree to such a demand?"


    She had always been puzzled. Such disrespectful demands could have been outright ignored by the Empress, who could have just expelled those people from Longzhou.


    Long Yufei shook her head and said, "The Governor of Longzhou brought with him three mysterious individuals with very strong abilities, surpassing even the Martial Emperor Realm."


    "Surpassed the Martial Emperor? Could it be a Martial God?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Hongxue opened her mouth wide, her face full of disbelief.


    Long Yufei shook her head and said, "They might not be in the Martial God Realm, otherwise they wouldn''t need to force my sister this way. Long Yusheng claims they are all Half-step Martial Gods and possess mysterious methods allowing them temporary strength of a Martial God. He also said that if the three act together, they could kill an ordinary Martial God, though I don''t know if it''s true. Since the old Martial God has fallen and the new Martial God''s strength might not have risen yet, my sister worries about the new Martial God facing those three and was forced to agree to this contest."


    Ye Hongxue suddenly understood. This threat was even greater than a rebellion in Demon State.


    "Aunt Long, are those Heavenly Prides from Longzhou very formidable?"


    Chu Xin asked curiously.


    Ye Hongxue also spoke, "The top ten Heavenly Prides, ten matches. Could it be that my Central State Heavenly Prides have no chance of winning even once?"


    Long Yufei sighed and said, "There''s no possibility of winning at all. All ten Heavenly Prides are Half-step Martial Emperors, and Long Shaotian, who was originally at the Late Stage of Peak Martial Saint Realm, has even broken through to become a true Martial Emperor."


    Ye Hongxue gasped sharply.


    Nine Half-step Martial Emperor Heavenly Prides and one at the Emperor Level? They were simply overpowering all the Central State Heavenly Prides.


    The top Heavenly Pride of Central State is merely in the Late Stage of Martial Saint Realm, not at all comparable.


    "Long Shaotian?"


    Chu Chen suddenly turned his head towards Chu Xin, asking in confusion, "Sister, isn''t he that arrogant guy we spanked in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm?"


    "Yes, that''s him,"


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Long Shaotian got his butt whooped by you guys?"


    Ye Hongxue was astounded, for he was the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou.


    "Yeah, who told him to try to snatch the Divine Lotus from us in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm?"


    Chu Xin nodded, then added, "Not only did we mess up his butt, but we also ate his white lotus. It''s just that it wasn''t as tasty as the Divine Lotus."


    "Emperor''s Artifact Grade Six White Lotus?"


    Ye Hongxue was greatly shocked, and even Long Yufei''s mouth fell open.


    These two kids were too outrageous, eating even an Emperor''s Artifact?


    "But, sister, Aunt Long said that he is already a Martial Emperor, won''t he whoop our butts?" Chu Chen suddenly spoke up.


    "Right."


    Chu Xin scratched her head, looked at Long Yufei, and said, "Aunt Long, dad told us to summon Dad''s Spirit Body or just run away when we see a Martial Emperor. We can''t fight a Martial Emperor, unless our strength improves a bit more."


    Long Yufei asked, "How do you plan to enhance your strength?"


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and said, "By eating more Ancient Treasures that contain Divine Power."


    "Eating treasures?"


    Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei looked baffled, having never heard of such a method of cultivation.


    Chu Chen added, "Find a place that has a very, very large amount of energy and is of very, very good quality."


    The Gathering God Pond can absorb energy and transform it into Divine Water, and consuming Divine Water can also condense more Divine Runes to enhance strength.


    After pondering for a moment, Long Yufei asked, "If everything is satisfied, how long do you think you will need to break through?"


    "Not sure, it should take several days." Chu Xin thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, I''ll figure out a way, and you two just wait here for my news."


    Long Yufei nodded, then turned and left.


    After chatting with Chu Xin and Chu Chen for a while, Ye Hongxue also stood up to leave, reminding the two young ones to cultivate well.


    "Sister,"


    Once the two had left, Chu Chen suddenly became excited, "I know how to make the Empress even angrier. When the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou comes to challenge us, we just won''t go. Her Majesty will definitely get so mad that she''ll throw us into the Heavenly Prison. Haha, I''m so clever."


    He felt that his plan was simply perfect.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped him on the back of his head and said irritably, "Are you dumb? Didn''t you hear Aunt Long say? If we lose this challenge, the Empress will have to step down. If the Empress steps down, how is she going to throw us into the Heavenly Prison?"


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head and looked downcast. But soon, he perked up again, "It''s good if she steps down, then we just need the new Empress to release our mother, right?"


    He didn''t know about emperors, only about empresses, believing that everyone who became an emperor was called an empress.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin smacked him on the back of his head again and said exasperatedly, "Stupid little brother, that Long Shaotian is a big baddie. If their people become the new Empress, they definitely won''t release our mother, and might even mistreat her. Besides, if the Empress steps down, Aunt Long will definitely be affected too."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen''s head hung low again.


    "Moreover," said Chu Xin. Dad said that one must keep their promises, and since we promised Aunt Long, we need to keep our word."


    "Got it, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, then his eyes lit up, "Sister, the Blood Demon Energy previously absorbed by the Gathering God Pond has been transformed into four drops of Divine Water!"

 Chapter 337 Chu Xin Condenses Two More Divine Runes

    ```


    "So many?"


    Chu Xin was somewhat surprised, for this was even more than the Divine Water that had been born from the absorption of Resentment Energy from the Ancient Divine Corpse.


    "Could it be that the Blood Demon Energy is of an even higher level than the Resentment Energy of an Ancient God?"


    She muttered to herself and then looked towards Chu Chen, urging him, "Quick, take it out, two drops each for us to eat."


    Chu Chen shook his head and brought all four drops of Divine Water to Chu Xin, saying, "Sister, you take all four drops. Dad said that breaking through to Martial Emperor is a transformation that requires a tremendous amount of energy. Let''s give all the energy to you first, and after you break through, then I will eat. This way, sister''s chances of breaking through are even greater."


    "How can that be? Dad said that we are siblings, and we should share good things together."


    Chu Xin first shook her head, then spoke again, "But what you said isn''t wrong either. Concentrating all resources on one person to break through does increase the chances. So, these four drops of Divine Water, let''s have the little brother eat them. Dad also said that I am the elder sister, and I should indulge my little brother."


    Having said that, she pushed the four drops of Divine Water back towards Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen kept shaking his head and waved his hand, saying, "But dad also said that I am a little man and should protect my sister, so you should eat it, sister."


    Chu Xin scratched her head and looked at the four drops of Divine Water that had returned to her again. Her round eyes rolled about as she suggested, "Little brother, why don''t we play rock-paper-scissors? Whoever wins gets to eat, alright?"


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen happily agreed upon hearing this.


    "Rock-paper-scissors."


    The siblings placed their small hands behind their backs, chanting the command in unison, and then both extended their right hands at the same time.


    Chu Chen had rock, Chu Xin had paper.


    "Yay! I lost."


    Chu Chen cheered and urged, "Sister, eat quickly, you can''t go back on your word."


    This was probably the first time he was so happy to lose.


    "Ah, alright then."


    Chu Xin sighed like an old soul and swallowed all four drops of Divine Water, then immediately sat down on the spot to begin assimilating them.


    Chu Chen hopped onto a large chair nearby with his small body. While eating grilled meat and drinking Beast Milk, he protected his sister during her cultivation.


    Hum!


    About an hour later, Divine Runes began to rise from within Chu Xin''s body, totaling thirteen. A powerful aura rose from within her, sweeping across the entire Ye Residence.


    "What''s happening? Is a strong enemy approaching?"


    Ye Hongxue, who had been resting in her room, and Long Yufei, who had just returned to the Ye Residence, sensed this dreadful aura and rushed over.


    "Auntie Ye, Auntie Long, keep your voices down; my sister is cultivating," Chu Chen said, placing his chubby finger to his lips, speaking in a lowered tone.


    "Ai Chirou? Is she about to break through?"


    Ye Hongxue, looking at Chu Xin sitting on the ground surrounded by Divine Runes, tiptoed to Chu Chen''s side and whispered.


    Long Yufei looked up at the sky outside, shaking her head, "There are no signs of a Heavenly Tribulation coming, so it''s unlikely she''ll break through."


    "Right."


    Chu Chen glanced at Chu Xin, nodded and said after sipping some Beast Milk, "Her strength will increase a lot, but it''s still not enough for a breakthrough."


    "The momentum she''s emanating far exceeds that of a Peak Martial Saint."


    Ye Hongxue was greatly surprised. If it were a common cultivator, they would have probably attracted a Heavenly Tribulation by now, yet this little girl still hadn''t met the conditions to break through.


    Long Yufei was also taken aback and muttered, "It doesn''t just far exceed a Peak Martial Saint, even those half-step Martial Emperors in Longzhou don''t match up to her. She seems to be cultivating something called Divine Rune Power, right? Incredibly mysterious and powerful, I''ve never seen it before."


    Of course, the information relayed by her avatar included special details about the unique energies the two youngsters were cultivating.


    She had searched the royal family''s Book Storage Pavilion but found no records related to it.


    It was then that a dazzling golden light illuminated from Chu Xin''s hands and torso, gradually forming a Divine Rune.


    ```


    One in each hand, a total of two Divine Runes were added.


    Now, Chu Xin possesses a total of fifteen Divine Runes. Her strength has been greatly enhanced, but she still hasn''t met the conditions for a breakthrough.


    What exactly is this energy?


    Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei''s faces were filled with shock and confusion.


    Whoosh!


    The fifteen Divine Runes concealed themselves as Chu Xin slowly opened her eyes, and the aura she emitted instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "Aunt Ye, Aunt Long, what brings you here?"


    Chu Xin hopped up from the ground and asked in surprise.


    "I just came to take a look,"


    Ye Hongxue said with a smile.


    Long Yufei took out a Sumeru Ring and said, "This contains all the Ancient Treasures with Divine Power from the Royal Treasure Pavilion. I''ve brought them all to you, hoping they might help you achieve a breakthrough."


    Chu Xin took the Sumeru Ring, and her round, big eyes suddenly lit up. She said with a giggle, "Whether we can breakthrough or not, we''ll only know after we try."


    "Sister, you eat them all," Chu Chen said in a babyish voice.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head, this time not refusing any further.


    After all, she had already consumed four drops of Divine Water; eating these Ancient Treasures containing Divine Power would naturally be even better for her.


    She took out an Ancient Sword Treasure and was about to stuff it into her mouth.


    "Are you really eating it?"


    Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei exclaimed in unison, surprised. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had thought the two little toddlers were just joking and that they actually absorbed the Divine Power from the Ancient Treasures through some Secret Technique, but unexpectedly, the little toddler was really going to eat it with her mouth.


    Those were Ancient Treasures containing Divine Power. Although they weren''t on the level of Emperor''s Artifacts, they were still far from ordinary treasures. Could they really be eaten?


    "Actually, it''s not necessary to eat them."


    Chu Xin paused and said with her childlike voice, "Before, Daddy would have us hug the Ancient Treasures while sleeping. After one sleep, we would have absorbed the energy contained in the Ancient Treasures. If one sleep wasn''t enough, we''d just sleep a few more times."


    Hugging Ancient Treasures to sleep could increase one''s strength?


    Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei opened their mouths wide, utterly bewildered.


    They had heard about many special physiques that greatly increase the speed of Cultivation, but they had never heard of improving strength by sleeping with treasures. What kind of physique did this little toddler have?


    "But hugging them to sleep is too slow, eating them directly is much faster,"


    Chu Xin added, and then she stuffed the Ancient Sword Treasure into her mouth.


    A gentle bite from her tiny, white teeth, and a crunch was heard¡ªthe Ancient Sword Treasure was bitten into.


    Chu Xin''s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, and her round, big eyes showed a touch of dislike as she muttered, "It tastes so bad."


    Gurgle!


    Both Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei simultaneously swallowed, feeling a tingling sensation in their throats.


    But for Chu Xin, anything that reached her mouth would be transformed into pure energy and absorbed by the Divine Runes.


    The only difference was the flavor of each item.


    Some tasted good, some tasted bad.


    This Ancient Sword Treasure, like most of the Ancient Treasures, fell into the bad-tasting category.


    However, to achieve a breakthrough to a realm on par with a Martial Emperor in the shortest time possible, she had to eat them no matter how bad they tasted.

 Chapter 338 Chu Xin: Ancient Treasure Is Really Hard to Eat

    "After I break through, I need to eat a hundred roasted pigs."


    Chu Xin muttered while eating.


    The double-headed piglet, which was originally resting on Chu Chen''s shoulder, trembled in fright at the words and nearly fell over.


    "I wasn''t talking about you."


    Chu Chen patted the double-headed piglet, comforting it, "You''re no longer a pig now, you''re a dragon pig, stop thinking of yourself as a pig."


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing it wasn''t itself at risk of being eaten, the double-headed piglet lay down again, finding a comfortable position to continue sleeping.


    Two hours later, Chu Xin had swallowed all the ancient treasures containing divine power that Long Yufei had brought over.


    Be it swords, spears, axes, or hammers, under her shiny white little teeth, they were as fragile as sugar beans, shattering at a bite. This left Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei stupefied and unable to come back to their senses for a long while.


    Regrettably, after eating so many ancient treasures, she only managed to condense another Divine Rune on her right foot, owning a total of sixteen Divine Runes, and yet still failed to break through.


    "Still no breakthrough?"


    Long Yufei furrowed her brows slightly, realizing that this little child needed far more energy than she had anticipated.


    While each of these ancient treasures did not contain much divine power, the total amount from all of them was enormous. Even a Martial God wouldn''t manage to absorb it all.


    She had thought that these ancient treasures would be enough for the two babies to break through, but unexpectedly, not even one of them could do so.


    The key issue was, the competition was about to start. How could these two babies defeat the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou without a breakthrough?


    "Just wait a bit longer, I''ll find some more for you."


    After saying this, Long Yufei took off into the sky.


    The ancient treasures were already the imperial family''s treasured collections; it seemed she would need to head to the Holy Land of Central State.


    First, she returned to the Imperial Palace to report to her sister, the Empress, and after obtaining a royal decree, she set out for the Holy Land of Central State.


    An hour later, Long Yufei returned to the Ye residence, handing Chu Xin a Sumeru Ring and said, "These are the last batch of ancient treasures containing divine power that I could find."


    Chu Xin took the Sumeru Ring, glanced at it, and said, "Not sure if it will lead to a breakthrough, but let''s give it a try."


    Long Yufei nodded and sat down to wait. It had to be said that the foundation of the Holy Land was indeed much deeper than that of the royal family, at least in terms of ancient treasures, they had much more.


    However, in exchanging so many ancient treasures from the Holy Land, the royal family also paid a huge price. She hoped that the little baby could successfully break through.


    Chu Xin returned to her spot and began her "painful journey" of eating ancient treasures again.


    These ancient treasures were really hard to eat. If it weren''t for her promise to help Auntie Long beat Long Shaotian, she wouldn''t want to eat these disgusting things.


    Long Yufei anxiously watched the sky, calculating the time. The competition had already started, and she could only hope that her sister could delay a bit longer.


    Ye Hongxue looked at Long Yufei and asked, "Princess, has the competition between the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou and Central State started already?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Yufei nodded.


    Ye Hongxue frowned slightly, then looked at Chu Chen, who was leisurely drinking beast milk and eating roasted meat, and asked, "Should we let Ai Kaorou try? Didn''t they say winning one match would be enough?"


    However, Long Yufei shook her head and said, "Long Yusheng isn''t a fool. If he suddenly sees a strange Heavenly Pride take the stage, he will definitely become cautious and send Long Shaotian straight out. And they say Long Shaotian, who has descended from the Divine Realm and broken through with secret techniques, has strength no ordinary Martial Emperor can match. Ai Kaorou facing him might not claim a victory."


    Ye Hongxue thought about it and turned to look at Chu Xin, who was gobbling down the ancient treasures, muttering, "Then we can only pray that Ai Chirou breaks through soon."


    Chu Chen wasn''t as worried, sitting in a large chair, swinging his little feet and leisurely sipping his beast milk.


    As for the double-headed piglet, it cared even less about these matters, lying on Chu Chen''s shoulder, sleeping soundly.


    Before long, another hour passed, and under the anxious gazes of Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei, a golden light shone on Chu Xin''s left foot, gradually forming into a golden Divine Rune. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With seventeen Divine Runes, her strength had significantly increased, but there was still no sign of a breakthrough.


    "Still unable to break through?"


    Long Yufei frowned deeply, her heart filled with shock.


    With so many ancient treasures, the accumulated divine power was immense, yet unexpectedly, this little one still could not break through?


    The competition among the Heavenly Prides of the two states had already begun, and with the strength of Central State''s Heavenly Prides, they likely couldn''t hold out for long against those from Longzhou. What should be done?


    Long Yufei rubbed her forehead, deeply troubled.


    Right, that little milk baby had mentioned before, it seems capable of absorbing energy?


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Thinking of this, she looked up at Chu Xin and asked, "Ai Chirou, can you guys absorb energy for cultivation?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Xin nodded. The divine water produced by her brother''s Gathering God Pond could indeed make her break through faster.


    "Any type of energy?"


    Long Yufei thought for a moment, then asked again.


    "I suppose so."


    Chu Xin hesitated a bit before answering.


    So far, it seemed that the Gathering God Pond could indeed absorb any type of energy.


    After pondering for a moment, Long Yufei turned her head toward Ye Hongxue and said, "You take them to Central State''s Forbidden Land. I will go report to my sister, hoping she can find a way to stall a few days."


    "Central State''s Forbidden Land?"


    Ye Hongxue''s mouth fell open in disbelief. "Princess, even the Martial Emperor dares not enter the Forbidden Land of Central State. Are you sure you want to let them enter that place?"


    Long Yufei shook her head and said, "There''s no need to go too deep. Even just at the periphery, the bizarre energy is quite dense. Let them absorb energy at the edge. I will come quickly."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, took a sip of beast milk, and asked curiously, "Is this Central State Forbidden Land very dangerous?"


    Ye Hongxue gave a wry smile. "Dangerous is an understatement. For countless years, even the Martial Emperor has only ever been active at the periphery, never daring to venture too deep. Once anyone goes deep inside, it is essentially a death sentence. To this day, no one knows what lies in its depths."


    "I see."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled, somewhat eager to test their limits.


    Seeing this, Long Yufei furrowed her brows slightly, feeling that these two little milk babies weren''t very reliable, and seriously warned, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, remember not to go too deep, just stay at the edge and absorb energy. If there is any danger, retreat from the Forbidden Land immediately, do you understand?"


    "Got it, Aunt Long."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, their round eyes rolling around.


    "Did you really remember?"


    Long Yufei looked at them doubtfully.


    "Aunt Long, we really remembered."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen said obediently, whether they truly remembered or not was something only they knew.


    "Good!"


    Long Yufei nodded and turned to leave once again.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, come with me."


    Ye Hongxue stood up and said.


    "Okay, Aunt Ye."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in unison, then followed behind Ye Hongxue as they broke into the sky.

 Chapter 339 Are Illusion Beasts in the Illusion God Mountain Range Delicious?

    ```


    North of Central State, near the Central Dragon State Sea, lays a massive mountain range known as the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    Within this mountain range, a dense Illusion God power fills the air, entrapping any cultivator who steps into it in an Illusion Realm. Those who cannot see through the illusions will never find their way out.


    The closer to the core, the more powerful the Illusion Realm becomes.


    Even the outermost Illusion God power requires a Martial Emperor to withstand. Venturing just a bit deeper could trap Martial Emperors, never to emerge again until they perish.


    Therefore, the Illusion God Mountain Range is also known among the Central State cultivators as the Forbidden Land.


    Hum!


    Outside the Illusion God Mountain Range, ripples formed in the void, and three figures emerged.


    "We''ve arrived!"


    Ye Hongxue looked at the Illusion God Mountain Range close at hand with a flash of fear in her eyes and explained, "This is the Illusion God Mountain Range, also the Forbidden Land of Central State. Only Martial Emperors dare to set foot here, and even they can only linger around the periphery."


    "It''s that formidable?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, staring at the vast mountain range ahead with curiosity.


    "Let''s get going then."


    Chu Chen urged, eager to explore such a magical place he had never visited before.


    "Not in a rush, let''s wait for Her Highness the Princess to arrive and lead us in,"


    said Ye Hongxue, shaking her head. "Her Highness is at the early stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, she can withstand the Illusion God power at the fringe, but I can''t."


    She was only a Peak Martial Saint, not even qualified to set foot in the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads.


    Seeing that the two youngsters had no intention to force their way into the Illusion God Mountain Range, Ye Hongxue silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    These two were not the kind to ease anyone''s mind, and if they insisted on going in ahead of time, she couldn''t stop them.


    Just then, Chu Chen turned his head to survey the surroundings and tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, asking, "Sister, there are many people hiding here, are they planning to ambush us?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said, "Don''t know, but if they dare to ambush us, we''ll beat their butts until they''re sore."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, rubbing his fists together, itching for action.


    Many people hiding?


    Ye Hongxue looked around but didn''t notice anything amiss. However, since the two youngsters could even detect the hidden Peak Martial Emperor Realm royal guards, she trusted their senses weren''t wrong.


    She didn''t know the origins of these people, so she stayed on guard.


    Hum!


    Ripples formed in the void, and Long Yufei emerged from it.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Shadows dashed from their hiding spots and approached Long Yufei to pay their respects: "Greetings to Her Highness the Second Princess."


    "At ease, I have urgent matters within the Illusion God Mountain Range, so don''t mind us," Long Yufei waved her hand and said.


    Entering the Illusion God Mountain Range?


    The crowd exchanged glances, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    One of them stepped forward and respectfully said, "Your Highness, with your precious life, why venture into the Forbidden Land?"


    "There''s a reason I must go,"


    Long Yufei shook her head, instructing them to continue their duties.


    After the people had concealed themselves again, Ye Hongxue asked curiously, "Your Highness, who are these people?"


    Long Yufei replied, "The Illusion God Mountain Range is the only path through the State Sea from Longzhou to Central State. Although it''s impossible for anyone to cross the Illusion God Mountain Range, one must still be cautious. There used to be a Martial Emperor stationed here as well, but since Long Yusheng led the Longzhou Heavenly Prides and the three Half-step Martial Gods to the Imperial City, I had him called back to the Imperial City."


    "I see!"


    Understanding dawned on Ye Hongxue.


    "So they weren''t here to ambush us?"


    ```


    Chu Chen muttered with some disappointment, "I was all set to beat their butts till they''re raw."


    Long Yufei''s lips twitched slightly, as she had heard from Su Qingyu that these two rascals specialized in spanking people in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Aside from Su Qingyu and a few other Lanzhou Heavenly Prides, almost every Heavenly Pride had been spanked by them, including Mu Yebai and other Central State Heavenly Prides.


    Lucky she arrived in time, or else these guardians would have had no escape and would all have ended up with their butts beaten raw.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of her hand, Long Yufei summoned the power of the rules, creating a circular protective shield around everyone.


    Hum!


    No sooner had they stepped into the periphery of the Illusion God Mountain Range than the thick force of illusion gods surged from all directions, continuously bombarding the rule shield.


    Maintaining the protective shield, Long Yufei said, "I''m only at the early stage of Martial Emperor Realm, and I can only hold out in the outermost area for so long, so you''d better devour the energy quickly. Also, do not use your intent to probe; coming into contact with the force of illusion gods with your intent will make it easier to fall into an illusion realm."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded, just about to connect with the Gathering God Pond within his body when a dark shadow broke through the air, charging out directly.


    Hum!


    The Gathering God Pond floated in mid-air, emitting a terrifying suction force, beginning to frantically devour the force of illusion gods. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The force of illusion gods that sent a shiver down the spine of Central State cultivators was powerless before the Gathering God Pond, being devoured entirely.


    Furthermore, the Gathering God Pond seemed to have gotten a taste for it, as its sucking force grew stronger, drawing in even further-flung forces of illusion gods.


    "Is that, an Ancient Divine Artifact?"


    Long Yufei''s mouth hung open, her face filled with shock.


    Although Ye Hongxue had seen it before, the sight still startled her every time.


    A mere smidgen of the force of illusion gods could easily plunge a Martial Saint into an illusion realm, yet this peculiar pond had swallowed countless such forces in an instant.


    Roar!


    Beast roars echoed from within the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    These were Illusion Beasts that lived in the Illusion God Mountain Range, nurtured year-round by the force of illusion gods, and had acquired the divine skills to cast illusions.


    An Illusion Beast, resembling a fox with fiery fur, the size of a dog and with vacant eyes, slowly approached.


    "That''s a Second Order Illusion Beast, whatever you do, don''t look into its eyes."


    Long Yufei cried out loudly as a warning.


    But it was too late, for before her warning, Ye Hongxue had already glanced at the eyes of that Illusion Beast, her own eyes immediately becoming vacant as she stood motionless, having fallen into an illusion realm.


    "Damn it."


    Long Yufei cursed under her breath, regretting she had forgotten to warn them beforehand. However, based on past experiences, there shouldn''t be any Illusion Beasts appearing on the edge of the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    She glanced at the pond that was wildly devouring the force of illusion gods ahead and surmised that it was due to this pond''s consumption of the force of illusion gods causing a rapid increase in its concentration, which in turn attracted the Illusion Beast.


    And there definitely wouldn''t be just this one Illusion Beast.


    A Second Order Illusion Beast, although not high in rank, could cast illusions powerful enough to overpower any cultivator below the Martial Emperor.


    "What happened to Aunt Ye?"


    Chu Chen tilted his little head and looked at Ye Hongxue with puzzlement, her eyes vacant.


    Long Yufei spoke in a grave tone, "She''s fallen into an illusion realm. With her strength, she won''t last long against a Second Order Illusion Beast''s illusion. We need to slay that Illusion Beast to break the illusion."


    "Illusion Beast? Tasty or not? I''ve never had one before."


    Hearing this, Chu Xin''s big round eyes instantly lit up, and she couldn''t help but drool glisteningly from the corner of her mouth.


    "Wonder how it tastes roasted."


    Chu Chen, too, was eager to try, filled with anticipation.


    Eating an Illusion Beast?


    Roasting an Illusion Beast?


    Hearing their words, Long Yufei couldn''t help but roll her eyes grandly; the two little darlings'' thoughts jumped way too quickly for comfort.

 Chapter 340 The Naughty Kid is Unaffected by the Power of the Illusion God?

    "Brother, ready the grill, I''m going to kill that little dog."


    Chu Xin, driven by her craving for meat, completely forgot Long Yufei''s admonition and rushed straight out of the Rule Shield.


    "Come back."


    Long Yufei was in a panic, wanting to stop her, but within the Illusion God Mountain Range, she dared not use Emperor''s Thought and naturally could not travel through space. Relying solely on speed, she was far slower than Chu Xin.


    She had just made a move when Chu Xin had already charged out of the shield and attacked the Second Rank Illusion Beast.


    She glanced at Ye Hongxue next to her and dared not stray too far away.


    Now that Ye Hongxue had fallen into the Illusion Realm, she had no awareness of the outside world. Even a First Rank Illusion Beast could easily take her life.


    Clang!


    While she was worrying, she suddenly heard a noise, turned her head to see, and saw Chu Chen fiddling with the grill, unable to help but frown and ask, "Ai Kaorou, aren''t you worried about your sister?"


    "Aunt Long, don''t worry, my sister will be fine," said Chu Chen, without even lifting his head, still engrossed in his grill preparations.


    Long Yufei couldn''t help but roll her eyes, thinking the little rascal truly lacked a conscience.


    Suddenly, she noticed the two-headed piglet on Chu Chen''s shoulder and said, "You''re an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, aren''t you? I''ll leave this place to you, and I''ll go help Ai Chirou."


    Her sister had mentioned that among the two little ones, there was an Eighth Rank Demon Beast; she figured it must be this two-headed piglet.


    The two-headed piglet shook its duo of small heads and said in a childish voice, "No need to go, the battle has already ended."


    No sooner had these words fallen than a piercing beast roar sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Long Yufei turned her head and saw Chu Xin already shouldering the corpse of the Second Rank Illusion Beast, her tiny body swaying momentarily before she was back in an instant.


    "Ai Chirou, are you not affected by the power of the Illusion God?"


    She asked incredulously.


    "I don''t know,"


    Chu Xin dropped the corpse of the Second Rank Illusion Beast on the ground, summoned a purple-haired Battle Body to deal with the corpse, and then carefully felt her own body, shaking her head, "It seems there''s no effect."


    "How is that possible?"


    Long Yufei''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.


    It is said that the Illusion God Mountain Range had existed since ancient times, apart from the Illusion Beasts that live here, there has never been any Cultivator, or even Demon Beast, known to be unaffected by the power of the Illusion God.


    "Traitor, perish!"


    Just then, Ye Hongxue let out a loud shout, slashing her sword forward, and a massive Sword Qi cleaved through the air, hitting a large tree with a thunderous noise.


    "What happened to me?"


    She looked around, dazed, only then realizing she was in the middle of the Illusion God Mountain Range, not suppressing the Rebel Army in the Demon State.


    "You''ve just been affected by an Illusion Technique from a Second Rank Illusion Beast,"


    Long Yufei said, glancing at the Second Rank Illusion Beast being gutted and disemboweled.


    Ye Hongxue followed her gaze, her eyes instantly sharpening. Memories surfaced in her mind; it seemed that after just one glance into the eyes of this Illusion Beast, she found herself on the battlefield suppressing the Demon State Rebel Army.


    Now she understood that she had been affected by an illusion.


    "Are they trying to grill meat?"


    Ye Hongxue looked at the purple-haired Chu Xin, then at Chu Chen, who was still busy with the grill, and asked in confusion.


    "Yes!"


    Long Yufei''s eyelids twitched slightly. Grilling meat in the Illusion God Mountain Range was simply unimaginable.


    Roar!


    Just then, a succession of beast roars started resounding.


    Long Yufei turned to look and saw under the Divine Pond, one by one, Illusion Beasts began to appear, all lifting their heads towards the Divine Pond.


    To the Illusion Beasts, the power of the Illusion God was their source of energy. Without it, they would never be able to improve their strength. They could even see their realms diminish and their powers regress without the replenishment of the Illusion God''s power over time.


    Like Demon Beasts, Illusion Beasts were creatures with Spiritual Wisdom.


    This Divine Pond, so brazenly consuming the power of the Illusion God, was naturally going to alarm the Illusion Beasts.


    ```


    However, these Illusion Beasts were all First or Second Rank, posing no threat to Long Yufei. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Remember, don''t look into their eyes."


    Long Yufei reminded once more.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Hongxue nodded, having fallen for it once, she naturally became more cautious. The moment the Illusion Beasts appeared, she had already lowered her head.


    Roar!


    Another beast roar sounded, more formidable than the others.


    A moment later, an Illusion Beast resembling a mink with snow-white fur, the size of a cow, and a single horn on its head slowly approached.


    It glanced at the Divine Pond above, then turned its head to look towards Chu Xin and the others.


    "Not good! It''s a Third Rank Illusion Beast, the Unihorn Mink."


    Upon seeing this Illusion Beast, Long Yufei, who was at the Martial Emperor Realm, quickly lowered his head too, not daring to look up.


    A Third Rank Illusion Beast was already a threat to a cultivator at the Martial Emperor Realm.


    However, such high level Illusion Beasts usually resided in the deep periphery, near the border of the inner area, and shouldn''t appear on the edge of the outer periphery.


    In other words, had the Divine Pond''s devouring effect of Illusion God''s power already spread close to the inner area?


    Thinking this, Long Yufei''s heart filled with shock.


    How long had it been? The Divine Pond had already swallowed so much of the Illusion God''s power, it was truly unthinkable.


    Roar!


    The Unihorn Mink let out a roar, and then all the Illusion Beasts slowly approached the Rule Shield. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    The Unihorn Mink''s horn on its head suddenly shot out a beam of light, striking the Rule Shield and emitting a loud noise.


    After that, all the Illusion Beasts launched attacks at the Rule Shield.


    "Not good! I can''t hold on for much longer like this."


    Long Yufei said with his head down, anxious.


    "Wow! So much meat."


    However, Chu Xin cheered, calling out her remaining seven Battle Bodies and rushing out together.


    The Illusion Beasts'' eyes twinkled with a strange light, but it had no effect on Chu Xin.


    "All meat, now that''s a feast."


    Chu Xin stuck out her little tongue, curling back the drool at the corner of her mouth, then swept her Sword Point and pierced through an Illusion Beast that was lunging at her.


    The strength of these Illusion Beasts lay in their Illusion Techniques. Once those failed, they were equivalent to Second or Third Rank Demon Beasts, posing no threat to Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin''s main body and the seven Battle Bodies, all waving little snowy hands, with golden Sword Qi crisscrossing the field, penetrated one Illusion Beast after another.


    Sounds of miserable beast roars kept rising, making Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue tremble with alarm.


    "Are they killing the Illusion Beasts?" Ye Hongxue asked in disbelief.


    "Seems like it."


    Long Yufei nodded, his tone laden with endless shock.


    To slay Illusion Beasts in the Illusion God Mountain Range was utterly inconceivable.


    When everything returned to tranquility, only then did they carefully lift their heads to look, and they were astounded.


    Illusion Beast corpses lay densely packed, while eight tiny figures were busily waving their hands, collecting each Illusion Beast corpse into the Sumeru Ring.


    "They really aren''t affected by the power of Illusion God?"


    Ye Hongxue murmured to herself, her face full of astonishment.


    "Even the Illusion Technique of a Third Rank Illusion Beast doesn''t work on them?"


    Long Yufei added a sentence.


    "How is this possible?"


    Both exchanged glances, and in each other''s eyes, they saw shock and incredulity.


    ```

 Chapter 341 Want to Snatch the Meat? Beat Their Butts Raw

    "It''s really delicious."


    Leaving the eight battle bodies to deal with the carcasses of the illusion beasts, Chu Xin hugged a freshly roasted piece of meat, sat on her little chair, and began to eat with great relish.


    "Big Brother, give me a piece too."


    The two-headed piglet anxiously circled around Chu Chen.


    "Here you go."


    Chu Chen tossed a piece to the two-headed piglet.


    "Thank you, Big Brother."


    With a cheer, the two-headed piglet hugged the roast meat and started to gnaw at it joyfully with both piggy heads.


    "Aunt Long, Aunt Ye, won''t you eat? It''s really tasty."


    Chu Xin raised her head, showing a greasy little face, and asked with a puzzled look.


    Ye Hongxue listened to the roars of the illusion beasts in the distance and looked at the little baby who was focused on chewing the roast meat, somewhat speechless.


    Please, this was the Illusion God Mountain Range, where one could step into an illusion realm at any moment, never to emerge and eventually die.


    This little baby truly had no worries at all, and could still enjoy eating the roast meat.


    However, the roast meat did smell incredibly good.


    Never mind that, let''s eat first and worry about the rest later.


    Ye Hongxue, smelling the enticing aroma and salivating, eventually could not resist, and grabbed a piece of the roast meat to eat hungrily.


    Long Yufei rolled her eyes dramatically. As you all enjoy your roast meat, can''t you consider my feelings? I have to maintain the Rule Shield, so I can''t eat at all.


    "Ai Chirou, can you eat a little quieter? It''s quite rude to make so much noise while eating."


    She looked at Chu Xin beside her and couldn''t help but speak up. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin glanced up at her and said, "But Daddy says you shouldn''t make noise when eating other things. It''s only when eating roast meat that it tastes better like this."


    Long Yufei''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this the way your daddy usually teaches you?


    Politeness wasn''t really the important part; the important thing was that she couldn''t stop drooling at the sound. It was unbearable, absolutely unbearable.


    Chu Xin carefully observed Long Yufei and seemed to understand something. With a greasy wave of her hand, she summoned the Divine Coffin.


    "Aunt Long, Aunt Ye, go inside."


    Chu Xin sucked on her fingers and said in her milky voice.


    "What is this?"


    Long Yufei was curious.


    Ye Hongxue''s eyes lit up. Ordinary divine artifacts couldn''t block the power of the Illusion God, but this Divine Coffin was an extraordinary Ancient Divine Artifact; it could perhaps be unaffected by the power of the Illusion God.


    Chu Xin tossed the two-headed piglet, still gnawing on roast meat, into the Divine Coffin and said, "It''s the Divine Coffin, it should be able to block the power of the Illusion God you mentioned."


    "Then let''s try it." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Hongxue climbed into the Divine Coffin, and after some hesitation, Long Yufei also jumped in.


    As soon as she entered the Divine Coffin, the Rule Shield that had formed around her naturally disappeared, and the power of the Illusion God around them surged in immediately.


    This power of the Illusion God passed by Chu Xin and Chu Chen but seemed to encounter some sort of natural nemesis, all veering away and not daring to come close to them.


    Chu Xin took all the roast meat, Chu Chen took all the roast meat equipment, and the carcasses of the illusion beasts, and they too entered the Divine Coffin.


    With a thunderous sound, the coffin lid closed, and the surging power of the Illusion God that was hitting against the Divine Coffin caused a slight vibration but was unable to enter it.


    "Now we can eat roast meat without worry."


    Chu Xin giggled and continued to gnaw on the roast meat.


    "Mhm!"


    Ye Hongxue nodded her head and began to eat the roast meat wholeheartedly, no longer worried about the influence of the power of the Illusion God.


    "It can actually withstand the power of the Illusion God?"


    Long Yufei was greatly shocked. With this Divine Coffin, as long as they didn''t venture into the core area, they could almost walk sideways through the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    Buzz!


    While everyone was eating the roast meat, the Gathering God Pond that absorbed the power of the Illusion God suddenly shook and started to whirl frantically above the Divine Coffin.


    "Has it eaten its fill?"


    Chu Xin asked curiously, as she simultaneously opened the Divine Coffin.


    Chu Chen sensed for a moment, shook his head, and said, "No, the power of the Illusion God here can no longer satisfy it, it wants to go to a place further away."


    "That''s easy, take the Gathering God Pond with us, let''s go."


    Chu Xin said with a cheeky smile.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded and retracted the Gathering God Pond back into his body.


    Then, with her greasy little hand, Chu Xin gestured and the Divine Coffin soared off.


    "Don''t venture too deep, the Illusion Beasts get stronger the further in you go, and at the deepest part, there are even Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts comparable to the Martial Emperor. Even if their Illusion Techniques have no effect on you, their real Martial Emperor combat power can still pose a threat to you," Long Yufei reminded.


    "Got it, Auntie Long."


    Chu Xin responded, but the speeding Divine Coffin did not stop.


    "We should be about there."


    Chu Xin, not knowing how long they had flown, stopped above a valley and said, "Brother, let out the Gathering God Pond."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded and offered the Gathering God Pond from within his body, and it flew out from the opened Divine Coffin.


    Hum!


    The Gathering God Pond once again erupted with terrifying suction, beginning to frantically devour the Illusion God power in this place.


    Roar!


    The disturbance in the Illusion God power naturally drew in the powerful Illusion Beasts nearby.


    Soon, a group of Fifth and Sixth Rank Illusion Beasts arrived from all directions, attacking the Gathering God Pond and the Divine Coffin directly.


    But whether it was the Divine Coffin or the Gathering God Pond, both being Ancient Divine Artifacts, they possessed strong defensive power. The attacks of these Illusion Beasts were insufficient to break their defenses.


    "More meat has come."


    Chu Xin cheered, and upon opening the Divine Coffin, she allowed eight Battle Bodies to fly out toward those Illusion Beasts to attack.


    Deprived of the powerful tool of Illusion Techniques, the Illusion Beasts were naturally no match for Chu Xin''s Battle Bodies, and were easily slaughtered, turning into delicious roasted meat.


    "Eh? There are Cultivators here?"


    Just then, a group of Cultivators suddenly appeared nearby, wearing strange ghostly masks on their faces, yet their eyes were full of astonishment.


    "How could there be other Cultivators here?"


    Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue, watching through the projection of the Divine Coffin, also saw those Cultivators, with their faces filled with shock and amazement.


    They could be here because of the Divine Coffin.


    Could these Cultivators also possess an Ancient Divine Artifact?


    At the same time, those Cultivators were equally stunned.


    "How are those kids unaffected by the power of the Illusion God?"


    "Yeah, we only managed to walk in the Illusion God Mountain Range because we have Blood Demon Masks specially crafted by a Heavenly God against the power of the Illusion God. Could they also have Blood Magic Artifacts made by a Heavenly God?"


    "That pond is actually devouring the power of the Illusion God?"


    The Cultivators discussed in a low voice, their tones filled with endless shock.


    "Our mission this time was to test the Blood Demon Mask, once successful, we could allow our army to traverse the Illusion God Mountain Range. This matter needs to be kept absolutely secret; we must not let any outsiders know. Moreover, that pond is strange; if we can seize it, it will be of great use. These kids, they must die," the person at the forefront said somberly, his eyes flickering with killing intent, "Kill, leave none alive."


    "Yes!"


    The Cultivators responded in unison, then dashed through the air toward Chu Xin and the eight Battle Bodies.


    "Be careful!"


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue cried out in alarm.


    Chu Xin''s round eyes suddenly turned cold. She put down the meat in her hands and hummed in a babyish voice, "These bad guys want to fight with us over the meat? We must give them a good spanking. Brother, beat them up."


    After that, with a wave of her hand, she opened the Divine Coffin once more.


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen summoned his own eight Battle Bodies, which flew out from the Divine Coffin, charging toward those Cultivators.

 Chapter 342 Chu Chen: Their Masks Are So Ugly

    "Are there any others?"


    The cultivators flashed a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "That coffin is strange."


    Someone looked at the Divine Coffin floating in the air, their eyes shimmering with greed.


    "Kill the eight coming out of the coffin, leave none behind."


    The leader glanced at the Divine Coffin and said in a deep voice.


    "Kill!"


    The cultivators shouted in unison and turned to attack the eight Battle Bodies of Chu Chen.


    As for the eight Battle Bodies of Chu Xin, they were currently battling the Illusion Beasts, and it seemed to the cultivators that the fight would not end anytime soon.


    "You villains, don''t even think about stealing our meat."


    Chu Chen''s baby voice echoed through the void, then he turned into streaks of afterimages and disappeared from the spot.


    "Be careful!"


    The leader was shocked and swiftly yelled out a warning, but it was already too late.


    Snap!


    A crisp slap sounded, and a cultivator flew forward, crashing into a large tree and then heavily falling to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Ah! My butt."


    The cultivator got up from the ground, clutching at his butt and letting out a piercing scream.


    Having cultivated for so many years and experienced countless battles, he had never been publicly slapped on the butt like today.


    The pain on his butt was nothing compared to the psychological humiliation.


    "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you."


    The cultivator roared angrily, just about to soar and attack, when he heard another crisp slap sound and subconsciously covered his butt again. But he quickly realized that it wasn''t him who was hit this time.


    Looking up, he only saw darkness before being knocked down again.


    It was his companion who had been slapped flying, crashing right on top of him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Before the two could get up, one figure after another beautifully arched through the air, landing precisely on those two cultivators.


    Screams echoed throughout the universe and continued for a long while.


    "How is this possible!"


    The leader was utterly horrified. All the cultivators here were Peak Martial Saints, but they were utterly powerless before these eight bizarre children. Could these kids be Martial Emperors?


    Such a young Martial Emperor was unheard of, and he also didn''t feel a trace of Rule Power from this kid.


    But if not a Martial Emperor, how could they so easily defeat more than twenty Peak Martial Saints?


    "It''s your turn now."


    Purple-haired Chu Chen turned his head to look at the leader and giggled.


    The leader was terrified, just about to turn and run, when he felt darkness before his eyes, and a small figure blocked his path.


    "Turn around!"


    Purple-haired Chu Chen said in his milky voice.


    The leader snorted coldly, and took a defensive stance.


    Purple-haired Chu Chen lifted his chubby little hand and muttered softly, "Actually, it''s not so bad to hit the front either."


    Hit the front?


    The leader instinctively looked down, his pupils dilated, and he subconsciously turned around.


    This naughty kid hit so hard, if he got a slap on the front, that would definitely be the end.


    "That''s more like it."


    Purple-haired Chu Chen nodded in satisfaction, then slapped the leader''s butt, sending him flying to the highest pile of people, causing another outcry of screams.


    "All done!"


    Chu Chen''s eight battle bodies all clapped their hands together, very satisfied with their own masterpiece.


    "Let me ask, why are they unaffected by the power of the Illusion God?"


    Within the Divine Coffin, Long Yufei suddenly spoke.


    "Okay, Auntie Long."


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Then his seven battle bodies went to help Chu Xin''s battle body slaughter the Illusion Beast herd, while the purple-haired Chu Chen landed on top of the crowd, sat down on his little buttocks, patted the leader beneath him, and asked, "Big baddie, tell me, why are you unaffected by the power of the Illusion God?"


    The leader''s eyeballs whirled around, and he said, "That''s because our constitution is special."


    "Special constitution?"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen touched his own chubby little chin. Could it be the same kind of constitution as me and my sister?


    "Young friend, your strength is unfathomable. We are convinced. May I ask if you could let us go?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, the leader quickly spoke again.


    "That won''t do."


    The purple-haired Chu Chen shook his head and muttered, "You are here to compete with us for meat, you big baddies, we can''t let you go."


    Competing for meat?


    All the cultivators were stunned upon hearing this. Were these kids here to hunt and eat Illusion Beasts? Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    That was too cruel.


    If they hadn''t had those three divine Blood Demon Masks made by deities, they wouldn''t have dared to set foot in the Illusion God Mountain Range, let alone confront those Illusion Beasts. These kids actually wanted to eat Illusion Beasts, which was simply unimaginable.


    "Could those masks on their faces also block the power of the Illusion God?"


    The leader thought to himself, then looked up at the dragon-shaped mask on the face of the purple-haired Chu Chen.


    "That mask of yours is too ugly. You should take it off."


    The purple-haired Chu Chen looked at the bloody ghost face mask on the leader''s face, frowned slightly, then reached out and forcefully yanked the bloody ghost face mask off the leader''s face.


    "No, don''t!"


    The leader was greatly frightened and tried to stop him.


    "How could you wear such an ugly mask out?"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen didn''t care, and after he pulled it off, he threw the bloody ghost face mask on the ground.


    "No!"


    The leader let out a desperate roar, and then wisps of the power of the Illusion God drifted over and entered his body. His eyes became blurred, and he stopped moving.


    "Embarrassed by what I said?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t moving or speaking, the purple-haired Chu Chen thought he was overwhelmed by shame. He patted his shoulder, comforting him, "It''s okay. Next time find a prettier mask to wear. Don''t wear these ugly masks out again. It''s too embarrassing."


    Inside the Divine Coffin, watching this scene through a projected image, Long Yufei''s eyes suddenly flashed, and she said, "So it was the effect of the bloody masks. Ai Kaorou, strip off all their masks."


    "Okay, Auntie Long."


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Meanwhile, outside the Divine Coffin, the purple-haired Chu Chen had already started taking action.


    "No, don''t!"


    The cultivators were terrified and struggled violently.


    "Stop moving!"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen took out a talisman and affixed it to the leader, and suddenly, streams of yellow energy spread to the whole group.


    In an instant, it was as if an unmovable mountain was pressing down on their bodies, and no matter how they gathered the power of laws, it was to no avail.


    Waving his chubby little hands, the purple-haired Chu Chen removed all the bloody masks from the cultivators'' faces.


    "No, give me back my mask!"


    The cultivators screamed in horror, but the purple-haired Chu Chen didn''t pay any heed.


    When the masks were removed, the power of the Illusion God entered their bodies, and they became silent and fell into the Illusion Realm.


    Chu Chen retracted his purple-haired battle body, took out those bloody masks, and handed them to Long Yufei, saying, "Auntie Long, they are all here. So they were able to walk in the Illusion God Mountain Range with these masks, huh? Aside from having an evil power, they look no different from ordinary masks. And really, they are so ugly."

 Chapter 343 Go Deeper into the Illusion God Mountain Range

    "Whether it''s feasible or not, you''ll know after trying."


    Long Yufei picked up a mask, hesitated for a moment, then put it on her face.


    "Your Highness, you are a precious daughter, how can you take such a risk? Let me try it first. With His Majesty being the Martial Emperor, he''d have a stronger resistance against the Illusion God''s energy on the outskirts and won''t be able to test the true effectiveness of this mask."


    Ye Hongxue stopped Long Yufei, then picked up a mask and put it on, before turning to Chu Xin and saying, "Ai Chirou, let me out."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin bit ferociously into a piece of roast meat, then waved her snowy white hand, conjuring a portal of space.


    Ye Hongxue took a deep breath, with a spirit ready to die generously, she stepped into the portal of space.


    Long Yufei''s lips moved but, in the end, she said nothing.


    Buzz!


    The Gathering God Pond continued to crazily absorb the Illusion God Energy, and countless Illusion Beasts still surged near the Gathering God Pond, slaughtered by Chu Xin''s eight Battle Bodies.


    The lid of the coffin opened, and Ye Hongxue climbed out of the Divine Coffin, floating in the air. A huge amount of Illusion God Energy swarmed towards her, yet eerily diverted around her.


    "This mask can actually isolate the Illusion God Energy."


    Ye Hongxue''s heart was filled with shock. For all these years, not a single power in the Jiuzhou Empire had been able to research a Magic Artifact that could isolate Illusion God Energy, yet these people had succeeded.


    Although the mask had an evil and chilling aura, making her feel uncomfortable all over when worn, compared with the effect of isolating the Illusion God Energy, it seemed insignificant.


    Whoosh!


    Long Yufei appeared beside her wearing a mask, feeling the Illusion God Energy passing by, her eyes flashing with excitement.


    "Good! This mask can indeed isolate the Illusion God Energy."


    But then, her smiling face gradually became serious, and a trace of worry appeared between her brows.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Hongxue asked with confusion, "With this mask, we don''t have to worry about being eroded by Illusion God Energy. Why aren''t you happy, Your Highness?"


    Long Yufei sighed and said, "Although these people are wearing the clothes of our Central State, they must undoubtedly be cultivators from Longzhou. I even suspect that when Long Yusheng brought the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou to force my sister into the competition of Heavenly Prides between our two states, his real intention was not to force my sister to abdicate, but to buy time for these Longzhou cultivators ¨C to divert the attention of Central State, so they could quietly cross the Illusion God Mountain Range and infiltrate Central State. If they have enough of these masks, they could even form an army to directly cross the Illusion God Mountain Range and launch a surprise attack on Central State."


    "This!"


    Ye Hongxue suddenly became dumbfounded. If that was true, the consequences would be unthinkable. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After being silent for a while, she looked at the mountain of people, the entranced Longzhou cultivators with blurred eyes, and asked, "Your Highness, what should we do with these people?"


    "Kill them all."


    Long Yufei said coldly, her eyes turning frosty.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Hongxue nodded, swung her long sword, and a sky-covering Heartless Sword Energy filled the air, slaying all those Longzhou cultivators immersed in the Illusion Realm.


    To their deaths, they remained caught in the Illusion Realm, not even uttering a single cry of despair. They died silently, without any pain.


    Boom!


    Right at that moment, the Gathering God Pond in the sky suddenly shook and entered into the Divine Coffin.


    "Why has it stopped absorbing energy?"


    Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue were taken aback for a moment and both returned to the Divine Coffin.


    Chu Chen gnawed on the roast meat while speaking in a babyish voice, "Aunt Long, Aunt Ye, the Gathering God Pond has already absorbed enough energy. Now we just need to wait for it to transform this energy into Divine Water, then sister can consume it."


    "How long will it take?"


    Long Yufei thought for a moment and asked.


    "I don''t know, probably a few days."


    Chu Chen thought about it and said.


    He didn''t know exactly how long a few days would be; he just guessed it should be about right.


    "A few days?"


    Long Yufei fell into contemplation, then after a moment, she said, "Then you two stay here. Don''t wander around. I will take these masks back to the Imperial City and report to my sister." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, Aunt Long, you can go ahead; we won''t run around."


    Chu Xin, who was eating roasted meat, waved his greasy little hand and said indistinctly.


    Hmm?


    Long Yufei''s eyelid twitched; why did that sound like she was being scolded?


    She turned to look at the little milky baby who was serious about eating the roasted meat, shook her head secretly, and after instructing Ye Hongxue a few words, she turned and left.


    As the Gathering God Pond disappeared, the Illusion God Energy that swarmed in from all directions was also gradually returning. Naturally, no new Illusion Beasts were rushing over, and the remaining ones were soon slain by Chu Xin''s eight Battle Bodies.


    After his Battle Bodies had collected all the Illusion Beast corpses, Chu Xin withdrew them and, with a greased little hand, performed Hand Formation. The Divine Coffin flew away with a whiz.


    "Ai Chirou, where are you going?" Ye Hongxue asked in surprise.


    "To look deeper inside; the Illusion Beasts there must taste even better," said Chu Xin without looking back.


    Deeper inside?


    Ye Hongxue was startled and hurriedly tried to stop him, "The deeper you go, the denser the Illusion God Energy is, and the stronger the Illusion Beasts become. You mustn''t go!"


    "Aunt Ye, don''t worry. The Illusion God Energy is useless against us. Besides, we''re not stupid; if we encounter an Illusion Beast we can''t beat, we''ll run," said Chu Xin, turning his head to glance at Ye Hongxue and grinning.


    Ye Hongxue furrowed her brow and said in a weak voice, "Didn''t you just promise Princess Highness not to run around?"


    Chu Chen, who was eating roasted meat, lifted his head and said innocently, "Aunt Ye, we haven''t been running around, right? We''ve been in the Illusion God Mountain Range the whole time."


    "..."


    Ye Hongxue was at a loss for words, the ''not running around'' understood by these two bear children was quite different from what the Princess meant.


    Hopefully, nothing goes wrong.


    She knew she couldn''t stop these two bear children, so she could only silently pray in her heart.


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace.


    "Sister, these are the strange masks seized from a group of Longzhou cultivators in the Illusion God Mountain Range; they can isolate the Illusion God Energy."


    Long Yufei took out the blood-colored masks, levitating them in front of Long Yurou.


    The energy of the Ancient Blood Demon?


    Long Yurou felt the aura on the masks, and her body shook suddenly, a look of shock flashing in her eyes.


    Although the energy of the Ancient Blood Demon on the masks was not very pure, she could not possibly sense it wrong¡ªthe aura emanating from the masks was indeed the Ancient Blood Demon Energy.


    But wasn''t the Ancient Blood Demon suppressed in the Martial God Mansion?


    Where did those Longzhou cultivators get the Ancient Blood Demon Energy from?


    Blood Puppets?


    Or perhaps the person behind the Blood Puppets?


    Long Yurou collected the masks and asked, "Have those two bear children made a breakthrough yet?"


    "Not yet; it will probably take a few more days."


    Long Yufei asked, "Sister, how much longer can we hold out?"


    "At most six more days," replied Long Yurou, her gaze flickering slightly. "Today, we had three matches, all of which defeated by Longzhou''s Heavenly Pride in one move. In order to delay time, I proposed that we only have one match per day from now on, and Long Yusheng agreed. We can still lose six matches; they must come back before the last match starts."


    To the result of the matches, Long Yufei wasn''t surprised, but what did astonish her was, "Only one match per day, and Long Yusheng actually agreed?"


    Long Yurou looked down at the blood-colored masks in her hand and said in a deep voice, "I was puzzled before, but now it seems that they, too, want to delay time, to buy these people time. Or, he has other schemes."


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Yufei nodded, she had also guessed as much before.


    Long Yurou lifted her head and said, "You go back to the Illusion God Mountain Range first and urge those two bear children to make a breakthrough sooner. I will find someone to study these masks and see if we can imitate them to refine some more."


    "Yes, Sister."


    Long Yufei turned and left.


    Long Yurou then tidied away the blood-colored masks and headed for the Martial God Mansion.

 Chapter 344 Illusion God Abyss, A Group of Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts

    "This isn''t the artifact refining method of Jiuzhou, but the artifact refining method of the gods."


    In the secret chamber beneath the Martial God Mansion, Chu Feng, who was sitting at the edge of the Blood Demon Seal, glanced at the blood-colored mask in the Empress''s hand and said lightly.


    Next to him, was an Ancient Divine Corpse that he had obtained from Chu Xin.


    "The artifact refining method of the gods?"


    Long Yurou''s gaze shifted from the Ancient Divine Corpse, her brows furrowed slightly, and her eyes somewhat cold, "It seems that these masks were all created by those three gods who descended to the mortal realm. I had intended to make a batch of them for emergencies, but now it seems unlikely."


    The artifact refining method of the gods was rare throughout Jiuzhou, only known by the three Half-step Martial Gods around Long Yusheng.


    "The artifact refining method is nothing but the crappiest among the gods, so why bother copying it?"


    Chu Feng sent several waves of energy into the Ancient Divine Corpse before turning his head to look at the Empress, speaking indifferently, "To you mortals, the method used to craft this mask may seem sophisticated, but to me, it''s no more than a crudely made object. However, I didn''t expect that Ancient Blood Demon Energy could actually block the power of Illusion Gods."


    He had visited the Illusion God Mountain Range before, but back then, he was only at the Martial Emperor level and relied solely on the power of rules for cultivation, so he didn''t dare to venture too deeply. The Illusion God Mountain Range was among the few places he hadn''t set foot in.


    "Would the Martial God be able to refine them?"


    Long Yurou was greatly surprised. How could he speak so lightly of a divine artifact refining method?


    "I will only refine them better than they did." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Feng''s expression remained indifferent, yet his tone was filled with boundless confidence.


    He had learned the best artifact refining methods from the Ancestor God''s legacy. Not to mention these crude artifact refining methods of the Heavenly Gods, even the methods of the Ancient Gods couldn''t compare to his.


    "That would be excellent. I ask that you, Martial God, help us refine a batch of these Blood Demon Masks," Long Yurou said, her tone still authoritative but unable to hide her excitement.


    "We have plenty of Ancient Blood Demon Energy here. Your Majesty, just prepare the other materials, and I can start refining at any time," said Chu Feng nonchalantly.


    "Good!"


    Long Yurou nodded and bowed to Chu Feng before turning to leave.


    Meanwhile, in the heart of the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, should we just get out of here?"


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Ye Hongxue, looking at the dense swarm of Seventh Rank Illusion Beasts in the projected image, swallowed and her voice trembled slightly.


    If they were only Seventh Rank Demon Beasts, she wouldn''t be so scared.


    But these were all Seventh Rank Illusion Beasts. Although Illusion Beasts had combat power weaker by about one rank compared to Demon Beasts of the same level, they possessed Illusion Technique Divine Powers that even Martial Gods could not resist.


    Although she wore the Blood Demon Mask, if she looked directly into the eyes of these Illusion Beasts from outside, she would still fall into an Illusion Realm.


    Moreover, in this core area, the power of the Illusion Gods was the densest, and she wasn''t sure if the Blood Demon Mask could still protect her.


    "Auntie Ye, don''t worry, they''re just some Seventh Rank Illusion Beasts. They can''t beat us," said Chu Xin, her face greasy from eating, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at the Illusion Beasts, "Plus, these Illusion Beasts look really tasty."


    Ye Hongxue''s mouth twitched slightly, this bear child''s thoughts revolved around eating wherever she went, truly a little foodie.


    "Seventh Rank Illusion Beasts, I have never barbecued them before," murmured Chu Chen, his round eyes filled with anticipation.


    You see, each species gives a different sensation when barbecued. Even within the same species, a different grade means a different barbecuing experience.


    Based on his years of barbecue experience, the higher the grade of the meat, the more sophisticated the barbecuing technique required. The feel of barbecuing would be better, and the aroma produced would be richer.


    Ye Hongxue rubbed her forehead, feeling quite speechless.


    These two bear children were indeed a perfect match, one loved to barbecue, the other loved to eat barbecue, fitting perfectly with the fake names they had chosen for themselves.


    "Then let''s stop here and just kill a few Seventh Rank Illusion Beasts to roast, okay?"


    Seeing she couldn''t stop the two rambunctious kids, Ye Hongxue had no choice but to propose a compromise.


    Though these Illusion Beasts were all Seventh Rank, their illusion techniques were useless against the two mischievous kids. In front of them, they were equivalent to Sixth Rank Demon Beasts, indeed nothing to be scared of.


    "Let''s not. Let''s go kill an Eighth Rank Illusion Beast instead."


    Chu Xin tilted her head thoughtfully, then firmly shook her head.


    "Right, right, let''s just roast an Eighth Rank Illusion Beast."


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously in agreement.


    "Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, that''s equivalent to the realm of Martial Emperor. We can''t win against those," Ye Hongxue advised.


    "Not true."


    Chu Xin shook her head and said earnestly, "The Fifth and Sixth Rank Illusion Beasts that my Battle Body killed just now, their battle prowess is almost the same as that of Fourth and Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. Eight minus one equals seven, so an Eighth Rank Illusion Beast is almost the same as a Seventh Rank Demon Beast. You can''t fool me with such simple subtraction, Auntie Ye."


    "Wow! Big sis is so amazing, knowing that eight minus one equals seven," Chu Chen said, looking up to her with admiration.


    "What''s subtraction?"


    A trace of confusion appeared on Ye Hongxue''s face.


    "Dad taught us. I learned it really well," Chu Xin said with pride.


    Chu Chen scratched his hair bun awkwardly, gave a sheepish smile, and said in a low voice, "Auntie Ye, I''m a bit slow, I didn''t learn it."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically and teased, "You blockhead brother, apart from your knife skills and roasting techniques, and a little bit of stir-fry skills, what else have you learned?"


    "All that stuff is too boring to learn."


    Chu Chen chuckled.


    "No wonder Dad spanks you."


    Chu Xin glared at him, then with greasy hands, she continued to control the Divine Coffin, breaking through the void towards the deeper core.


    Ye Hongxue shook her head secretly after seeing the antics of the two wild kids.


    Despite their young age, these two kids were very shrewd. She had meant to keep the true strength of the Illusion Beasts a secret, but Ai Chirou had already figured it out.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Wow! So many Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts."


    Soon, the Divine Coffin arrived at the very depths of the core area, a bottomless abyss.


    The abyss was filled with endless Illusion God Energy.


    On the edge of the abyss, countless Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts sat, greedily absorbing the Illusion God Energy.


    Roar!


    Occasionally, a roar would echo from the bottom of the abyss, causing the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts on its edge to tremble with fear every time.


    "Ai Chirou, do not enter this Illusion God Abyss."


    Ye Hongxue''s face turned deathly pale as she spoke in a somber tone.


    Only a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast could instill fear in an Eighth Rank. A Ninth Rank, that''s comparable to the realm of Martial God!


    Although the battle prowess of Illusion Beasts was weaker than that of Demon Beasts by one grade, it was still a genuine Martial Emperor Level of battle prowess. Moreover, there was not just one of them.


    Most importantly, the two wild kids might not be able to withstand the illusion techniques of a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast.

 Chapter 345 Eighth Rank Illusion Beast Meat Tastes Too Good

    "Well then, fine, we won''t go for now,"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, thought for a while before nodding, and then turned to look at the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts on the edge of the abyss, mumbling, "Let''s just roast these Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts first. Little brother, let''s do this together."


    "Okay."


    Chu Chen nodded, and then summoned the Eight Great Battle Forms, charging towards the group of Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts with Chu Xin and her Eight Great Battle Forms.


    Ye Hongxue had just breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this and couldn''t help but tense up again.


    Although the Illusion Technique of the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts was far inferior to that of the Ninth Rank, she wasn''t certain whether these two rascals could withstand them.


    "Meat, all this meat,"


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin was brimming with excitement, her small pale hands waved repeatedly, terrifying Sword Qis crisscrossed, piercing through the throats of one Illusion Beast after another.


    As the future barbecue, it was natural not to damage the texture of the meat itself, for it would taste better when roasted. Therefore, aiming for the throat was the best choice, although it would result in a significant loss of blood essence.


    Roar!


    The Eighth Rank Illusion Beast herd was disturbed, and they all charged towards the eighteen rascals.


    Strange glows flickered in their eyes, and for some, it was their claws or tails that shimmered with strange light.


    These glows were the signs of them deploying their Illusion Technique Divine Powers.


    When the light flickered, even Ye Hongxue, who was watching via projection from inside the Divine Coffin, felt dizzy and nearly fell into the illusion.


    "What a powerful Illusion Technique."


    Ye Hongxue was greatly alarmed and quickly closed her eyes, daring not to look anymore.


    "So scary,"


    The two-headed piglet also covered its eyes with its Dragon Claws, not daring to look.


    But still, they felt a bit uncomfortable.


    "The Illusion Technique of the Eighth Rank Illusion Beast can actually affect Holy Thought directly?"


    Ye Hongxue was even more shocked. Normally, if a cultivator closed their eyes, they wouldn''t be affected by an Illusion Beast''s magic. For powerful cultivators, they could observe and fight purely with their minds, even with their eyes closed.


    The main reason cultivators dared not enter the Illusion God Mountain Range was the ubiquitous power of the Illusion God.


    The power of the Illusion God directly penetrated the cultivator''s flesh, entered their soul, and forcibly pulled them into the Illusion Realm.


    Against the Illusion Technique of these beasts, cultivators could fight with their eyes closed.


    But the Illusion Technique of the Eighth Rank Illusion Beast could now affect a cultivator''s consciousness, causing them to fall victim even if they fought with their eyes closed.


    "If I were outside the Divine Coffin, the Blood Demon Mask definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand the Illusion Technique of the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, nor could it resist the power of the Illusion God here," thought Ye Hongxue with relief. At the same time, as she heard the tragic cries of the Illusion Beasts outside, she was incredibly shocked.


    Whatever constitution these two rascals had, it allowed them to ignore the intense power of the Illusion God and the Illusion Technique of the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, which was nothing short of incredible.


    "Little brother, you go ahead and grill the meat, I''ve got things under control here,"


    After slaying about a dozen Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out.


    "Alright, sister,"


    Chu Chen left half of his Battle Bodies with his sister to continue slaying the Illusion Beasts, took the other half of his Battle Bodies back to the Divine Coffin along with the corpses of the Illusion Beasts, had the four Battle Bodies process the corpses, and then he took care of the roasting.


    "Big Brother, can you give me the Illusion Beast Crystal Cores to eat?"


    Suddenly, the two-headed piglet, still covering its eyes with its Dragon Claws, spoke up.


    "Does it taste good?"


    Chu Chen picked up two Illusion Beast Crystal Cores that the Battle Bodies had dug out from the skulls of two Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts and tossed them to the two-headed piglet. He then tried a piece himself.


    "This tastes awful."


    His round, big eyes were filled with disdain as he tossed aside the Illusion Beast Crystal Core he had just taken a bite from. Then, glancing at the two-headed piglet that was eating deliciously, he muttered, "Such disgusting stuff, what''s there to like about it?"


    "Big brother, this Illusion Beast Crystal Core might not taste as good as roasted meat, but if I eat it, maybe I can understand the Illusion Technique Divine Power. Then I won''t be afraid of these Illusion Beasts and can help big sister and big brother kill them," the two-headed piglet said in a childish voice while eating.


    "Is that so, then you should eat more," Chu Chen said upon hearing this. Thinking that the piglet could understand Illusion Technique Divine Power and later help them kill Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts, he gave all the Eighth Rank Illusion Beast Crystal Cores to the two-headed piglet.


    Ye Hongxue watched from the sidelines, her eyelids twitching. These were Eighth Rank Illusion Beast Crystal Cores, a rare treasure that was hard to come by in the whole Jiuzhou, and this bratty kid was treating them like trash and throwing them to a pig to eat.


    "Um, Ai Kaorou, could you also give a couple of those to Auntie Ye?" Ye Hongxue asked with a forced smile.


    "Sure," Chu Chen nodded and handed two Illusion Beast Crystal Cores to Ye Hongxue, then asked with confusion, "Auntie Ye, do you also want to eat these stones to understand the Illusion Technique Divine Power?"


    Ye Hongxue shook her head and laughed, "I don''t have that ability. But I can take them back and have someone craft two fine Illusion Magic Artifacts from them." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They can be made into treasures?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. With a wave of his chubby little hand, he took back half of the Eighth Rank Illusion Beast Crystal Cores that were in front of the two-headed piglet.


    The two-headed piglet looked like it was on the verge of tears. How could something that had been given away be taken back?


    Chu Chen cut the Eighth Rank Illusion Beast carcass into pieces, put them on the grill, and started turning them. Once they were cooked, he called for Chu Xin''s true body to come back and eat, while the Battle Body continued to slay Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts.


    Perhaps sensing a threat, the Illusion God Abyss kept sending Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, which advanced towards the Battle Bodies of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Unfortunately, without the enhancement of Illusion Technique Divine Power, the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts were only as powerful as Seventh Rank Demon Beasts in combat, which was not enough to threaten the Battle Bodies. No matter how many Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts came, they were just delivering ingredients to the siblings.


    While eating the roast meat, Chu Xin suddenly asked, "Auntie Ye, has Auntie Long come back?"


    Ye Hongxue took a bite of the roast meat, rolled her eyes, and said with a mixture of laughter and helplessness, "Now you remember your Auntie Long? She definitely came back, but the marker I left for her didn''t reach here. After all, this place is filled with Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts. The Blood Demon Mask she''s wearing can''t withstand the Illusion Techniques of these beasts, nor can it withstand the divine power here."


    "I see, then I''ll go pick her up," spoke Chu Xin as she kept eating the roast meat and maneuvered the Divine Coffin to fly back, meeting Long Yufei who was fighting the Illusion Beasts with closed eyes in the Seventh Rank Illusion Beast territory.


    Boom!


    The Divine Coffin charged forward, subduing those Seventh Rank Illusion Beasts. Afterwards, Chu Xin opened the Divine Coffin, started collecting the carcasses of the Seventh Rank Illusion Beasts, and called out, "Auntie Long, quickly come in!"


    Long Yufei leaped into the Divine Coffin and, looking at Chu Xin who was happily gnawing on the roast meat, asked, "Didn''t I tell you not to run around?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round, big eyes innocently and said, "Auntie Long, we didn''t run around. Haven''t we been staying in the Illusion God Mountain Range the whole time?"


    Long Yufei was momentarily at a loss for words. Was this the same as not running around?


    "Auntie Long, do you want some roast meat? It''s really good," offered Chu Chen as he passed over a freshly cooked piece of Illusion Beast meat.


    "Don''t run off again next time," Long Yufei admonished before she started eating the roast meat. After just one bite, her eyes brightened, and she exclaimed in surprise, "Huh? This Illusion Beast meat is so much better than before."


    "Of course, this is Eighth Rank Illusion Beast meat," said Chu Xin with a grin.


    "Eighth Rank Illusion Beast?"


    Long Yufei paused, her face filled with shock as she turned to look at Ye Hongxue, seeking confirmation.


    After seeing Ye Hongxue nod, she lowered her gaze to the roast meat in her hand and murmured, "Meat from an Eighth Rank Illusion Beast, I should eat more of this."

 Chapter 346 Eighteen Divine Runes, Golden Light Moves the Nine Heavens

    Six days had passed in the blink of an eye, and Long Yufei was holding grilled meat, yet she hadn''t taken a single bite. With a frown, she asked, "Ai Kaorou, it''s been six days. Hasn''t the energy in that pool finished converting yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Chu Chen served a bowl of Illusion Beast Blood Soup to Long Yufei and said with a grin, "Auntie Long, don''t worry, it should be finished converting very soon."


    Long Yufei took the Blood Soup but had no appetite whatsoever.


    She had stayed here all this time, worrying that the energy converted from the pool wouldn''t be enough and that she would have to continue devouring.


    She never expected that just converting the energy would take a full six days.


    Her sister had said they could only delay for six days at most; today was the last day. If they didn''t return now, they really would be too late.


    The key issue was, she still didn''t know whether the energy converted from the pool would be enough for Ai Chirou to achieve a breakthrough.


    If a breakthrough wasn''t possible, wouldn''t that mean waiting another six or seven days, or even longer? By that time, the throne could have changed hands.


    Although she and the Empress, her sister, had already realized Long Yusheng didn''t truly intend to force abdication in this manner, if they truly lost the bet, Long Yusheng might just take the opportunity to enforce it.


    As it concerned the survival of the Empire, how could she not be anxious?


    "This Illusion Beast Blood Soup is really delicious."


    Chu Xin, who was engrossed in eating grilled meat, took a sip of the steaming-hot Blood Soup. Her round, plump eyes immediately squinted in pleasure, appearing immensely satisfied.


    Even though she had been eating Illusion Beast grilled meat and drinking Illusion Beast Blood Soup for six days straight, she didn''t feel sick of it at all.


    Whether it was the grilled meat or the Blood Soup, each day had a different flavor.


    "The meat of a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast must taste even better."


    While eating, Chu Xin also glanced toward the Illusion God Abyss through a projected image.


    Inside it, the continuously emerging Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts had already greatly decreased in number, suggesting that there weren''t many Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts left in the abyss.


    She was somewhat looking forward to it, wondering whether a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast would emerge from the depths.


    Even though their father forbade them from fighting beings at the Martial Emperor Level, with Auntie Long and the two-headed piglet here, it would still be possible to control the Divine Coffin using their Rule Power to battle against a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast.


    "Ninth Rank Illusion Beast? Ai Chirou, you must not entertain the idea of dealing with a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast."


    Hearing this, Long Yufei was startled and quickly admonished with a grave tone.


    The Illusion Technique Divine Power of a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast would surely be more terrifying; no one knew whether the two rambunctious children could withstand it.


    Even if the two children could still withstand the Illusion Technique Divine Power from a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast, the combat power of a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast, which could match an Eighth Rank Demon Beast and compare to a Martial Emperor, was beyond them before their breakthrough¡ªthey would not be a match for a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast.


    If a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast actually came out, the only thing they could do would be to turn around and run away.


    "Got it, Auntie Long."


    Chu Xin nodded and murmured softly in response.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen, who was busily grilling meat, lifted his head and said in a milky voice, "Sister, the energy in the Gathering God Pond has finished converting. There''s a total of six drops of Divine Water."


    As he spoke, his chubby little hand waved, and the Gathering God Pond flew out from his body, hovering in the Divine Coffin Space.


    "It''s finally completed? Quick, Ai Chirou, start absorbing the Divine Water to see if you can break through." Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing these words, Long Yufei could no longer sit still and urgently urged.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded.


    Chu Chen''s plump little hand slammed down on the Gathering God Pond, and immediately six drops of Divine Water rose up.


    Whoosh!


    The overwhelming pressure swept in, causing Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue to continuously retreat. Even the two-headed piglet that fell asleep after eating the Illusion Beast Crystal Core was awakened by this formidable aura.


    "Such strong suppression," sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yufei was shocked in her heart. She was, after all, a genuine Martial Emperor, yet she could barely withstand the pressure radiating from what they called Divine Water. Could this thing really be consumed to enhance strength?


    Her lips moved slightly, wanting to advise Ai Chirou to give up on consuming the Divine Water to boost his abilities. But then she remembered, without Ai Chirou''s breakthrough, no one could defeat the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou, and her sister would face the fate of being forced to abdicate. Hesitating, she wavered.


    She knew the true identity of Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou. If something happened because of this so-called Divine Water, her sister would likely never forgive her for a lifetime. She would also never be able to forgive herself.


    But she didn''t want to see her sister forced to abdicate and walk towards ruin either.


    After much hesitation, she ultimately did not stop him.


    This was also another reason why she dared not reveal the true identities of the two infants to her sister.


    If her sister knew their identities, she would never have let them take risks in the Illusion God Mountain Range, and she certainly wouldn''t have agreed to let Ai Chirou consume the terrifying-looking Divine Water.


    Chu Xin didn''t pay attention to Long Yufei''s complex emotions at the moment; with a greasy little hand, she waved and fed the six drops of Divine Water into her mouth.


    Buzz!


    A powerful surge of energy rippled inside her body, leaving Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue tremendously startled.


    This was their first time witnessing the little infant consuming Divine Water up close, and the scene was indeed quite spectacular.


    Long Yufei even dared not let out a breath, not because she felt oppressed by this imposing aura, but because she was worried that the little infant couldn''t withstand such a massive energy impact.


    If she could withstand it, all would be well.


    But if she couldn''t, Long Yufei would become the murderer who caused the death of her sister''s child, her own nephew, and she would never have the face to see her sister again.


    The two-headed piglet, however, didn''t have too many thoughts. After the suppression had passed, it went back to sleep.


    "Auntie Long, Auntie Ye, why aren''t you eating?"


    Chu Chen, holding a skewer of meat in one hand and turning the roasting meat on the grill with the other, turned his head looking puzzled at Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue and asked, "Is the roasted meat I gave you not cooked yet?"


    Long Yufei turned to look at Chu Chen and asked with a frown, "Ai Kaorou, are you not the least bit worried about your sister?"


    This questioned stupefied Chu Chen; he blinked his round eyes and asked in confusion, "Auntie Long, my sister is right here. She hasn''t gone to fight with the Martial Emperor, so what''s there to worry about?"


    Long Yufei pointed at Chu Xin and said, "The energy contained within those six drops of Divine Water is so immense, can your sister withstand it?"


    "You''re talking about that,"


    Chu Chen rolled his round eyes and said in a babyish voice, "Auntie Long, don''t worry. My sister and I have never gotten a stomachache from eating."


    Stomachache?


    Long Yufei was speechless. Was this a matter of a stomachache? If she couldn''t withstand the energy of those six drops of Divine Water, it would mean death by body explosion.


    How could this kid be so carefree?


    Two hours passed in agony for Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue.


    Buzz!


    A golden Rune rose at the heart of Chu Xin.


    A strong aura released from within her body.


    Immediately after, the original seventeen Divine Runes appeared one by one, encircling Chu Xin in a total of eighteen Divine Runes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the eighteen Divine Runes vibrated, and at the center, a ray of golden light soared into the sky, shaking the nine heavens.

 Chapter 348 Long Shaotian: Today I Must Avenge the Humiliation of Being Spanked

    Imperial Palace Martial Arts Arena.


    Empress Long Yurou sat in the main seat, occasionally glancing into the distance, her heart filled with anxiety, yet her face revealed not a trace of it.


    "Your Majesty, we merely dispatched the weakest of the ten Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, and have already won nine matches. Today is the last match,"


    the middle-aged man seating on the lower left turned his head towards Long Yurou and said with a smile. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yurou remained calm and spoke indifferently, "The ten bouts have not yet concluded, the outcome remains uncertain."


    "Our Longzhou is the Ancestral Land of the Long Family clan, all nine branches stemming from Longzhou, including yours. Only because the old Martial God came from your branch, did it become the main lineage, while the other eight branches defend the various states on your behalf."


    The middle-aged man suddenly said, "But in our generation, the main lineage has withered, with only two females left; how will you manage the vast Jiuzhou Empire? Have you, Your Majesty, ever visited Jiuzhou? Have you seen whether the people of Jiuzhou are willing to let a woman lead them? We are all borne of the Long Family, regardless of which branch ascends to the throne, there is no difference. Don''t you agree, Your Majesty? Once you have children of your own, if they are capable, they can naturally take back the throne, right?"


    Long Yurou turned her head to look at the middle-aged man, her tone even as she spoke, "Long Yusheng, if I remember correctly, before the establishment of the Jiuzhou Empire, our branch was expelled from the Long Family, cast out of Longzhou, right? Our ancestor, outcast and alone, founded the Jiuzhou Empire and cultivated to Martial God without the support of the Ancestral Land of the Long Family. It was only after our branch rose in power that you began to proclaim us as people of the Longzhou Long Family. Out of old ties, our ancestor let your eight branches defend the eight states, which was already a grand gesture of goodwill. And now you covet the throne?"


    "Over the years, my eight branches have defended the eight states of the Empire, managing them well and contributing to the Empire. If Your Majesty were a man, succeeding to the throne, we would certainly have no objections. But alas, you are but a daughter."


    Long Yusheng snorted coldly as he spoke.


    "Who says a daughter cannot rule the world?" Long Yurou responded coldly.


    Long Yusheng did not agree or disagree, turned his head to look at the sky, and said indifferently, "Your Majesty, the time is about right. Should we begin the last match now?"


    On hearing this, Long Yurou''s brow furrowed slightly, and she fell into silence.


    "Who else?"


    A Heavenly Pride of Longzhou appeared in the Martial Arts Arena, his icy gaze sweeping over the Heavenly Prides of Central State. He held his head high, his question filled with an air of unchallenged superiority.


    The Heavenly Prides of Central State all hung their heads, none daring to face the challenge.


    They were all aware of the consequences of losing this last match; no one dared to step up rashly. Even Central State''s number one Heavenly Pride, Li Yuxin, was defeated in a few moves the day before. What chance would they have?


    "If only those two rascals were here."


    Su Qingyu, who had already lost a match, suddenly let out a light sigh.


    "Those two rascals?"


    Standing to the side, Mu Yebai''s gaze flickered, and he said, "They are probably not yet at the Half-step Martial God Realm, right? Even if they came, they might not necessarily win."


    "At least they would have a better chance than us."


    Su Qingyu shook her head with a bitter smile, "If only we had known this would happen today, we should have brought those two kids to Central State from the beginning."


    "How boring."


    Within the ranks of the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, Long Shaotian seemed somewhat disappointed. He hadn''t even taken the field yet, and just one person was enough to sweep through the Heavenly Prides of Central State. This was really rather dull.


    "Is this all Central State''s Heavenly Prides amount to?"


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou on the stage bore an endless contempt on his face, laughing arrogantly as he said, "Central State has no successors, how can it lead Jiuzhou towards glory? It would be better to abdicate the throne sooner rather than later."


    "Abdicate!"


    "Abdicate!"


    The Heavenly Prides from Longzhou cried in unison, their momentum overpowering.


    Though the Heavenly Prides of Central State were all seething with anger, they couldn''t find the words to speak.


    Long Yusheng turned his head to look at Long Yurou, asking smugly, "Your Majesty, does Central State have any more Heavenly Prides willing to step forward? If not, then this match is considered your loss. After losing ten matches, according to the agreement, Your Majesty must abdicate and yield the throne."


    Long Yurou maintained a calm expression, remaining silent.


    Long Yusheng continued, "Of course, Your Majesty could choose not to honor the agreement, as long as you can execute this subject right here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three men sitting beside him suddenly stood up, unleashing their aura.


    That aura, surpassing that of a Peak Martial Emperor, swept across the entire Martial Arts Arena, leaving everyone struggling to breathe.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Several figures appeared out of thin air beside Long Yurou, releasing the aura of Peak Martial Emperors to counter it.


    However, the realm of the opposition had already surpassed the Martial Emperor, reaching the Half-step Martial God Realm, how could they, as Peak Martial Emperors, possibly contend with that?


    Thump!


    It wasn''t long before several of the Peak Martial Emperors started bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Long Yurou''s face was still calm, as she just looked faintly at Long Yusheng and said, "Long Yusheng, do you truly believe that with these three Half-step Martial Gods, you can suppress the Empire?"


    Watching the calm-faced Long Yurou, Long Yusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in an imperceptible tone, "The old Martial God fell during his ascension, the Empire is now without a Guardian God; who under the heavens could contend with them?"


    "Is that so?"


    Long Yurou smiled indifferently.


    Seeing this, Long Yusheng''s heart skipped a beat. Could the Empire truly have a new Guardian God?


    But if someone were Crossing the Divine Tribulation, all of Jiuzhou would sense it, yet he had never sensed any such disturbances before.


    However, these three Half-step Martial Gods came from the Divine Realm. Although their realms were greatly suppressed, their combat experience is incomparable to that of the Martial Gods of Jiuzhou. Moreover, they had special methods that allowed them to possess combat power comparable to that of Martial Gods. Even if the Empire had a new Guardian God, he was not afraid.


    If he could draw out that new Martial God and take the opportunity to execute him, he could indeed force the Empress to abdicate.


    "Your Majesty, who will take the stage for the final match?"


    Long Yusheng asked once more.


    Long Yurou glanced into the distance and seeing no movement, she sighed slightly in her heart, her gaze falling upon the Heavenly Pride Camp of Central State as she scanned over each one.


    Most of these Heavenly Prides were at the Early Stage of Martial Saint, how could they compete with the Heavenly Prides from Longzhou.


    How did Longzhou manage to do this? There never used to be so many strong Heavenly Prides before. What methods did those people from the Divine Realm use? How could they have created so many Half-step Martial Emperor Heavenly Prides in such a short amount of time?


    Long Yurou took another look at the three people sitting next to Long Yusheng, her brow slightly furrowed.


    "I''ll take the last match,"


    Just then, a petite figure appeared out of nowhere in the Martial Arts Arena.


    She wore a phoenix-shaped mask, clad in red, with a bottle in her hand, sucking on Beast Milk. The bottle was still emitting white vapor, evidently chilled.


    "It''s her, that wild child."


    In the Heavenly Pride Camp of Longzhou, Long Shaotian suddenly stood up, his eyes flashing with a hint of fear before muttering through gritted teeth, "I have broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm, wild child, today I must avenge the past spanking."

 Chapter 349 She is My Favorite Beast Milk Commandery Princess Personally Appointed by Me

    That day in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, he, the Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, had his buttocks beaten to a pulp by two reckless kids, causing him to lose face completely.


    He had never forgotten that humiliation.


    It was precisely the belief in revenge that allowed him to breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Realm in such a short time. If he used the techniques taught by those three people from the Divine Realm, he could well compare to a Middle Stage Martial Emperor.


    Although the strength of this reckless child was strong, it shouldn''t have reached the Martial Emperor level yet.


    However, for safety''s sake, he still suppressed the impulse to rush up for revenge immediately, preferring instead to let others test this reckless child''s capabilities first.


    "Pfft! Are you from Central State trying to literally make me die laughing to win the final match?"


    The Heavenly Pride from Longzhou on the stage was first stunned, then laughed uncontrollably without any reservations.


    "It looks like Central State truly has no one left, sending a little milk-sipper onto the field."


    In the ranks of Longzhou Heavenly Prides, others also started laughing loudly.


    "Do not be careless, this is one of those two reckless kids from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, their strength is very formidable."


    "Indeed, she was already capable of defeating a Peak Martial Saint back during her time in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm."


    Those Longzhou Heavenly Prides who had witnessed Chu Xin''s strength in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, now had slightly somber expressions.


    "Ah? Could she be that reckless child?"


    There were Heavenly Prides from Longzhou who hadn''t participated in the struggle for the Divine Lotus during their time in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, thus they hadn''t witnessed Chu Xin''s strength, but they had heard about how Long Shaotian, the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, had been defeated by a reckless child and had his buttocks publicly beaten to a pulp.


    "Shh!"


    Someone immediately hushed that person, as such topics were risky to discuss openly and could provoke Long Shaotian''s wrath.


    Despite them having reached the near Martial Emperor level, they still didn''t amount to much in front of Long Shaotian.


    "Sister, we have arrived."


    Long Yufei broke through the air and landed in front of Long Yurou, greeting respectfully.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty."


    Ye Hongxue also bowed respectfully.


    Long Yurou nodded, her expression still calm, but she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At last, this reckless child had arrived.


    "Your Majesty, is this your Heavenly Pride from Central State?"


    Long Yusheng frowned slightly, a hint of skepticism in his tone.


    Before coming here, he had conducted a thorough investigation of the Heavenly Prides of Central State, but he hadn''t heard of such a little milk-sipper.


    Also, he had overheard the discussions among the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, suspecting that this little milk-sipper might not truly be a Heavenly Pride of Central State.


    "Of course!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yurou nodded and said with a smile, "She is my sister''s foster daughter, whom I personally named the most beloved Beast Milk Commandery Princess of the Jiuzhou Empire. How could she not be a Heavenly Pride of Central State?"


    Second Princess''s foster daughter?


    Most beloved Beast Milk Commandery Princess?


    Hearing the initial designation, everyone was somewhat astonished, but upon hearing the latter title, all couldn''t help but twitch their mouths.


    This title seemed too casual, didn''t it?


    Even Long Yusheng was left somewhat speechless.


    "And me, I am also Aunt Long''s foster son, known as the Beloved Beast Milk Prince," Chu Chen said, raising his chubby hand, and fearing others might not believe him, he also produced his decree and identity token.


    Beloved Beast Milk Prince?


    The crowd rolled their eyes; what were these messy titles?


    However, despite the dubious titles, the Fate Power within the decree and identity token was undeniably authentic.


    Long Yusheng''s brow furrowed tightly as he turned his head to look at the Longzhou Heavenly Pride camp, transmitting a message to Long Shaotian, asking, "What is the strength of this reckless child?"


    Long Shaotian also transmitted back, "Father, this reckless child''s strength is pretty strong; she was already able to defeat a Peak Martial Saint back in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and it''s unknown how much she has improved since then."


    Long Yusheng''s eyes flashed as he heard those words, and he transmitted his voice, "If that''s the case, it''s your turn to go up."


    Long Shaotian transmitted back, "Dad, I think it''s better to let them test this brat''s current strength first. After all, we never planned to really force the Empress to abdicate using this method. It doesn''t matter if we lose."


    "Hmm! Then follow your plan."


    Long Yusheng silently nodded.


    Forcing Long Yurou to abdicate through competition was just a facade; they had never truly intended to ascend the throne in such a childish manner.


    At this moment, Chu Chen turned his head towards Long Yurou and asked in a childish voice, "Empress, are our treasures ready?"


    "Of course!"


    Long Yurou spoke.


    Chu Chen took a sip of beast milk and continued, "Empress, I feel that it wasn''t clear before. Was it a treasure for my sister winning one round? If my sister wins ten rounds in a row, won''t the treasures for us be even more?"


    Long Yurou glanced at him and said, "If your sister can win ten rounds in a row, I''ll let you pick anything you want from the royal Treasure Pavilion."


    "Good! You said it yourself, no take-backs."


    Chen Chen''s eyes brightened, he turned to Chu Xin at the martial arts arena and shouted, "Sister, the Empress said if you win ten rounds in a row, we can pick whatever we want from the royal Treasure Pavilion, as much as we want."


    Hmm? Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    I only said you can pick at will, didn''t I say you can pick as much as you want, did I?


    Long Yurou''s eyelids twitched as she wanted to object, but felt that doing so would diminish the dignity of the Jiuzhou Empress, so she ultimately held back.


    "Got it."


    As Chu Xin was sipping her beast milk, her eyes suddenly lit up. She pointed at a Heavenly Pride from Longzhou and exclaimed, "Hey, you''re the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou, aren''t you? Hurry up, finish it and switch to the next one. Or, all of you come at once."


    "Insolent!"


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "To defeat you, I alone am enough."


    Although he too had heard his companions'' conversation and knew the child in front of him was strong, he still didn''t take the kid seriously.


    With his current strength, he could defeat a Peak Martial Saint.


    This bratty kid looks to be no more than five years old, how could he possibly reach the half-step Martial Emperor Realm?


    Although there''s just a small step between a half-step Martial Emperor and a Peak Martial Saint, there''s a vast difference in strength.


    "Then hurry up, I''m eager to pick my treasures."


    Chu Xin urged impatiently.


    "Hmph!"


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou snorted and looked towards the referee by the martial arts arena, saying, "Begin."


    The referee, a Peak Martial Emperor, turned his head towards Long Yurou, and after seeing her nod, activated the Mimic Space of the martial arts arena using a secret technique.


    "Brat, die."


    The moment that Heavenly Pride of Longzhou entered the Mimic Space, he directly summoned a Holy Spear and launched an attack.


    Chant!


    The spear transformed into a dragon, not with a noble and dominating aura, but with a sinister and evil one.


    Looking at the dragon that the spear had transformed into, it was a blood-red Blood Dragon.


    "Disgusting."


    Chu Xin muttered in disgust, then with one hand holding a milk bottle and the other forming a Sword Point, she waved across the air.


    Hum!


    A dazzling sword light tore through the air, destroyed the Blood Dragon, and still with unstoppable momentum, attacked the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou.


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou was startled and hurriedly waved his crimson War Spear to defend.


    A loud bang! The sword light struck the spear, directly sending the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou flying, and his War Spear clanged to the ground.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou got up, his face filled with shock. He had known from his companions'' conversation that this brat was not weak, so he had taken the initiative and attacked with full force right from the start, yet he was still overwhelmed by the kid''s single move.

 Chapter 350 The Familiar Spanking Mode Again

    "It''s my turn now."


    Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, her tiny body flashed, and she appeared behind the Longzhou Heavenly Pride. Lifting her snowy white hand, she fiercely slapped him on his buttock.


    With the crisp sound of a slap, the Longzhou Heavenly Pride flew off like a shooting star. Faintly, one could still hear his pitiful scream.


    With a thunderous crash, a massively simulated mountain peak was directly smashed to pieces.


    "Damn brat, I''m going to fight you," he screamed.


    A moment later, a figure rose from the ruins, hovering in the air.


    At this moment, his hair was disheveled, his eyes blood red, and his face was marked with streaks of blood.


    "Ew, another ugly freak."


    Chu Xin looked at the blood streaks on the Longzhou Heavenly Pride''s face with disdain filling her big, round eyes. Just as she was about to take another sip of Beast Milk, she stopped, put the bottle back into the Sumeru Ring, and muttered, "Forget it, this freak is so disgusting that I can''t even drink my Beast Milk. Let''s just demolish his buttocks first."


    Having said this, her tiny body flickered, and she appeared behind the Longzhou Heavenly Pride once again.


    "So fast!"


    The Longzhou Heavenly Pride, having just completed the Blood Demon Transformation, thought he had the capacity to compete with this young brat, but still couldn''t match her speed. By the time he reacted, that snowy white hand had already hit his buttocks again.


    Slap!


    The incredibly crisp sound echoed, and he, struck as if by lightning, flew forward once more, smashing another simulated mountain peak and tossing up a cloud of debris and dust.


    "Ah! Brat, I''m going to kill you," he roared, flying up from the ruins in a frenzy.


    The grand Longzhou Heavenly Pride, a Half-step Martial Emperor, was humiliated publicly not once, but twice by a child who appeared to be no older than five. How could he bear such great humiliation?


    "I don''t really want to kill you."


    Chu Xin muttered, "Daddy said we''re too young to kill people; otherwise, we''ll have nightmares."


    With that, her body flashed again, and she slapped the Longzhou Heavenly Pride''s buttock once more, sending him flying.


    "It''s better to spank; it doesn''t give you nightmares."


    Chu Xin giggled, and before the Longzhou Heavenly Pride could land, she had already appeared in front of him again, delivering another slap to his buttocks that sent him flying.


    The spectators outside the Martial Arts Arena were all dumbstruck.


    This was a Half-step Martial Emperor, who had previously won consecutively against nine Heavenly Prides of Central State, making all the Heavenly Prides of Central State unable to hold their heads up high. Unexpectedly, before this seemingly not over five-year-old tiny toddler, he was utterly powerless to fight back.


    What''s more, the child specifically targeted the Longzhou Heavenly Pride''s buttocks every time; each crisp slap made even them feel a twinge in their own buttocks.


    "Shame, utter shame," the Longzhou Heavenly Prides gritted their teeth in rage, unable to repress their anger and yet completely helpless.


    Unless Long Yusheng spoke up, none of them had the right to admit defeat, not even the participants within the Mimic Space.


    After all, losing even one match would sabotage their plans to force the Empress to abdicate.


    Long Shaotian''s eyelid twitched involuntarily as he touched his own buttock, then realizing how inappropriate this gesture was, he quickly retracted his hand, murmuring, "Brat, let you be arrogant for a moment, but soon I''ll demolish your buttocks and let you taste what it''s like to have your buttocks demolished in public."


    "That''s great, Ai Chirou is so awesome,"


    Ye Hongxue and Long Yufei were both thrilled. If they won this match, Long Yusheng''s plan to force His Majesty to abdicate would be thwarted. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen drank some beast milk, waving his chubby little hands and said in a milky voice, "That ugly monster isn''t tough at all; I could beat him too."


    "Yes, Ai Kaorou is really awesome too."


    Ye Hongxue turned her head, looked at Chu Chen, and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I am the third most formidable in our village," Chu Chen said as if it were the most natural thing in the world, nodding his little head.


    Ye Hongxue couldn''t help but roll her eyes greatly. This little guy doesn''t know the first thing about modesty.


    Long Yurou remained calm, but she sighed with relief inside. It seemed that the frustration she had endured earlier to get this brat to help was worth it.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Just then, the commander of the imperial guards came over and whispered in her ear, "Your Majesty, urgent war report. Cloud State and Fire State have both launched rebellions. Although we sent the army to suppress them on time, without the Peak Martial Emperor to lead, and with their eerie Blood Puppet army, our forces are being pushed back. The allied forces of the two states have already reached the border of Central State."


    Long Yurou was startled and turned to look at Long Yusheng, who was intently watching the competition.


    Perhaps sensing Long Yurou''s gaze, Long Yusheng turned his head, revealing a faint smile.


    Long Yurou frowned slightly, knowing that this Heavenly Pride competition and forcing her to abdicate was just a diversion. She initially thought that Long Yusheng was just trying to buy time for the cultivators from Longzhou crossing the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    But she hadn''t expected that Long Yusheng''s real aim was to keep the Peak Martial Emperor busy in Imperial City, thereby buying more time for the rebel armies of the two states.


    Of course, if Central State really lost ten matches in a row, Long Yusheng would definitely force her to abdicate.


    The three Half-step Martial Gods brought by Long Yusheng were too much of a threat, forcing her to summon the empire''s Peak Martial Emperor as a precaution.


    But this played right into Long Yusheng''s hands.


    Without the Peak Martial Emperor in Central State, the army had no chance of stopping the advance of the two states'' rebel army.


    Suddenly, Long Yusheng spoke up, "Your Majesty, are you facing some trouble? Would you like some help from Longzhou? My Longzhou''s million-strong army has been itching for action, waiting for a long time. Regardless, we are all from the Long Family. Our battle for the throne is a family quarrel; we certainly cannot allow outsiders to interfere. Right, Your Majesty?"


    Long Yurou''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Longzhou had also dispatched a large army to attack Central State?


    Forcing her to abdicate through the Heavenly Pride competition was different from a direct rebellion in nature.


    Regardless of whether Longzhou had rebelled this time, she had to strengthen defenses.


    "Just some minor problems,"


    Long Yurou said calmly, then whispered to an old woman, "Convey my decree, reinforce the defenses against Longzhou, especially around the Illusion God Mountain Range, and increase manpower. Additionally, arrange for three Peak Martial Emperors to lead the Imperial City Heavenly Prison and all the criminals from prisons across Central State to the border. Form these criminals into a cannon fodder army to withstand those Blood Puppets."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The old woman turned and left.


    Long Yurou glanced at Long Yusheng again then turned her head to watch the mimic space in the Martial Arts Arena and said lightly, "If you don''t concede soon, that Heavenly Pride from your Longzhou might just become the first to be spanked to death."


    Long Yusheng turned his head to see the Heavenly Pride from Longzhou being tossed around in the air like a sandbag, while the Heavenly Pride from Central State flitted through the air, always appearing just behind the Longzhou rival and fiercely slapping his bottom with each blow.


    He frowned slightly, but his expression barely changed as he said calmly, "This competition has just officially started."

 Chapter 351 Blood Demon Transformation? How is it this monster again?

    It''s only just begun? What does that mean?


    Long Yurou and Long Yufei and the others felt a slight jump in their hearts. Could it be that the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou still had a move up their sleeve?


    Those from Central State who had already shown smiles on their faces now clenched their hearts and became tense once again. Pair after pair of eyes stared fixedly at the situation unfolding within the Mimic Space.


    This was the final contest of the wager. If Central State lost, the Empress would have to abdicate according to the agreement.


    This contest could not be lost.


    The Heavenly Prides of Longzhou were also watching the battle closely. If they lost this final contest, their plan to force the Empress to abdicate would be ruined.


    Of course, only Long Yusheng and his son Long Shaotian knew the true purpose behind this grand competition between the Heavenly Prides of the two states. However, if they lost this contest, they would be unable to force the Empress''s abdication to test whether the Empire had a new Guardian God.


    Therefore, for them, this contest was also something that could not be lost.


    Meanwhile, in the Mimic Space, Chu Xin, pondering that someone''s bottom ought to be thoroughly thrashed, stopped in her tracks. With a wave of her little hand, a small Jade Bottle flew out from the Sumeru Ring, pouring out a stream of "dishwater" to clean her hands.


    Although every time she spanked someone, she would envelop her hands with Divine Rune Power and not a hint of uncleanliness would touch her, it was still spanking someone else''s bottom, and she felt uncomfortable not washing her hands afterward.


    This "dishwater" could cleanse all filth in the world, making it more than suitable for washing hands.


    After washing, Chu Xin even brought her hands to her nose to smell them, and only after confirming there was no strange odor did she put away the Jade Bottle. Then, she took out a piece of roast meat and a milk bottle, taking a bite of the meat and a sip of the Beast Milk.


    "This brat is actually eating roast meat and drinking Beast Milk during the contest, it''s so insulting."


    "Hmph! This outrageous child is too arrogant; there''ll be a time for crying later."


    The Heavenly Prides of Longzhou were seething with anger.


    "This little darling is too cute."


    Certainly, the same action can mean something totally different in the eyes of different people.


    The Heavenly Prides of Longzhou felt humiliated by the brat, but to the people of Central State, it was endearing and adorable.


    "But the State Governor of Longzhou has already said that the contest has only just begun, which means the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou probably still has a hidden move. That little darling must not be careless; otherwise, the outcome of this contest is still uncertain."


    Some from Central State also felt concern. After all, the little darling was really quite young. Although powerful, the child was not deeply cunning and could easily fall prey to unexpected traps.


    Buzz!


    Under the gaze of the expectant crowd, the Heavenly Pride from Longzhou who lay on the ground suddenly flashed with Blood Light. Swirls of blood mist rose and enveloped the figure within.


    "What is this?"


    The people from Central State stared at the blood mist with shocked expressions. They had practiced for many years but had never seen such energy. Even through the barrier of the Mimic Space, they could sense the evil aura emanating from it.


    A sneer filled the eyes of those from Longzhou as they looked at the people from Central State as if they were bumpkins who had never seen the world.


    Ancient Blood Demon Energy?


    Long Yurou turned her head to look at the nonchalant Long Yusheng, her brow slightly furrowing. She was no longer quite sure whether this man had come to force her to abdicate, to buy time for the Rebel Army, or to seize the opportunity to destroy the Blood Demon Seal. Or perhaps, was it all of the above?


    As the blood mist swirled, the aura it emitted grew stronger and stronger, inexorably approaching that of a Martial Emperor.


    "So powerful. Is he going to raise his strength directly to the Martial Emperor Realm?"


    The people of Central State were startled, their eyes filled with worry.


    "Why hasn''t that little one made a move yet?"


    They looked towards the little maid, but found that she was still calmly eating her barbecue and drinking beast milk, seemingly with no intention of taking action ahead of time.


    In fact, Chu Xin was also sizing up the blood light and muttered to herself, "This scene seems familiar. Where have I seen it before? Ah, that''s right, in Demon State, the big baddie Hua Wuqing did something like this. In the end, he turned into a super invincible and ugly freak, so disgusting. No way, I can''t let him come out, or I''ll throw up."


    With that thought, to prevent herself from vomiting out the barbecue and beast milk she had just consumed, she finally decided to take action ahead of time.


    She forcefully threw away the bone of the finished barbecue, wrapped in the golden power of the Divine Rune. It arrived in an instant with a thunderous crash into the midst of that blood mist.


    The terrifying Sword Qi contained in the bone burst forth in no time, dispersing the blood mist into fragments.


    Pfft!


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou, who was completing the Blood Demon Transformation, was suddenly interrupted and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The traces of blood patterns that had begun to spread across his face also quickly disappeared, and his momentum deflated instantly.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou''s face was filled with disbelief; while using the Blood Demon Transformation, he was not only protected by the blood mist but also defended by the blood light. The defenses of both the blood mist and blood light were extremely strong, and hardly anyone could break through them.


    But he had never imagined that the child in front of him could shatter it with a gnawed bone, which was truly hard for him to accept.


    "How did that brat do it?"


    The other Heavenly Prides of Longzhou also had their eyes wide open and mouths agape in disbelief.


    Long Yusheng and the three Half-step Martial Gods behind him all had a flash of killing intent in their eyes, feeling that this brat must die.


    At this moment, inside the Mimic Space, Chu Xin looked at the shocked face of the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou, patted her little chest, and mumbled with relief, "Good thing I acted in time, he didn''t fully turn into that disgusting freak. Otherwise, I would''ve vomited out everything I''ve eaten these past few days."


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless; this kid''s way of thinking about problems was completely different from normal people.


    Regular folks would be worried about the strength change of the Heavenly Pride from Longzhou, but this kid was actually concerned about beauty and ugliness.


    "I''m going to fight you."


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou roared and leaped into the air, launching another attack at Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin slowly raised her snowy little hand and delivered a strong slap to his already battered buttocks as a powerful rebuke.


    The Heavenly Pride of Longzhou let out a miserable scream and was sent flying again.


    Before he could land, Chu Xin chased after him and mercilessly began slapping his buttocks, all the while grumbling indignantly, "You look quite handsome, why would you want to transform into such a disgusting freak? Hmph, for grossing me out, I''ll smack your butt until it''s a mushy mess."


    All the onlookers subconsciously covered their own butts, with a sense of vicarious embarrassment.


    "Long Yusheng, if you don''t admit defeat, your Heavenly Pride is going to die," Long Yurou reminded him indifferently.


    Long Yusheng''s face looked a bit ugly, but he still said, "This match, we concede."


    As soon as his words dropped, the referee on the arena immediately announced, "Victory goes to the Commandery Princess of Central State, the one who loves beast milk the most."


    "That''s excellent, we''ve finally won a match."


    The Heavenly Prides of Central State were all ecstatic.


    Ye Hongxue, Long Yufei, and others also revealed smiles on their faces. As long as they won a match, His Majesty wouldn''t have to abdicate.


    Long Yurou turned to look at Long Yusheng again and said, "Now that we''ve won a match, the bet should be over, right?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She wanted to end it as soon as possible, to send Long Yusheng and his people away to avoid further complications, and to focus more energy on dealing with the rebel armies of both states.


    However, Long Yusheng shook his head and said with a smile, "No rush. The bet between His Majesty and me is indeed won by His Majesty, and His Majesty does not need to abdicate. But the competition between the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou and Central State is not over yet. Seeing that Central State has such a pride, the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou would all like to have a bout with her."

 Chapter 352 Chu Xin: Come at me all at once, Im in a hurry

    ```


    "Please enlighten us!"


    Apart from Long Shaotian, the remaining eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou all cried out in unison.


    "Shameless!"


    Su Qingyu and the others glared at them angrily. They had originally agreed that Central State would be considered the winner if they won just one match, yet the people of Longzhou were still insisting on continuing, which was utterly despicable.


    However, the other party phrased their words nicely, admitting the bet and just wanting to exchange pointers with the Heavenly Prides of Central State, so they couldn''t find any fault with that.


    Of course, the Empress could completely refuse this kind of exchange.


    "I respectfully request the Empress''s consent."


    Long Yusheng rose to his feet and gave a slight bow to Long Yurou. Behind him, the three Half-step Martial Gods also stood up, their Demigod suppression being emitted faintly.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Martial Arts Arena felt their breathing become constricted.


    "Damn it!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Qingyu and the others were cursing inwardly while struggling to withstand the suppression. These bastards were actually using this method to coerce the Empress, which was extremely vile.


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    The five Peak Martial Emperors appeared in front of Long Yurou, wanting to shield her from the terrifying suppression.


    Long Yurou waved her hand, signalling them to step back, and then a golden Jade Seal flew out from her body, hovering above her head.


    Hum!


    A Fate Golden Dragon spiraled out, isolating the suppression jointly released by the three Half-step Martial Gods.


    Seeing that the Empress could withstand their suppression, the three Half-step Martial Gods'' eyes turned cold, wanting to increase the pressure, but they were stopped by a wave of Long Yusheng''s hand.


    "The Imperial Jade Seal?"


    Long Yusheng, observing the golden Jade Seal floating in the air, a glint of greed flashed deep in his eyes. Only by obtaining the Imperial Jade Seal could he control the Dragon Vein and the fate of Jiuzhou. At that point, even though he was only a Peak Martial Emperor, he would be strong enough to contend with a typical Martial God, truly taking those half-gods who came down from the Divine Realm into his service.


    Meanwhile, the same glint of greed flashed deep in the three Demigods'' eyes.


    Although they weren''t from Jiuzhou, they had learned from the Blood Demon Envoy that in order to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon being suppressed, they must obtain the Imperial Jade Seal to unlock the seal.


    The Ancient Blood Demon being suppressed in Jiuzhou was not the strongest amongst the Blood Demon Clan, but held a special status as the son of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor. The sealing land of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor was too strongly guarded, so naturally, these released Ancient Blood Demons wanted to first save the Ancient Blood Demon Prince to lead the cohorts who had broken the seal. Only by rallying all the released Ancient Blood Demons could they rescue the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor.


    "Long Yusheng, do you really think I cannot kill you?"


    Long Yurou''s voice was ice-cold, and the Fate Golden Dragon coiling around her similarly fixed Long Yusheng with a piercing gaze. At that moment, it felt as though the entire Empire was crushing down on him, causing his breath to catch, struggling for air.


    "So this is the Imperial Jade Seal? How powerful."


    Long Yusheng was shaken inside, yet his greed grew even stronger.


    The State Governor Seal could mobilize the Fate Power of a state, but the Imperial Jade Seal was capable of moving Jiuzhou''s entire Fate Power, and its might was beyond comparison.


    Hum!


    The three Half-step Martial Gods took a step forward, their overwhelming presence erupting forth, shielding Long Yusheng from the pressure. Blood Light swirled around them, capable of corroding the power of fate.


    Long Yurou''s pupils constricted; this aura was eerily similar to the Ancient Blood Demon suppressed by Martial God Mansion.


    ```


    Are not these three from the Divine Realm? Why do they possess the energy of the Ancient Blood Demon?


    "Your Majesty can of course kill your servant; your servant will not resist,"


    Long Yusheng revealed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "But my three guards are quite stubborn; they won''t listen to me. If they are angered, they are capable of anything. I just don''t know whether Your Majesty has the means to suppress them. By the way, I should remind Your Majesty that the energy they cultivate is quite special; it can corrode the power of fate."


    Long Yurou''s brow furrowed slightly. She naturally had the means to suppress these three demigods, which was to summon the Empire''s new Guardian God.


    But as the new Guardian God was suppressing the Ancient Blood Demon, if Long Yusheng arranged for someone to strike opportunistically, things would get troublesome once the new Guardian God left the Martial God Mansion and someone attempted to destroy the Blood Demon Seal.


    She had assumed Long Yusheng was unaware of the matter with the Ancient Blood Demon, but after seeing the energy of the Ancient Blood Demon on those three half-step Martial Gods, her certainty wavered.


    "Empress,"


    Just then, Chu Xin, who had returned to the stage and was drinking beast milk, said in a milky voice, "Didn''t you say that if I won ten matches in a row, we could choose anything we wanted from the Royal Treasure Vault? You''re not scared I''ll empty out your vault, refusing to let me fight on purpose, are you?"


    "Merely some treasures; am I afraid you''ll empty it? If you want to fight, then fight."


    Long Yurou said calmly and then withdrew the Imperial Jade Seal with a wave of her hand.


    Long Yusheng also waved his hand, prompting the three demigods to step back.


    Gazing at the composed Long Yurou, he couldn''t be sure whether the Empire really had a new Guardian God and didn''t dare act rashly. Turning his head toward the Jiuzhou Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, he asked, "Who will go up and experience the prowess of the beloved beast milk Commandery Princess?"


    The Heavenly Prides of Longzhou fell silent; aside from Long Shaotian, the strengths of the nine of them were quite similar. If that brat could pummel his comrades'' backsides, he could surely do the same to theirs, and nobody wanted to make a fool of themselves.


    Chu Xin took a sip of beast milk, pointed at the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou with a naive voice and said, "All of you come up together."


    She was in a hurry to fetch treasures from the Royal Treasure Vault, and after that, she needed to find a way to anger the Empress and have herself and her brother locked in the Heavenly Prison. She couldn''t waste time on these villains.


    Long Yurou was about to stop them when Long Yusheng beat her to it, saying, "Very well, this is a reasonable request. How could we not fulfill it? All of you, go up and truly learn the strength of the Heavenly Pride of Central State."


    "Yes, State Governor,"


    The Heavenly Prides of Longzhou soared into the air, landing one after another on the Martial Arts Arena, except Long Shaotian.


    Chu Xin glanced at the eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou surrounding her, then turned to the complacently seated Long Shaotian below the stage and asked in confusion, "Big villain, aren''t you coming up?"


    "To deal with you, they are enough,"


    Long Shaotian said with a cold snort. His purpose was simple: let these people deplete the brat''s energy, then he would take the stage to execute her and remove the disgrace of his previous defeat.


    "They are not enough,"


    Chu Xin murmured softly.


    "Enough or not, we''ll see after the fight,"


    The eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou were unable to contain their anger. They were all half-step Martial Emperors, and each possessed the Divine Skills of the Blood Demon Transformation. United, the eight could even challenge an ordinary Martial Emperor. Although the brat from Central State was strong, they had not sensed any fluctuations of Rule Power in her previous fights, suggesting she had probably not reached the Realm of Martial Emperor.


    If they hadn''t reached the Realm of Martial Emperor, their united strength was sufficient for victory.


    "Fine, if the big villain doesn''t want to come up, then he doesn''t have to. It''s just fighting one more round anyway; it shouldn''t take too much time,"


    Chu Xin mumbled and then stored her milk bottle into the Sumeru Ring.


    "Blood Demon Transformation!"


    Before the match began, the eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou unleashed their trump card, enveloping themselves in swirls of blood mist. Their formidable auras spread out, sweeping across the entire Martial Arts Arena.

 Chapter 353 Big Sister Really Hates Ugly People Who Scare Her

    "How shameless!"


    The people of Central State couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    The competition hadn''t started yet, and naturally, the little baby couldn''t attack early, which made it impossible to interrupt their deployment of killer moves.


    Chu Xin held a skewer of roasted meat in one hand and a milk bottle in the other, her little eyebrows slightly furrowed, appearing somewhat conflicted.


    She wanted to eat more, knowing that she wouldn''t be able to eat upon seeing those ugly monsters later. But she was afraid of eating too much and throwing it all up later. She only knew she could eat a lot, but didn''t know that the food would be transformed into Divine Rune Power by the Divine Runes.


    Alas! What a dilemma.


    She muttered softly and then started to devour the roast meat voraciously.


    Throwing up is still better than not being able to eat at all, better eat more now.


    Hum!


    With a wave of the referee''s hand, the space above the arena rippled and transported Chu Xin and the eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou simultaneously into the Mimic Space. However, those eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou had already completed their Blood Demon Transformation. They were ten feet tall, had sharp red claws on their hands, a horn on their foreheads, and their formidable aura suppressed the entire space.


    "This aura is undoubtedly that of a Martial Emperor."


    Feeling the aura emanating from the Mimic Space, everyone from Central State was stunned. They hadn''t expected that these half-step Martial Emperors, after undergoing the Blood Demon Transformation, had truly risen to the Martial Emperor Realm. That was a Martial Emperor, vastly different from a half-step Martial Emperor.


    "No, they are not yet Martial Emperors. Without the Heavenly Tribulation descending, without passing the Heavenly Rank and condensing the Emperor''s body, they can only be called pseudo-emperors."


    But soon, someone revealed the secret.


    "Exactly, without passing through the Heavenly Tribulation, even if they possess the cultivation of a Martial Emperor, they can only be called pseudo-emperors."


    "Even if they are pseudo-emperors, that''s not something half-step Martial Emperors can compare with. Moreover, eight pseudo-emperors working together could even fight a real Martial Emperor. Although this little baby is powerful, she likely hasn''t reached the Martial Emperor Realm yet, has she?"


    The people of Central State were still filled with concern.


    "Attack together!"


    At that moment, the eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, just having entered the Mimic Space, shouted in unison and attacked Chu Xin.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Xin, with her eyes closed, shouted in a childish voice, "Let me finish this piece of roast meat before we fight, otherwise, when I open my eyes and see your ugly faces, I won''t be able to eat anymore."


    "..."


    The eight Heavenly Prides of Longzhou were all dumbfounded. Even in this Mimic Space, this wild child was still thinking about eating roast meat. They looked at each other, their faces covered in blood runes and admittedly not pretty, but was it really to the extent of ruining one''s appetite?


    The people of Central State also found it speechless upon hearing this; this little patriarch''s way of thinking was indeed peculiar, always capable of surprising deeds.


    "Ignore her, directly deploy the Fusion Blood Domain!"


    One of the Heavenly Prides said in a deep voice.


    "Right!"


    The other seven nodded in unison. Then they quickly performed hand seals, and clusters of blood mist rose, instantly forming eight blood-red spheres.


    The next moment, the eight blood-red spheres collided with each other but made no sound. Instead, they silently merged together.


    Hum!


    A huge blood sphere enveloped Chu Xin, the powerful and sinister aura spreading out. Even the spectators in the Martial Arts Arena could feel the powerful aura from the blood sphere.


    "Blood Domain? Is this a Law Domain? Why is there no fluctuation of the Power of Laws? And what is this sinister and powerful aura?"


    The people of Central State all frowned, puzzled and shocked as they watched the massive blood-red sphere. The blood sphere blocked their sight, and in the Mimic Space, neither the Holy Thought nor the Emperor''s Thought could penetrate. Even Martial Emperors couldn''t see anything inside.


    The Fusion Domain deployed by the eight pseudo-emperors was bound to be incredibly powerful; could the little baby withstand it?


    "Ai Chirou!"


    Long Yufei looked worried, glancing now and then at Long Yurou in the chief seat, hesitating whether to reveal the identities of the two little infants to her sister.


    Although the little infant had already advanced to the Martial Emperor Realm, facing the eight Pseudo Emperors with the support of an Eight-layered Fusion Domain, the odds were likely bleak.


    After much thought, she ultimately gave up.


    If she told her sister now, given her worry for the children''s safety, she might concede defeat and interrupt the competition. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they lost this competition, Central State would have lost ten times in a row, and they would have lost the bet with Long Yusheng. Could it really mean abdicating?


    Ai Chirou was already in the Martial Emperor Realm, so even if he couldn''t win, he wouldn''t be killed instantly, right? It wouldn''t be too late to concede when he couldn''t win.


    Ye Hongxue had seen Blood Domain before, used by Hua Wuqing in Demon State, but its momentum was much weaker than what these Pseudo Emperors exhibited. Not to mention, it was a Fusion Blood Domain of eight Pseudo Emperors, with terrifyingly extreme power. She was also full of worries.


    Long Yurou also frowned, hesitating whether to concede defeat directly and stop the competition.


    Although that bear child had infuriated her to nearly burst in anger, it was only child''s talk after all. Such a Heavenly Pride, if lost here, would be a loss for the Empire. More importantly, if this bear child died here, that father of hers who had obliterated ten Martial Emperors with a single palm might level the Imperial City to the ground. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    She turned her head to look at Long Yufei and asked, "Has she broken through?"


    Long Yufei nodded and said, "She has."


    "That''s good, even if she can''t win, she shouldn''t fall." Long Yurou whispered softly.


    "Ai Kaorou, aren''t you worried about your sister?"


    Ye Hongxue looked at Chu Chen, who was still leisurely eating barbecue and drinking Beast Milk, and asked in confusion.


    "Why should I worry?"


    A puzzlement also filled Chu Chen''s big round eyes.


    "Those are eight Pseudo Emperors, and they''re also supported by an Eight-layered Fusion Blood Domain. They are very strong," Long Yufei explained, thinking the bear child didn''t realize how formidable those eight were.


    "They''re just eight uglies, right?"


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand nonchalantly and said, "Don''t worry. They''re so ugly; they definitely can''t defeat my sister."


    "..."


    Long Yurou, Long Yufei, Ye Hongxue, and everyone who heard this were speechless.


    Does being ugly have anything to do with strength? Why would ugly people definitely not be able to defeat your sister? What kind of bizarre logic is this?


    Chu Chen glanced at the blood-red sphere in the Mimic Space and mysteriously said, "Let me tell you a secret, my sister really hates people who are ugly and scare her by running around. When she encounters such people, her combat strength explodes."


    "..."


    People exchanged glances, each seeing a trace of astonishment in the others'' eyes. What kind of reasoning was this?


    However, seeing how relaxed Chu Chen was, their worries diminished slightly.


    "Just wait a moment, I''ll finish eating soon."


    From inside the blood-red sphere, Chu Xin''s milky voice was intermittently heard.


    "Kid, dare you to not run away."


    Immediately after, the roar of the eight Pseudo Emperors echoed one after another.


    "I said wait for me to finish eating before we fight. You won''t listen. What if you dirty my barbecue?" Chu Xin''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing this, Long Yurou and others also breathed a slight sigh of relief. At least for now, the little infant inside seemed very relaxed.

 Chapter 354 Beating the Eight Fake Emperors to a Pulp

    "Okay, I''m done eating."


    In the Mimic Space, within the blood-red sphere, Chu Xin patted her greasy little hands and finally opened her eyes. She turned to look at the blood threads attacking her from all directions and muttered, "Not these annoying things again, not these ugly creatures. They''re truly disgusting."


    Buzz!


    The Divine Rune inside her body flickered, and Divine Rune Golden Light emerged, forming a small golden sphere that enveloped her.


    Sizzle!


    Countless blood threads broke through the air and struck the golden light, immediately emitting a strange noise and turning into black smoke that dissolved.


    "What kind of energy is this, able to dissolve the Blood Demon Energy condensed into blood threads?"


    The eight pseudo-emperors were greatly astonished. Since they had transformed their True Qi into Blood Demon Energy with the help of three gods, they had never encountered an opponent.


    Apart from the Rule Power of the Martial Emperor, no one could withstand the attack of these blood threads. Usually, the appearance of the blood threads signified the end of the battle. All their opponents were eventually devoured by the blood threads, their Essence Blood and True Qi consumed, leaving them as dried corpses.


    They never expected that here in Central State, their invariably victorious blood threads would be blocked.


    No, not just blocked, but directly dissolved by the golden light, as if they had met their natural nemesis.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    This scene instilled fear in their hearts for the first time.


    "Do not hold back, this child must die."


    Someone shouted, their tone incredibly sinister.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, their murderous intent overwhelming.


    If this child had merely possessed strong power, it wouldn''t have been a big deal¡ª at most, they''d have just lost the contest. But the energy of the child seemed to naturally counteract the Blood Demon Energy in their bodies. Faced with such an existence, they could either stay far away or go all out to kill it at any cost.


    Now that they had encountered him, they naturally chose the latter.


    Buzz!


    As the eight pseudo-emperors moved their Hand Seals, the blood-red sphere began to vibrate violently. Soon after, blood-colored Hand Seals rolled in from all directions, sealing off all escape angles and leaving no choice but to brace for impact.


    "Seems a bit more powerful than that ugly freak Hua Wuqing."


    Chu Xin felt the powerful aura emitted by the Blood Hands, blinked her round eyes and muttered quietly.


    She raised her greasy little hand to form a Sword Point and cutely shouted, "Myriad Swords Evil Extermination."


    Buzz!


    As soon as she finished speaking, countless golden Sword Qi rose from within her body, densely suspended above her head.


    "Go!"


    She shouted lowly, waved the Sword Point, and the overwhelming golden Sword Qi shot in all directions, piercing through the dense Blood Hands.


    Every Blood Hand hit by the golden Sword Qi turned into black smoke and dissipated.


    "Damn it!"


    The eight pseudo-emperors all cursed under their breath when they saw this.


    Normally, even if the Blood Hands were shattered, they would reform from the Blood Demon Energy and return to the blood sphere.


    But the Blood Hands hit by the golden Sword Qi were directly dissolved, completely disappearing without returning to the blood sphere.


    This meant that after this strike, the total energy of the Blood Domain had been weakened.


    If this continued, the energy of the Blood Domain would be exhausted by this child.


    Generally, the person who deployed the Domain would exhaust the energy of those who had no Domain. However, the situation they were facing was the opposite; they had deployed the Eight-layered Fusion Domain, and yet it was the child who had no Domain that was exhausting their energy.


    The development of this plot was completely different from what they had anticipated.


    "Make it quick, don''t drag it out,"


    someone said solemnly.


    "Stop using Blood Demon Energy to attack, it doesn''t threaten that child, just kill him directly," someone suggested.


    "Agreed!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and then the eight pseudo-emperors'' figures disappeared within the blood sphere. The next moment, they appeared around Chu Xin and, wielding claws with sharp nails, they attacked her.


    Chu Xin seemingly ignored them, just staring at their red nails and curiously asking, "Are your red nails also from devouring the essence blood of cultivators?"


    "Hmph!"


    All eight pseudo-emperors snorted coldly in unison, ignoring her as the blood-colored energy flowed over their nails, ripping through the void and grabbing toward Chu Xin.


    Bang!


    Eight huge claws struck the golden light, emitting a series of dull sounds.


    Sizz!


    Wisps of black smoke rose from under the eight huge claws, and the eight great pseudo-emperors screamed in unison, retracting their claws like being electrocuted, and retreated.


    "Damn! That golden light''s defense is too strong."


    The eight great pseudo-emperors looked at their flesh-battered palms, their faces full of anger and wariness.


    Neither long-range attacks nor close combat were effective; this kid was just too troublesome.


    "Use the killer move!"


    Someone shouted deeply, and then the eight simultaneously performed hand seals and chanted spells.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, the red horns on their foreheads began to flicker with an evil red glow.


    At the same time, countless streams of Blood Demon Energy from the blood orb were attracted and surged towards the horns on their foreheads.


    With the energy enhancement from the blood orb, the red light on the horns grew more intense, and a powerful, evil aura rippled out.


    "This move, it seems a bit different from Hua Wuqing''s."


    Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes, looked at the horns on the foreheads of the eight great pseudo-emperors, touched her chin, and fell into thought.


    Boom!


    A moment later, eight red light beams shot out.


    The terrifying power blasted a huge crack in the space within the blood orb.


    "Break!"


    All eight shouted in unison.


    Boom!


    The eight red light beams struck the golden light, creating a thunderous noise, and the terrifying energy ripples spread out, making the blood orb violently resound. The space near the golden light shattered instantaneously, and a Void Storm appeared intermittently.


    Even so, the Divine Rune Golden Light around Chu Xin remained intact, unscathed.


    "How is this possible?"


    The eight great pseudo-emperors were greatly shocked. This was their most powerful killer move, yet it still couldn''t break through that layer of golden light, which they found unbelievable and utterly terrifying.


    This kid''s strength had far exceeded their expectations; her power might have already reached the true Martial Emperor Realm. Perhaps only the Young Master could battle with her now.


    What they couldn''t understand, though, was why there weren''t any fluctuations of Rule Power around this kid.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    Chu Xin grinned, her eyes clear, her gaze clean. What sinister thoughts could a child harbor? She just wanted to spank some bottoms.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of golden light, and Chu Xin had already disappeared from her spot.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone shouted urgently.


    However, his warning was ultimately too late.


    Slap!


    A crisp slap rang out, and a pseudo-emperor screamed as he was sent flying. Upon closer inspection, one would see his trousers were torn at the buttocks, revealing the fleshly mess beneath.


    "Off you go!"


    After the slap, Chu Xin''s figure blinked and reappeared behind the other pseudo-emperors, slapping their buttocks.


    They tried to dodge, but no matter where they fled, Chu Xin would easily find them and catch up, fiercely spanking them.


    In this Blood Domain, they were supposed to be able to appear anywhere instantaneously; they should have easily had the upper hand over this kid. Instead, it was quite the opposite¡ªthey were easily handled by the kid.


    Boom!


    After who knows how long, having had her fill, Chu Xin shattered the bloody orb with a sword, ending the contest once and for all. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the blood orb disappeared, everyone looked at the eight great pseudo-emperors lying on the ground in the Mimic Space, covering their buttocks and wailing, then at the young child hovering in midair, washing her hands with "dishwashing liquid"¡ªthey were all stunned.


    This little child had actually smashed the buttocks of the eight great pseudo-emperors¡ªhow brutal.

 Chapter 355 Chu Xin: Big Bad Guy, Do You Still Have Lotus Platform to Eat?

    "Fantastic, Ai Chirou won."


    In the Martial Arts Arena, Su Qingyu and other Heavenly Prides of Central State cheered in unison, filled with excitement.


    "The brat is as domineering as ever."


    Li Yuxin said with a sense of emotion.


    Not long ago, they had been spanked by this brat in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. Although they did not get hit as hard as Long Shaotian and others, the memory was still fresh in their minds.


    Now, as spectators watching the brat beat up others, their feelings were completely different.


    "This brat must have already broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm."


    Mu Yebai said, somewhat shocked.


    "Martial Emperor?"


    The others also realized, if one could easily defeat the combined forces of eight pseudo-emperors, what else could they be but a Martial Emperor?


    Thinking of a Martial Emperor under five years old just gave them the shivers.


    "We won!"


    Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue also showed smiles on their faces, though they were relatively more composed compared to Su Qingyu and the others.


    The Commander of the Dragon Guards and other Martial Emperors from Central State also breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they were filled with shock.


    They had also been the Heavenly Prides of their own eras, reaching the Martial Saint realm before the age of twenty. But it had taken them hundreds or even thousands of years to advance from Martial Saint to Martial Emperor.


    This brat, seemingly not even five years old and even if he had been cultivating since the womb, had only been practicing for five years. To reach the Martial Emperor Realm in just five years was monstrously talented. Not to mention the current era, even in Ancient Times, such a feat was virtually unheard of.


    Inside the entire Martial Arts Arena, only Chu Chen was still calmly eating grilled meat and drinking Beast Milk. As for the outcome of the competition, it did not come as a surprise to him. Was it not perfectly normal for his sister to win?


    "Long Yusheng, are you still not conceding?"


    Long Yurou finally let go of her worries and turned her head to look at Long Yusheng, who was sitting to the left, with a faint smile on her lips as she said calmly, "Or should I have the little guy continue?"


    Long Yusheng, looking at the sorry state of the eight pseudo-emperors, twitched the corners of his mouth and his face was incredibly dark.


    Those pseudo-emperors, the top ten Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, were beaten so miserably by a mere brat, it was absolutely humiliating.


    However, even if the contest continued, those eight pseudo-emperors had no chance of turning defeat into victory.


    "We concede this match," Long Yusheng declared solemnly.


    Hearing this, the referee on the stage announced the result of the match and transported Chu Xin and the eight Martial Emperors out of the Mimic Space.


    Chu Xin instinctively took out a piece of grilled meat to eat, but the images of those eight ugly monsters surfaced in her mind, causing her to feel a bit sick to her stomach. Even the grilled meat in her hand looked disgusting to her. Just then, sensing that the two-headed piglet sleeping inside the Divine Coffin had woken up, she set it free and said with a smile, "Little piggy, it seems you''ve made a new breakthrough again. Big sister is very pleased, here''s a piece of grilled meat as a reward."


    The two-headed piglet''s pair of narrow pig eyes immediately lit up as it bit into the grilled meat Chu Xin handed over, eating and tearfully expressing gratitude, "Thank you, big sister, you''re always the nicest to me."


    Hearing the two-headed piglet speak, the people from Longzhou were greatly surprised. Was this brat also in possession of an Eighth Rank Pet Beast? That was just too outrageous.


    "Of course."


    Chu Xin smiled slightly, picked up the two-headed piglet, and tossed it toward Chu Chen. The piglet was startled, flipped in the air to steady itself, and then flew onto Chu Chen''s shoulder to lie down and enjoy the grilled meat contentedly.


    Chu Xin then looked toward Long Yurou and asked, "Empress, this counts as my ninth consecutive victory, doesn''t it?"


    "Certainly," Long Yurou nodded.


    "Yay, that''s great, just one more win and I can pick a treasure from the Royal Treasury."


    Chu Xin cheered and turned to look at Long Shaotian in the camp of Longzhou''s Heavenly Prides, the only one who had not yet taken the stage. She called out in a childish voice, "Big bad guy, come on up. After I beat your butt, I''m going to pick a treasure."


    Long Shaotian''s face darkened, this damn brat, still speaking in such an irritating way. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master, be careful, that brat''s golden light can dissolve our Blood Demon Energy."


    Someone among the eight pseudo-emperors who had just come down from the arena reminded aloud.


    "Dissolve Blood Demon Energy?"


    Upon hearing this, Long Yusheng furrowed his brows.


    "Impossible!"


    The three Half-step Martial Gods behind him exclaimed in unison. Even in the Divine Realm, the divine powers of the gods could only resist Blood Demon Energy; they had never heard of any energy that could dissolve it.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    The eight pseudo-emperors spoke in unison, "If it were not so, how could we have so easily been defeated?"


    "This child must die."


    The terrifying intent to kill shone in the eyes of the three Half-step Martial Gods.


    "Don''t act recklessly, the bigger picture is more important."


    Long Yusheng quickly spoke out upon seeing this, as he was here to probe, not to fight desperately. After the previous probing, he had roughly guessed that the empire had gained a new Guardian God, but for some reason, it could not show itself at will.


    But if they were to act rashly now and push the Empress to the brink, forcing her to summon the Guardian God regardless of the consequences, the situation would become troublesome.


    The three Half-step Martial Gods snorted coldly and stared intently at Chu Xin on the arena, but they did not act rashly.


    Long Yusheng glanced at Long Shaotian.


    Long Shaotian got the hint, a trace of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. If he killed the brat inside the Mimic Space, even if the empire''s Guardian God appeared, there would be nothing to say.


    If someone died during a contest between the Heavenly Prides of two states, they could only blame their lack of skill, and he figured the Guardian God of the empire wouldn''t show itself over such a trivial matter.


    "Brat, you''re just as presumptuous as ever."


    Long Shaotian stepped forward, instantly appearing on the arena, and said to Chu Xin in a sinister tone.


    Chu Xin cocked her head, eyeing Long Shaotian curiously and asked, "Big villain, the white lotus you had last time, although not as delicious as the Ancient Divine Lotus, was quite tasty compared to other ancient treasures. Do you have any more? Give me another one?"


    Upon hearing these words, Long Shaotian nearly lost his temper. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lotus? That was a sixth-rank Lotus Platform, an Emperor''s Artifact, not some flower for viewing.


    This damn brat even dared to covet his Emperor''s Artifact, utterly unforgivable.


    "Let''s start."


    He turned his head to look at the referee and said in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t wait to enter the Mimic Space and crush this damn brat to death.


    No, not directly crushed to death; first her butt should be spanked until it''s broken as revenge for the time in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm when his own butt was beaten to a pulp. Only after getting revenge would crushing this brat to death appease the hatred in his heart.


    Yet, the referee didn''t immediately open the Mimic Space; instead, he turned to look at Chu Xin and asked, "You''ve just fought two consecutive battles. You can take a break; do you need to rest?"


    Although he was a referee, he was also a Martial Emperor of the Central State; naturally, he hoped the little milk baby would win.


    In his view, the milk baby had just fought two consecutive battles and must have expended a lot of energy, so it would probably be best to rest first.


    Chu Xin waved her snowy white little hand and said, "Daddy once said that stepping on a few ants doesn''t requires a rest. Besides, I didn''t step on any ants, I just spanked their butts."


    Stepping on a few ants?


    The nine Heavenly Prides of Longzhou heard this and were all enraged. This damned brat actually compared them to ants that could be stepped on at any time? It was an extreme insult.

 Chapter 356 Chu Chen: Raised on The Same Beast Milk, Why Such a Big Difference?

    "I''m dying of laughter, this bear child really has a way of infuriating people without paying with his life."


    Su Qingyu looked at the nine Heavenly Prides from Longzhou, their eyes blazing with rage yet not daring to utter a word in rebuttal, and she couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    Before the bear child arrived, they faced these nine Heavenly Prides and were beaten in all nine battles, enduring endless mockery and humiliation.


    Now, with just two matches, the bear child had defeated Longzhou''s nine great Heavenly Prides, not only spanking them raw but also making them so angry they were smoking from seven orifices. There was nothing more satisfying than this.


    "Tsk tsk, look at those nine ants, their faces have turned the color of pig liver, so unsightly."


    "No kidding, the little tyke''s not wrong, those guys really are ugly. One glance and I''m nauseous, sick to my stomach."


    Mu Yebai and the others also burst into laughter, releasing all the humiliation and anger of the past few days.


    Pfft!


    The already fuming nine spat out a mouthful of fresh blood upon hearing this, their anger now striking at their hearts.


    "Tsk tsk, spitting blood from anger? Aren''t they a bit too fragile?"


    "Totally, we were humiliated by them and didn''t spit blood. Now all we''ve done is tell a few harsh truths, and they''re spitting blood. Sigh, they really need to improve their mindset."


    The Heavenly Prides from Central State felt greatly relieved.


    Long Yurou glanced at the grim-faced Long Yusheng, a faint smile appearing on her lips.


    The Heavenly Prides of Longzhou had been relentlessly mocking those from Central State for the past few days. Although she showed no outward reaction, she had been seething inside. Now with the situation completely reversed and hearing the mocks from Central State''s Heavenly Prides towards those from Longzhou, she felt extremely satisfied.


    "Did Daddy ever say that?"


    Only Chu Chen looked confused, seriously trying to recall but unable to remember when Daddy had ever said those words.


    "Is my memory that bad?"


    Chu Chen muttered softly, "Why can Sister remember so many of Daddy''s words, and I can only remember how to roast meat? How to practice with a knife?"


    Then, he looked at the baby bottle in his hand and mumbled, "We both grew up drinking the same beast milk, so why is there such a big difference?"


    "Big Bro, could your beast milk have gone bad?"


    The two-headed piglet lying on his shoulder suddenly spoke.


    "Gone bad?"


    Chu Chen stared at the beast milk in the baby bottle with wide eyes and murmured, "Impossible, Sister''s beast milk is the same as mine. Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. It''s probably normal for Sister to have a better memory since she''s older than me."


    "Big Bro, how much older is Big Sister than you?"


    The two-headed piglet asked curiously.


    "Daddy said, Big Sister came out two breaths before me," Chu Chen thought for a moment and said.


    Upon hearing this, the two-headed piglet rolled its eyes dramatically. Just two breaths older, and that''s supposed to count as older?


    "Not taking a break?"


    In the meantime, the referee asked again in confirmation from atop the stage.


    In his opinion, regardless of how much energy was consumed, it was always best to rest and recover. After all, that Long Shaotian was a true Martial Emperor.


    "No need! Daddy said that even the biggest ant is still an ant, and we can squash it with one foot. If it doesn''t die, then we just stomp a few more times," Chu Xin said earnestly.


    "..."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent again. Long Shaotian was not one of those eight feigned emperors; he was a true Martial Emperor.


    Moreover, if those eight fake emperors could all perform the Blood Demon Transformation, then Long Shaotian could definitely do it too.


    Just how terrifying would a Martial Emperor be after performing the Blood Demon Transformation?


    "Humph! A bear child who only knows how to talk big. Once you''re in the Mimic Space, I''ll make sure to spank you so hard," Long Shaotian said with a cold voice.


    "That won''t do. No one but Daddy is allowed to spank my butt."


    Chu Xin blinked her round, large eyes and spoke with a serious face, "Hmm, mother can too. But, I think mother definitely won''t spank me."


    Long Shaotian took a deep breath, talking to this bratty kid was too exhausting, completely offbeat. He turned his head towards the referee and said with a heavy voice, "Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    "Okay!"


    The referee took a deep look at Chu Xin, then pinched out a spell and activated the Mimic Space, transporting both of them into it.


    "Bratty kid, I have said that one day I would return the humiliation you gave me a hundredfold, a thousandfold."


    No sooner had they entered the Mimic Space than Long Shaotian couldn''t wait to release his Martial Emperor Suppression, saying coldly, "I just didn''t expect this day to come so soon. Today, I must smash your butt to avenge my past shame."


    Hum!


    A powerful Suppression swept through the entire Mimic Space, with a Blood Demon Power even more refined and denser than those eight false emperors before, causing even the Mimic Space to tremble slightly under this terrifying aura.


    "What a tremendous momentum."


    The faces of the people from Central State watching in the Martial Arts Arena were filled with shock.


    Especially the several Martial Emperors from Central State, who were even more horrified, because they realized that although Long Shaotian was only at the Early Stage of Martial Emperor, the momentum he exuded was not weaker than that of a Middle Stage Martial Emperor. In other words, he had the qualifications to challenge beyond his level.


    If he executed the Blood Demon Transformation, he might well be able to fight against a Late Stage Martial Emperor.


    Truly deserving of being Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride of the past, his talent was indeed frightening.


    One wondered whether that little milk baby would be able to withstand this battle?


    "It seems much stronger than before."


    Chu Xin was also surprised, blinking her round, large eyes again, and asked, "So, do you actually still have any Divine Lotus left?"


    "You!" Enjoy new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Shaotian choked with rage, I have built up my emotions to this extent, and this damned bratty kid is still concerned about whether there are any Divine Lotuses left.


    He raised his hand and grabbed through the air, copious amounts of Blood Demon Power converging into a huge Blood Demon claw, rolling towards Chu Xin.


    "Aren''t you using the Divine Lotus in battle?"


    Chu Xin asked again.


    "Damned brat, die."


    Long Shaotian bellowed in anger, his body flickering, appearing in different positions. At the same time, his hands kept waving, creating more giant Blood Demon claws, crushing towards Chu Xin from all directions.


    This bratty kid was really infuriating to talk to, if the conversation continued he feared he might be angered to death, better just to squash her.


    "Really, there are no more Divine Lotuses?"


    Chu Xin was somewhat disappointed, although the taste of the Divine Lotus was not as good as that of the Ancient Divine Lotus, it was still quite nice. Moreover, she had wanted to snatch some for her brother to cook soup with it, perhaps it would taste even better.


    A flick of Sword Point, and streaks of golden Sword Qi cut through the air, striking those crushing Blood Demon claws.


    Thunderous sounds were constant, while plumes of black smoke rose, all of the Blood Demon claws dissolved under the golden Sword Qi.


    "It can actually dissolve Blood Demon Energy."


    Long Yusheng and the three Half-step Martial Gods saw this and their faces immediately turned gloomy, with a flicker of murderous intent in their eyes. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What kind of energy is this bratty kid cultivating?"


    Long Yurou was also shocked to see this.


    Even the Divine Power of a Martial God could only contend with the Blood Demon Energy, and it would still need to be combined with her Dragon Vein Power and Fate Power to suppress the Blood Demon. This bratty kid was cultivating an energy that could directly dissolve Blood Demon Energy¡ªcould she actually go to the Blood Demon Seal and annihilate the Ancient Blood Demon directly?


    "Impossible."


    She quickly denied her own idea.


    The Blood Demon Energy on Long Shaotian''s body was far less pure and powerful than the Ancient Blood Demon Energy in the secret chamber of the Martial God Mansion, nor was it as robust as the Blood Demon Energy released by the Ancient Blood Demon. This bratty kid could dissolve Long Shaotian''s Blood Demon Energy but might not be able to dissolve the Ancient Blood Demon Energy inside the Martial God Mansion.


    However, once this bratty kid reached the Martial God Realm, perhaps it''s really worth a try.

 Chapter 357 Long Yusheng: Your Majesty, you dont want that bear child to get into trouble, do you?

    In the Mimic Space, Chu Xin looked at Long Shaotian, blinked her big eyes, and asked, "Big baddie, aren''t you going to turn into an ugly monster?"


    Ugly monster?


    What is that?


    Long Shaotian was initially confused, and it took him a moment to realize that the child was probably referring to the Blood Demon Transformation.


    He snorted coldly and said, "To deal with you, I don''t need to use the Blood Demon Transformation. Child, you don''t actually think you are invincible, do you?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head to think for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No, no, no, I am not invincible. My daddy is the invincible one; I am the second-best in the world."


    "Big talk!"


    Long Shaotian thought he was already arrogant enough in the past, but compared to this child, she was even more extreme, far surpassing his own.


    "Blood Lotus, appear!"


    He shouted angrily, made a hand seal, and conjured a blood-red lotus platform.


    Hum!


    Evil and chilling waves of Blood Demon Energy lingered and surged over the lotus platform, vibrating the void.


    "Grade eight Blood Lotus, this is definitely a top-grade Emperor''s Artifact, it may even transcend the realm of Emperor''s Artifacts. I can''t believe that Long Shaotian still possesses such a powerful Lifebound Magic Artifact."


    Inside the Martial Arts Arena, Su Qingyu and others all frowned, appearing somewhat worried.


    A Lifebound Magic Artifact is different from other magic artifacts, able to unleash a cultivator''s strength to the greatest extent.


    This Long Shaotian''s original Lifebound Magic Artifact was a grade six White Lotus, but it was eaten by those two children in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. It''s surprising that after such a short time, he acquired an even more formidable Lifebound Magic Artifact. As expected of the Young Master of Longzhou, his foundations are indeed profound.


    "Grade eight Blood Lotus?"


    Long Yurou turned her head to look at Long Yusheng, her beautiful eyes flickering slightly.


    Perhaps this Grade eight Blood Lotus wasn''t even from Longzhou, it might have been brought by those three individuals from the Divine Realm, or created by them.


    She turned her head back towards the Mimic Space, her gaze falling on Chu Xin, feeling somewhat anxious. Although Long Shaotian was only an Early Stage Martial Emperor, with a Lifebound Magic Artifact that surpassed Emperor''s Artifacts and divine skills like the Blood Demon Transformation, his overall strength compared favorably even with some veteran Late Stage Martial Emperors. Could this child withstand him?


    "Still saying you don''t have a lotus, but isn''t this one right here?"


    Chu Xin stared with her big round eyes at the Grade eight Blood Lotus, her face full of excitement, but then she couldn''t help frowning and muttered, "Why is it red though? It looks pretty, but this aura is a bit nauseating, not very appetizing."


    Not appetizing?


    Long Shaotian''s gaze stiffened, this damn child actually wanted to eat his Lifebound Emperor''s Artifact, utterly despicable.


    "You damned child, today you will pay the price for your previous deeds."


    He bellowed, and his hands formed a sealing gesture again, currents of Blood Demon Power flowing into the Grade eight Blood Lotus.


    Hum!


    As the Blood Demon Power entered, the Grade eight Blood Lotus ignited into vigorous red flames.


    The flames blazed fiercely but emitted a chilling aura, very peculiar.


    "Blood Lotus Demon Fire, burning hearts and devouring souls."


    Long Shaotian''s voice rang out again, and his hands quickly formed seals; suddenly, the red flames on the Grade eight Blood Lotus disappeared.


    In the next moment, a red light rose from Chu Xin''s chest and the top of her head.


    "My Blood Lotus Demon Fire can directly burn hearts and consume souls. As long as there is any desire in the heart, and if the soul is not protected by a special magic artifact, it will surely be burned to death. Unless you possess a cultivation that far surpasses mine, relying on absolute strength to extinguish it. But you are at best a Martial Emperor, not yet meeting this condition," Long Shaotian said with a slight hint of pride.


    Seeing the red light at Chu Xin''s chest and above her head, he knew that this battle could essentially be declared over.


    "Directly burning the heart and soul?"


    "As long as there is desire in the heart and no Magic Artifact to protect the soul, death is certain,"


    "It''s all well and good to have a Magic Artifact protecting the soul, but how can a person be without desires?"


    "Desire for money, power, and strength are all still desires. Perhaps this Child doesn''t have these desires, but her fondness for eating is a desire just the same."


    "That is to say, anyone whose Cultivation isn''t above Long Shaotian''s by one entire Realm would surely die?"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd at the Martial Arts Arena instantly gasped in shock.


    It seemed no matter how one looked at it, this Child was doomed.


    "What can we do about this?"


    The Heavenly Pride of Central State all scratched their heads, unable to think of a way to counter this move.


    "Ai Chirou, if it''s impossible, just admit defeat."


    Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue suddenly stood up, their eyes intently fixed on Chu Xin, extremely anxious.


    "Blood Lotus Demon Fire?"


    The few Martial Emperors of Central State also furrowed their brows, their eyes even showing a hint of apprehension.


    This move made them feel greatly threatened, and they were considering what they would do if placed in the same situation.


    Long Yusheng showed a faint smile on his face, turned his head to Long Yurou, and said, "Your Majesty, I apologize, but it seems this Central State Heavenly Pride is doomed."


    Long Yurou did not speak, her expression remained neutral, showing no emotion.


    However, Long Yufei couldn''t help but retort, "Doomed? At worst, we can just admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat?"


    Long Yusheng shook his head with a smile and said, "That will be disappointing for you, but once this move is made, it cannot be taken back. Either the Central State Heavenly Pride must extinguish it, or be burned to ashes by the Blood Lotus Demon Fire. However, I see that though the Central State Heavenly Pride is strong, she doesn''t possess the absolute strength to suppress the Blood Lotus Demon Fire, and her demise is inevitable. Even if you admit defeat now and release her, with your two Peak Martial Emperors from Central State, it is indeed possible to extinguish the flame. However, it''s impossible to keep her heart and soul intact. Such damage is irreversible and can never be repaired."


    Upon hearing this, Long Yufei and the others fell into silence.


    "Of course, it''s not that there''s no way to save her."


    Long Yusheng''s tone shifted as he said, "If Your Majesty would abdicate, I could have my three guards assist. With their strength as Half-step Martial Gods, they can certainly manage it. Your Majesty wouldn''t want anything to happen to the Child, right?"


    Pressuring the monarch to abdicate again?


    The people of Central State''s gaze turned cold; they thought that after the bet ended, the matter would be concluded. They didn''t expect Long Yusheng to be waiting here for this opportunity.


    Long Yufei turned her head towards Long Yurou, hesitating whether to reveal the child''s identity to her sister.


    She was very aware that once her sister knew of the child''s identity, she would agree to Long Yusheng''s terms without hesitation.


    But once her sister agreed to abdicate, everything would be lost.


    Given Long Yusheng''s character, once he ascended the throne, he would surely not spare her sister and her children.


    Long Yurou''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed as she looked toward Chu Xin in the Mimic Space and after a moment of contemplation said, "Abdication is not off the table, but it must have the consent of the Empire''s Guardian God."


    Her plan was simple: abdicate to save the Child for now, then later use the power behind the Child to take back the throne.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Empire''s Guardian God?


    Long Yusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the Empire indeed had a new Guardian God?


    "Hee! This flame looks like fun."


    Just then, Chu Xin''s childish voice echoed from within the Mimic Space. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see the red glow at her chest and atop her head visibly dimming at a rate visible to the naked eye until it extinguished.

 Chapter 358 Ancient Divine Power, Divine Demon Dharma

    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Long Shaotian immediately widened his eyes, his mouth agape in utter disbelief, "Even a Peak Martial Emperor would struggle to extinguish my attack in a short time¡ªhow did you manage to instantly extinguish my Blood Lotus Demon Fire?"


    "I ate it."


    Chu Xin said with a giggly smile.


    Ate?


    Long Shaotian''s gaze darkened; this brat must think he''s a fool.


    However, he didn''t know that Chu Xin was actually not lying. As soon as the Blood Lotus Demon Fire entered her body, it was devoured by the Divine Rune as energy, posing absolutely no harm to her.


    Even those attacks targeting the soul, the Blood Lotus Demon Fire was devoured by the Divine Rune in her head at the first moment, transforming into the most refined Divine Rune Power.


    If the attack had come from outside, it might have been a slightly bigger threat. But a method of attack from inside her body was utterly ineffective against her.


    Anything that entered her body would be directly devoured and transformed by the Divine Rune, never standing a chance to harm her.


    "Got any more? Give me some more."


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and cheerily said.


    These dark, sinister energies seemed quite effective at boosting her Divine Rune Power. If there were enough of them, they might even enhance her strength.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Shaotian snorted coldly and said with a cold tone, "I want to see how much you can ''eat''."


    He didn''t believe that this brat had actually eaten the Blood Lotus Demon Fire; she must have used some mysterious method or perhaps a powerful artifact to suppress it.


    Whatever the method, it would surely require a cultivator''s control. The more powerful the artifact, the more energy it would consume.


    An artifact capable of suppressing Blood Lotus Demon Fire must surely be a Divine Artifact, and not just any, but one with tremendous power. To control such a Divine Artifact, this brat''s cultivation should not last long.


    "Blood Lotus Demon Fire!"


    He shouted again, quickly forming hand seals, and soon Chu Xin''s chest and head lit up with a brilliant red light. This light was even more intense than before, evidently more powerful.


    However, before Long Shaotian could rejoice, he saw the red light extinguished once again at a visible speed.


    "How wonderful, bring on some more."


    Chu Xin fluttered her large eyes, her face flush with excitement.


    "Damn brat, this is impossible."


    Long Shaotian''s gaze turned incredibly dark, his face a mix of disbelief and madness. The Blood Lotus Demon Fire was one of his proudest trump cards; he thought that even if it didn''t kill the brat, it should have at least inflicted severe damage.


    But to his astonishment, this proud tactic of his caused no harm whatsoever to the brat. Such an outcome was unbearable for him.


    "Big baddie, keep it coming, give me more."


    Chu Xin urged impatiently, her voice tinged with excitement.


    Had it been some dark, evil artifact, it would definitely have been hard to swallow. But these energies appearing directly inside her body and being devoured by the Divine Rune felt entirely acceptable.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Shaotian snorted again, quickly forming seals with his hands as stripes of blood emerged on his body, his aura climbing rapidly.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xin sighed lightly, her voice sweet and childish, "Big baddie, you''ve finally turned into a monster, huh?"


    "Today, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    Long Shaotian said with a cold tone, while he set up multiple defenses around him, to prevent any attack from the brat from interrupting him.


    After all, in the first fight, this brat had broken the protective blood light of that Longzhou Heavenly Pride with just a bone.


    Although Long Shaotian was now a Martial Emperor and his protective blood light was much stronger than that of the Longzhou Heavenly Pride, just to be safe, he still deployed numerous defensive measures.


    Protective shields, defensive magic artifacts, he used them all.


    However, this time, Chu Xin did not interrupt but merely watched Long Shaotian quietly, grinning and said, "Great, I''ve just made a breakthrough, and there''s a new Divine Skill I want to test out on you."


    Having said that, Chu Xin''s snow-white little hands quickly formed hand seals.


    Hum!


    Behind her, an immensely gigantic figure slowly ascended from the ground, standing behind her.


    The figure was thirty feet tall, radiating golden light all over, looking exactly like her but holding an enlarged version of the golden Heavenly Slash Sword, and surrounded by a terrifying Sword Intent.


    "What kind of Divine Skill is this?"


    Outside the Martial Arts Arena, all the Heavenly Prides were staring at the immense figure, completely unable to react.


    They were all favored children of heaven from Longzhou and Central State, almost all from Holy Lands, familiar with many Divine Skills, yet they had never seen such a one.


    Long Yurou turned her head to glance at Long Yufei, seeming to ask what kind of Divine Skill this was.


    Long Yufei shook her head, indicating she did not know either. She was also very shocked, this Divine Skill was unseen before, but its terrifying aura gave her an unparalleled deterrent impact.


    Ye Hongxue, needless to say, being only a Peak Martial Saint, felt it more profoundly than Long Yufei.


    "Is this the new ability Sister mentioned after the breakthrough? It looks very powerful."


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes and muttered, "I need to break through quickly too, such a big guy would be so convenient for roasting meat."


    Roasting meat?


    Hearing his words, Long Yufei and Ye Hongxue, who were still in shock, immediately rolled their eyes simultaneously.


    This kid''s train of thought really is too extraordinary, thinking of using such a powerful Divine Skill to roast meat, simply speechless.


    "Is this not a Divine Skill of the Jiuzhou cultivators?"


    On the left seat, Long Yusheng glanced at Long Yurou, his brows tightly furrowed, feeling vaguely uneasy. As a Peak Martial Emperor, he understood the Divine Skills of Jiuzhou better than those Heavenly Prides, but no matter how hard he thought, he could not figure out what kind of Divine Skill this was.


    "How is this possible?"


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Behind him, the three Half-step Martial Gods simultaneously exclaimed in shock, their tone full of disbelief and astonishment.


    Long Yusheng turned his head towards the three, asking, "Do you know this Divine Skill?"


    One of them nodded his head, his tone filled with shock, "This is the Divine Demon Dharma, even during Ancient Times, there weren''t many gods who possessed this Divine Skill. This kid is merely one of the heavenly prides of the Lower Realm, how could he possibly know this Divine Skill?"


    "Ancient Divine Power? A Divine Skill that not many gods knew even during Ancient Times?"


    Long Yusheng opened his mouth wide, his face stupefied.


    This little brat, how could he possess such a terrifying Divine Skill? At this moment, the unease in his heart intensified.


    "Could this kid possibly be a reincarnation of some great Ancient God?"


    "During Ancient Times, there weren''t many female gods, their whereabouts in the Divine Realm are no secret, and no one reincarnated to this Jiuzhou Continent."


    The other two Half-step Martial Gods also stared intently at the Mimic Space containing Chu Xin, murmuring to themselves, eyes full of astonishment.


    "Regardless of her origins, she must die."


    The prior speaking Half-step Martial God''s eyes flickered with endless killing intent.


    "Exactly, she must be killed!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other also nodded his head.


    This kid not only possesses the mysterious energy that can dissolve Blood Demon Energy but also knows the Divine Demon Dharma, an Ancient Divine Power. If kept alive, she will unquestionably be a disaster.


    "However, Long Shaotian probably is not her opponent,"


    The last one observed the Mimic Space where Long Shaotian was gradually completing the Blood Demon Transformation and sighed slightly, saying this.


    Hearing this, Long Yusheng''s brows furrowed even deeper, holding a trace of wishful thinking, he asked, "With Shaotian employing the Blood Demon Transformation, and adding the Eighth Grade Blood Lotus, his strength is at least equivalent to a Late Stage Martial Emperor, even a Peak Martial Emperor could fight him. Is that kid''s Divine Demon Dharma really that powerful?"


    "You''ll see."


    The man shook his head, not saying more.


    Seeing this, Long Yusheng also turned to look towards the Mimic Space, where Chu Xin and Long Shaotian had both completed their Divine Skills, and the final battle was about to erupt.

 Chapter 359 Blood Buddha Long Shaotian

    After completing the Blood Demon Transformation, Long Shaotian stood ten feet tall, with a single horn on his forehead and his hands turned into massive claws. His entire body''s muscles bulged blood-red, his face covered with blood-colored veins. His pupils were blood-red, devoid of any emotion, cold and bloodthirsty.


    "Blood Domain!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He roared in anger, sweeping his massive claws through the air, and a cloud of blood mist rapidly spread in all directions, enveloping Chu Xin within it.


    However, he did not stop there; his hands continued to rapidly form Hand Seals.


    "Merge!"


    Moments later, he bellowed again, and the enormous blood-red sphere rapidly contracted, disappearing entirely into Long Shaotian''s body.


    Crack!


    Subsequently, his stature doubled in size once more, reaching a height of thirty feet, as his aura climbed even higher.


    "Hiss! What a terrifying aura, it has already surpassed the Late Stage Martial Emperor. I''m afraid it is now infinitely close to the Peak Martial Emperor."


    "Who would have thought the Blood Domain could actually merge with his body like this, it''s really beyond comprehension."


    "Can that brat withstand it?"


    The Heavenly Prides of Central State and Longzhou all stared intently at the Mimic Space, feeling extremely anxious.


    They didn''t know the extent of Chu Xin''s Divine Skills, nor the power of these skills. They could only judge based on the aura that both were very strong, but they couldn''t truly determine which was stronger.


    Moreover, an aura doesn''t always translate into actual strength. A strong aura doesn''t necessarily mean strong power. Otherwise, there would be no need to fight; the opponents could just compete in terms of aura.


    "Yah! So it can actually get uglier."


    Chu Xin''s eyes widened in surprise. After seeing Hua Wuqing become ugly for the first time in Demon State, she thought that was the ugliest possible, but now she realized there was something even uglier.


    "Brat, do not take advantage with your words."


    Long Shaotian bellowed in a deep voice, his voice becoming richer but also colder and more indifferent.


    "Die!"


    His colossal frame charged forward and disappeared in an instant, reappearing before Chu Xin the next moment. Sharp claws reached out for Chu Xin''s face.


    Evil and cold Blood Demon Power coursed over his nails, tearing apart the void; even the Void Storm briefly ceased spinning under the cold and evil power of the Blood Demon. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Xin used her snowy white little hand to guard in front of herself, and behind her, the immense Divine Demon Dharma stretched out the Golden Giant Hand to the front. The massive palm completely covered Chu Xin''s tiny body.


    Bang!


    The blood-red claws struck the Golden Giant Hand, emitting a loud sound. Terrifying ripples of energy spread out in all directions, shattering the surrounding void like tiers of broken mirrors.


    Sizzle!


    Wisps of black smoke rose from the point of contact, and the blood-red claws retracted as if they had been shocked by electricity.


    "Big baddie, trying to scratch my face?"


    Chu Xin pouted and said before swinging her small white hand through the air as if swatting a fly.


    The enormous Divine Demon Dharma behind her moved its Golden Giant Hand in a swatting motion as well.


    The Golden Giant Hand, immense and seemingly slow, landed on Long Shaotian in an instant. The deceptive speed of the attack left him with no time to react.


    With a loud thud, the Golden Giant Hand struck Long Shaotian hard, sending his six-zhang-tall massive form shooting away like a meteor and crashing into a huge mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain collapsed, dust billowed, and rocks flew in all directions.


    "Big baddie, I''ll squash you."


    Chu Xin flickered and appeared atop the mountain ruins, the Divine Demon Dharma following closely. As her small white hand pressed down through the air, the Golden Giant Hand slammed down with a thunderous impact.


    Faintly, it seemed as if an immense blood-colored Lotus Platform attempted to rise from the wreckage below.


    However, before the blood-colored Lotus Platform could ascend, there was another rumbling boom, the Golden Giant Hand crashed down, and the ground at the site of the mountain ruins instantly collapsed, leaving a giant handprint.


    "I''ll squash you!"


    Chu Xin still wasn''t satisfied, and she continued to strike several palms through the air.


    The Golden Giant Hand fell repeatedly in the same spot, the thunderous sound was incessant, and with each strike, the impression of the hand sunk deeper until it had formed a vast abyss.


    "Sss! That brat is too strong, isn''t he?"


    "Didn''t that brat just squash Long Shaotian to death?"


    "Who could withstand such an attack?"


    Outside the Martial Arts Arena, the Heavenly Prides all gasped in shock.


    That was once the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, whose strength was comparable to a Late Stage Martial Emperor under the enhancement of a second Blood Demon Transformation. And yet, he was powerless under that brat''s hands¡ªtoo terrifying.


    "Sigh! This child, with so many places to attack, why go for the face? He''s asking for a beating."


    Chu Chen shook his head with an expression that seemed to say "you can''t reason with kids."


    Back then, he accidentally hurt his sister''s face leaving a mark as small as a fingernail slit, but she chased him for ten days and nights, and in the end, he couldn''t escape a good spanking.


    If it weren''t for their father saying he had a way to heal her face without leaving a scar, she would probably have beaten him for another ten days and nights.


    Thinking of it now, his scalp still tingled.


    While drinking Beast Milk, Chu Chen muttered softly, "This big villain, with such long claws, if he scratches, the mark on sister''s face would be so long, no wonder she''s angry."


    "Tian''er!"


    To the left, Long Yusheng also abruptly stood up, clenching his fists, staring intently at the Mimic Space.


    Long Yurou turned her head toward him, a faint smile on her lips, and asked, "Long Yusheng, aren''t you going to concede? If this continues, he really might die."


    In fact, she didn''t want that brat to actually kill Long Shaotian. If Long Yusheng were pushed into desperation, he might really launch an all-out attack regardless of the consequences.


    The three Half-step Martial Gods were too strong, the Empire couldn''t stop them.


    Moreover, with the Rebel Armies from Cloud State and Fire State currently attacking Central State, she didn''t have the energy to tangle with Long Yusheng either.


    Long Yusheng stared at the Mimic Space for a moment, his lips moved slightly as he was about to concede, then he saw a flash of red light shooting out from the rubble, scattering the Golden Giant Hand.


    Seeing this, he snorted coldly, sat back down, and said indifferently, "Your Majesty, the battle isn''t over yet. It''s still too early to tell who will win or lose."


    Without saying anything, Long Yurou also turned to look at the Mimic Space.


    "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you."


    Within the Mimic Space, a giant figure rose from beneath the rubble, hovering in mid-air.


    When people looked carefully, they saw the six-meter-tall Long Shaotian sitting cross-legged on a massive blood-red Lotus Platform.


    At this moment, although Long Shaotian was drenched in blood-red and still emitted a cold and evil aura, his expression was solemn and sacred. The previous cold, blood-red eyes now showed a compassionate benevolence for all beings. Behind him, a halo of blood appeared, flickering with the essences of slaughter and destruction.


    "Blood Buddha?"


    The three Half-step Martial Gods once again showed surprise.


    "Blood Buddha? What Divine Skill is that?"


    Long Yusheng furrowed his brow and asked.


    One of the Half-step Martial Gods explained, "In the Ancient Divine Realm, there was once a Blood Buddha who cultivated the Blood Demon Power of the Ancient Blood Demon Clan and comprehended the teachings of an Ancient Buddha. He merged the Blood Demon Power with the Buddha''s Dharma to become the first Blood Buddha. And with his own power, he nearly wiped out all the Buddhas of the Divine Realm, causing them almost complete annihilation. He was one of the strongest forces of the Ancient Blood Demon Clan, extremely powerful."


    "Does that mean my son now has the capability to kill that brat?"


    Long Yusheng naturally didn''t understand the affairs of the Divine Realm or the ancients as clearly. But listening to the explanation, he understood that the Blood Buddha must be an incredibly powerful entity.


    "Hard to say."


    Yet another Half-step Martial God shook his head, "That brat''s Divine Demon Dharma is equally powerful, and her energy naturally counters the Blood Demon Power. The outcome of this battle is still uncertain."

 Chapter 360 Long Shaotians Butt Gets Beaten Up Again

    "Wow! That Blood Lotus is huge, it should last a while for eating."


    Compared to other people who were concerned about Long Shaotian''s unexpected enlightenment of the Blood Buddha Path, Chu Xin was more focused on the enormous Blood Lotus Platform.


    Although the platform exuded a cold, evil aura, her brother had a way to remove these auras. After boiling it with "dishwashing water," all impurities would disappear, making it edible.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Shaotian sat erect on the Blood Lotus Platform, looking dignified and exuding a murderous intent. He brought his hands together and softly uttered with a robust voice, "Bloodthirsty Buddha Light."


    Hum!


    The crimson Blood Light illuminated the entire Mimic Space, filled with evil, cold, bloodthirsty, murderous... all kinds of negative auras.


    In such an environment, one would constantly be affected by these negative auras.


    "These auras are so annoying."


    Chu Xin frowned slightly, disliking the aura within the Blood Light.


    She formed a Hand Formation, the Divine Demon Dharma shone brightly in golden light, forming a golden sphere that dissolved all the Blood Light within its glow.


    "Buddha Slaughter All Living Beings."


    Long Shaotian''s voice carried murderous intent as he softly uttered four words. Within the Blood Light, a Blood Buddha emerged, sitting cross-legged below it.


    This Blood Buddha chanted an indecipherable Spell, his voice filled with evil and a chilling intent to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Faintly, there seemed to be an ancient Buddhist chant echoing through the space.


    The blood Buddha lifted its hand faintly, and a massive Blood-colored Buddha Hand came crashing down.


    Chu Xin''s pale hand formed a Sword Point and swung fiercely, revealing the Divine Demon Dharma grasping the Golden Light Heavenly Slash Sword. The void was cleaved open, and even the world barriers of the Mimic Space showed cracks.


    "This is bad!"


    The judge''s face changed color, clearly not expecting such powerful force from that kid''s sword. He hurriedly raised his hand to strike, injecting his Rule Power and True Qi to begin repairing the world barrier of the Mimic Space.


    Meanwhile, a thunderous noise echoed through the Mimic Space as the Golden Light Heavenly Slash Sword slashed through the Blood Buddha Hand and continued its unstoppable motion towards the Blood Buddha.


    The Blood-colored Buddha Hand dissipated, and the Blood Buddha also vanished.


    "All Buddhas Return to One!"


    Seeing this, Long Shaotian roared again, quickly forming Hand Seals, and numerous Blood Buddhas emerged, sitting in midair. The dense and myriad Blood Buddhas brought an intense oppressive feeling.


    Boom!


    All the Blood Buddhas simultaneously lifted their Blood Hands, pressing down through the air. Numerous giant Blood-colored Buddha Hands formed and crushed down from all directions.


    "Destroy the world?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and muttered, "Dad said those who always talk about destroying the world are madmen. It''s a pity, this big bad guy doesn''t look old, how did he go mad? Could it be he feels he can''t beat me, and got mad from anger? His mental fortitude is really poor."


    As she murmured, she waved her Sword Point, and under the control of the Divine Demon Dharma, the Golden Light Heavenly Slash stirred, and gigantic golden Sword Qi tore through the air, piercing through several Blood Buddha Hands.


    Some Sword Qi even slashed towards Long Shaotian.


    Hum!


    The Blood Lotus Platform rotated under him, surging with Blood Light, which unexpectedly blocked the Sword Qi attacks.


    Sizzle!


    Threads of black smoke rose as the golden Sword Qi continuously dissolved the Blood Light, but as the Blood Lotus Platform rotated, Blood Demon Power continuously replenished it.


    Without Chu Xin''s energy to sustain it, the golden Sword Qi gradually dissipated over time.


    Eventually, with the aid of the Blood Lotus Platform, Long Shaotian successfully blocked those Sword Qi strikes.


    "All Buddhas Return to One!"


    Long Shaotian changed his Hand Formation, and all the Blood Buddhas flew towards him and merged into his body.


    As the blood-colored Buddha shadows merged, Long Shaotian''s stature did not change, but his aura was rapidly escalating.


    "Die!"


    Long Shaotian roared angrily, the Blood Lotus Platform trembled, and blood lotuses bloomed under the Blood Light, hurtling towards Chu Xin.


    The void tore beneath the blood lotuses, and the world barrier of the Mimic Space appeared cracked once again.


    Seeing this, the Commander approached the stage to assist the referee in reinforcing the world barrier.


    This was the first time seeing two Heavenly Prides shatter the world barrier of Mimic Space; it was rather baffling.


    "Big baddy, did you think you were the only one with light?"


    Chu Xin said in a childish tone, then swiftly formed Hand Seals. The Divine Demon Dharma instantly flickered with golden light, illuminating the entire Mimic Space in an instant.


    Sizzle!


    As soon as the golden light appeared, the Blood Light dissolved into shadows and dispersed, vanishing without a trace.


    "Ah!"


    Long Shaotian merely glanced at the golden light and felt an unbearable sting in his eyes, giving a miserable scream and hurriedly covering them with his Blood Hand.


    Even so, his Blood Hand sizzled and corroded under the golden light.


    "Damn brat."


    Feeling the intense pain in his Blood Hand, Long Shaotian cursed under his breath, unable to contain his fury.


    "Big baddy, now it''s my turn."


    Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out again, and then she stretched out her snow-white left hand, grasping at the air.


    "Not good!"


    Long Shaotian was startled and tried to retreat, but to his horror, he found that the space around him was fixed, immovable.


    A giant Golden Giant Hand grabbed Long Shaotian''s body, pinning him in the void.


    "Big baddy, today I must paddle your behind until it blooms."


    Chu Xin said in a childish voice again, then waved her snow-white right hand across the air, and the massive Golden Giant Hand slowly swung down. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack!


    An incredibly loud slap echoed; Long Shaotian''s lower half shook violently forward, almost at a right angle to his body.


    Smack smack smack!


    One Golden Giant Hand held Long Shaotian''s body, and the other swung continuously, smacking his massive behind hard with each blow.


    Piercing screams echoed throughout the space and spread across the entire Martial Arts Arena.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at the scene, unable to recover for a long time.


    The once Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, despite using the Blood Demon Transformation and mastering the Blood Buddha, still could not escape the fate of being publicly spanked by the brat.


    This brat was terrifying indeed. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Yusheng''s face was incredibly somber; his eyelids twitched as he turned to look at Long Yurou and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, we concede this battle."


    He had initially wanted Long Shaotian to kill that brat to eliminate the threat, but he hadn''t anticipated such an embarrassing outcome. Continuing would serve no purpose other than further humiliation.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yurou nodded.


    "Longzhou concedes, the competition is over."


    Seeing this, the referee promptly announced the result, feeling relieved. Continuing the fight might have been beyond their control.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin reluctantly stopped and looked at Long Shaotian''s severely bruised buttocks, nodding her head in satisfaction.


    With a casual wave of her hand, she threw Long Shaotian, two meters tall, to the ground, and looked back at her own Divine Demon Dharma, mumbling, "This big fellow is really good for spanking."

 Chapter 361 Long Yufei: Finally, I can come clean with my sister

    Everyone heard Chu Xin''s mutter and couldn''t help but twitch their mouths slightly. Such powerful divine skills, and this brat only wanted to use them for spanking?


    In their minds, they recalled the thirty-feet-tall Golden Giant, and they still felt a tingling scalp.


    Even Long Shaotian, who underwent the Blood Demon Transformation and reached the Blood Buddha Realm, was almost helpless, that Golden Giant was truly terrifying.


    Long Yurou glanced at Chu Xin, who had already been transported out, then turned her head towards Long Yusheng, saying indifferently, "Long Yusheng, the contest has ended. Return to Longzhou to defend it promptly, lest others take advantage of any weakness."


    Long Yusheng stood up, bowed to Long Yurou, and said, "I will heed Your Majesty''s command." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the outcome of the contest with the Heavenly Pride of the Central State greatly exceeded his expectations, his goal had nevertheless been achieved.


    Delaying the Martial Emperor of Central State and testing whether the Empire had a new Guardian God, these tasks were basically completed.


    The only thing that really irked him was that, in the end, the contest between the Heavenly Prides of the two states was lost to a brat under five years old.


    Thinking of the golden energy on the brat that could dissolve the Blood Demon Energy, he felt filled with murderous intent. However, now was not the time to act; if he truly angered the Empress and she summoned the Guardian God, his three companions who were Half-step Martial Gods might not be able to withstand it.


    Although they claimed that the three of them together could match a Martial God, he had never actually witnessed this. Martial Gods were the most powerful beings in Jiuzhou, and in his heart, cultivators below Martial Gods could not contend with a Martial God. Hence, he was still skeptical about their claim.


    Yet the three of them came from the Divine Realm, presumably possessing some powerful methods. Perhaps they really wouldn''t be defeated in a real fight, but there was no need to find out just yet.


    "This visit to the Central State has allowed me to thoroughly understand the strength of the Central State''s Heavenly Pride, indeed formidable and admirable. I shall return to Longzhou now."


    Long Yusheng showed a faint smile and continued, "However, with the Rebel Army from Fire State and Cloud State coming fiercely, should Your Majesty issue a decree, I will definitely lead an army into Central State to lend Your Majesty a hand."


    "A mere Rebel Army, I can suppress them myself; there''s no need to trouble the State Governor of Longzhou."


    Long Yurou''s demeanor remained calm, showing no sign of joy or anger. After speaking, she turned to look at Long Yufei, "Yufei, see the State Governor of Longzhou off on my behalf."


    "Yes."


    Long Yufei nodded, stood up to face Long Yusheng, and said with a cold tone, "State Governor of Longzhou, please."


    Long Yusheng looked at Long Yufei and laughed, "Yufei, you should call me ''big brother'' based on our ages."


    Long Yufei rolled her eyes, her tone still icy, "I only have one sister, no brothers."


    She was not like Long Yurou, who concerned herself with so many things. For those coveting the Empire, she would not show any good grace.


    Long Yusheng just smiled and didn''t take it to heart, then turned to look at Long Shaotian, who was sprawled on the platform, and frowned slightly, asking in a deep voice, "Can you walk?"


    Upon hearing this, Long Shaotian endured the severe pain in his buttocks, got up from the ground, glared at Chu Xin resentfully, and left without a word.


    "Your Majesty, we take our leave."


    Long Yusheng bowed once again to Long Yurou, and then led the people of Longzhou away.


    Long Yufei personally escorted them to the Transmission Array, set the destination to Longzhou State City herself, and only after seeing them transported away did she return comfortably.


    "Ai Chirou, you played a decisive role in defusing this crisis, what reward would you like?"


    Long Yurou looked at Chu Xin, who was now on the platform washing his hands, eating grilled meat, and drinking Beast Milk, with a smile appearing on her face for the first time.


    Chu Xin blinked his round eyes, puzzled, and said, "Didn''t the Empress say that as long as I win ten consecutive matches, we could go to the Royal Treasury and choose treasures at will? You''re not thinking of going back on your word, are you?"


    "When have I ever reneged on my word?"


    Long Yurou smiled faintly, "Is it not just a matter of selecting some treasures? A small matter indeed." She even felt that this wasn''t sufficient to match the merit that brat had achieved. Thinking of the backing behind that brat, she pondered for a moment before tossing a golden token toward Chu Xin, saying, "This is the Golden Dragon Token, the highest level token of the Jiuzhou Empire. With this Golden Dragon Token, apart from my sleeping quarters, the Martial God Mansion, as well as the Forbidden Lands in various Holy Lands, you may go anywhere in Jiuzhou."


    Of course, this would be during peacetime, but now with Jiuzhou in turmoil, the Golden Dragon Token might not be effective in many places.


    "I may go anywhere?" Holding the Golden Dragon Token, Chu Xin''s round, big eyes glittered with excitement.


    Even Chu Chen, who sat leisurely eating roasted meat and drinking beast milk, jumped up from his chair.


    In that case, with this token, couldn''t he just go to the Heavenly Prison?


    "Of course! But you can''t go to my sleeping quarters, Martial God Mansion, or the Forbidden Lands of the various Holy Lands,"


    Long Yurou replied with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin nodded, happily putting away the Golden Dragon Token. She had no interest in the Empress''s sleeping quarters or the Martial God Mansion; she only wanted to go to the Heavenly Prison to rescue her mother. As for the Forbidden Lands of the Holy Lands, if she wished to go there, she wouldn''t need the Golden Dragon Token anyway.


    "Yu Fei, take them to the Royal Treasury to select some treasures,"


    Long Yurou said to Long Yufei, who had just returned not long ago, with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Long Yufei nodded.


    Long Yurou then turned to Ye Hongxue and said, "Ye Hongxue, you have also contributed greatly by bringing them back to Imperial City, so you accompany them to select a few treasures as well. Furthermore, from now on, you are promoted to be the Commander of the Jiuzhou Inspectors, specifically responsible for gathering information sent back by the Inspectors and reporting it to me. As for the Demon State Inspector, I will appoint someone else." Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Ye Hongxue quickly expressed her gratitude.


    "Go now."


    Long Yurou waved her hand and waited for everyone to leave before she finally sighed deeply. Then she got up and walked towards the Martial God Mansion; so many days had passed, and she wondered how many Blood Demon Masks the Guardian God had crafted. With enough Blood Demon Masks, she could completely plant a large army in the Illusion God Mountain Range. Should there be any trouble in Longzhou, they could launch a direct assault.


    Meanwhile, Long Yufei, who was leading Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Ye Hongxue to the Royal Treasury, also felt a sense of relief.


    She had concealed the identities of the two children; if anything were to happen to them, her death would be insignificant, but still, she chose to hide it, not wanting her sister to have too many worries.


    If she had revealed the children''s identities to her sister earlier, the outcome of today''s contest might have been completely different.


    Knowing the truth, her sister definitely would not have allowed her own children to risk the adventure in the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    Without venturing to the Illusion God Mountain Range, Ai Chirou might not have made a breakthrough by now.


    Without a breakthrough, Ai Chirou, facing Long Shaotian enhanced by both the Blood Demon Transformation and the Blood Buddha, might truly lose.


    Moreover, during the match with Long Shaotian in the Mimic Space, when Ai Chirou was struck by the Blood Lotus Demon Fire, her sister might actually have agreed to Long Yusheng''s demand and stepped down from power in exchange for a chance to save Ai Chirou.


    Fortunately, the outcome was perfect.


    Once the two brats had finished selecting their treasures, she could calmly reveal their whereabouts to her sister.


    What expression would her sister have upon learning the identities of the two children?


    The thought was rather exciting.

 Chapter 364 - 362: The Empress Imprisons Her Mother, Emptying Her Treasury Is Quite Justifiable

    "Why not take action directly?"


    After returning to Longzhou, a half-step Martial God frowned and asked.


    Long Yusheng said in a deep voice, "The Empire already has a new Guardian God, a true Martial God. With just a few of us, to act there directly would be suicide, wouldn''t it?"


    "It''s just a Lower Realm Martial God, equivalent to the lowest-level Divine Disciple in the Divine Realm. Although our realms have been suppressed to that of a half-step Divine Disciple after descending to the Lower Realm due to the influence of the Heaven and Earth Rules, in the Divine Realm, we are true Heavenly Gods. In terms of combat experience and combat power, how could a Lower Realm Divine Disciple compare with us?"


    "Moreover, we''ve said that the three of us together could even fight a Divine Realm Divine Disciple, let alone one from the Lower Realm."


    The other two half-step Martial Gods also expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "You''re talking about ordinary Martial Gods. It would be fine elsewhere, but not in the Imperial City," Long Yusheng shook his head and said.


    "That Empress has the Imperial Jade Seal, which can command the power of the Dragon Vein and the Power of National Fortune. If she were to join forces with that Guardian God, the three of you together would likely have difficulty in achieving victory."


    Upon hearing this, the three fell into silence.


    They had also felt the oppressive force of the Imperial Jade Seal in the Imperial City''s Martial Arts Arena, and it was indeed very powerful.


    According to the Upper Realm, this so-called power of the Dragon Vein and the Power of National Fortune is equivalent to harnessing the energy of the entire world, indeed very powerful.


    Long Yusheng glanced at the three of them and said, "You should focus on cultivating my son. He is very talented, and his achievements will definitely surpass mine in the future. As for attacking Central State and rescuing the Ancient Blood Demon, let Cloud State and Fire State do it. Also, tell them not to be too hasty and reckless. Their mission is not to truly penetrate Central State and rescue the Blood Demon, but to hold Central State back and drain its strength. The Ancient Mysterious Realm is about to open, and once I break through to Martial God and return from the Ancient Mysterious Realm, we will launch a full-scale attack on Central State."


    "Understood!"


    The three half-step Martial Gods thought for a moment and finally nodded in agreement.


    If Long Yusheng could break through to Martial God in the Ancient Mysterious Realm, then their plans would be even more assured. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, Long Shaotian indeed possessed exceptional talent, even comprehending the Blood Buddha. If they could help him become a true Blood Buddha, he would be nearly invincible in this Lower Realm. The chances of rescuing the Ancient Blood Demon Prince would then be even greater.


    However, before that, they would need to find a way to dispose of those two troublemaking kids.


    ...


    "Halt, this is the Imperial Palace, a place of great importance. You cannot enter casually. To select treasures, you must have the permission of Her Majesty."


    Outside the Royal Treasury, a Martial Emperor stopped everyone.


    The Royal Treasury belonged to the Empire, and even though Long Yufei was the only princess of the Jiuzhou Empire, she could not enter on her own whim.


    Long Yufei turned to Chu Xin and said, "Little guy, bring out your token."


    "Oh."


    Chu Xin nodded and took out the Golden Dragon Token.


    "The Golden Dragon Token?"


    The Martial Emperor guarding the Royal Treasury revealed a look of surprise, then bowed to Chu Xin, opening the prohibition of the Royal Treasury for everyone.


    "Let''s go."


    With a slight smile, Long Yufei led Chu Xin and the others into the treasury and said, "The Royal Treasury has nine floors in total. According to the agreement between my sister and you, you can freely choose. Ye Hongxue, you may also select a few items."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Ye Hongxue nodded and, after wandering around the treasury for a long time, chose a personal soft armor and a half-step Emperor Level sword.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen roamed the treasury, whispering to each other as they walked.


    "Sister, there are so many treasures in the Royal Treasury, even more than in the Holy Land," Chu Chen''s eyes were dazzled with excitement as he gazed around, his two round eyes sparkling, "Let''s take everything in the Royal Treasury, so Her Majesty the Empress will definitely be furious, and maybe she''ll throw us into the Heavenly Prison."


    Smack!


    "Silly younger brother, I have this; there''s no need to make Her Majesty the Empress angry," Chu Xin said, waving the Golden Dragon Token with a smug expression.


    "Right, I almost forgot."


    Chu Chen scratched his head.


    "But that doesn''t mean we can''t clear out the treasures."


    Chu Xin suddenly changed her tone, smiling cheerily as she said, "Her Majesty the Empress has already said we could choose anything we like, so it''s only reasonable for us to clear out the treasury."


    "Reasonable," Chu Chen replied, nodding his head upon hearing this.


    "Moreover, since Her Majesty the Empress has imprisoned our mother, clearing out her treasury can be considered as avenging our mother¡ªthis is also quite reasonable, right?" Chu Xin added.


    "Very reasonable," said Chu Chen, nodding his head repeatedly.


    If it weren''t for owing Long Yufei a favor, they would''ve undoubtedly emptied all the treasures in the entire Imperial Palace, not just one treasury. They were already being magnanimous as it was.


    "Let me set up an Illusion Array."


    Chu Xin took out an Emperor Level Illusion Array Stone and threw it down, instantly enveloping the Royal Treasury in a massive Illusion Array.


    "Let''s split up."


    With a wave of her snow-white little hand, the siblings, one to the left and one to the right, began to collect treasures from within the Royal Treasury.


    Their little hands waved continuously like locusts sweeping through a field, leaving not a single item behind as they collected every treasure in their path.


    After clearing the treasures on the first floor, they moved to the second, then the third.


    It took them roughly a quarter of an hour to completely plunder all the treasures from the nine-story treasury.


    "Auntie Long, we''ve finished our selection, let''s go," Chu Xin cheerfully said to Long Yufei after they finished.


    "Mhm."


    Long Yufei nodded and, after leading everyone out of the Royal Treasury, said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, since you''re now officially my adopted daughter and son, you should first settle down in my palace." Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    She was thinking of letting the two children stay in the palace, so once she had revealed their identities to her sister, it would be easier for her sister to meet them.


    "Sure," they both said, nodding in unison.


    They also wished to stay in the Imperial Palace, which would make it easier for them to go to the Heavenly Prison.


    "In that case, I shall take my leave," Ye Hongxue said, bowing to Long Yufei and then turning to Chu Xin and Chu Chen with a reminder, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, the palace is not like being outside, you mustn''t run around carelessly."


    "Understood, Auntie Ye," Chu Xin and Chu Chen obediently responded.


    "Come with me."


    Long Yufei took the siblings to her Rain Palace and, after instructing the maids to take good care of them, left alone to meet with Long Yurou.


    Thinking about revealing the children''s identities to her sister, she felt a surge of excitement, quickening her pace without even realizing it.


    However, when she reached Long Yurou''s chamber, she was informed that the Empress had gone to the Martial God Mansion. She could only wait in a side hall.


    Meanwhile, inside the Rain Palace, Chu Xin summoned a maid and, presenting her own Golden Dragon Token, asked, "Pretty sister, do you recognize this?"


    The maid, seeing it, fell to her knees with a thump, saying respectfully, "Golden Dragon Token, to see the token is as to see Her Majesty. Except for Her Majesty''s personal chambers and Martial God Mansion, you can go anywhere in the Imperial Palace."


    Quite handy indeed!


    Chu Xin was delighted and asked, "In that case, pretty sister, could you take us to the Heavenly Prison?"


    "Ah?"


    The maid was taken aback and asked in puzzlement, "The Heavenly Prison is where the Empire detains criminals. It''s a dark and filthy place. Why would the Commandery Princess and Prince want to go to such a place with your noble status?"


    Chu Xin''s eyes twirled cunningly and she said, "It''s our first time in the Imperial Palace, and we have never seen the Heavenly Prison, so we want to take a look. Don''t worry, you don''t need to take us inside, just lead us to the outside of the Heavenly Prison."


    "This..."


    The maid hesitated, but remembering the Princess''s instructions before she left, that they were not to obstruct whatever the Commandery Princess and Prince wished to do, she nodded and said, "Well, alright then."


    "That''s great, thank you pretty sister,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered, and then followed the maid out of the Rain Palace, heading towards the Imperial Palace''s Heavenly Prison.

 Chapter 365 - 363: Sister, why is there no one in the Heavenly Prison?

    After arriving near the Heavenly Prison, Chu Xin sent the maid back to the Rain Palace and then, with Chu Chen and the little two-headed pig in tow, she sashayed toward the entrance of the Heavenly Prison.


    "Halt! This is a critical area of the Imperial Palace, and without the Empress''s decree or documents from the Ministry of Criminal Justice, entry is not permitted,"


    the Heavenly Prison guard said, drawing his long sword, his tone icy.


    "Two little ones, this is the Heavenly Prison, not a place for you to play. Leave at once,"


    said one guard in a much gentler tone.


    "We can''t go in?"


    Chu Xin cocked her little head to the side, produced the Golden Dragon Token, and said with a puzzled face, "But the Empress said that with this token, I can go anywhere except for the Martial God Mansion. Is Empress lying to me?"


    Bang!


    Upon hearing this, all the guards of the Heavenly Prison knelt down, sweating profusely.


    "We were unaware that the young lady possesses a Golden Dragon Token. Please forgive our negligence,"


    the guards of the Heavenly Prison said in unison, bowing their heads to the ground, filled with trepidation.


    To see the Golden Dragon Token was as good as seeing the Empress herself. Disrespecting the bearer of the Golden Dragon Token was the same as showing disrespect to the Empress, and if the Empress decided to pursue the matter, it could mean death.


    "So, can we go in?"


    Chu Xin, weighing the Golden Dragon Token in her hand, asked in her childlike voice.


    "Yes, of course you can,"


    said the guards, stepping aside to make way.


    Indeed, as Chu Xin had mentioned, anyone holding a Golden Dragon Token had access to any place within the Imperial Palace, except for the Empress''s bedchamber and the Martial God Mansion.


    It had been many years since a token of this level had appeared, and who would have thought that this little one would have one. Could she be a secret child of the Empress?


    The grand comparison between the two states hadn''t been publicized, only known to the Heavenly Prides of the two states, the Martial Emperor of Central State, and a few high-ranking officials. These guards of the Heavenly Prison, who were stationed year-round, naturally had no opportunity to learn of it.


    "So we can go in?"


    Chu Xin, blinking her large eyes, said with some excitement.


    Chu Chen beside her also looked eagerly into the Heavenly Prison.


    As long as they entered the Heavenly Prison, they could find their mother and then rescue her.


    "Please,"


    the guards said, gesturing with their hands and bowing, their attitude extremely respectful.


    This little one held the Golden Dragon Token, and no matter how she obtained it, they dared not obstruct her. Moreover, now all the prisoners in the Heavenly Prison had been taken to the front lines to form the cannon fodder army, so there was no one in the prison and no fear of any accidents occurring.


    "Miss, the Heavenly Prison is vast. Allow me to guide you,"


    said a guard, quick-witted and expectant.


    With one so young holding a Golden Dragon Token, even if she wasn''t the secret daughter of the Empress, she unquestionably had a close relationship with the Empress. If one could establish a good connection, it could lead to advancement in the future.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head, tucked away the Golden Dragon Token, waved her snow-white little hand, and entered the Heavenly Prison with Chu Chen and the two-headed pig, strutting boldly. The guard followed closely beside, leading the way for Chu Xin and the others.


    "Ah, why am I always so slow to react?"


    Once Chu Xin and the others entered the Heavenly Prison, the rest of the guards thumped their chests and stamped their feet, full of regret.


    Pity that opportunities come only once, and when missed, they don''t come again.


    "Miss, this is where the First Level prisoners are confined, and as we descend, the level of the prisoners increases," explained the guard respectfully.


    Chu Xin looked around the cells on both sides of the corridor and asked curiously, "Prisoners have levels?"


    The guard nodded and explained, "The Heavenly Prison has nine stories, and the prisoners are divided into nine levels. The higher the level of the prisoner, the stronger their abilities and the more serious the crime they have committed. Prisoners from First to Third Level are basically cultivators below the Martial King level, while those from Forth to Sixth Level are cultivators from Martial King up to Martial Arts Sect. Seventh Level prisoners are all Martial Venerates, Eighth Level are all Martial Saints. Ninth Level prisoners have reached the Martial Emperor realm and are detained in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison. Down through the ages, only one person has been imprisoned on the ninth story, a woman. What crime she committed, no one knows."


    A woman?


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up almost subconsciously as she thought of her own mother.


    She turned her head to glance at Chu Chen and saw the excitement in her brother''s eyes, clearly, the siblings had come to the same conclusion.


    "Then you must take us to the nine-story Heavenly Prison right away," she urged.


    Chu Chen urged, impatient to get going.


    "Ah?"


    The Heavenly Prison guard was taken aback, confusion evident in his eyes. Did these two little ones actually want to visit the nine-story Heavenly Prison that much?


    Seeing this, Chu Xin gave Chu Chen a glare, then turned her head and said cheerily, "He''s just curious about what someone imprisoned in the ninth level of the Heavenly Prison would look like. Don''t mind him. We''ll check it out level by level. We''ve always heard Dad say that this Heavenly Prison is the most secure in all of Jiuzhou, that once someone''s in here, there''s no escaping. We''ve got to take a good look while we have the chance."


    At the mention of this, the Heavenly Prison guard immediately puffed up with pride, "That''s right, this Heavenly Prison was built by the old Martial God and reinforced with Martial God Level prohibitions. It''s definitely the most secure prison in all of Jiuzhou. Even if the Martial Emperor were to be imprisoned, there''s no escaping."


    "Amazing," Chu Xin praised, giving a thumbs up, a gesture their father often used specifically to commend others.


    Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Prison guard stood even taller, filled with tremendous pride.


    Chu Xin tugged on Chu Chen''s sleeve and whispered into his ear, "Brother, can you use the Breaking Sky Ring now?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen nodded, whispering back, "It can perform a random teleportation once."


    "Great!"


    Chu Xin nodded, planning to teleport out of there using the Breaking Sky Ring as soon as they found their mother. No matter where they ended up, it would be better than staying in this Heavenly Prison.


    Their father was apparently a Martial God too, and the prohibitions he set had no effect on the Breaking Sky Ring, so certainly the Heavenly Prison''s Martial God Restriction wouldn''t either.


    At that moment, Chu Chen looked around and also tugged on Chu Xin''s sleeve, asking in a low voice, "Sister, why is there nobody in this Heavenly Prison?"


    "Right."


    Chu Xin''s delicate brows furrowed slightly. She turned to the Heavenly Prison guard and asked, "Big brother, why are there no prisoners on the first level of the Heavenly Prison?"


    The Heavenly Prison guard replied with a smile, "Fire State and Cloud State are in rebellion, the rebel armies from both states are attacking Central State, and there are even invulnerable Blood Puppets. Not long ago, Her Majesty decreed that all prisoners from Jiuzhou capable of being mobilized be gathered into a cannon fodder army, intended to wear down the Blood Puppets using a human wave strategy. All the prisoners have been moved out of here, leaving the entire Heavenly Prison empty."


    "Empty?"


    Chu Xin paused, then asked, "So, the prisoners from the nine-story Heavenly Prison have been moved as well?"


    "Yes!"


    The guard nodded.


    Upon hearing this, both Chu Xin and Chu Chen halted in their tracks, stopping abruptly. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What''s wrong?" the Heavenly Prison guard asked, puzzled.


    After a moment of thought, Chu Xin asked, "Big brother, do you know where the prisoners from the nine-story Heavenly Prison have been moved to? To Cloud State? Or Fire State?"


    "I don''t know."


    The guard shook his head and said, "But the battlefield isn''t in Fire State or Cloud State, it''s on the northwest border of Central State and the extreme southern border. I overheard the Martial Emperor who came to transfer the prisoners saying that they were supposed to be taken to Lang City in the northwest and Li Huo City in the extreme south."


    "I see."


    Chu Xin''s brows were tightly knit as she then smiled at the guard, saying, "Big brother, we''ve seen enough. It''s time for us to leave. Thank you."


    With that, she pulled Chu Chen and started to walk out.


    Seen enough?


    But they hadn''t even finished looking at the first level.


    The Heavenly Prison guard stood there, completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 366 - 364: Empress: Those Two Naughty Kids Are My Children?

    In the Empress''s sleeping quarters, Long Yurou held a Guardian God-crafted Blood Demon Mask in one hand and a Longzhou Blood Demon Mask in the other, carefully sensing and comparing the two to find that the Guardian God-crafted Blood Demon Mask was of much superior quality.


    "Who exactly is this new Guardian God, possessing such advanced Artifact Refining Methods?"


    Long Yurou was filled with shock and confusion.


    The Blood Demon Mask of Longzhou had been brought by those three gods from the Divine Realm, a Divine Realm Artifact Refining Method which ordinary Jiuzhou Artifact Refiners could not possibly surpass. However, this new Guardian God had crafted a Blood Demon Mask that was far superior to those crafted by the three gods. It was utterly inconceivable.


    "Sister, you''re finally back."


    Suddenly, the excited voice of her younger sister, Long Yufei, rang out.


    Long Yurou looked up with surprise and said, "Yu Fei, I have never seen you lose your composure like this. What could possibly make you so happy?"


    Long Yufei said with a mysterious air, "Sister, if you knew what happened, you would be even more excited than I am."


    "Really? Let''s hear it."


    Long Yurou laughed helplessly. Having been the Empress for three years, her mind remained undisturbed by trouble or excitement, except when those two troublemaker kids nearly drove her to break furniture in frustration, nothing else could make her lose her composure.


    Even when Long Yusheng and the Heavenly Pride of Longzhou tried to force her to abdicate, she remained composed.


    Long Yufei cheerfully said, "It''s about those two little ones."


    "Those two troublemakers?"


    Long Yurou''s eyes flashed as she said, "Though those two troublemakers are indeed infuriating, they have accomplished great deeds for the Empire, which is indeed a happy matter. But surely that''s not enough to excite you this much?"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Just then, an old crone emerged from a dark corner, respectfully saying, "There''s urgent news from the guards of the Royal Treasury, they say¡­"


    "What do they say?" Long Yurou frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    The old crone paused for a moment and said, "They say that those two troublemakers have emptied all the treasures from the ninth floor of the Royal Treasury."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, Long Yurou instantly flew into a rage and roared, "Capture those two troublemakers and throw¡­ lock them up in the Heavenly Prison."


    She almost said to execute them, but remembering the power behind those two troublemakers, she changed her statement at the last moment.


    "Those two troublemakers have already left. That guard said they set up an Illusion Array in the treasury, which even the Martial Emperor would find hard to detect," the old crone said, shaking her head.


    "Pursue them! No matter where they run, bring them back to me."


    Long Yurou said, fuming with anger.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The old crone, taking the order, prepared to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Long Yufei stopped the old crone and looked at Long Yurou, saying, "Sister, may I finish telling you the news I have?"


    "What could be greater than the Royal Treasury being emptied out?"


    Long Yurou coldly said, "I allowed them to pick as they wished, not to empty out my entire treasury."


    Long Yufei''s eyelid twitched; she had not expected those two troublemakers to commit such an audacious and outrageous act right under her watch.


    Nevertheless, she took a deep breath and said, "The matter I want to discuss is even bigger than the emptying of the Royal Treasury."


    Long Yurou''s brow slightly furrowed as she said, "Let''s hear it." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yufei glanced at the Palace Maid standing beside Long Yurou, hesitating to speak.


    Long Yurou dismissed all the Palace Maids around her but retained the old crone, whom she trusted the most in the entire Imperial Palace after Long Yufei. Then she looked at Long Yufei, asking with puzzlement, "What is it then, that you''re being so secretive about?"


    It was then that Long Yufei finally began, "Sister, didn''t you ask my incarnation to check on your husband and children in Big Stone Village after finishing the tasks in Lanzhou?"


    "Didn''t you tell me before that they were all well? Could it be that you lied to me, something is wrong with them?"


    Upon hearing this, Long Yurou instantly became tense and hurriedly asked in a worried voice.


    Seeing her sister''s reaction, Long Yufei felt increasingly certain that her previous decision had been the right one.


    Without even knowing what the matter was, her sister had already become this nervous, which showed just how important her brother-in-law and those two little ones were to her.


    She would completely give up the throne for their sake, if it came to that.


    "They are fine."


    Long Yufei shook her head, smiling as she said, "However, I indeed deceived you before. When I went there, they were not in Big Stone Village."


    "What?"


    Long Yurou was greatly shocked and angrily said, "Long Yufei, of all people in the Imperial Palace, I trusted you the most, and you dared to deceive me? What happened to them?"


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura burst forth from her, so oppressive that even Long Yufei, the Martial Emperor, couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Had her sister made another breakthrough?


    Long Yufei was surprised and then showed a bitter smile, saying, "Sister, at least let me finish."


    "Speak quickly!"


    Long Yurou said in a grave voice.


    Long Yufei took a deep breath and said, "Before I went, those two little guys had already secretly run away, saying they were going to the Imperial City to find you."


    "Coming to the Imperial City to find me?"


    Long Yurou''s eyes filled with endless tenderness and emotion. Truly good children, only three years old and they already knew to come out and look for their mother. They were so much better behaved than those other wild children.


    Wait!


    Those children were only three years old. They probably didn''t have any cultivation, and what if they encountered dangers after sneaking out?


    Thinking this, Long Yurou became anxious again and asked hurriedly, "Where are they now? And my husband, why didn''t he watch over them?"


    Long Yufei shook her head and said, "I didn''t see your husband. The village chief said that your husband left even before those two children, saying he had some matters to attend to. Just after he left, those two little ones sneaked out. But sister, don''t worry¡ªthose two little fellows are really impressive. They crossed several provinces to reach the Imperial City by themselves, and moreover, sister, you have already met them."


    "When did I meet... Are they the ones?"


    Long Yurou hadn''t finished her sentence when she halted, recalling the two rascals who almost drove her mad and emptied the Royal Treasury.


    Those two rascals, were they her children?


    Thinking about how she had thought earlier that her own children were more well-behaved than them, she hadn''t expected to be proven wrong so swiftly.


    However, none of this was important now. Her two children had crossed such a great distance to find her, and nothing could make her happier or more moved.


    Two three-year-olds, crossing several provinces by themselves¡ªshe dared not think about how much hardship they had endured throughout this journey.


    Thinking this, it felt as though a huge boulder was pressing on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe.


    "Yufei, where are they? Hurry, bring them to meet me. No, take me to them," urged Long Yurou. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Yufei smiled and said, "They are right now in the Rain Palace."


    "Let''s hurry."


    Long Yurou stored the Blood Demon Mask inside the Sumeru Ring and then directly tore through the sky.


    Long Yufei shook her head, seeing her sister lose her composure for the first time¡ªit really affirmed that not telling her the truth before had been the right decision. She then also stepped forward, tearing through the sky.


    The old woman was left standing there, utterly bewildered.


    Those two rascals were the Empress''s children?


    That being the case, was that mysterious powerhouse who obliterated ten Martial Emperors with a single palm strike the Empress''s husband?

 Chapter 367 - 365 Chu Xin: Split Up and Save the Prisoners

    "Greetings to Your Majesty, and to Your Highness."


    The maids of Rain Palace approached Long Yurou and Long Yufei with their salutations.


    "Sister, please take a seat first."


    Long Yufei ushered Long Yurou to the seat of honor, then turned to one of the maids and asked, "Didn''t I ask you to take care of those two little babies? Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    The maid in question was previously in charge of looking after Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Hearing the question, she wanted to explain the situation but was interrupted by Long Yufei.


    "Enough, go find those two little ones quickly."


    Long Yufei was eager to bring the two youngsters to meet her sister. As for why the maid was there, she didn''t have time to investigate.


    Hesitating, the maid replied, "Your Highness, the young miss and young master are not in Rain Palace."


    "Not in Rain Palace?"


    Long Yufei was stunned for a moment, frowning, "Where did they go? Did they run out to play? Or did they go outside the palace?"


    The maid knelt on the ground with a thud and said, "Your Highness, the young miss and young master went to the Heavenly Prison."


    "Heavenly Prison?"


    Long Yufei''s eyes widened, wondering if she had heard incorrectly, "You said they went to the Heavenly Prison?"


    "Yes."


    The maid respectfully confirmed.


    "What are they doing in the Heavenly Prison?"


    Long Yufei frowned and scolded, "I tasked you with taking good care of them, how could you not watch over them? What if something happened?"


    "This servant begs for Your Highness''s forgiveness."


    The maid bowed her head, not daring to meet Long Yufei''s gaze, and explained, "The young miss had the Golden Dragon Token, and I couldn''t stop her. After taking them near the Heavenly Prison, they sent me back."


    Long Yufei wanted to speak further but was interrupted by Long Yurou.


    "Enough, you can''t blame her for this. With that little one in possession of the Golden Dragon Token, no one would dare to refuse."


    Long Yurou stood up and walked outside Rain Palace, "Let''s go to the Heavenly Prison."


    "Okay, sister." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yufei glanced at the maid before turning and following Long Yurou out.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the sibling pair, having already left the Heavenly Prison, were racing towards the Transmission Array.


    Chu Chen spoke, "Sister, where shall we go first?"


    Chu Xin stopped in front of the Transmission Array, thought for a bit, and said, "Let''s split up. I''ll go to Li Huo City, and you and the little pig head to Lang City. Remember, rescue all the female prisoners, our mother is among them. If I rescue mother first, I''ll head to Lang City to meet you. If you rescue her, come find me in Li Huo City. Actually, forget it, let''s leave a Battle Body with each other. This way, we can exchange information at any time."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head.


    The siblings then each summoned their own purple-haired Battle Bodies to stand by each other''s side.


    "Let''s do our best, we must find mother this time."


    Chu Xin clenched her fists in encouragement.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Chen nodded firmly, his eyes filled with unwavering seriousness.


    "You go first!"


    Chu Xin let Chu Chen enter the Transmission Array first. She took out a Holy Artifact and said to the Teleportation Array Guard, "Big brother, my little brother wants to go to Lang City, but we don''t have any Spirit Stones. Can we use a Magic Artifact as a substitute?"


    The guard, initially excited to see the Holy Artifact, frowned upon hearing they wanted to go to Lang City and said, "To Lang City? That won''t do. The area outside Lang City is currently engaged in battle with the Cloud State Rebel Army. Anyone who wishes to go to Lang City must have a decree issued by His Majesty. Do you have the decree?"


    "No!"


    Chu Xin shook her head and then took out her Golden Dragon Token, saying, "But I have this. Will it suffice?"


    "Golden Dragon Token?"


    The guard was startled and quickly knelt on the ground, bowing respectfully, "This humble one did not know the miss had the Golden Dragon Token, please forgive any negligence."


    "It''s fine, can my brother go to Lang City now?" Chu Xin asked.


    "Yes."


    The guard nodded, setting the destination of the Teleportation Array to the northwestern Lang City.


    Whirring!


    The lights of the Teleportation Array flickered, teleporting Chu Chen and the two-headed piglet away.


    Chu Xin then said, "Big brother, I want to go to Li Huo City. These two Holy Artifacts are for you."


    "Miss, I can''t accept this."


    The guard hurriedly waved his hands, his face filled with trepidation, then set the Teleportation Array''s destination for Li Huo City.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    As the lights of the Teleportation Array flickered, Chu Xin''s petite figure vanished within the array.


    "This little child actually has a Golden Dragon Token, could she be His Majesty''s illegitimate daughter?"


    The guard murmured to himself, feeling relieved, "Good thing I didn''t accept her Holy Artifacts, if this got back to His Majesty, I''d be dead for sure."


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Palace Heavenly Prison.


    "We have seen His Majesty, we have seen Your Highness."


    The guards of the Heavenly Prison saluted respectfully.


    Long Yurou nodded indifferently and asked, "Have two little children been here?"


    The Commander of the guards responded respectfully, "Your Majesty, not long ago, two little children did indeed visit, and the little girl even had the Golden Dragon Token with her."


    "What did they come here for?"


    Long Yufei asked curiously.


    The Commander turned to the Heavenly Prison guard who had earlier led Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and the guard immediately stepped forward, respectfully saluting Long Yurou and Long Yufei, then said, "They mentioned it was their first visit to the Imperial Palace and expressed a wish to tour the Heavenly Prison."


    "Tour the Heavenly Prison? Where are they now? Still inside the prison?"


    Long Yufei was somewhat speechless; the Heavenly Prison was a place for holding criminals, what was there to tour?


    "They have already left."


    The Heavenly Prison guard said respectfully.


    "Left? Where did they go?" Long Yufei frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know."


    The guard shook his head.


    After a moment of contemplation, Long Yurou asked, "Did they mention anything?"


    The Heavenly Prison guard reported truthfully, "Your Majesty, initially, the two children only mentioned wanting to tour the Heavenly Prison. After entering, they were inquiring about the prisoners'' matters constantly. Upon hearing that all prisoners had been formed into cannon fodder troops and sent to the front lines, they suddenly lost interest in the prison and left."


    "Inquiring about the prisoners'' matters?"


    Long Yufei was greatly surprised; why would those two little ones inquire about the prisoners for no reason?


    The guard nodded and said, "If they weren''t so young and didn''t have the Golden Dragon Token, I would have suspected they''d come to break into the prison."


    "Hmm?"


    Long Yurou turned her gaze to him, and in that moment, it felt as if the weight of the entire world bore down on him, causing him to fall to his knees, hastily saying with fear, "But it seems impossible, they''re so small, how could they break into the prison, they must have been merely curious. Right, they were interested in a female prisoner held in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison."


    A female prisoner in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison?


    Long Yurou and Long Yufei exchanged looks; what would those two youngsters want with that female prisoner?


    Before the old Martial God left, he had mentioned to them that the female prisoner in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison was deeply connected to them. Should they encounter something insoluble, they could release her. But he also cautioned that unless absolutely necessary, they must not do so.


    If not for the alarming strangeness of the Blood Puppets army, Long Yurou would not have considered releasing the female prisoner from the Nine-story Heavenly Prison.


    "By the way, Your Majesty, I just remembered something."


    Just then, the silent Commander of the Heavenly Prison suddenly presented a Jade Scroll, respectfully offering it with both hands, "This was left with me by the female prisoner from the Nine-story Heavenly Prison when she left, with instructions to pass it to Your Majesty after seven days. Since Your Majesty is here already, I thought it wouldn''t hurt to give it to you in advance."


    Long Yurou''s brow furrowed slightly, she took the Jade Scroll and put it away without looking at it immediately. Right now, the urgent priority was to find her children; she would look at the Jade Scroll left by the female prisoner later.

 Chapter 368 - 366 Empress: The Man Who Destroyed Ten Emperors with One Palm is My Husband?

    "Let''s go, to the front line,"


    Long Yurou turned and left the Heavenly Prison, speaking in a grave tone.


    "Not at all! Absolutely not!"


    Long Yufei hurriedly dissuaded her, "Sister, you are the Empress of Jiuzhou, how can you recklessly endanger yourself?"


    "They are my children, what if they encounter danger?"


    At this moment, Long Yurou could not care less; she only wanted to find her children quickly, recognize them, and then bring them back to the palace to make up for the motherly love they lacked all these years.


    Long Yufei advised, "Sister, what if those who know you''ve left the Imperial City set an ambush? What if Long Yusheng launches a surprise attack on the Imperial City after you depart? Sister, as the Empress of Jiuzhou, you must not leave the Imperial Palace lightly. Moreover, those two youngsters are not weak at all, they''ll be fine. Let me and Ye Hongxue go find them instead."


    After pondering for a moment, Long Yurou finally nodded and said, "Alright, you and Ye Hongxue go, you must bring them back safely. Additionally, have your counterpart in Lanzhou visit Big Stone Village again, and if he sees him, let him come to the Imperial Palace to see me. This fellow, to think he deceived me for so many years."


    Since those two youngsters were her own children, the mysterious strongman who obliterated ten Martial Emperors in Desolate State had to be her own husband. How laughable it was that she had always thought her husband was a common man, and even more absurd that she had tried every means to win over her own husband. Had she known it was him, why would she have bothered?


    "Yes!"


    Long Yufei nodded, but she was still somewhat uneasy, worried that Long Yurou would head to the front line as soon as she left. She personally returned with Long Yurou to the Empress''s bedroom, and only then did she leave. She found Ye Hongxue at Ye Residence, conveyed the imperial decree, and then both left the Imperial City through the teleportation array.


    Long Yufei headed to Li Huo City in the far south, Ye Hongxue to Lang City in the northwest.


    Meanwhile, Long Yurou took out the jade scroll to check it.


    Buzz!


    Upon sensing Long Yurou''s Emperor''s Thought, the jade scroll emitted a flickering light, condensing in mid-air into an image of an aged woman in prisoner''s clothes.


    "Child, if you can see this message I left, it means I have left the Heavenly Prison and arrived in Longzhou. Your father''s death is related to me, but also to those fellows in Longzhou. I know you let me out to solve your troubles, but I am sorry, I cannot help you. Before it completely devours me, I need to find the real culprit, kill him, and avenge your father. Do not come looking for me."


    The image faded away.


    But Long Yurou was already in tears, murmuring, "Mother, it was actually you."


    Three years ago when she returned, she was informed that both her mother and father were dead, and she personally buried them. To think that her mother was not dead after all, and had been locked up in the nine-story Heavenly Prison, what was going on?


    She rubbed her forehead, feeling somewhat headache.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Li Huo City in the far south.


    The teleportation array shimmered with light, and Chu Xin and purple-haired Chu Chen stepped out.


    Purple-haired Chu Chen shook his little head, looked around and muttered, "Sister, so this is Li Huo City, it seems a bit hot."


    "Silly brother, it''s called Li Huo City, of course it would be hot,"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes at him, then turned to the Teleportation Array Guard nearby and asked, "Big brother, may I ask where the battlefield between Central State and Fire State is?"


    The Teleportation Array Guard was taken aback for a moment, puzzled he asked, "Miss, why do you ask?"


    Those who could be teleported from Central State to Li Huo City at this time were authorized by the emperor, either having a special status or a specific mission. Although this little fellow looked very young, the guard did not dare to take him lightly.


    "I''m here to help Central State fight the villains."


    Chu Xin said earnestly.


    "Pfft!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several guards at the teleportation array couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This little fellow seemed to be only three or four, maybe five years old; even if exceptionally gifted, there was a limit to his strength. However, it was surprising that someone so young already had the thought of sharing the nation''s concerns.


    "Don''t laugh, we are serious,"


    Purple-haired Chu Chen frowned, hands on hips, and huffed angrily.


    "Alright, alright, we''re not laughing,"


    The guards nodded, trying hard to stifle their laughter, their faces turning red.


    Chu Xin took out her Golden Dragon Token and said, "Recognize this?"


    Thump!


    Upon seeing the Golden Dragon Token, all the guards were so frightened that they knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed respectfully.


    To see the Golden Dragon Token was to see His Majesty himself.


    They had not expected that this little child would actually possess a Golden Dragon Token; they thought back carefully and, besides having laughed a couple of times, there didn''t seem to have been any grave disrespect. Yet even so, they were terrified into a cold sweat.


    "Take us to the battlefield,"


    Chu Xin jiggled the Golden Dragon Token, her voice childishly sweet as she spoke.


    "Yes!"


    The guards dared not object and, after bowing respectfully, one of them stood up, bowed his back, and said, "Miss, young master, please follow me."


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head and quickly followed the guard, accompanied by the purple-haired Chu Chen.


    Moments later, the three of them were suspended in mid-air, overlooking the land below. A dense and massive army was engaged in a frantic slaughter. The sounds of battle cries and screams merged into one.


    "Miss, young master, the battlefield is merciless. Please do not run around and make sure to stay close to me,"


    the guard said with a serious tone.


    The little girl holding the Golden Dragon Token must have a very close relationship with His Majesty or possess an unparalleled great merit to the Empire. Considering the child''s young age, the latter seemed unlikely; it could only be a close relationship with His Majesty.


    Perhaps she could even be His Majesty''s illegitimate daughter.


    After all, she had disappeared for several years before His Majesty returned to ascend the throne as Empress.


    If she was His Majesty''s illegitimate daughter, then he must protect her safety. If something happened to her here and His Majesty was enraged, not only would his own life be in jeopardy, but it was likely that even his entire family would not be spared.


    "No need, you can go back. We will just watch here,"


    Chu Xin waved her snowy white little hand, her eyes fixed firmly on the battlefield below.


    Alongside her, the purple-haired Chu Chen also lowered his head, scanning the battlefield, trying to locate the cannon fodder troops.


    However, the siblings had no idea what the cannon fodder troops looked like and, after looking for a long time, they still hadn''t spotted any clues.


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the nearby Teleportation Array Guard and asked, "Big brother, where is the cannon fodder army?"


    "Cannon fodder army?"


    The Teleportation Array Guard hesitated for a moment, then said, "The cannon fodder troops aren''t here; they are at another battlefield."


    In fact, the battle between the cannon fodder troops and the Blood Puppets was the main battlefield, whereas this place was just a decoy by the Fire State Rebel Army, aiming to exploit the Blood Puppets'' diversion of the Central State army''s attention. However, the Central State commander saw through their strategy and likewise deployed a cavalry here to intercept.


    He knew this so clearly because when there had been a shortage of soldiers, he had also come here to fend off the rebel army with other Teleportation Array Guards.


    "Hurry, take us there," Chu Xin urged.


    The Teleportation Array Guard hesitated briefly, then said, "That place is full of cannon fodder troops and Blood Puppets, the battle there is even more brutal. It''s better not to look."


    "It''s okay, we''re not afraid."


    The purple-haired Chu Chen waved his hand, his attitude resolute, "Big brother, quickly take us there, it might be too late otherwise."


    Too late? What did that mean?


    Could these two little children possibly have a special mission?


    The Teleportation Array Guard frowned slightly, thinking of the Golden Dragon Token the little girl possessed, realizing that even if he wanted to refuse, it was not possible. To refuse the command of a Golden Dragon Token holder was tantamount to defying a direct order, a capital offense.


    "Alright, but you must stay close to me and not wander off,"


    the Teleportation Array Guard warned solemnly.


    "We know, let''s go,"


    Chu Xin nodded, urging. But given her distracted gaze, she likely hadn''t truly taken note.


    The Teleportation Array Guard sighed slightly, thinking to himself, "I thought it was merely a simple task of leading the way; I hadn''t expected it to be so arduous."


    The main battlefield was rife with powerful Blood Puppets, and they were murderously relentless. Among them, some of the stronger Blood Puppets could not be subdued even by him, a Peak Martial Saint, in a short time. If they targeted him, trouble was bound to ensue.


    However, faced with the command of a Golden Dragon Token holder, he dared not disobey.

 Chapter 369 - 367: Blood Puppets Impervious to Swords and Spears? Mischievous Child: Nonexistent

    Above the main battlefield at Li Huo City, the Teleportation Array Guard nervously surveyed his surroundings and explained, "Miss, Young Master, this is the main battlefield. The forces engaged below are the cannon fodder troops from Central State and the Blood Puppets from Fire State."


    "Hmm, thank you, big brother."


    Chu Xin and purple-haired Chu Chen looked down at the battlefield beneath their feet, where a group of prisoners in uniform, the cannon fodder troops, were battling a group of creatures in Blood Armor, their arms bare and bodies covered in blood runes.


    Although most of these cannon fodder troops were powerful cultivators, the Blood Puppets were impervious to swords and spears and very difficult to kill, creating an overwhelmingly one-sided situation on the battlefield.


    However, this place had gathered half of the prisoners from the lands of Central State, Lanzhou, Cangzhou, Desolate State, Thunder State, and Demon State, resulting in a vast number of participants.


    In their struggle for a chance at freedom, these fearless prisoners charged one after another towards the army of Blood Puppets.


    "Big brother, are these Blood Puppets human?" asked purple-haired Chu Chen.


    "No, they have long lost their consciousness; they are a type of puppet never seen before," said the Teleportation Array Guard, shaking his head.


    "Just puppets then, so they can be killed."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen exchanged glances then vanished with a flicker of their bodies.


    "You mustn''t run off, these Blood Puppets are very strong."


    The Teleportation Array Guard continued to nervously watch his surroundings, fearing a sudden attack by the Blood Puppets. But after he finished speaking, he received no response and turned around only to find no trace of the two little children.


    "Ugly creatures, you are not allowed to kill."


    Suddenly, two angry childish voices rang out across the battlefield.


    The Teleportation Array Guard turned to look and saw two tiny figures dashing through the ranks of the Blood Puppet army.


    One emitted Sword Qi, the other was enveloped in Sword Energy; wherever they went, the supposedly impregnable Blood Puppets burst apart.


    "This!"


    The Teleportation Array Guard was stunned.


    These were Blood Puppets impervious to sword and spear attacks, difficult for even Martial Arts Sect and Martial Venerate to destroy instantly. Some of the stronger Blood Puppets were even a challenge for Martial Saints to suppress rapidly. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet these formidable Blood Puppets crumbled like paper in the hands of the two little toddlers.


    "Could these two little toddlers really be this formidable?"


    The Teleportation Array Guard gaped, his face full of shock.


    Being relatively remote, Li Huo City did not have the Heavenly Prides who entered the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, nor was it aware of the events occurring in other states or the recent competition between Longzhou and Central State''s Heavenly Prides in Imperial City. He had no idea how formidable these two little toddlers were.


    Witnessing two children, who looked to be under the age of five, display combat strength far surpassing that of a Peak Martial Saint, the shock he felt was immense.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, seven tiny figures flew out from Chu Xin''s body, charging at the Blood Puppet army with shrill cries.


    Nine toddlers darted amongst the Blood Puppet army, leaving behind a trail of Blood Puppet fragments.


    "Where did they come from?"


    "To be able to kill Blood Puppets in a single hit, how terrifying is that?"


    The cannon fodder troops, who were fighting desperately, were also stunned by this scene.


    From the moment they became part of the cannon fodder troops, they were aware of their fate. Either they would kill all these Blood Puppets to earn their freedom or be killed by them. Initially hopeful, their hope had turned to despair after encountering the Blood Puppets.


    These Blood Puppets were too terrifying, too difficult to kill. It would take dozens of them to exhaust one Blood Puppet to death.


    The number of Blood Puppets was roughly the same as their own. Judging by this ratio, even if they all died, it would not be enough to eliminate all the Blood Puppets.


    Yet, the sudden appearance of these nine toddlers brought them a glimmer of faint hope.


    "Kill!"


    The prisoners, armed with magic treasures, once again fearlessly charged at the blood puppets.


    True Qi surged, and the sword energies and sword energies interwove atop the magic treasures, clanging against the blood-colored bodies without breaking their defense.


    But they didn''t care. After so long a trial, they knew that targeting the same spot and striking over a dozen times would eventually break through.


    Under the leadership of nine rambunctious kids, the cannon fodder army of Li Huo City demonstrated immense fighting power, managing to suppress the impenetrable blood puppet army for a time.


    "Where did those nine rambunctious kids come from?"


    In the rebel camp of Fire State, a rebel general floated in the air, looking towards the battlefield with furrowed brows, somewhat annoyed.


    "They must be reinforcements from Central State."


    The rebel commander, looking towards the direction of Li Huo City and also floating, frowned and said, "It seems Central State really has no one left to send, to actually send nine rambunctious kids."


    Although the strength of these nine rambunctious kids greatly exceeded their expectations, they believed that if Central State hadn''t reached a situation of having no one else to send, they wouldn''t have sent these kids to the battlefield.


    These kids were powerful and gifted; losing them here would indeed be the greatest loss for Central State.


    "We must kill them."


    Another rebel general said in a grim tone, with other generals nodding in agreement.


    Their task was to diminish Central State''s strength, to eliminate Central State''s monstrous prodigies¡ªnot only to wear down Central State''s power but also to strike at its future.


    "Release some more blood puppets."


    The rebel commander thought for a moment, then turned to a blood robed man behind him and said.


    "Hehehe, I was just thinking the same."


    The man in the blood robe let out a chilling laugh, then soared into the sky, his hands forming seals, lifting up a red pool.


    "Blood puppets, come forth!"


    After completing the hand seals, he shouted loudly, the blood pool suddenly trembled, and shadows leaped out of it. Initially the size of fists, they grew as they met the wind, transforming into full-sized adults before they even touched the ground.


    They were clad in blood armor, and their bodies were covered in blood runes. These blood runes, however, differed from those of Hua Wuqing and Long Shaotian.


    Roar!


    The blood puppets landed, emitting a thunderous beastly roar, and charged into the battleground like mindless beasts.


    Their purpose was to slaughter every being on the battlefield that wasn''t a blood puppet.


    "More blood puppets?"


    Seeing this, the cannon fodder army of Li Huo City immediately turned pale, their hearts filled with despair. The already overwhelming army of blood puppets was suffocating them, and now a new wave had arrived. Even if they managed to hold off this wave, it was uncertain if the bizarre blood pool had more. The enemy seemed endless, with no glimmer of victory in sight.


    "Blood pool?"


    Chu Xin, after smashing a group of blood puppets with a single sword strike, looked up at the blood pool in the sky, her big eyes sparkling with astonishment. She tilted her head, pondering for a moment before muttering softly, "So this blood pool is used to store the blood puppets. Since they can be released, they should also be collectible, right? But how do I do it?"


    She scratched her head, troubled, as she didn''t know the spell to collect the blood puppet army.


    Turning to look at the blood robed man above the rebel camp, by chance, he was again performing hand seals, preparing to release another batch of blood puppets.


    Chu Xin carefully noted all his actions, then her body soared up, her small white hand waving, releasing the blood pool she had dug up. Following the hand seals of the blood robed man, she quickly echoed them.


    Once the hand seals were completed, she infused a burst of Divine Rune Power into the blood pool.


    Hum!


    The blood pool vibrated, but contrary to her expectations, it didn''t collect the blood puppets. Instead, the blood water inside began to shake violently as if encountering a natural enemy.

 Chapter 370 - 368: Chu Xin: I Have a Blood Pond Too, Let Me Collect It

    Sizzle!


    Plumes of black smoke rose from the Blood Pond, the Blood Water dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye under the influence of the Divine Rune Power.


    "Why isn''t it working? Could it be a lack of energy?"


    Chu Xin was somewhat puzzled, then increased the input of Divine Rune Power.


    Boom!


    The Blood Pond trembled even more violently, the Blood Water dissolving even faster.


    Before long, all the Blood Water in the Blood Pond had dissolved completely, but the infusion of Divine Rune Power did not stop.


    The space of the Blood Pond, once filled with Blood Water, gradually filled with the rich Divine Rune Power, the interior of the pond turning brilliantly golden.


    "Oh, why am I so stupid?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xin slapped her forehead and muttered, "That Blood Robed Man was using Blood Puppets, how could I possibly use his technique to retrieve the Blood Puppets. What if I reverse it?"


    If using it one way releases, then reversing it means retrieving, right?


    Her face lit up with excitement, her pale hands began to move through the gestures again, only this time all her movements were completely reversed.


    Generally, the gestures for retrieving and releasing are two different sets, and it''s not about performing the gestures in reverse.


    However, Chu Xin did not know this; she mimicked all the movements in reverse, then cried out in a childish voice, "Retrieve!"


    At first, the Blood Pond did not react, and just when she thought she had failed, the Blood Pond suddenly shook violently, and the golden Divine Rune Power began to swirl, generating a strong suction force.


    Hum!


    A burst of golden light exploded from the Blood Pond, quickly spreading across the entire battlefield.


    Wherever the golden light passed, Blood Puppets rose into the air, their bodies rapidly shrinking to the size of fists and entering the Blood Pond.


    Roar!


    Echoing roars, thunderous and furious, came from within the Blood Pond, and it shook violently. All the Blood Puppets that entered were turned to ash by the golden Divine Rune Power.


    The random sequence of gestures she blundered through, coupled with the golden Divine Rune Power, interacted to create not a simple retrieval but an outright devouring, annihilating effect.


    However, Chu Xin did not know this yet, believing she had successfully retrieved the Blood Puppets, she clapped her hands excitedly and laughed, "Haha, I did it, I''m such a genius."


    "Wow! Sister, you''re amazing."


    With purple hair, Chu Chen rose into the air, watching as swarms of Blood Puppets were devoured into the Blood Pond, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Of course!"


    Chu Xin held her head high with pride, then turned to look at the purple-haired Chu Chen and said, "You use this sequence of gestures too, let''s retrieve the army of Blood Puppets from Lang City using the Blood Pond."


    "Okay!"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen nodded. He had already relayed everything here back to his original body, and Chu Chen had started acting upon it.


    "Does this brat have that weird Blood Pond too?"


    "Could she also be part of the Rebel Army?"


    The cannon fodder troops also stopped, staring at the scene in shock, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Impossible, when that Blood Robed Man from the Rebel Army used the Blood Pond, it emanated Blood Light, but this brat''s Blood Pond emits golden light, completely different."


    "Exactly, this child is definitely not part of the Rebel Army, otherwise, she wouldn''t have helped us suppress the Rebel Army."


    "However, she must have some sort of connection with the force behind that Blood Robed Man."


    "Whatever, all I know is, once she finishes retrieving this army of Blood Puppets, we will be free."


    Upon hearing this, the surviving cannon fodder troops immediately grew excited.


    "Damn it! How does that kid have a Blood Pond?"


    The Blood Robed Man above the Rebel Army''s camp was greatly shocked.


    "Is she also one of your people from the Blood Demon Hall?"


    The Commander of the Rebel Army frowned and asked.


    "No!"


    The Blood Robed Man shook his head and said, "Although she''s using a Blood Pond, what''s bursting forth is golden light, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. If I''m not mistaken, the missing Blood Ponds from Desolate State, Cangzhou, and Demon State were dug up by this kid. I just didn''t expect her to be able to use the Blood Pond, and with a power outside of the Blood Demon Power, how is that possible?"


    After the shock, his face showed deep confusion.


    The Blood Pond itself was refined by the Ancient Blood Demon clan as a tool for cultivating and storing Blood Puppets; it has always required Blood Demon Power to operate, and there had never been reports of it being activated with any other kind of energy.


    "We must kill her first, otherwise the advantage of the Blood Puppet army will cease to exist."


    The Blood Robed Man turned to look at the Commander of the Rebel Army, speaking in a deep voice.


    While he released Blood Puppets here, that kid on the other side would capture them; no amount of Blood Puppet army could pose any threat to Central State''s army.


    The pools were the same in terms of space.


    However many Blood Puppets his Blood Pond could hold, that kid''s Blood Pond could hold just as many; there would be no issue of not fitting.


    This meant, even if he released all the Blood Puppets in the Blood Pond, eventually they would still be captured by that kid.


    "Third, go and kill that kid."


    The Commander of the Rebel Army nodded, turned to face an officer next to him, and spoke in a cold tone. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright!"


    The officer, referred to as ''Third'', grinned and stepped forward, appearing in front of Chu Xin. With a sneer, he said, "It''s a pity, so young and so exceptional, yet to fall on this battlefield."


    As a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, he naturally felt entitled to his arrogance when facing a kid who appeared no older than five.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing in this kid.


    Chu Xin tilted her head, looked at Third, and muttered, "It''s a person, can''t kill, but can spank."


    Third rolled his eyes, this kid actually wanted to spank him; it had been thousands of years since he was last spanked.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, Chu Xin''s figure disappeared.


    Third''s pupils shrank as he immediately sensed trouble. He, a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, had not seen how the kid had vanished, indicating that at the very least her cultivation was not lower than his.


    Guessing that the kid was probably going to attack from behind, he was about to turn and counterattack when he heard the crisp sound of a slap.


    The next moment, he felt intense pain in his buttocks and a terrifying force erupted, sending him flying away.


    Ah!


    A piercing scream came from him as he crashed into a huge mountain near Li Huo City. The mountain collapsed with a loud boom, turning into ruins. Clouds of dust and debris flew up and the ground shook violently.


    "This!"


    The cannon fodder troops of Li Huo City, the distant Teleportation Array Guard, and the Commander of the Rebel Army, among others, all stared in disbelief.


    The Rebel Army had one Commander, four officers, and one Blood Robed Man, all known to be of Martial Emperor Level.


    No one could have imagined that an officer of Martial Emperor Level would be defeated in one blow by that kid.


    That is to say, that kid was also of Martial Emperor Level, and a very powerful one at that.


    A Martial Emperor under the age of five? That was simply inconceivable. Even witnessing it firsthand, it was hard to believe.

 Chapter 371 - 369: Why Isnt There a Single Female Prisoner?

    "Damn child, I''m going to kill you."


    Moments later, a figure soared from the ruins, a terrifying intent to kill sweeping across the area.


    Everyone suppressed their discomfort and turned to look, only to see the rebel army general with disheveled hair and a dirt-smudged face standing in the air, his eyes blood-red, glaring intensely at the child and filled with a murderous aura.


    Hum!


    An evil, cold aura emitted from him as blood streaks rapidly spread across his body.


    "You''re turning into a monster too?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes and muttered, "Why do you people always like to turn into monsters? It looks really disgusting."


    A monster?


    The third brother almost lost his temper. This was the Blood Demon Transformation, which could significantly enhance one''s strength. Shouldn''t this damn child be concerned about the change in strength?


    Can''t the child feel that my aura is growing stronger?


    Can''t he see that I am becoming more formidable?


    Is he really focusing on my appearance?


    Do children really have such bizarre thought processes?


    If the strength is strong enough, appearance doesn''t really matter, right?


    "Child, I am now equivalent to a Late Stage Martial Emperor. This time you will undoubtedly die."


    After completing the Blood Demon Transformation, the cold voice of the third brother rang out again.


    "Die!"


    He shouted angrily, and the horn on his forehead suddenly released a blood-colored beam of light, heading straight for Chu Xin''s face.


    "One sword, Evil Punishment!"


    Chu Xin calmly summoned the Heavenly Slash Sword and swung it fiercely. A dazzling golden Sword Qi ripped through the air, colliding with the blood-colored light.


    With a huge booming sound, terrifying shockwaves spread out, shaking the earth and knocking down the surrounding cannon fodder troops and the Blood Puppet army.


    Crack!


    After a standoff, the golden Sword Qi pierced through the center of the blood-colored light, splitting it in two, and continued towards the third brother''s horn on his forehead.


    With a squelch, the Sword Qi cut off the horn.


    The third brother screamed in pain, touched the severed horn on his forehead, and roared in horror and anger at Chu Xin, "You damn child, you actually cut off my Demon Horn!"


    The Demon Horn was a symbol of the Blood Demon clan; since joining the Blood Demon clan, he had always taken pride in this horn.


    Yet today, his pride had been shattered by a sword strike from a child not even five years old, fueling his rage even more.


    But just then, Chu Xin had already disappeared from sight.


    "Ugly monster, stick your butt up higher."


    The next moment, that childish voice sounded again from behind him.


    Smack!


    Before he could react, another crisp slap resounded.


    Accompanied by a scream, the Blood Demon-transformed third brother was once again sent flying, crashing heavily hundreds of meters away on the ground. The whole ground shook, and the surface collapsed instantly, revealing a huge deep crater with a seemingly bottomless black hole in the center.


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped in shock; this child was too terrifying. A rebel general, having power comparable to a Late Stage Martial Emperor through the Blood Demon Transformation, still couldn''t withstand a single hit from this child. Could it be that the child was already a Peak Martial Emperor?


    "Damn it!"


    The rebel army commander cursed softly, never having imagined the child''s strength to be so formidable.


    Perhaps only he could match this child in battle among those present.


    But if he were to fight, the Commander of Li Huo City would definitely make a move as well.


    By then, facing two Peak Martial Emperors alone, the odds would be grim.


    Thinking of this, he looked deeply at Chu Xin, turned his head toward the Blood Robed Man, and said, "Recall the Blood Puppets."


    "Alright!"


    The Blood Robed Man nodded. He had actually had this intention earlier. In just a brief moment, most of the Blood Puppet army on the battlefield had been absorbed by that brat''s Blood Pond. If he didn''t recall them now, these Blood Puppets would probably all be snatched away.


    The Lord Envoy had entrusted the entire Blood Puppet army of the Fire State to him. How could he explain to the Blood Demon Envoy if they were all lost?


    He quickly formed a hand seal, and a scarlet Blood Light burst forth from the Blood Pond.


    A terrifying suction emanated, starting to contest with Chu Xin''s Blood Pond for the Blood Puppets.


    "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you."


    At that moment, the third brother surged up from the black hole once again, his hair disheveled, ready to attack Chu Xin once more.


    A Martial Emperor, humiliated publicly twice in a row by a brat not even five years old, was nearly driven insane by such a monumental disgrace.


    "Third brother, come back," the Rebel Army Commander shouted.


    The third brother paused midair, teeth clenching as he glared at Chu Xin, ultimately not launching an attack. He gave Chu Xin a resentful look and snorted coldly before turning away.


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the Blood Puppet army had been completely gathered by the efforts of the two Blood Ponds.


    Above Li Huo City, the Commander watched Chu Xin, his face full of deep shock, murmuring to himself, "Such a monstrous prodigy. If he goes to the Imperial City to participate in the competition between the two states, he would surely win the wager for His Majesty."


    He had arrived early at Li Huo City with the cannon fodder troops and had not witnessed the battle between Chu Xin and the Longzhou prodigy.


    "Brother, let''s search," Chu Xin said, seeing that the Blood Puppet army was gone and the Rebel Army showed no signs of wanting to continue fighting.


    "Okay!"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen nodded excitedly and dashed toward the cannon fodder troops.


    Chu Xin also withdrew her Blood Pond and descended towards the location of the cannon fodder troops.


    "What are they doing?"


    The people in the cannon fodder troops instinctively stepped back a few steps, truly frightened by the two overwhelming kids charging directly at them, thinking they had gone berserk and were about to attack them.


    The siblings moved incredibly fast, circling the cannon fodder troops in a blink, but they did not find any female prisoners.


    "Why aren''t there any?"


    Chu Xin frowned and looked visibly troubled.


    "Search again, we must have missed something," Chu Xin murmured, then began to circulate around the cannon fodder troops again.


    "What are they doing?"


    The Teleportation Array Guard, along with the other officials from Li Huo City, watched the scene, utterly baffled and unable to react for a long time.


    As they wondered, nine kids soared into the air, seven of whom entered the body of the kid wearing the phoenix-shaped mask, leaving the remaining two who flashed before the Teleportation Array Guard.


    "Big brother, why aren''t there any female prisoners here?" Chu Xin asked, looking up in confusion.


    "Female prisoners?"


    The Teleportation Array Guard paused, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the Commander has always been in charge of the cannon fodder troops. Those female prisoners might have all died, or they might have been dispatched elsewhere. To know for sure, you''ll have to ask the Commander. But why are you looking for female prisoners?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Never mind that, just take us to see that Commander," Chu Xin urged.


    "Okay!"


    The Teleportation Array Guard hesitated for a moment, then nodded, leading Chu Xin and the purple-haired Chu Chen towards Li Huo City.

 Chapter 372 - 370: Where Did the Female Prisoner Go?

    "I''ve seen the Commander,"


    The Teleportation Array Guard took Chu Xin and the purple-haired Chu Chen to the skies above Li Huo City and greeted a stern-looking man.


    "Hmm!"


    The Commander nodded his head, turning his gaze towards Chu Xin and the purple-haired Chu Chen, his eyes filled with intense curiosity and a hint of shock.


    "Uncle, are you the Commander of Li Huo City?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin curiously sized up the man.


    "Yes, little child, what is your background? To possess such strength at your tender age is truly inconceivable,"


    The Commander looked at Chu Xin and the purple-haired Chu Chen with equal curiosity.


    As a Peak Martial Emperor of Central State, he was familiar with almost all the forces within Central State, yet he had never heard of any force harboring a prodigy of their caliber.


    If he had known there was such a Heavenly Pride in Central State, there would have been no need to fear the likes of Long Shaotian and other Heavenly Prides of Central State.


    "We come from the Barbecued Meat Sect."


    The purple-haired Chu Chen held his head high with pride as he spoke.


    "Barbecued Meat Sect?"


    Upon hearing this, the Teleportation Array Guard couldn''t help but roll his eyes extravagantly, thinking that if one were to make up a fake name, at least it should sound plausible. This ridiculous name was obviously made up on the spot.


    The Commander also twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, but did not delve deeper, instead sighing slightly and saying, "If you had appeared earlier, you could have represented the Heavenly Prides of Central State in battle, and Her Majesty would not have been put in such a passive position."


    "Heavenly Prides of Central State? Are you referring to those big bad guys? I''ve already helped Her Majesty the Empress chase them away,"


    Chu Xin waved her little white fist with an arrogant air.


    "Already chased them away?"


    The Commander was startled upon hearing this, then overflowed with joy, realizing that this little fellow had already represented Central State in the battle of pride between two states. With his strength, defeating Long Shaotian, who was at the Early Stage of Martial Emperor, would not be difficult.


    This meant that Her Majesty would no longer be forced to abdicate.


    "That''s right. Her Majesty the Empress even gave me this,"


    Chu Xin then took out the Golden Dragon Token and flaunted it, a smug expression on her face.


    "Golden Dragon Token?"


    At the sight of it, the Commander was shocked and quickly bowed in salute. He marveled inwardly that Her Majesty had actually bestowed the Golden Dragon Token upon this little tyke.


    But it wasn''t surprising upon reflection. This little one had chased away the Heavenly Prides of Central State, helping Her Majesty secure her throne, and this was indeed a tremendous feat.


    "Uncle, what about those female prisoners you brought out from the Imperial Palace''s Heavenly Prison? Why don''t I see any female prisoners here?" Chu Xin asked curiously.


    "Female prisoners?"


    The Commander looked puzzled. Why would this little one ask about that? Yet, looking at the Golden Dragon Token in the child''s hand, seeing the token was akin to seeing Her Majesty herself. Lying to the bearer of the Golden Dragon Token was tantamount to committing a crime against the sovereign, and he dared not conceal the truth, replying honestly, "There were very few female prisoners in the Heavenly Prison to begin with. They were dispersed between the battlefronts of Li Huo City and Lang City, and almost all of them have perished under the attack of the Blood Puppets."


    "All perished?"


    Upon hearing this, the purple-haired Chu Chen immediately became anxious and asked urgently, "What about the female prisoner from the ninth story of the Heavenly Prison? Is she dead too?"


    "That female prisoner?"


    The Commander''s gaze sharpened, he hesitated a moment before responding, "She has not. But after leaving the Imperial City she broke free of her shackles and escaped, saying she was headed to Longzhou. Her strength is formidable; although she appears to be just a Peak Martial Emperor, her actual combat ability far exceeds that of a Peak Martial Emperor. Even the two of us Peak Martial Emperors working together could not detain her. With the battlefront being so pressing, we did not dare to pursue her. We planned to report back to Her Majesty once the conflict stabilized."


    "Heading to Longzhou?"


    Chu Xin and the purple-haired Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. As long as she wasn''t dead, that was all that mattered.


    "What do you need this information for?" the Commander inquired, puzzled.


    "I..."


    Purple-haired Chu Chen was about to speak when he was interrupted by Chu Xin.


    She said cheerfully, "It''s just curiosity, you know. We heard that the most powerful prisoners are held in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison, and we wanted to see what she looks like. It''s a pity she just ran away."


    Although the Commander didn''t believe this explanation, he didn''t ask further, instead, he cautioned, "If you ever encounter her, you should stay as far away as possible, there''s something odd about her."


    "Got it, Uncle."


    Chu Xin nodded and said in a babyish voice, "Uncle, we''ve taken care of the Blood Puppets around here, so the rest shouldn''t pose much of a threat to you. It''s time for us to go."


    "Heading back to the Imperial City? Could you report to Her Majesty the news about the female prisoner''s escape?" the Commander asked.


    "Sure, Uncle."


    Chu Xin waved her little white hand and, pulling along purple-haired Chu Chen, turned to leave. Before they left, she looked back at the Teleportation Array Guard and cheerfully said, "Thank you, big brother."


    "No need to be polite!"


    The Teleportation Array Guard hurriedly replied.


    After watching the siblings leave, he couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s so demoralizing to compare oneself to others. I''ve cultivated for a thousand years and still can''t match two kids under five."


    The Commander laughed and said, "The world is vast, and in every era, there are always one or two monstrous geniuses who dominate an age. They are quite likely destined to be the Heavenly Prides that will suppress this era. Comparing yourself to them is simply humiliating yourself."


    "The Commander is right."


    The Teleportation Array Guard nodded in agreement.


    "Commander, the Princess is here."


    At that moment, a guard soared up into the air, coming before the Commander, and after a respectful greeting, spoke.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Long Yufei had appeared before them.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, may I ask what brings you to the frontline?" the Commander immediately asked with a bow.


    Long Yufei looked around, and not seeing the so-called Blood Puppets, nor the two little ones, she frowned and asked, "Have you seen two little kids here?"


    "Little kids?"


    The Commander was taken aback for a moment and said, "Indeed, there were two little kids, one of them held a Golden Dragon Token."


    "Yes, it''s them. Where are they?" Long Yufei asked urgently.


    "They''ve already left," the Commander replied. "They helped us deal with the army of Blood Puppets, then inquired about the female prisoner from the ninth level of the Heavenly Prison and left. Also, please inform Her Majesty that the female prisoner fled to Longzhou shortly after leaving the Imperial City."


    "Which way did those little kids go?"


    Long Yufei didn''t pay attention to the latter part of his remark, eager to find the little ones as soon as possible.


    "This way!"


    The Commander pointed in a direction.


    Long Yufei vanished in a flash, but it wasn''t long before she returned. She had pursued along the direction the Commander pointed for a great distance but didn''t catch any trace of the kids. Considering Ai Chirou''s Divine Coffin, if it were controlled by a Martial Emperor Level existence, its speed would be terrifyingly fast, making it impossible for her to catch up.


    "Right, where did you say that female prisoner escaped to?" Long Yufei asked, frowning.


    "To Longzhou," the Commander said respectfully.


    "Longzhou? Then those kids are definitely heading to Longzhou," Long Yufei murmured with a tight frown, "Because of the martial arts competition in Central State, Long Yusheng despises those two kids to the bone. Even if he doesn''t know their identities, he would surely want to kill them to feel pleased. If he finds out they''ve gone to Longzhou, that could spell trouble."


    She took a deep breath and turned to leave; she needed to report to her sister immediately.

 Chapter 373 - 371: Entering the Illusion God Abyss

    After leaving Li Huo City, Chu Xin invoked her Divine Coffin and, along with the purple-haired Chu Chen, they pierced through the sky.


    "Sister, I have also gathered a portion of the Blood Puppets from Lang City into the Blood Pond. However, my speed of collecting Blood Puppets is not as fast as yours, and nearly half of the Blood Puppets were reclaimed by the Blood Robed Man," Chu Chen with purple hair spoke up after departing Li Huo City, "Just like here, there were no female prisoners among those in Lang City. Should we go to Longzhou to look for her?"


    According to their speculation, the female prisoner held in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison was likely their mother.


    "Of course, we should go."


    Chu Xin''s round, sparkly eyes twinkled as she said, "But before that, we have to go to the Illusion God Mountain Range first. You need to let your Gathering God Pond absorb more Illusion God''s power to transform into Divine Water, so you can break through to the Second Realm. Those three people in Longzhou seemed quite formidable. We''ll be more confident once you''ve made the breakthrough."


    "Alright!"


    The purple-haired Chu Chen nodded his head.


    Meanwhile, far away in Lang City, Chu Chen also left the city, taking the purple-haired Chu Xin with him.


    Along the way, the siblings continually asked people for directions to the Illusion God Mountain Range. Since it was a Forbidden Land in Central State, almost every Central Stater knew the location, and they learned the direction simply by asking around.


    One day later, Chu Xin, controlling the Divine Coffin, arrived first.


    To avoid detection by the guards outside the Illusion God Mountain Range, Chu Xin silently set up an Illusion Array before entering. She found a large boulder at the core area, sat down, took out some treasured roasted meat, and while eating the meat, drank Beast Milk, awaiting Chu Chen''s arrival.


    Chu Chen arrived at the Illusion God Mountain Range the following day.


    Fortunately, the Illusion Array was still in place, and the guards on the outside of the Illusion God Mountain Range didn''t notice anything amiss.


    "Brother, take out your Gathering God Pond and absorb the Illusion God''s power here. Let''s go down to the Illusion God Abyss and check it out," Chu Xin suggested.


    "Sure,"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, his curiosity about the Illusion God Abyss was piqued.


    "Big sister, second brother, can I not go?"


    The two-headed piglet perched on Chu Chen''s shoulder glanced at the Illusion God Abyss, swallowed his saliva, and said with a dry chuckle.


    He didn''t have the natural talent of his sister and brother to nullify the Illusion Beasts'' Illusion Techniques. He had previously devoured the Crystal Core of an Eighth Rank Illusion Beast and had learned Illusion Techniques, allowing him to absorb the Illusion God''s power for cultivation, so the Illusion God''s power didn''t affect him much.


    But the weakest creatures in this Illusion God Abyss were Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, and he feared his little Illusion Techniques would not withstand the assault of those creatures'' Illusion Techniques.


    "No way!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen responded in unison.


    "Fine."


    The two-headed piglet smacked his lips twice, instantly capitulating.


    Whoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond had already sensed the rich and pure Illusion God''s power and automatically flew out of Chu Chen''s body, spinning in the air.


    After leaving behind a purple-haired Battle Body to guard the Gathering God Pond, Chu Chen followed Chu Xin and jumped into the Illusion God Abyss.


    The Illusion God''s power in the Illusion God Abyss was even denser than outside, and it grew more intense the deeper they went.


    The Illusion God Abyss was pitch black, but that did not hinder the siblings'' vision in the slightest. They could clearly see everything inside.


    The Illusion God Abyss had a diameter of several hundred zhang, and there were countless holes in the rocky walls surrounding it.


    Roar!


    Beast roars echoed from those holes.


    Hum!


    Subsequently, a series of attacks launched from the holes, aiming to obliterate the intruders.


    However, the Illusion Beasts inside were mostly just Eighth Rank, and once their Illusion Techniques became ineffective, their fighting power was comparable only to Seventh Rank Demon Beasts at best. They posed no threat to Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the two-headed piglet.


    Roar!


    Seeing their attacks prove ineffective, the Illusion Beasts let out angry roars and rushed out of the cave, chasing after Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shimmered with the Golden Light Shield that warded off the attacks of the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts. Their small hands waved continuously, with Sword Qi and Sword Energy crisscrossing the vast abyssal passageway.


    Pitiful beastly howls echoed through the passageway, as one after another, the bodies of Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts fell like dumplings.


    However, as the siblings continued to fall, more and more Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts were disturbed, and they seemed to arise without end.


    Not knowing how long they had descended, an even more domineering roar came from below.


    Roar!


    Hearing these roars, the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts that were pursuing Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly stopped in midair, not daring to come down.


    "Big sister, second brother, the Illusion Beasts below must be Ninth Rank by now. Are we really going to keep plummeting down like this?" the two-headed piglet lying on Chu Chen''s shoulder swallowed its saliva and asked with fear quivering in its voice.


    If the illusion techniques of Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts posed only a potential threat to his defenses, then he had no chance of resisting the illusion techniques of Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts.


    After all, he had only devoured the Crystal Cores of Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, and his mastery of illusion techniques was far inferior to those of the Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts.


    "None of those big guys dare to come down, so the Illusion Beasts below must be Ninth Rank," Chu Xin said.


    Chu Xin, too, stopped in midair, her large round eyes blinking as she took out the Divine Coffin again, "Little brother, we don''t know if the illusion techniques of Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts will work on us, and their combat power is almost the same as that of Eighth Rank Demon Beasts, very formidable. Let''s hide in the Divine Coffin and continue our descent."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded; he had not broken through to the Second Realm, and his strength was far less than his sister''s. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Illusion Beasts here were of the Ninth Rank with combat power akin to a Martial Emperor, and judging by their roars, there were certainly many of them. It was much safer to hide inside the Divine Coffin.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s better to hide in the Divine Coffin."


    The two-headed piglet nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go in."


    Chu Xin pulled Chu Chen into the Divine Coffin, with the two-headed piglet clinging tightly to Chu Chen''s collar, terrified of being flung out.


    Once inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin''s snow-white little hands formed a seal, and she controlled the coffin to continue its descent.


    Roar!


    Terrifying roars continued to sound, and powerful attacks ripped through the air, slamming against the Divine Coffin, creating thunderous noises.


    Unfortunately, the defense of the Divine Coffin was so strong that even before Chu Xin had broken through to the Second Realm, she could withstand the attacks of a Martial Emperor when controlling the Divine Coffin, let alone now that Chu Xin had reached the Second Realm, making the coffin''s power even more formidable.


    These Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts'' attacks seemed frightening, but they couldn''t breach the defense of the Divine Coffin at all.


    "I''m scared to death," muttered the two-headed piglet, covering its elongated pig eyes with its dragon claws, still shaken.


    Even through the projections in the Divine Coffin, he felt a soul-deep trembling from the illusion techniques of the Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts. Had he been outside, he was certain he would have fallen into an Illusion Realm and been torn to pieces by the beasts.


    "Wow! So much meat."


    Chu Xin, however, with her eyes gleaming, stared excitedly through the Divine Coffin''s projections at the surrounding Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts that were chasing after them, "Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts, I''ve never tried one before."


    Chu Chen was just as eager, his hands itching with anticipation as he said, "I''ve never grilled meat of the Ninth Rank either."


    "This one must be good, it looks like a big dog."


    "This one looks good too, it looks like a dragon."


    The siblings pointed at the beasts, fantasizing about delicious grilled meat, completely forgetting to watch the Illusion Realm outside.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Divine Coffin struck the ground, making an earth-shattering noise, and the whole Illusion God Abyss trembled. Everyone inside the Divine Coffin staggered, nearly falling over.


    "We''ve reached the bottom."


    Chu Xin stabilized herself and observed the surroundings through the projections of the Divine Coffin.

 Chapter 374 - 372 Never Had Ninth Rank Barbecue Before

    Unfortunately, Chu Xin''s view was completely obstructed by the densely packed Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts; it was impossible to see clearly what was going on.


    Bang bang!


    Successive powerful attacks kept slamming against the Divine Coffin.


    "Little brother, stay inside the Divine Coffin. I''ll go outside to have a look, and maybe kill a few Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts to roast for us to eat," Chu Xin said.


    "Alright, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded.


    "Sister, leave me a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast Crystal Core."


    The two-headed piglet said, with a face full of anticipation.


    "Understood."


    Chu Xin waved her hand casually, conjuring a Spatial Door, and left the Divine Coffin.


    Roar!


    Upon seeing someone emerge, the dense crowd of Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts immediately abandoned the Divine Coffin and launched an attack towards Chu Xin.


    "Divine Demon Dharma!"


    Chu Xin had no hesitation and immediately executed the Second Realm''s Divine Skills.


    Hum!


    A thirty-zhang-tall Golden Giant emerged from behind her, its terrifying presence causing those Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts to temporarily falter. However, they quickly resumed their assault with roars of anger.


    Instead of launching an attack immediately, Chu Xin merely allowed the Golden Giant to protect her, her round eyes scanning across the Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts.


    "Hmm, you''ll do."


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she fixed her gaze on an Illusion Beast that resembled a dragon. With a wave of her snow-white hand, the Golden Giant''s colossal hand suddenly raised, reaching out through the air to grasp.


    Roar!


    The Illusion Beast roared in fury as attacks rained on the Golden Giant Hand, aiming to destroy it.


    Nonetheless, no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t halt its motion for even a moment.


    As the Golden Giant Hand pressed down, the surrounding Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts scattered in all directions, except for the dragon-like beast, which trembled on the spot.


    It wasn''t that it didn''t want to run; the Golden Giant Hand had sealed the void around it, rendering it unable to move.


    Boom!


    The Golden Giant Hand smashed down, striking the head of the dragon-like Illusion Beast. There was a crack, and the creature''s skull instantly shattered, dead before it could even let out a cry.


    "Little brother, it''s time to roast meat."


    Chu Xin directed the Golden Giant Hand to seize the Ninth Rank Illusion Beast and threw it into the Divine Coffin.


    "Alright, sister."


    Chu Chen''s voice came from within the Divine Coffin.


    Chu Xin turned to look at the remaining Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts, her round eyes blinking innocently.


    That innocently pure gaze scared the surrounding Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts into retreating three zhang, panic-stricken as they watched the Golden Giant, not daring to attack rashly for the moment.


    "Ah ha, you''ll be next."


    Suddenly, Chu Xin''s eyes brightened, settling on an Illusion Beast that resembled the village''s big rooster. Roasted roosters were so delicious, and this Illusion Beast looked so much like a big rooster, and it was even a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast; it would likely taste even more delectable.


    The thought of the delicious roast made saliva involuntarily dribble from the corner of her mouth.


    Fortunately for the beast, it was unaware of her thoughts, or else it would have been furious. The proud Ninth Rank Illusion Phoenix was being mistaken for a big rooster.


    Feeling the weight of Chu Xin''s gaze upon it, the Illusion Phoenix became utterly petrified and finally let out an angry cry as it initiated the attack.


    Two dazzling beams of light shot from its phoenix eyes, illuminating the bottom of the vast Illusion God Abyss. Every being touched by this light would fall into the Illusion Realm it created.


    Even the other Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts around it manifested a layer of Divine Skills-derived Shield, isolating themselves from the Illusion Phoenix''s Illusion Technique.


    Clearly, the Illusion Phoenix''s Illusion Technique posed a significant threat to them as well.


    "Quite bright, not bad for lighting," she remarked.


    Chu Xin looked at the white light shining on her body and mumbled to herself.


    The shocked Illusion Beasts stared blankly at Chu Xin. What kind of freak was this human child, completely unaffected by their illusion techniques?


    Roar!


    The Illusion Phoenix, seeing its illusion technique ineffective, let out a furious roar and spat out a stream of scorching flames, illuminating the pitch-black Illusion God Abyss once more. The intense heat baked the space, causing it to warp slightly.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin, clenching her Sword Point, swung her arm sharply, and the Golden Giant followed suit, swinging its massive hand. A huge golden Sword Qi burst forth, slicing the scorching flames apart and, without losing momentum, continued towards the Illusion Phoenix.


    Thick Divine Power and Flame Power surged from the Illusion Phoenix''s body, turning into a thick Shield in an attempt to block the Sword Qi''s assault.


    With a thunderous boom, the Sword Qi struck the Shield, making a deafening noise as the terrifying energy waves scattered in all directions, causing the surrounding Illusion Beasts to stay far away.


    Crack!


    The Shield shattered violently, and the golden Sword Qi slashed at the Illusion Phoenix''s neck.


    Splash!


    Blood spurted wildly as the terrified eyes of the Illusion Phoenix glanced at Chu Xin for the last time before it fell slowly from the air with intense unwillingness.


    However, before it even hit the ground, a Golden Giant Hand reached out from the void, grabbed it, and threw it into the Divine Coffin.


    "Who''s next?"


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the surrounding Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts, scaring them into retreating farther away.


    This human child was simply too brutal.


    "It''s your turn."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white hand, controlling the Divine Demon Dharma to launch attacks, continuously slaying three Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts before stopping.


    The remaining Illusion Beasts all trembled, not daring to attack any longer, staying far away.


    "Huh?"


    After the Illusion Beasts retreated, Chu Xin finally saw everything around her clearly.


    There was nothing special at the bottom of the Illusion God Abyss, but suspended at its deepest point was a fist-sized Colorful Crystal Stone. Rich Divine Power emanated from this stone.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Xin was filled with curiosity, and with a flash, she sped towards the Crystal Stone.


    Roar!


    Just then, the Illusion Beasts, previously showing faces of terror, roared angrily and charged at her again.


    They knew very well that the Crystal Stone was the foundation of the Illusion God Mountain Range and the source of their cultivation energy. They could not afford to lose it.


    Thus, even though they knew they were no match for this human child, they attacked with a reckless disregard for their own lives.


    "Move aside."


    Chu Xin commanded impatiently, controlling her Divine Demon Dharma, constantly swinging its giant hand, batting away the approaching Illusion Beasts.


    From the reactions of these beasts, she too could tell that this Crystal Stone was definitely a treasure, one she had to obtain at all costs.


    Thump, thump! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One after another, the Illusion Beasts were batted away, but even more of them swarmed in.


    To defend the Crystal Stone, they had thrown caution to the wind.


    Although Chu Xin was powerful, the siege of so many Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts made it difficult to reach the Crystal Stone in a short amount of time.


    Her brows furrowed slightly, she then summoned her purple Battle Body, having it return to the Divine Coffin, and maneuvered the Divine Coffin towards the Crystal Stone, piercing through the void.


    Roar!


    A Ninth Rank Illusion Beast let out a sky-shaking roar that lasted for an extended period.


    Moments later, a dense flock of Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts dived from high above, swarming towards the Divine Coffin.


    To defend the Crystal Stone, the Ninth Rank Illusion Beast had broken the rule that forbade Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts from entering the bottom of the abyss, summoning all the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts down there.

 Chapter 375 - 373: Illusion Gods Heart, The Legacy of the Ancient Illusion God

    "Watch me run you down."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin muttered softly, then turned her head to the two-headed piglet and said, "Little pig, give me your Rule Power."


    "Okay, big sister."


    Upon hearing this, the two-headed piglet covering its eyes with a Dragon Claw lowered its claw, but still kept its eyes shut, not daring to look at the projection of the Divine Coffin.


    The Illusion Technique of those Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts was too powerful; even just watching through the projection of the Divine Coffin made it unbearably uncomfortable.


    Above the Dragon Claw, black Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power surged, then infused into the body of purple-haired Chu Xin.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin''s pale little hands quickly formed a spell, channeling the energy entering her body into the Divine Coffin before it was devoured by the Divine Rune.


    "Suppress!"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin cried out in a milky voice, one end of the Divine Coffin flickered with black runes, forming a dark "suppress" character.


    Boom!


    The Divine Coffin vibrated and suddenly accelerated forward, crushing everything in its path. All the Illusion Beasts blocking its way were blown away, their bodies covered in cracks, with black electrical arcs flickering over them, their wounds charred without any blood spilling. Some even burst on the spot, extremely ghastly.


    "Little ones, can''t handle you?"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin clapped her little hands, looking smug, while her hands quickly formed another spell, and the Divine Coffin charged towards that Colorful Crystal Stone again.


    Roar!


    Although the suppressing Divine Skill of the Divine Coffin did indeed stun those Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, seeing the Divine Coffin charging towards the Colorful Crystal Stone again, they roared and circled back around.


    "So annoying."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, somewhat angry.


    Once again borrowing the Rule Power from the two-headed piglet, she executed the Divine Coffin''s suppressing Divine Skill and pressed forward.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, some of the Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts split from the group and came over to block the Divine Coffin.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xin''s round eyes twinkled and summoned the remaining seven Battle Bodies.


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen, leaving one to deal with the corpses, deployed the other seven Battle Bodies as well.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Fourteen Battle Bodies shuttled through the base of the Illusion God Abyss, charging towards the Colorful Crystal Stone from different directions.


    Suddenly seeing so many human troublemakers, the Illusion Beasts paused for a moment, then once again split into small teams to intercept.


    The Battle Bodies dodged the Illusion Beasts'' attacks back and forth, returning to the original body when they couldn''t avoid them, then being sent out again to continue drawing the Illusion Beasts'' attention.


    With fourteen Battle Bodies drawing the Illusion Beasts'' attention, the pressure on Chu Xin greatly reduced, and she controlled the Divine Demon Dharma to kill her way through.


    After a full quarter of an hour of slaughter, Chu Xin finally arrived in front of that Colorful Crystal Stone.


    "What a beautiful stone."


    Her round eyes filled with joy, getting a clearer view now that she was closer, she could even see the patterns on the Crystal Stone clearly. She really had little resistance to such sparkling things.


    She stretched out her pale little hand, reaching towards the Colorful Crystal Stone.


    Roar!


    All the Illusion Beasts abandoned other targets and surrounded Chu Xin.


    Hum!


    The Divine Demon Dharma clasped a pair of golden giant hands together, encircling Chu Xin and the Colorful Crystal Stone. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    No matter how the Illusion Beasts attacked, they couldn''t break through the defense of those golden hands.


    With no Illusion Beasts interfering, Chu Xin successfully grabbed the Colorful Crystal Stone.


    Whir!


    The next moment, the terrifying power of the Illusion God suddenly fluctuated violently.


    The colorful crystal stone also trembled slightly, forming a strange force field in the vicinity.


    In an instant, Chu Xin found herself in a completely unfamiliar place, where everything was totally different from Jiuzhou, yet the area was filled with pure divine power.


    Not far ahead, a person infused with colorful Illusion God power was fighting a creature covered in blood runes, whose aura was countless times stronger than both Long Shaotian and the Blood Robed Man from Li Huo City.


    "It''s that ugly monster again."


    Chu Xin muttered quietly, and swung her sword to attack the ugly monster, only to find her Sword Qi passing directly through the creature''s body without causing any damage. It didn''t even draw the attention of the combatants.


    "Is this, an Illusion Realm?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round, wide eyes, muttering quietly, "No, that can''t be right. I''m not affected by the power of the Illusion God. This shouldn''t be an Illusion Realm."


    Pfft!


    As she puzzled over this, the person infused with the colorful Illusion God power had their head pierced through by the ugly monster''s blood-colored giant claw.


    "Let''s die together."


    The person roared in grief and anger, the Illusion God power surged within them, and they exploded violently. The power of the self-destruction shattered the space around them, turning the blood-rune covered monster into ash.


    Whir!


    A colorful crystal stone fell from the sky, landing in a mountain range and creating a massive abyss.


    Streams of dense Illusion God power flowed from the crystal stone, spreading throughout the mountain range via the abyss.


    "So, it was his crystal stone."


    Chu Xin murmured to herself, and the next moment, she returned to reality, a piece of information emerging in her mind.


    "I am the Ancient Illusion God, and having perished here alongside the Ancient Blood Demon, if someone inherits my Illusion God''s Heart, they should carry on my legacy and broaden the practice of the Illusion God Technique."


    This Illusion God''s Heart was the legacy left by that Illusion God, and contained within this legacy information, was the spell to control the Illusion God''s Heart.


    "They want me to practice Illusion techniques?"


    Chu Xin furrowed her brows slightly, as she wasn''t particularly interested in practicing Illusion techniques. However, the Illusion God''s Heart was indeed a treasure worth keeping. As for whether to learn the Illusion God Technique contained within, that could wait.


    After securing the Illusion God''s Heart, Chu Xin waved her hand to dissipate the two giant hands of the Divine Demon Dharma, eyeing the densely packed Illusion Beasts around her, and muttered, "Now I can take my time killing."


    Then she controlled the Divine Demon Dharma and initiated an attack against the Illusion Beasts.


    Previously, because she had been eager to obtain the Illusion God''s Heart, she had no inclination to fight these creatures, but now that she had the Illusion God''s Heart, she could fight at ease.


    Seeing the Illusion God''s Heart disappear, all the Illusion Beasts entered a frenzied state. Even so, in front of Chu Xin''s Divine Demon Dharma, they were still no match.


    One by one, the Illusion Beasts fell under the Giant Sword of the Divine Demon Dharma, only those with combat strength comparable to a Peak Martial Emperor were able to withstand its attacks.


    But that was all they could do.


    Although they possessed the strength of Peak Martial Emperors, having always hidden in the Illusion God Abyss and cultivated by absorbing the power of the Illusion God, they had very little combat experience compared to Peak Eighth Rank Demon Beasts and cultivators at the Peak Emperor Level.


    Whoosh!


    Perhaps sensing an even richer Illusion God power, the Gathering God Pond dived down directly into the abyss, landing at the bottom and began devouring frantically.


    With the Illusion God power here immensely dense, the Gathering God Pond stopped devouring after less than a quarter of an hour and started circling the Divine Coffin.


    Chu Xin opened the Divine Coffin, allowing the Gathering God Pond to crawl inside back into Chu Chen''s body.


    Having fought enough, Chu Xin collected all the Illusion Beast corpses into the Divine Coffin and then controlled the coffin to leave the Illusion God Abyss.


    Hearing increasingly loud roars from beneath the Illusion God Abyss, Chu Xin frowned slightly and threw out an Emperor Level Array Stone, setting up a layer of prohibition at the entrance to the abyss.


    Boom boom!


    Countless Illusion Beasts collided with the prohibition and were rebounded back.


    Chu Xin patted her hand in satisfaction and muttered, "This way they won''t run around. I can come and eat them whenever I feel like it."

 Chapter 376 - 374: If You Dont Study Well, You Wont Understand When Others Scold You

    "Big sister!"


    The twin-headed piglet that had just emerged from the Divine Coffin, showed a sycophantic smile on both its faces, stretching out a small Dragon Claw while its elongated pig eyes expressed hopefulness.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Xin looked puzzled.


    The smile on the twin-headed piglet''s faces suddenly stiffened as it exclaimed urgently, "Big sister, you can''t go back on your word! You promised me a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast Crystal Core, you can''t deceive my innocent heart."


    "Oh, you mean that."


    Chu Xin suddenly realized, waved her snow-white hand, and a row of Ninth Rank Illusion Beast Crystal Cores hovered in the air as she said boldly, "Pick any, choose any."


    "Big sister is so domineering."


    The twin-headed piglet''s eyes lit up immediately, it brought its two small Dragon Claws together and bowed to Chu Xin. Then its small body soared into the air, circling those Crystal Cores, enlarging its narrow pig eyes as it surveyed them.


    "It''s you."


    Ultimately, it chose the Crystal Core from the Illusion Phoenix.


    The Crystal Core radiated with a blazing aura of flames, matching its original attributes. By devouring this Crystal Core, perhaps its Flame Law could transform into Flame Rules.


    By then, with the Rule Power of both fire and thunder in his control, its strength would increase significantly.


    "Hmm, this one''s not bad." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin glanced at it and nodded. Although these Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts seemed insignificant before her, the power of the Illusion Phoenix was still quite impressive among them. She waved her hand and gathered all the remaining Crystal Cores.


    These were all valuable items that could be used to help her mother when she returned to Big Stone Village and also given to the village''s uncles, aunts, brothers, and sisters, as well as Elder Yellow, Big Yellow, and Little Yellow.


    "Thank you, big sister."


    The twin-headed piglet bowed to Chu Xin again and then swallowed the Illusion Phoenix Crystal Core in one gulp.


    Boom!


    Blazing flames rose from its body, heating up the space around it.


    Chu Xin raised her snowy white hand, ready to place it back into the Divine Coffin, but on second thought, this fellow, having devoured the Illusion Beast Crystal Core, definitely needed to absorb a massive amount of Illusion God''s Power, so staying outside was better.


    Although the Illusion God''s Heart had been taken by her, the power of the Illusion God in the surrounding Illusion God Mountain Range would not be depleted anytime soon. Aside from the Illusion Beasts constantly hitting the Prohibition in the Illusion God Abyss, there were no other anomalies.


    Only when the Illusion Beasts in the Illusion God Mountain Range had absorbed a large amount of the Illusion God''s Power, causing it to gradually thin out, would they start to notice something was off.


    "Brother, is the meat roasted yet?"


    Chu Xin turned to Chu Chen and asked eagerly.


    "It''s ready."


    Chu Chen picked up a roasted leg much bigger than themselves and said with a grin.


    While Chu Xin and his Battle Body had been fighting the group of Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts, he had been roasting meat inside the Divine Coffin.


    "It smells so good."


    Chu Xin picked up the massive roasted leg, took a whiff, and seemed to detect a fragrance quite distinct from other Illusion Beast meats, which was very comforting.


    She opened her mouth, revealing two rows of small, white teeth, and took a big bite. After chewing twice, her round eyes instantly narrowed, immensely enjoying it.


    "This is way too delicious, many times better than Eighth Rank Illusion Beast meat."


    She said indistinctly.


    "Sister, there''s also Ninth Rank Illusion Beast Blood Soup, try that too."


    Chu Chen brought over a bowl of steaming Blood Soup.


    Chu Xin took a sip of the Blood Soup, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she shook her head, unable to say anything. After struggling for a while, she finally managed to say, "It''s so delicious."


    Upon hearing this, a joyful smile appeared in Chu Chen''s round eyes.


    More than the taste, he was happier that his grilled meat and the Blood Soup he cooked were praised by his sister.


    Then he also picked up a piece of grilled meat, eating it while continuing to turn the meat on the grill.


    After eating their fill, Chu Xin, rubbing her little belly, suggested, "Brother, let''s go for a walk and try to find a way to Longzhou."


    Now that the Gathering God Pond had just devoured the Illusion God''s power and needed a few days to transform, they had almost finished their barbecue¨Dit was indeed time to explore.


    Although they knew the other side of the Illusion God Mountain Range was the Central Dragon State Sea, they had never been there and needed to find the right path first.


    "Sister, are you planning to go through State Sea? Not going to the Imperial City to take the Transmission Array to Longzhou?"


    Chu Chen asked, puzzled.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said annoyed, "Silly brother, are you dumb? We emptied out the Empress''s treasury, it must have been discovered by now. Returning to the Imperial City now would be like walking into a trap as Dad said."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded, then asked again, puzzled, "Walking into a trap? What does that mean?"


    Chu Xin, frustrated, said, "I told you to read more books, but you wouldn''t listen. Now you can''t even understand words? Once we save mom, once we''re back in Big Stone Village, you must read every day. Dad said if you don''t study well, you won''t even understand when people insult you."


    "Reading is tiring; it''s not as fun as practicing with a blade or barbecuing."


    Chu Chen muttered softly. Seeing that Chu Xin wanted to lecture him again, he quickly asked again, "Sister, you haven''t explained what walking into a trap means?"


    Chu Xin glared at him and explained, "It means the Empress sends people to set up a huge Array like a net using Arrays, and if we foolishly return, we will be caught by that Array net. That''s what is meant by walking into a trap. Got it?"


    "I see, I got it."


    Chu Chen suddenly realized, but then asked again, puzzled, "Sister, is that Array net very powerful? Couldn''t we just smash it apart?"


    "That seems to make sense."


    Chu Xin was dumbfounded, blinked her round eyes, thought deeply for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No, Dad said walking into a trap is a very stupid act, only fools would do it. We''re not fools, so we can''t walk into it. Even if we could smash the net, it wouldn''t be okay."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head, repeated "walking into a trap" a few times, and couldn''t help but ask puzzledly, "Sister, did Dad really say that?"


    Although he couldn''t remember many things Dad had said, these words always sounded a bit odd to him.


    "Of course, I wouldn''t remember it wrong."


    Chu Xin said earnestly, very confidently.


    "Okay then."


    Chu Chen scratched his head and didn''t pursue the matter further. Anyway, he couldn''t recall such words from Dad himself, and since his sister''s memory was so good, she must be right.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of her white little hand, Chu Xin left several Battle Bodies to guard the piglets and the Gathering God Pond, which had resumed absorbing the Illusion God''s power, then leisurely set off flying towards the other side of the Illusion God Mountain Range with Chu Chen, drinking Beast Milk.


    "Eh? Is there someone?"


    After flying for a while, Chu Xin''s eyes suddenly gleamed with surprise.


    "From Longzhou?"


    Chu Chen, looking at the group of people ahead wearing Blood Demon Masks and the same garments as the Longzhou Cultivators they had encountered last time in the Illusion God Mountain Range, asked.

 Chapter 377 - 375: Spanking with Divine Demon Dharma is Truly Satisfying

    "Is there really someone else here?"


    At the same time, the cultivators from Longzhou also discovered Chu Xin and Chu Chen, their eyes revealing astonishment one by one.


    They were able to traverse the Illusion God Mountain Range because they were wearing Blood Demon Masks, which could isolate the power of the Illusion God. Their entry into the Illusion God Mountain Range this time was by the command of Long Yusheng, to test the effects of the Blood Demon Masks once more.


    So far, the Blood Demon Masks'' ability to isolate the power of the Illusion God was still quite effective.


    They had thought that within the Illusion God Mountain Range, there were only the five of them. They hadn''t expected to encounter two little ones who were no taller than three feet and still nursing.


    "How can they also walk in the Illusion God Mountain Range?"


    "Could it be because of the masks on their faces?"


    "Didn''t the State Governor say that only those three gods descending from the Divine Realm could craft such masks?"


    The people from Longzhou discussed in hushed tones, their voices filled with surprise and confusion.


    "Don''t worry about that. We can''t let anyone discover our mission here; kill them."


    The leader spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The other four responded in unison, then each brought out their Holy Artifacts and launched the attack first. And they weren''t holding back; their killing intent was fierce, mixed with the robust Power of Laws.


    "These big bullies, why do they start fighting as soon as they see someone?"


    Frustration showed in Chu Xin''s round, large eyes.


    "Sister, leave these guys to me."


    Chu Chen took a big gulp of Beast Milk, then put the bottle back into the Sumeru Ring. His tiny body flashed as he charged straight ahead.


    Buzz!


    During the process, four streams of golden Sword Energy emerged from his body, each slashing towards the four incoming attacks.


    The sound of cracks followed in quick succession, and the four streams of golden Sword Energy instantly shattered the four attackers'' assaults.


    "Be careful, this little one has reached the Martial Saint realm."


    The Longzhou cultivator who had not taken action spoke in a deep voice.


    "Martial Saint?"


    The rest of the four also focused their gaze, incredulous. A little one who was still nursing, had actually reached the realm of Martial Saint, which was utterly inconceivable. Even the number one heavenly pride of Jiuzhou, the Young Master of Longzhou, had not achieved the realm of Martial Saint at such a young age.


    They had never imagined that this trip to the Illusion God Mountain Range would lead them to discover a heavenly pride even more monstrous than their own Young Master.


    "This child must die."


    The killing intent of the five from Longzhou intensified even more.


    Anyone appearing in the Illusion God Mountain Range was either from Longzhou or from Central State. They knew clearly that this little one was definitely not from Longzhou, thus, he could only be from Central State.


    A battle between Longzhou and Central State was inevitable. Slaying a monstrous heavenly pride would naturally be all to Longzhou''s benefit and no harm.


    "Kill!"


    All four shouted in unison, ready to launch another attack.


    However, they suddenly realized that the little one had disappeared.


    "Be careful!"


    The Longzhou cultivator who hadn''t attacked cried out a warning, but it was too late.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound of a slap echoed through the void.


    Accompanied by a wail of agony, one of the Longzhou cultivators suddenly flew forward, smashing through several large trees before crashing to the ground and tumbling several times before stopping.


    Gasp!


    He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood vigorously, his complexion pale, but his eyes burned with raging fury.


    A Peak Martial Saint, humiliated by being spanked in public by a little one still nursing, was an insult of epic proportions.


    The remaining four cultivators from Longzhou all twitched at the sight. This little one was surely doing it on purpose. With so many places to strike, he chose specifically the buttocks¡ªthis was simply too humiliating.


    "It''s your turn now, oh!"


    Chu Chen pointed at one of them, giggling with a smirk, and then his body flashed and disappeared again.


    The man was shocked. Just as he was trying to dodge, he felt a sharp pain in his buttocks, and then, like a falling meteor, was sent flying away.


    "Quite bouncy."


    Chu Chen looked at his small hand and murmured softly to himself, then his body flashed, appearing behind two others in succession and sending them flying as well.


    The four Peak Martial Saints had no power to resist him.


    "Damn it!"


    The four Longzhou Martial Saints covered their behinds, glaring at Chu Chen with intense hatred.


    "If it weren''t for the Divine Skills of the Illusion God Mountain Range affecting our Holy Thought, how could we be so pathetic?"


    They ground their teeth in anger, their eyes filled with rage and unwillingness.


    "You little brat, you''re seeking death."


    The Longzhou cultivator, who had yet to make a move, spoke with a dark tone. A formidable aura was released without reserve, revealing his true identity as a Martial Emperor.


    "Bad guy, your opponent isn''t my little brother."


    Chu Xin, with her tiny body, flashed in front of the man, still holding her milk bottle, leisurely sipping on beast milk. Her round eyes blinked innocently, making her seem completely harmless.


    "Today, all of you are going to die."


    The Longzhou cultivator snorted coldly and directly brought out his Emperor''s Artifact. The rich Rule Power surged, his killing intent unmistakable.


    "Why do you grown-ups always think about killing people? It''s so scary."


    Chu Xin frowned and after taking two sips of beast milk, she added, "Kids are better. At most, we just spank butts."


    Spank butts?


    The corners of the Longzhou people''s mouths twitched slightly, as the fire of their anger grew even fiercer. To them, being spanked was a humiliation worse than death itself.


    "Big bad guy, stick out your butt; I''m coming for it."


    Chu Xin took another big gulp of beast milk, then leisurely stored the milk bottle in the Sumeru Ring, calmly rolled up her sleeves, and spat on her palms, rubbing them together.


    The Longzhou cultivator''s eyelids twitched furiously. How dare this brat tell him to stick out his butt?


    And the way she said it was so ambiguous. If an adult had said it, he would certainly have taken it the wrong way.


    Also, what was the point of spitting on one''s hands before a fight?


    Little did he know, this was something she had learned from the uncles and aunties in her village. Before they had cultivated, they would always spit on their hands before working a bit harder.


    "Divine Demon Dharma!"


    With a milky voice, she shouted, and behind her, the thirty-feet tall Golden Giant appeared once more.


    "What kind of Divine Skill is this?"


    The Longzhou cultivator''s face was filled with horror, sensing the terrifying aura emanating from the Golden Giant, and he became instantly panic-stricken.


    "Sister, why are you using Divine Demon Dharma now?" Chu Chen blinked his eyes in confusion. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe, it works really well for spanking."


    Chu Xin giggled, then stretched out her little white hand and swung it through the air. The Golden Giant mimicked her, extending a massive Golden Giant Hand, and then swiftly brought it down.


    Although she was facing the Longzhou cultivator, the Golden Giant was thirty feet tall and had an incredibly long hand that reached from the front to the back of the Longzhou cultivator, swinging toward him.


    The Longzhou cultivator swallowed hard, wanting to flee, but found the space around him sealed. He roared angrily, throwing out his Emperor''s Artifact and continuously forming Seal Techniques with his hands, attempting to block the Golden Giant Hand with his artifact.


    There was a booming sound; the Golden Giant Hand paused briefly before sending the Emperor''s Artifact flying and continuing its descent.


    "No!"


    The Longzhou cultivator let out a roar of despair. Damn it, this was not just a spanking, this was clearly an attempt to smash him to death.


    Bang!


    With a muffled thud, the Giant Hand struck solidly on the Longzhou cultivator''s back and buttocks. Accompanied by a shrill scream, the Longzhou cultivator was sent flying, disappearing from everyone''s sight in an instant.

 Chapter 378 - 376 Empress: I am going to Longzhou to find my child

    "Wow! That flew far."


    Chu Chen cheered, clapping his little hands vigorously.


    "Did you kill him?"


    The remaining four Longzhou Martial Saints, each holding their buttocks, looked at Chu Xin with fear on their faces. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not at all,"


    Chu Xin shook her head, saying seriously, "Didn''t I say so? We children don''t kill people, we just spank at most."


    "You brat, I''ll kill you."


    As soon as these words fell, a roar of rage came from the distant Longzhou cultivator.


    "See, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and said with a mischievous smile.


    The four looked at the immensely huge Golden Giant behind her. Did this brat really cause such a commotion just to spank someone?


    Doesn''t such a big Golden Giant need to use energy?


    They could not understand the thinking of this bratty child.


    Swoosh!


    The next moment, the Longzhou cultivator arrived, tearing through the air. His hair was disheveled, his eyes blood-red, and both his back and buttocks were a bloody mess, looking extremely wretched.


    The corners of the four''s mouths twitched slightly, and suddenly they felt fortunate to have been spanked by the brat with the dragon-shaped mask.


    "Form the array!"


    The Longzhou Martial Emperor said in a grave tone.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing the command, the four moved immediately, returning to the side of the Longzhou Martial Emperor and taking up mystic positions in the void.


    All five formed seals with their hands and chanted under their breath.


    Hum!


    A soft light flashed on each person, and powerful energy fluctuations rippled out.


    "Merge!"


    A moment later, the five shouted in unison.


    After a dazzling light, their figures vanished, replaced by a giant standing six fathoms tall.


    One could tell from the giant''s visage that it still bore the appearance of the Longzhou Martial Emperor.


    "Got bigger?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and said with a giggle, "Getting bigger is good; it makes it easier to spank."


    The body of that Longzhou Martial Emperor was too small just now. A slap would definitely not be limited to his buttocks, which somewhat displeased her.


    But now, seeing him become so large, with a much bigger buttocks, she could focus solely on spanking.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The six-fathom giant roared angrily, his voice booming like thunder.


    He wielded the Emperor''s Artifact, surging with the power of rules, and slashed fiercely at Chu Xin.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xin suddenly sighed, muttering, "I wanted to spank you; why couldn''t you just stick out your buttocks obediently? Why do you have to resist?"


    With that, she raised a hand and made a gripping motion in the air. The Golden Giant similarly extended a Golden Giant Hand and slowly reached toward the six-fathom giant.


    Though the Giant Hand seemed to move slowly, it was incredibly fast and appeared in front of the six-fathom giant in an instant.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Seeing this, the six-fathom giant immediately withdrew the Emperor''s Artifact and slashed at the Golden Giant Hand.


    Bang!


    A loud noise erupted, the Emperor''s Artifact was sent flying high, but the Golden Giant Hand remained unscathed.


    "Damn it!"


    The six-zhang giant cursed angrily, attempting to continue his attack when the Golden Giant Hand had already instantly seized his body and closed its fingers.


    "Bastard, let me go."


    The six-zhang giant struggled fiercely but was unable to break free from the Golden Giant Hand''s grip. He used the Emperor''s Artifact to unleash various powerful attacks, trying to shatter the Golden Giant Hand, but all failed. He then switched targets, attacking Chu Xin, thinking that defeating her would dissipate the Golden Giant.


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the Golden Giant''s other hand descended, destroying all the attacks.


    "Don''t move, just let me spank you a couple of times, and I''ll let you go."


    Chu Xin said in a cutesy voice, then with a wave of her little hand, she withdrew the Golden Giant Hand slightly before swinging the other hand down hard onto the giant''s huge buttocks.


    Bang!


    A dull thud echoed through the void, mingled with the six-zhang giant''s deep and piercing screams.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chu Xin ignored his screams, continuing to wave the Golden Giant Hand, repeatedly striking his buttocks hard.


    "Haha, spanking is so satisfying."


    She laughed out loud as she smacked, visibly overjoyed.


    "Hmm! That''s about enough, truly satisfying."


    After what felt like an eternity, Chu Xin tossed the six-zhang giant out. He crashed to the ground with a thunderous roar, kicking up clouds of dust.


    Whir!


    A flash of light, and the six-zhang giant vanished, reverting back to five cultivators from Longzhou.


    They looked up at the sky with vacant eyes, motionless.


    This child was simply too ruthless.


    As cultivators, dying was just part of going against the heavens. But to be caught, publicly and viciously spanked like this, that was a first.


    In their minds surfaced long-distant memories. That was one or two thousand years ago, when they were but children, spanked by their fathers. But back then, they were young, and the one spanking them was their father, so it didn''t feel like much.


    Now, the one spanking them was a still nursing little toddler, and they were Martial Saints and even Martial Emperors. How could they endure this?


    Chu Xin withdrew her Divine Demon Magic Dharma Power, waving her little hand, and five talismans flew out, sticking to the five men, transforming into chains that tied them up.


    She then released the Divine Coffin and threw all five men into it, letting her Battle Body interrogate them on how to get to Longzhou.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Then she took Chu Chen and continued wandering around the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace.


    Long Yurou frowned deeply, a stern expression on her face, "Are you saying Xin''er chased that female prisoner to Longzhou?"


    "The Commander from Li Huo City said so."


    Long Yufei nodded and then curiously asked, "Xin''er? Is that Ai Chirou''s real name?"


    A smile flickered on the corners of Long Yurou''s lips as she said, "Sister''s name is Chu Xin, brother''s is Chu Chen. Ai Chirou? Is that the pseudonym the little miss came up with?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Yufei, reminded of the scenes from the clone''s memories of their first encounter with the two little ones, also couldn''t help but laugh.


    Long Yurou turned to Long Yufei, inquiring, "Yufei, has the Lanzhou clone sent back any news?"


    Long Yufei shook her head, saying, "Not yet, but I think it should be soon."


    As she said this, she looked up at Long Yurou, hesitated for a bit before speaking, "Sister, according to my guess, after brother-in-law killed those ten Martial Emperors in Desolate State last time, he must have captured the two little ones. Now that they are out again, it''s very likely brother-in-law isn''t in Big Stone Village, otherwise the little ones couldn''t have sneaked out."


    Long Yurou frowned in thought for a moment before standing up, saying, "That won''t do, I must go to Longzhou. If Long Yusheng finds them, he will certainly find every possible way to kill them. I have to save them."


    "Your Majesty, you must not act rashly."


    The Captain of the Dragon Guards, hidden in the shadows, couldn''t help but step out and urgently dissuade her.


    Long Yufei also spoke up, "Sister, those two little ones are very cunning. They emptied out so many Holy Land State Mansions, and except for that time in Desolate State, they have always managed to escape safely. You are the Empress of Jiuzhou, going to Longzhou not only will you not be able to save the little ones, but you might also put yourself in danger. Let me go instead."


    Long Yurou shook her head, "This time, I must go. Those two have almost crossed the entire Jiuzhou to find me. As their mother, why shouldn''t I take some risks for them? Besides, it''s almost time for the Long Family''s ancestral worship, and each branch must return to Longzhou for the ritual; it''s a rule set by our ancestors, I cannot break it. I''m going back to Longzhou for the ancestral worship, and Long Yusheng won''t suspect I''m there to find the children."

 Chapter 379 - 377: Eighteen Divine Runes, Chu Chen Breaks Through the Second Realm

    "Alright then!"


    Seeing her sister''s resolute attitude, Long Yufei considered for a moment and said, "Before that, let me go check out Longzhou first. If I can find those two little ones ahead of time, I''ll quietly bring them back. As for the ancestral sacrifice, I can go by myself; there''s no need for sister to bother. If I can''t find them, sister can still go to Longzhou when the time for the sacrifice is near."


    "Okay!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Long Yurou finally nodded her head.


    Long Yufei let out a slight sigh of relief, then a moment later, her face showed confusion as she said, "There''s just one thing I can''t figure out. Why are those two little ones always chasing after that female prisoner?"


    Long Yurou shook her head; she couldn''t understand it either. She had only recently learned of the female prisoner''s identity, and those two little ones couldn''t possibly know, yet it seemed like they were specifically targeting her.


    "Wait! Did you say earlier that they ran out specifically to find me?"


    Long Yurou suddenly had a flash of insight, turned to look at Long Yufei, and said, "Could those two little ones have mistaken her for me?"


    "Mistaking that female prisoner for sister? My mind is a bit muddled, let me think this through."


    Long Yufei looked confused, rubbing her cheeks in disbelief as she said, "Sister means to say, they mistook their own mother for being imprisoned in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison? And just because the Nine-story Heavenly Prison happened to hold a female prisoner, they thought she was their mother?"


    "It seems likely to be the case."


    Long Yurou nodded in agreement.


    Realizing the truth, Long Yufei exclaimed, "If that''s the case, then everything makes sense. No wonder those two little ones emptied the Royal Treasury; they mistook sister as the enemy who imprisoned their mother. With that said, their deliberate provocations towards sister¡ªcould they be trying to infuriate her so she''d lock them in the Heavenly Prison, making it easier for them to rescue ''mother''?"


    Long Yurou couldn''t help but nod with a wry smile and said, "Thinking back now, it is very likely so. If it weren''t for your sake, they probably wouldn''t even have participated in the grand competition between the two states of Heavenly Pride."


    Long Yufei clicked her tongue in admiration, "Your kids are really cunning, how old are they? Only three years old, right? When they grow up, they''ll be incredible. No idea how brother-in-law teaches them; not only are they strong, but he''s also nurtured them to be so astute."


    At the mention, a look of love appeared in Long Yurou''s eyes, and her lips curled into a happy smile, "My husband always comes up with some bizarre ideas, so of course his children are bright, lively, and quirky."


    Long Yufei inwardly sighed, realizing that her sister only ever showed genuine smiles when talking about her brother-in-law.


    Turning to Long Yufei, Long Yurou asked, "Yufei, the journey to Longzhou is dangerous. Do you want to recall all your avatars and merge with them in advance?"


    Long Yufei shook her head and said, "No need for now; if I''m in a situation I can''t handle, I''ll call them back then. Right now, those avatars aren''t very strong. Once they all reach the Martial Emperor Realm, I can merge with them and directly break through to the Martial God Realm."


    "Okay!"


    Long Yurou nodded, cautioning her, "Those two kids are important, but you are just as important. If things turn dire, immediately send a message, and I will personally lead an army into Longzhou."


    "I understand, sister," Long Yufei said with a smile and a nod.


    "By the way, there''s also that female prisoner."


    Long Yurou hesitated before revealing, "She is actually our mother."


    "Mother? She''s not dead?"


    Long Yufei was visibly shocked, filled with surprise, but then frowned and said, "That''s not right. I saw mother''s body with my own eyes, and I buried her with my own hands. How can this be?"


    "The specifics aren''t clear from that Jade Scroll. If you can find her, try to bring her back," Long Yurou replied, shaking her head.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yufei nodded firmly, then took her leave from Long Yurou and departed.


    Seven days later, at the core of the Illusion God Mountain Range, Chu Chen sat cross-legged in the void, his body emanating a faint golden glow.


    The Gathering God Pond had completed the energy conversion and had obtained a total of five drops of Divine Water.


    The quality of the Illusion God power absorbed by the Gathering God Pond this time was much higher than before, and naturally, the same amount converted yielded different quantities of Divine Water.


    Chu Xin sat on the side, holding roasted meat in one hand and a bottle of Beast Milk in the other, taking a bite of the meat, a sip of the milk, while occasionally glancing at Chu Chen, looking utterly relaxed.


    Roar!


    From within the Illusion God Abyss, the occasional furious roars of Illusion Beasts could be heard, along with the sounds of them crashing against the Prohibition.


    Chu Xin got up from her little chair, walked to the edge of the Illusion God Abyss, crouched down, and looked at the Illusion Beast below the prohibition, speaking in a babyish voice, "Stop making trouble. Be good and stay there. Once I finish the Illusion Beast meat in my hand, and feel like eating again, I''ll come looking for you. Oh, and you can give birth to more little Illusion Beasts, so there will be even more meat in the future."


    Roar!


    Perhaps understanding her, the Illusion Beasts angrily rammed against the prohibition. Unfortunately, this prohibition was personally crafted by the Martial God Daddy, its power enormously formidable. No matter how they attacked, they could not break through it.


    Hum!


    Just at that moment, a golden light shot up into the sky from Chu Chen''s body.


    "Did you make a breakthrough?"


    Chu Xin stood up, turned her head to look at Chu Chen, her round, big eyes sparkling with excitement.


    She saw divine runes circling about Chu Chen, a total of eighteen, each flashing with a terrifying Sword Intent.


    "Eighteen Divine Runes, sis, I''ve finally broken through to the Second Realm,"


    Chu Chen opened his eyes, rose from the void, waving his little fists, and said excitedly. While speaking, he glanced at Chu Xin a few times, seemingly itching for a try.


    "I saw."


    Chu Xin''s round, big eyes narrowed, and she said with a giggly smile, "What? Want to have a spar with me to see who''s stronger?"


    "No."


    Chu Chen indeed had somewhat of that intention, but seeing his sister''s expression, he chickened out instantly, shaking his head and waving his hands, he said earnestly, "Sister, you are the second in the world, I am the third. No need to fight."


    "That''s more like it." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin giggled, nodding her little head, very satisfied with the respect she commanded in her brother''s heart.


    "Little Piggy still asleep?"


    Chu Chen changed the subject, asking.


    "No, sleeps like a log," Chu Xin shook her head.


    "Sister, he really is a pig," Chu Chen reminded in a soft voice.


    Chu Xin paused for a moment, then added, "Sleeps like a dead pig, not moving at all."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded, asking, "So can we go to Longzhou now?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin took out the Divine Coffin, jumped in with Chu Chen, then her petite hand formed a hand seal. The Divine Coffin trembled and broke through the air in an instant.


    "This golden light!"


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace, Long Yurou, who was delving into the legacy of the old Martial God, sensed the strong surge of momentum, looked up at the window, and caught sight of the golden light piercing the sky.


    "When Xin''er had her breakthrough, there was also such a golden light. Could it be Chen''er making a breakthrough?"


    Surprise flashed in her eyes, "That''s the direction of the Illusion God Mountain Range. Quick, send some people with the Blood Demon Mask to the Illusion God Mountain Range to find those two kids and bring them back, and meanwhile test the effect of the Blood Demon Mask."


    The Blood Demon Mask was crafted by Chu Feng, a powered-up version of the Blood Demon Mask.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The old crone''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "Children, I hope we can find you this time."


    Having heard from Long Yufei before, she thought these two kiddos had already gone to Longzhou, not expecting them to still be in the Illusion God Mountain Range, cultivating.


    If she had known this earlier, she would have sent people to look for them sooner, and perhaps they would have been found by now.

 Chapter 380 - 378 Chu Xin: Ill fight back if you hit me again!

    Silhouettes journeyed from the Imperial City via the Transmission Array to Phantom City, then donned the Blood Demon Masks before entering the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    The weakest among these people were all Peak Martial Saints, with the leaders being Martial Emperors.


    "This Blood Demon Mask can actually isolate the power of the Illusion God."


    They all knew the formidable strength of the power of the Illusion God and entered the Illusion God Mountain Range with nervous hearts, but discovered that the surging power of the Illusion God bypassed them, not affecting them in the slightest.


    "With these Blood Demon Masks, as long as we guard against those Illusion Beasts, we can pass through the Illusion God Mountain Range unimpeded."


    Everyone was excited. The Illusion God Mountain Range was the only Forbidden Land in Central State that no one had set foot in, and no one knew how many treasures were hidden inside.


    Now that Central State had the Blood Demon Masks, they could enter the Illusion God Mountain Range to explore for treasures, which would greatly help improve the overall strength of Central State.


    "Continue deeper, let''s test the limits of the Blood Demon Masks. Also, don''t forget our mission, to find those two children," someone reminded.


    "How could we dare forget the task assigned by His Majesty?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, then continued to move deeper into the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    They dared not fly in the Illusion God Mountain Range, partly because they feared attracting powerful Illusion Beasts, and partly because flying too fast would not allow for an accurate test of the limits of the Blood Demon Masks.


    "There''s a deep abyss here."


    One day later, they arrived at the Illusion God Abyss and curiously walked over.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a chorus of beast roars echoed from the depths of the abyss, with terrifying Illusion Beasts soaring into the sky.


    "Be careful."


    Everyone was startled and hastily retreated. Along the way, they had encountered many Illusion Beasts and even ones at the Eighth Rank. The aura of the Illusion Beasts emerging from the abyss was much stronger than that of the Eighth Rank Illusion Beasts, they were undoubtedly Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts.


    Bang!


    The next moment, one of the Illusion Beasts collided with a Prohibition and was bounced back.


    "It turns out that a predecessor has set up a Prohibition here."


    Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You continue to search the Illusion God Mountain Range, I will go back and report to His Majesty," one of them said after pondering for a moment, then turned around and left.


    While everyone was searching the Illusion God Mountain Range, Chu Xin had already controlled the Divine Coffin to enter the Central Dragon State Sea.


    "Sister, do you know which way to go?"


    Chu Chen looked at the white expanse of sea in the projection within the Divine Coffin and turned to ask.


    Chu Xin looked back at the Longzhou Cultivators who were tied up and dumped in a corner of the Divine Coffin Space, then turned to look at the Divine Coffin projection and after scanning with her big round eyes, she pointed in a direction, saying, "According to what those bad guys said, it should be in this direction."


    Chu Chen nodded, turned to look at the Longzhou Cultivators, and asked again, "Sister, if we''ve already asked the way, why are we still taking them with us?"


    Chu Xin glared at him and said irritably, "Stupid brother, if we let them go now and they run back and tell the bad guys in Longzhou, wouldn''t our whereabouts be exposed?"


    "That''s true, too."


    Chu Chen scratched his head and chuckled with a sheepish smile.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xin performed a Hand Formation, and the Divine Coffin stopped above the sea surface.


    "Sister, why did you stop moving?" Chu Chen asked in confusion.


    "There are people under the water, and quite a few of them."


    Chu Xin looked down at the sea surface below the projection of the Divine Coffin with big round eyes that blinked curiously.


    The expressionless faces of the Longzhou Cultivators changed instantly upon hearing this.


    "The State Sea Power greatly suppresses the Emperor''s Thought, making it impossible even for a Peak Martial Emperor to sense what is below the sea. How could this child have such a perception?"


    "Could it be that the suppressive effect of the State Sea Power on the Emperor''s Thought doesn''t apply to her? That''s impossible."


    "Perhaps she has some treasure that amplifies the Emperor''s Thought, or one that weakens the influence of State Sea Power."


    The Longzhou Cultivators discussed in hushed tones, their voices laced with urgency.


    "What are they doing in the water? Could it be that they are trying to snatch some treasure?"


    At that moment, Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he asked with anticipation, "Sister, should we go down and take a look?"


    "Don''t go."


    Hearing this, before Chu Xin could respond, one of the cultivators from Longzhou quickly interjected with a tense expression, urgently advising against it.


    "Why?"


    Chu Chen turned to look at him and asked, frowning.


    "Because..."


    The man suddenly faltered, struggling to find a good excuse.


    Another person chimed in, "You guys want to sneak into Longzhou, right? There are so many people down there; if you go, wouldn''t your whereabouts be exposed?"


    "That kinda makes sense."


    Chu Chen muttered softly, then turned his head back to look at the projection of the Divine Coffin, still seemingly reluctant to let go.


    "It''s fine!"


    Chu Xin giggled and said, "Daddy always said that stumbling upon treasure is a gift from heaven, not taking the chance to seize it is going against the heavens and will invite thunderous retribution."


    "Sis is right, let''s hurry down," Chu Chen responded, nodding his little head in enthusiastic agreement. Regardless of whether Daddy had said those words, if Sister said them, they must be right.


    "You can''t go down."


    Several cultivators from Longzhou became anxious.


    With her head tilted and her round eyes blinking suspiciously, Chu Xin queried, "We''re just going to grab a treasure, why are you guys so rushed? Could it be that the treasure was placed there by you?"


    "No, it''s not that down there..."


    One of them, in his excitement, seemed about to reveal something, but ultimately held back. Little did they know, their reactions only made Chu Xin and Chu Chen even more curious about what lay below the State Sea.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin executed the Hand Formation, and the Divine Coffin vibrated, plunging into the depths of the State Sea and speeding towards the location where she sensed the group of people.


    "It''s over!"


    The Longzhou cultivators closed their eyes in despair.


    These two troublesome kids entering the area meant that no matter the outcome, they were sure to be treated as traitors. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Divine Coffin collided with a layer of light.


    "Huh? There''s a prohibition?"


    Chu Xin was surprised; the prohibition was transparent, stopping physical forms but not obstructing the view.


    "Wow! So many people."


    Chu Chen, staring at the increasingly clear silhouettes within the projection of the Divine Coffin, was amazed and his eyes widened. However, after observing for a moment, he furrowed his brow and mumbled, "They don''t seem to be here to snatch treasures either. They are standing still, not moving an inch, more like the Forbidden Guards in the Imperial Palace."


    Chu Xin also blinked her large eyes, somewhat bewildered as she looked at the projection of the Divine Coffin.


    What are these guys thinking? What business do they have at the bottom of the sea? She had hoped for some treasure to snatch. How boring.


    "Who dares to trespass?"


    Meanwhile, the cultivators standing on the seafloor also spotted the Divine Coffin. They promptly brought out their Holy Artifacts, broke through the prohibition, surrounded the Divine Coffin, and took an offensive stance.


    A layer of phosphorescence flickered on their bodies, keeping the seawater at bay.


    "We''re just passing by, continue with your business, don''t mind us."


    Chu Xin''s voice came from within the Divine Coffin. Since there was no treasure, her interest was naturally gone. While speaking, she intended to control the Divine Coffin to leave.


    "Intruders will be killed without mercy."


    However, a harsh shout erupted, followed by a surge of powerful attacks formed from the Power of Laws, bombarding the Divine Coffin and causing a thunderous clamor.


    "I''m not after your treasures, why attack me?"


    Chu Xin widened her big eyes in anger and said, "Keep it up, and I''ll have to fight back."


    Taking action would surely reveal her presence. If there had been treasures to snatch, it wouldn''t have been an issue, but with no treasures in sight, she naturally didn''t want to expose herself prematurely by retaliating.

 Chapter 381 - 379: The Sixth Grade Black Lotus, Tasty or Not?

    However, those people did not pay any attention to her and continued to use their most powerful attacks, determined to kill the intruder.


    "Sis, let me go and kick their asses."


    Chu Chen rubbed his fists and wiped his palms, excitedly speaking. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Having just broken through, he was itching to test out his newly gained power, never expecting these guys to come knocking on his door.


    "We''d better leave, there''s no treasure here anyway, so there''s no point in showing ourselves."


    "Yes, as long as you don''t go out, they won''t know it''s you and your tracks won''t be exposed. Let''s go."


    Several Longzhou cultivators hurriedly urged.


    Chu Xin waved her hand and said, "Dad said not to start trouble, but if someone troubles us, we must respond strongly. Little brother, go ahead, beat their asses till they bloom, and let them know how formidable we are."


    The cultivators from Longzhou all rolled their eyes. Who had just told the kid that letting them go would expose their tracks? Now you''re attacking so heedlessly, won''t that expose your tracks just the same?


    They really wanted to open up that little brat''s head to see what she was thinking.


    One moment she spoke with such seriousness, and the next, she changed her tune completely, she was truly unpredictable.


    "All right, Sis."


    Chu Chen wasn''t thinking that much and excitedly stepped through the space door that Chu Xin had conjured.


    Crack!


    The Divine Coffin opened, and Chu Chen crawled out, surrounded by a layer of golden light that kept the surrounding sea water at bay.


    A little brat?


    Surprise showed on everyone''s faces, as they never expected the intruder to be so young.


    But that coffin was a fine treasure, able to withstand the attacks of so many Martial Saints joining hands.


    If they could snatch it, it would greatly enhance their combat capabilities.


    Chu Chen looked around at the dozens of mysterious Martial Saints, as well as that mysterious Martial Emperor who had not made a move yet, grinned, put his hands on his hips, and in a milky voice said, "You big baddies, stick your butts out. The one who sticks it out best will get a lighter beating from me."


    "Seeking death!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then all turned their targets towards Chu Chen and launched attacks.


    "Hey! Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me speaking?"


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and streaks of Sword Qi cut through the air, shattering all the incoming attacks, then he furrowed his brow and muttered, "Forget it, I can hit without you sticking your butts out."


    With those words, he lifted his little short legs and took one step forward, disappearing in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    The Martial Emperor who hadn''t made a move yet sharply narrowed his eyes and shouted a warning.


    Alas, it was too late.


    A streak of golden light flashed across the sea floor, where each brief pause was followed by the sound of a crisp slap and a plaintive scream.


    Amidst the interweaving of these two sounds, figures flew out of the water and crashed onto the enormous coral reefs, causing a thunderous noise.


    Above the sea, waves surged, creating a spectacular scene.


    "Damn it, this little kid is actually a Martial Emperor?"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor''s expression suddenly darkened.


    Originally, when he saw that the newcomer was just a little brat of about four or five years old, he didn''t take him too seriously, paying more attention to the Divine Coffin instead.


    However, the moment Chu Chen made his move, even he could barely see clearly, and only then did he realize with shock that the little brat''s cultivation was definitely no less than his own.


    He looked around at the people lying scattered on the seabed, clutching their buttocks and wailing, his expression extremely ugly.


    Even if he managed to kill this brat, it''d be hard to escape the State Governor''s punishment.


    Unless, he could snatch this coffin and present it to the State Governor, perhaps he could avoid the punishment. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, in order to find out the brat''s origins, he didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he tried to squeeze out a semblance of a smile, making his tone as kindly as possible, and asked, "Little guy, where do you come from? Maybe I know your family elders. Let''s not let a torrential flood smash the Dragon King''s Temple; no need for friendly fire, right?"


    Chu Chen tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, "I come from the Barbecue Sect; I am the Saint Heir of the Barbecue Sect. You''re so ugly, my daddy definitely wouldn''t know you."


    The Barbecue Sect?


    What kind of nonsense is that?


    Also, where the hell am I ugly?


    Suddenly, he remembered that everyone here had disguised themselves using a special method, one that even Peak Martial Emperors couldn''t see through. The downside was that people disguised by this method were exceptionally ugly.


    He even began to suspect that the person who created this special method of disguise was born exceptionally ugly.


    He looked at Chu Chen, somewhat hesitant to make a move.


    Such a young bear child was already a Martial Emperor, so the power behind him must be extremely formidable. If he attacked the bear child and angered the forces behind him, it would be troublesome.


    But if he didn''t make a move, their secret could very likely be exposed. Although the bear child didn''t yet know the secret they were hiding here, he couldn''t take that risk.


    If the secret here was exposed, the Longzhou State Governor would not let him go, and neither would the cultivators of Jiuzhou.


    If their secret got out, death was certain.


    If he killed the bear child, even if his powerful backers came for revenge, he could still rely on the Longzhou State Governor and those three descended gods.


    With that, he made up his mind. He looked up at Chu Chen and said sternly, "Bear child, since you''re courting death, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    After speaking, he brought out his Emperor''s Artifact, a black Sixth-Grade Lotus Platform.


    "Eh? Black Lotus? I wonder if it''s tasty in a soup."


    Upon seeing the Sixth-Grade Black Lotus, Chu Chen''s eyes immediately brightened.


    He had eaten Long Shaotian''s Sixth-Grade White Lotus in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. In the Imperial City''s Mimic Space, his sister had defeated Long Shaotian but hadn''t managed to snatch his Seventh-Grade Blood Lotus. To this day, his sister still felt a bit regretful about it, often wondering if that Seventh-Grade Blood Lotus would have been tasty.


    This time he encountered a Sixth-Grade Black Lotus and decided that no matter what, he had to snatch it for his sister to try.


    With this thought, he pointed at the Sixth-Grade Black Lotus and said, "Hey, big baddie, give me that Sixth-Grade Black Lotus, and I''ll stop spanking you, how about that?"


    "Go to hell!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor just snorted coldly, forming seals with his hands. Streams of pitch-black Demonic Qi spread from the Sixth-Grade Black Lotus, hiding numerous souls within, letting out piercing wails.


    Each wail seemed to be a sound wave striking deep into the soul, unsettling the mind and preventing concentration.


    "Divine Soul, shatter!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor shouted loudly, and with a wave of his hand, the Sixth-Grade Black Lotus shot through the air, carrying with it endless Demonic Qi and resentful spirits, attacking Chu Chen.


    "Sigh! Why are you so disobedient?"


    Chu Chen shook his head, sighing, then he brought out his Sky-breaking Saber and suddenly slashed, sending a brilliant golden Sword Energy through the air, striking the Sixth-Grade Black Lotus.


    Golden light flickered on the Sword Energy, shining upon the resentful souls.


    The piercing wails continued to ring out as the soul-stealing resentful spirits were dissolved under the golden light.


    "How is this possible?"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor was shocked. Since refining those resentful spirits, his attacks had been invincible, and few could withstand such a soul-striking assault.


    He never expected that the Sword Energy unleashed by the bear child could actually dissolve the resentful spirits, which was downright inconceivable.

 Chapter 382 - 380: Chu Chen: Try My Divine Demon Dharma

    Bang!


    Accompanying that dull sound, the pitch-black sixth-grade Demon Lotus was agitated with Demonic Qi and flew back whence it came.


    The mysterious Martial Emperor''s hands formed a seal, and countless third-grade black lotuses were born from the sixth-grade black lotuses, densely packed, covering the sky and blanketing the earth. The thick Demonic Qi shook and pervaded the undersea space.


    "Kill!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor roared, his hands swinging fiercely as black lotuses tore through the undersea space, attacking from all directions.


    Boom!


    Above the surface of the sea, the water was turbulent, with giant waves reaching for the skies.


    "So many lotuses? What a pity they are fake."


    Chu Chen blinked his round, large eyes, first delighted, then somewhat regretfully shook his small head. Following that, he raised the Sky-breaking Saber in his hands, the intense power of the Divine Rune surging, and he suddenly struck down fiercely.


    Buzz!


    A series of golden Sword Energies split the seawater in two, advancing upward with an unstoppable momentum, shattering each of those third-grade black lotuses.


    "Big baddie, it''s my turn to attack,"


    Chu Chen sheathed the Sky-breaking Saber and said in a babbling tone, "I still prefer spanking.


    Having said that, his body flashed and vanished from the spot, reappearing behind the mysterious Martial Emperor. His chubby little hand was raised, just about to slap toward the mysterious Martial Emperor''s buttocks when the mysterious Martial Emperor suddenly turned around, a finger pointing toward Chu Chen''s forehead.


    Wrapped around his finger was thick Demonic Qi, within which wails of vengeful spirits could be heard. Clearly, this move also targeted the soul.


    Chu Chen''s chubby hand morphed into a blade hand, slashing toward that finger. Wrapped around his blade hand was intense Divine Rune Power, flickering with a faint golden light.


    With a splotch, the blade hand, sharp and effortless, chopped off the mysterious Martial Emperor''s finger.


    Ah!


    The mysterious Martial Emperor let out a piercing scream. His hand retracted as if electrocuted, and his expression instantly turned chillingly cold as he roared, "Damn brat, how dare you chop off one of my fingers?"


    If another Martial Emperor had chopped off his finger, he wouldn''t have felt so resentful. For a Martial Emperor, regrowing a finger was not a difficult task. However, this brat''s energy was extremely bizarre¡ªthe golden energy flowing from the severed finger continuously dissolved the Demonic Qi within his body, preventing the finger from regrowing.


    "Daddy once said that it''s impolite to point at people with a finger, and you should never point at people again," Chu Chen said earnestly.


    He couldn''t remember other things clearly, but this statement he remembered very well.


    Because when he was two and a half years old, pointing at the village elder with his finger got him a scolding from Daddy¡ªits memory was still vivid.


    In the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin watched this scene, murmuring thoughtfully, "It seems I have to give my brother a beating to make him remember."


    She seemed to know now how to teach her brother in reading lessons.


    "You! Hiss!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor furiously attempted to point at Chu Chen with his severed finger but the pain made him gasp sharply. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen blinked his round, large eyes and said in a babbling tone, "I originally just wanted to teach you a lesson, let you have a bit of memory, but who knew your finger was so fragile that it broke off with one strike."


    "You!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor was so furious he nearly spewed blood; he, a dignified Martial Emperor with an empowered body, never imagined that even without an Emperor''s Artifact, his emperor''s body could be so easily damaged¡ªit was unimaginable. Yet, in front of this brat, his emperor''s body seemed utterly fragile.


    Chu Chen looked down towards the seabed, excitedly said, "Big baddie, your finger is down there; pick it up and stitch it back, and it can still be used."


    The corner of the mysterious Martial Emperor''s mouth twitched slightly as he also looked down at the seabed, indeed seeing his own finger gently oscillating with the current.


    He was still hesitating about whether to pick it up.


    Chu Chen giggled, his body swayed, and the next moment he appeared behind the mysterious Martial Emperor, lifting his chubby hand and fiercely smacking it onto his buttocks.


    Smack!


    The crisp sound of a slap echoed through the bottom of the sea.


    The mysterious Martial Emperor let out a piercing scream, his body flung dozens of feet, smashing into an underwater mountain, which instantly collapsed.


    "Damn brat, you actually ambushed me."


    Moments later, the mysterious Martial Emperor rose from the rubble, staring at Chu Chen and bellowed.


    Chu Chen blinked his big round eyes and said, "Big baddie, didn''t your daddy teach you never to get distracted during a fight?"


    "I...!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor was so furious he almost spat blood. A Martial Emperor, thousands of years old, failing to defeat a four or five-year-old brat was already hard for him to accept, but being lectured by this brat was utterly unbearable.


    "Brat, today I must kill you."


    He roared, his hands rapidly forming seals. Moments later, the sixth-grade Lotus Platform whizzed back inside his body.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, patterns of the sixth-grade black lotus emerged from his body, a powerful aura spreading out and continually climbing.


    "Though you still look quite ugly, you''re much better than Long Shaotian''s freaks."


    Chu Chen stared at the mysterious Martial Emperor, his face filled with relief.


    If he faced an ugly freak like Long Shaotian, he wouldn''t be able to eat barbeque or drink Beast Milk after this fight.


    The guy in front of him was ugly too, but not to the extent that he couldn''t eat anything just by looking at him.


    "Demon Lotus True Body!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor bellowed, his body rapidly swelling, turning into a thirty-foot tall giant the next moment. His clothes burst instantly, revealing a body covered in sixth-grade black lotus tattoos. Each tattoo flowed with rich Demonic Qi, and wails of aggrieved souls could be heard.


    "Think you''re the only one who can grow big? Mine is much bigger than yours."


    Chu Chen muttered, his plump little hands quickly performing a sealing gesture.


    Boom!


    The sea floor tremored, and a Golden Giant rose from behind Chu Chen, standing ninety feet tall. The giant''s face was identical to Chu Chen''s, only larger.


    "What Divine Skills is this?"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor looked up at the terrifying Golden Giant, instantly dumbfounded.


    His Demon Lotus True Body was only thirty feet tall, but the Golden Giant behind this brat was ninety feet high, a tenfold difference.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hmph! It must be a fake."


    He snorted coldly and barked, "Brat, go to hell."


    Then he stepped forward, appearing instantly in front of Chu Chen, and struck out with a palm. In his palm, a sixth-grade Lotus Platform materialized, Demonic Qi swirling, aggrieved souls wailed, striking terror into hearts.


    "Try my ''Divine Demon Dharma''."


    Chu Chen excitedly clenched his little fist and smashed through the air. The Golden Giant behind him also grasped its gigantic golden fist and smashed it towards the mysterious Martial Emperor.


    Bang!


    A loud noise reverberated, the entire sea floor trembled, and the sea was instantaneously parted by the terrifying energy backlash, leaving a dry zone several dozen feet in diameter. Above the sea, waves hundreds of feet high surged, frightening the cultivators training in the State Sea nearby, making them flee in panic.


    Ahh!


    After a standoff, the mysterious Martial Emperor let out a piercing scream, his body flew backward and plunged into a sea trench hundreds of feet away.

 Chapter 383 - 381: Drinking Soup Made from Sixth Grade Black Lotus?

    "Commander!"


    The mysterious Martial Saints, who had their buttocks smashed, were all dumbfounded. That was a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, and even in the state of Demon Lotus True Body, it was difficult for even a Late Stage Martial Emperor to win. They had never expected to see this bratty kid with a fist sending him flying, it was simply too terrifying.


    "What Divine Skills is this exactly?"


    Everyone looked at the thirty-foot-tall Golden Giant, filled with shock and confusion in their hearts.


    "Damn brat, I''m going to fight you with everything I''ve got."


    A moment later, that mysterious Martial Emperor rose from the trench, roaring as he charged towards Chu Chen.


    His entire right arm was a bloody, fleshy blur, hanging limply, obviously disabled.


    This wasn''t actually such a big deal for a Martial Emperor. Given some time and the consumption of some Rule Power, he could have regrown his right arm.


    But the problem was that within those bursting bloodstains on his right arm flowed golden energy. This golden energy not only consumed the Demonic Qi within his body, melting away the resentful spirits but also prevented him from healing his right arm.


    Dense Demonic Qi surged out from his body, shrouding this seabed space.


    Under the influence of the State Sea Power in this State Sea, the thoughts of cultivators were already severely suppressed. With this Demonic Qi envelopment, their last bit of scouting range was completely sealed off.


    The mysterious Martial Saints strained to mobilize their Holy Thought, trying to make out the situation within the Demonic Qi, but found it to be futile.


    Hum!


    The Demonic Qi churned, and in an instant, it had shrouded both Chu Chen and his thirty-foot-tall Divine Demon Magic Dharma Power.


    Chu Chen blinked his round, wide eyes and frowned as he surveyed his surroundings, mumbling, "I hate the dark the most."


    He took out his Sky-breaking Saber again, and a Giant Blade also appeared in the hands of the Divine Demon Dharma behind him.


    Chu Chen raised the Sky-breaking Saber with an earnest expression, as if he were conducting a very solemn and great ritual.


    "Open the heavens, slash!"


    After a moment, he shouted with his milky voice and suddenly swung the Sky-breaking Saber horizontally.


    Simultaneously, the Divine Demon Dharma behind him also swung the massive Golden Giant Blade horizontally, releasing a dazzling golden Sword Energy.


    Boom!


    A ray of golden light rapidly spread throughout the entire pitch-black Demonic Qi Domain, wherever it passed, the Demonic Qi retreated. In just a moment, the pitch-black seabed space was entirely illuminated by golden light. All the Demonic Qi vanished without a trace, and all the resentful spirits contained within were melted away by the golden light.


    "How is this possible?"


    The face of that mysterious Martial Emperor was filled with incredulity, standing there in a daze, staring at the enormous Golden Giant with a look of shock.


    "Although it''s still a little small, it can just about be grabbed to spank the buttocks."


    Chu Chen giggled, and with a gesture of his hand in the void, the Golden Giant Hand appeared right in front of the mysterious Martial Emperor, grabbing his three-foot-tall body. The other Golden Giant Hand viciously slapped down, smacking hard on the buttocks of the mysterious Martial Emperor.


    With a dull thud accompanied by a piercing scream, the noise echoed through this seabed space.


    "What are you idiots doing just standing there? Kill him for me," the mysterious Martial Emperor screamed and roared at the same time.


    All the mysterious Martial Saints swallowed their saliva, shrank back, and dared not step forward.


    Are they kidding? A Commander of the Martial Emperor Level displaying the Demon Lotus True Body was brutally beaten, and they were merely Martial Saints. Wouldn''t stepping forward be suicidal?


    "Useless. Ah! All useless. Ah!"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor''s roars and screams continued, rhythmically, one after another.


    Chu Chen, having had his fill of fun after an unknown period, finally threw the mysterious Martial Emperor out, hitting the Prohibition just right.


    There was a ''bang'', and the Prohibition instantly shattered.


    But thinking about it, it wasn''t surprising. The battle between Chu Chen and the mysterious Martial Emperor before had continuously impacted the Prohibition with energy aftershocks, already putting strain on it.


    Now, after being hit like this, it could no longer hold up and shattered on the spot.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment the prohibition shattered, Chu Xin, who had been leisurely sipping on Beast Milk while watching the show from inside the Divine Coffin, suddenly showed a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    She then waved her hand, conjured a space portal, stepped through it, and arrived beside Chu Chen, casually reclaiming the Divine Coffin.


    "Sister, why did you come out?"


    Chu Chen retracted his Divine Demon Magic Dharma Power and asked with confusion.


    Without looking at him, Chu Xin, her round eyes fixated on the seabed not far ahead of the mysterious Martial Emperor, said somewhat strangely, "Little brother, do you feel it? There is a cold energy fluctuation over there."


    Ever since her breakthrough to the Second Realm, her Holy Thought had greatly increased, especially her sensitivity to energy fluctuations.


    Chu Chen followed her gaze, and after a moment, nodded and said, "I feel it, it''s very similar to the aura on Hua Wuqing and Long Shaotian. Sister, should we go take a look? There might be treasures."


    "Since we''re here, of course, we should take a look. We''ve already shown our hand, so we''re not afraid of startling the snake again,"


    Chu Xin nodded and said.


    Chu Chen looked around in confusion and said, "Sister, I didn''t startle any grass; I''ve been fighting these big baddies. Could they have turned from grass?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat speechless. You''re the one changed from grass; your whole family changed from grass.


    Rolling her eyes, Chu Xin said earnestly, "Little brother, you really need to read more books when we get back. Look at those baddies; they''re clearly cursing you for being a fool."


    Chu Chen turned his head to look, and the mysterious Martial Saints were so frightened that they all lowered their heads, not daring to meet Chu Chen''s gaze.


    "Hmmph! Daddy and sister can scold me, but what right do you have?"


    Chu Chen was angry; his small figure flickered from spot to spot, slapping each of the mysterious Martial Saints and sending them flying.


    The mysterious Martial Saints, clutching their buttocks and wailing, felt extremely aggrieved in their hearts. We didn''t say a thing.


    "Alright, let''s go, sister." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing the fight, Chu Chen patted his chubby little hands and said with a smile.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Xin nodded and led Chu Chen toward the place where the strange energy fluctuation was coming from.


    "Stop, you can''t go there."


    The once listless-eyed mysterious Martial Emperor suddenly flipped up and once again stood in the way of the siblings.


    "Looks like there really is a treasure."


    Seeing this, Chu Chen was delighted. This fellow desperately blocking them hinted that the treasure inside was very important, which made him even more eager to take a look.


    "Looks like little brother didn''t hit him hard enough."


    Chu Xin murmured softly, then in a flash, she appeared behind the mysterious Martial Emperor, waving her snowy white little hand and slapping him on the butt.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of the slap and the piercing scream, the mysterious Martial Emperor once again flew hundreds of feet away.


    "There, no more obstacles."


    Chu Xin patted her hands and turned to leave.


    "Sister, wait."


    Chu Chen suddenly called out to Chu Xin, then in a flash, he appeared hundreds of feet away.


    "Bastard, return my Emperor''s Artifact."


    The dreadful roar of the mysterious Martial Emperor rang out.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    The next moment, Chu Chen returned, holding in his hand the sixth-grade black lotus and chuckled, "When we have time, I''ll cook a soup with this lotus for sister to drink; it must be delicious."


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Xin nodded repeatedly.


    The surrounding Martial Saints twitched at the sight. That was an Emperor''s Artifact, and this bratty kid actually wanted to use it to make soup? It was truly a waste of heaven''s gifts.

 Chapter 384 - 382: The Mysterious Blood-colored Cave

    ``` S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    As they approached the source of the energy fluctuation, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were blocked by a barrier.


    This prohibition was even more formidable than the outer one, and it didn''t seem to be the work of a Martial Emperor.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen tried attacking it several times, but they couldn''t shatter the barrier.


    "I don''t believe this."


    Chu Chen wanted to use his Divine Demon Dharma to forcibly break through the barrier, but was stopped by Chu Xin.


    "Try this."


    Chu Xin waved her hand and took out a Blood Pond. They had obtained a total of three Blood Ponds; Chu Chen had one, and Chu Xin had two.


    However, strictly speaking, now only this one remained.


    Previously, in the battlefields of Li Huo City and Lang City, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had used the power of the Divine Runes to activate the Blood Pond and collect Blood Puppets, depleting all the Blood Water within, leaving only the golden Divine Rune Power.


    Chu Xin recalled that in the secret chamber in Desolate State, they had easily entered the chamber through the Blood Water. The energy fluctuation at the barrier was indistinguishable from that of the Blood Water, so perhaps Blood Water was needed to open it as well.


    Hum!


    As she directed the Blood Water onto the barrier, it magically condensed into a doorway.


    "It worked! Brother, let''s go!"


    Chu Xin withdrew the Blood Pond and stepped through.


    "Sister is so smart."


    Chu Chen''s face was full of admiration as he followed her through.


    The mysterious Martial Emperor who had been sent flying returned, but alas, a step too late, and could only watch helplessly as Chu Xin and Chu Chen entered that mysterious place.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Why were they able to open the barrier and go in?"


    The mysterious Martial Emperor was shocked; although he was responsible for guarding this entrance, he could not enter himself. To his knowledge, only those cultivating Blood Demon Power, or energies containing Blood Demon Power, could open this barrier.


    But these brats cultivated that powerful golden energy, which was completely unrelated to Blood Demon Power.


    When he came back, Chu Xin had already withdrawn the Blood Pond, so he didn''t witness the process of her opening the barrier.


    "Commander, that brat with the phoenix-shaped mask took out a blood-colored pond. From that pond, a wisp of Blood Water emerged, and the barrier automatically solidified into a passage, allowing them to go through," a respectful Martial Saint approached and reported.


    A blood-colored pond?


    Blood Water?


    The mysterious Martial Emperor''s mouth gaped open. Could it be that these brats came from that place?


    If that was true, wouldn''t it mean they had ironically hit their own people as he had said, and his beating was for nothing?


    Thinking of this, he felt somewhat stifled.


    "Commander, what should we do now? Do we need to report this to the State Governor?" a Martial Saint asked tentatively.


    Bang!


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than the Martial Saint was slapped away by the mysterious Martial Emperor, spitting blood from his injuries.


    The other Martial Saints were so scared that they trembled, not daring to say another word. They knew all too well that the Commander, having been thrashed by those brats, was looking for an outlet for his frustration. Speaking out of turn now could make them the target of his rage.


    The mysterious Martial Emperor glanced at the Martial Saint, who hadn''t gotten up, and said coldly, "Idiot, go tell the State Governor that we failed to keep the entrance secure, that it was breached by two kids aged four or five? Wouldn''t the State Governor have our heads for that? Remember this: no one appeared today, understand?"


    "Understood, Commander."


    Everyone replied, trembling, not daring to object.


    ```


    However, the Commander was right; once the State Governor found out, at most the Commander would be punished, but they might not even save their own lives.


    "Reactivate the prohibition."


    The mysterious Martial Emperor said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded in unison, then under the lead of the mysterious Martial Emperor, everyone began to gesture with their hands, channeling energy into a location at the seabed.


    Hum!


    Moments later, the shattered prohibition re-emerged.


    After all this was done, the mysterious Martial Emperor turned to look at that mysterious area, narrowing his eyes and grinding his teeth as he muttered under his breath, "Damn brats, if you are their people, then I''ll endure this beating. If not, just wait for death once you enter."


    The entrance to that mysterious place wasn''t the only one, and even if they discovered intruders, it wouldn''t immediately cast suspicion on themselves. If he were to report it actively, the State Governor would certainly cleave him in two.


    He took out an ancient Token from the Sumeru Ring, one side of which was engraved with the words "Ancient God," identical to the Ancient Mysterious Realm Tokens that Chu Xin and Chu Chen had snatched from the Cangzhou State Governor.


    "Time to check the time, it''s almost upon us."


    He murmured to himself. As long as he could delay until the Ancient Mysterious Realm opened, even if the State Governor discovered those two brats had entered through him, they could do nothing to him.


    Once he found his opportunity in the Ancient Mysterious Realm and broke through to become a Martial God, who could contend with him when he returned to the Jiuzhou Continent?


    He obtained this Ancient Mysterious Realm Token by chance and had hesitated about whether to go or not. After all, the realm was not only filled with Heavenly Prides of the Lower Realm but possibly those from the Divine Realm as well. There was more to the Lower Realm than just the Jiuzhou Continent, not to mention the Divine Realm.


    Only Martial Emperors could enter this Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, but even among Martial Emperors, he did not believe that those from the Lower Realm could defeat those from the Divine Realm.


    But this time, after being thrashed by that four or five-year-old brat, filled with frustration, he finally decided to take a chance and venture into the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    "It seems I need to find two helpers." He put the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token back into the Sumeru Ring and muttered to himself.


    According to the information passed down by the Token, one Ancient Mysterious Realm Token could allow three people to enter, meaning he could bring two others with him.


    Choosing helpers was no simple task; he couldn''t pick Cultivators whose strength vastly exceeded his own, as they might turn on him once inside. Nor could he choose those too weak, as they would be of no help and might drag him down.


    "Whom should I find?"


    He furrowed his brows, lost in thought.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having passed through the prohibition tunnel, found themselves within a mysterious Cave.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, looking around in confusion.


    The stone walls were blood-red, and the liquid flowing on the ground was also blood-red, with an exceedingly thick and sinister evil aura. The path underfoot was only wide enough for one person to walk; even the two small figures of Chu Xin and Chu Chen couldn''t walk side by side.


    "I don''t know, let''s find out,"


    Chu Xin shook her head, also unsure of where they were but feeling uncomfortable because of the sinister evil aura, so much so that her small brows were almost furrowed together.


    "Sister, this lousy place doesn''t look like it holds any treasures."


    As Chu Chen followed Chu Xin, he muttered under his breath.


    The place was all blood-red, constantly emitting that sinister evil aura, which he found repulsive.


    "We''ll know once we go deeper."


    Chu Xin also doubted that such a place would have treasures, but since they were there, they naturally had to thoroughly explore. Unlike Chu Chen, who liked collecting treasures, she enjoyed the process of searching itself.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded and followed closely behind Chu Xin.


    "Eh? People? And they''re Blood Robed Men."


    As the siblings wandered through the Blood-colored Cave, almost getting lost, Chu Xin suddenly stopped, a note of surprise in her voice.

 Chapter 385 - 383: Two Brats Break into Blood Demon Hall

    "Blood Robed Man?"


    Chu Chen tiptoed, his eyes wide open, as his gaze floated over Chu Xin''s head, finally catching sight of the scene ahead.


    They were in a larger blood-colored cave where shallow openings dotted the bloody stone walls surrounding the cave. At these openings sat cultivators cloaked in blood robes, their eyes tightly shut as strands of blood-colored energy rose from the flowing scarlet liquid beneath the ground and entered their bodies. Clearly, these Blood Robed Men were in the midst of cultivation.


    "They are like the Blood Robed Men in Lang City, but their aura seems weaker," Chu Chen blinked his large eyes and asked in confusion, "Sis, there are so many Blood Robed Men here, did we accidentally run into their home?"


    "We probably did." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin nodded and then put her snow-white finger to her lips, whispering in a lower voice, "Keep it down, little brother, don''t let them hear us."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? They''re even weaker than the ones in Lang City, they definitely can''t beat us," Chu Chen said carelessly.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin lightly slapped the top of Chu Chen''s head, her voice low and exasperated, "Idiot brother, we still don''t know if there are more and stronger Blood Robed Men around. What if you alarm them and attract other, more powerful Blood Robed Men? We should only fight after we''ve taken all their treasure, understood?"


    "Got it, Sis."


    Chu Chen rubbed his forehead and mumbled, "And you say keep it down, your slap was loud enough."


    "What was that?"


    Chu Xin''s eyes widened.


    "Ah! Nothing, let''s hurry up and go before they discover us," Chu Chen quickly changed the subject.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded and then took out two talismans, affixing one each to herself and Chu Chen. Then their figures gradually became transparent until they vanished completely.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin raised her little feet, crouching as she tiptoed forward. After each step, she would stop, look around to make sure that the Blood Robed Men were undisturbed, then proceed with the next step.


    Chu Chen followed behind, mimicking each of his sister''s movements with perfect precision.


    Although they had stuck Invisibility Talismans on themselves, they were still only at the Holy Level, and it wasn''t certain if they could fool the Blood Robed Men, so they dared not make too much noise.


    Luckily, the strength of these Blood Robed Men wasn''t that great, and they didn''t sense anything amiss, allowing the siblings to smoothly pass through this Blood Cave and enter a narrow, long, solitary passage once again.


    After traversing this passage, they entered another Blood Cave.


    Like the previous Blood Caves, there were many openings on the bloody walls of this cave, and at each opening sat a Blood Robed Man in cultivation. They absorbed the blood-colored energy at a faster rate, and the aura they emitted was also somewhat stronger.


    "Walk quieter," Chu Xin looked back and cautioned softly once more.


    "Got it, Sis," Chu Chen responded quietly.


    Then, the two siblings proceeded to tiptoe forward, one after another, still not alarming any of the Blood Robed Men.


    Thus, the brother and sister passed through one Blood Cave after another.


    After crossing countless Blood Caves, the siblings arrived at one that was bigger than all the previous ones combined. At the center of this cave was a gigantic stone suspended in the air, like an enormously huge mountain peak inverted in the sky. Atop the giant stone stood a blood-colored palace.


    Chu Chen looked at the blood-colored palace, his face full of excitement, "Wow! Sis, look, there''s a big palace there, there must be treasures inside."


    "Shush! Keep it down," Chu Xin quickly covered Chu Chen''s mouth, her eyes falling on the Blood Robed Men sitting at the openings in the blood-colored stone walls.


    Regrettably, it was already too late.


    "Who''s there?"


    Some of the Blood Robed Men suddenly opened their eyes, a fierce killing intent erupting, their bodies swirling with a cold and sinister blood-colored energy.


    "Sister, they can''t see us, right?"


    Chu Chen whispered.


    "They should, can''t they?"


    Chu Xin was also somewhat uncertain. After all, this was just a Holy Level Invisibility Talisman.


    "Death to those who trespass into the Blood Demon Hall!"


    At that moment, a Blood Robed Man bellowed, and with a wave of his blood robe, the flowing blood-colored liquid from beneath the ground rose up, transforming into a giant blood-colored dragon in the air, coiling towards the location where Chu Xin and Chu Chen were.


    "Sister, he''s just trying to scare us, right? Just like how Dad used to pretend to find us and then trick us into coming out," Chu Chen whispered again.


    "They are not Dad, where would they get the time to be so crafty. Silly little brother, we''ve really been discovered."


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes, flicked her Sword Point, and a dazzling golden Sword Qi sliced through the air, extinguishing the blood-colored giant dragon.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen scratched his head, his gaze landing on the blood-colored hall above, excitedly said, "Sister, since we''ve been discovered, let''s go grab the treasures in that hall first."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded, took out the Divine Coffin with a wave of her hand, and, pulling Chu Chen, jumped into it. Then, she steered the Divine Coffin directly towards the blood-colored hall.


    "Seeking death!"


    All the Blood Robed Men awoke from their cultivation and launched their attacks.


    Ghastly and malevolent blood-colored energy gathered into various attacks, relentlessly bombarding the Divine Coffin, causing deafening booms.


    Above the Divine Coffin, golden light twinkled, blocking all attacks from the outside, and its speed was not affected in the slightest.


    "They can''t break through?"


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Blood Robed Men were stunned. Those who could cultivate around the Blood Demon Hall were all at the pseudo-Emperor Level.


    Apart from not having undergone the Heavenly Tribulation to condense a Martial Emperor''s body, their cultivation was not much different from that of a Martial Emperor.


    Yet, even so, their combined efforts could not damage the eerie coffin at all, which was outrageous.


    Boom!


    The Divine Coffin crashed into the prohibition of the Blood Demon Hall, making a thunderous noise, and the entire Blood Cave trembled violently.


    "How dare you!"


    Angry roars echoed from inside the Blood Demon Hall, and the next moment, ten figures soared into the sky and stood suspended in the air. They too wore Blood Robes, but their aura was even more terrifying.


    "Greetings, Elders."


    All the Blood Robed Men paid their respects to the ten figures.


    The ten Great Elders of the Blood Demon Hall were all at the Martial Emperor Level.


    "A coffin?"


    The ten Great Elders had thought it was some of the Martial Emperors from the Jiuzhou Empire breaking in, but they did not expect to see only a coffin.


    Hum!


    As they were puzzled, golden energy surged from the top of the Divine Coffin, gathering into a large golden "Suppress" character.


    The Divine Coffin vibrated, tore through the air, and struck the prohibition once more.


    Crack!


    Thin cracks appeared on the surface of the prohibition.


    "Stop!"


    The faces hidden under the Blood Robes of the ten Great Elders changed drastically. That was a Prohibition laid down by the Blood Demon Envoys and themselves. Even a Peak Martial Emperor would struggle to break it in a short period of time. To their shock, cracks had appeared from the impact of this mysterious coffin.

 Chapter 386 - 384: Are They Those Two Brats?

    Hum!


    All ten Great Elders simultaneously waved their hands, launching powerful attacks made of congealed Rule Power that tore through the sky and collided with the Divine Coffin, causing a thunderous rumble.


    Above the Divine Coffin, golden light flickered, blocking all attacks from the outside.


    "Seal!"


    From within the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin''s child-like voice could be heard.


    The next moment, the giant "Seal" character at the front burst forth with dazzling golden light, and with a crackling sound, the prohibition that had already been riddled with cracks instantly shattered. Without any further obstruction, the Divine Coffin plummeted and crashed towards the Blood Demon Hall.


    Boom!


    A loud crash resounded as the Divine Coffin directly smashed a hole in the roof of the Blood Demon Hall and burrowed into the main hall.


    "Little brother, let''s split up and empty out all the treasures,"


    Chu Xin said upon entering the main hall.


    "Alright, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, then summoned his Eight Great Battle Forms, leaving the Divine Coffin with his main body to dash in different directions of the Blood Demon Hall.


    Chu Xin also called forth her own Eight Great Battle Forms, scattering throughout the Blood Demon Hall to search for treasures.


    Ever since they had broken through to the Second Realm, the strength of their Battle Forms had also increased, now possessing combat power comparable to a Martial Emperor.


    Chu Xin brought out the Illusion God''s Heart and turned to look at the hole in the roof of the Blood Demon Hall with a mischievous giggle.


    She stretched out her fair little hand and abruptly pointed at the Illusion God''s Heart, sending a stream of golden Divine Rune Power into it.


    Hum!


    The Illusion God''s Heart trembled, and waves of pure Illusion God Power rippled out, rapidly spreading throughout the entire Blood Demon Hall.


    "Have fun playing in the Illusion Realm,"


    Chu Xin said as she sat cross-legged in the void, guarding the Illusion God''s Heart. As for finding the treasures, she left that to Chu Chen and the sixteen Battle Forms.


    "Scoundrels!"


    A moment later, the ten Great Elders, finally realizing the situation, roared in fury as they burst through the hole to give chase.


    "What is that? No good!"


    Just as they entered, the ten Great Elders caught sight of Chu Xin sitting cross-legged in the air and the Illusion God''s Heart in front of her, which constantly surged with the power of the Illusion God. They were momentarily stunned, and then their faces drastically changed as they tried to turn and flee.


    "Don''t run, now that you''re here,"


    Chu Xin chuckled, waving her hand again, and another dazzling stream of golden Divine Rune Power surged into the Illusion God''s Heart.


    The Illusion God''s Heart trembled even more violently, and the emanating Illusion God Power grew stronger, quickly covering every corner of the main hall. The ten Great Elders'' who had just turned to run, found themselves enveloped by the Illusion God Power.


    "No!"


    The ten Great Elders roared, each summoning the Blood Demon Power within their bodies to wrap around themselves, attempting to resist the erosion of Illusion God Power.


    The swiftly pulsating Illusion God Power seemed to sense the presence of the Blood Demon Power and hesitated for a moment, but then it swarmed towards them aggressively.


    Even with the protection of the Blood Demon Power, the ten Great Elders still found the pure Illusion God Power continuously seeping into their bodies.


    The Blood Demon Power they cultivated was, after all, not as pure as the Ancient Blood Demon Power, nor had it been refined into a Magic Artifact through a special method, so their resistance to Illusion God Power was not very effective.


    "Move quickly!"


    The Great Elder summoned his strength in an attempt to escape the Blood Demon Hall. The other nine Great Elders also roared in unison, striving not to be lost in the Illusion Realm.


    However, as soon as they made a move, they saw a small figure appear out of thin air before them. The figure raised her fair little hand and made a sweeping motion across the air.


    Golden streaks of Sword Qi tore through the air, enveloping all directions.


    Hum!


    The power of the Blood Demon surged, forming a layer of blood light around the body.


    Bang Bang!


    Each golden Sword Qi struck the blood light, hissing with corrosive sounds as wisps of black smoke rose.


    "What is this energy? My Blood Demon power is actually being dissolved?"


    All the Elders roared in unison, their faces filled with panic and disbelief.


    Their greatest reliance was the power of the Blood Demon, a force so sinister that it could corrode almost all energies on the Jiuzhou Continent. Even the power of Fate and various Divine Powers were merely neutralized by the Blood Demon power. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    They had never imagined that the golden energy unleashed by this brat could directly and unilaterally dissolve the Blood Demon power; it was utterly inconceivable.


    "It''s that brat."


    Suddenly, as if recalling something, an Elder exclaimed in shock, "The Blood Demon who took over the body of Hua Wuqing in Demon State sent back a message claiming there were two brats whose energy could dissolve the power of the Blood Demon, urging us to be extremely cautious. Right, he also said that the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect had become a Resentful Corpse."


    "Is it those two brats? Weren''t they in Central State? How did they suddenly get into Blood Demon Hall?" The other Elders also recalled the identity of the brat before them, their eyes filled with confusion.


    According to their information, those two brats were currently in Central State, in Li Huo City and Lang City, battling the armies of Fire State and Cloud State. They had also seized many Blood Puppets from two Blood Robed individuals, leading to heavy losses for the Blood Puppet army. How could they suddenly appear in Blood Demon Hall?


    And the energy released from this mysterious crystal stone was exactly the same as the Illusion God Power in the Illusion God Mountain Range. Where did she get it?


    "Forget about these thoughts for now; let''s focus on escaping first. Once we fall into the Illusion Realm, we will be in big trouble," the Great Elder said gravely.


    "Indeed, we must escape." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the Elders nodded together, forcefully resisting the erosion of the Illusion God Power, scattering and rushing towards the outside of Blood Demon Hall.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Chu Xin''s voice, childlike yet forceful, rang out, and she then brandished the Heavenly Slash Sword, her body flickering in succession as she rapidly swung the Heavenly Slash Sword. Streaks of golden Sword Qi burst forth in an instant, not to attack the Elders but to rapidly spin around them, forming a massive vortex of Sword Qi.


    Bang!


    An Elder tried to forcibly break through the Sword Qi vortex''s blockade, but the terrifying golden Sword Qi repelled him back.


    "Such a powerful Sword Dao rule."


    That Elder steadied himself in mid-air, looking at the swirling Sword Qi vortex around him with shock in his eyes.


    "Damn it, I can''t hold on much longer."


    Another Elder''s face looked extremely grim, as the thick Illusion God Power had already begun to permeate the blood light around his body, about to breach the protection of the blood light and invade his body.


    "Elders, we are here to lend you our strength."


    Just then, many Blood Robed individuals roared as they charged into Blood Demon Hall from outside.


    "Don''t come in, hurry and inform Lord Envoy," the Great Elder shouted urgently, but it was too late¡ªthe Blood Robed individuals had already rushed into Blood Demon Hall.


    Except for the few Martial Emperors who responded quickly, sensing something was amiss and immediately covered themselves in blood light to temporarily resist the erosion of the Illusion God Power, the others did not react in time and were infiltrated by the Illusion God Power, falling into the Illusion Realm in an instant, standing motionless in the void.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the Great Elder almost burst into curses in frustration. These fools, couldn''t you see that we ten Elders can only defend passively here, and you charging in with your level of Cultivation is just seeking death?


    "Blood Demon Transformation!"


    Moments later, the Great Elder roared furiously, blood runes emerged on his body, and his figure suddenly became an enormous, six-zhang-tall Blood Demon True Body with a single horn on his head.


    The other Great Elders, along with the few Martial Emperor level Blood Robed individuals who had charged in later, also performed the Blood Demon Transformation one after another.

 Chapter 387 - 385 Chu Xin: So Many Ugly Monsters

    "Yuck! So many monsters."


    As Chu Xin saw this, her round eyes bulged in disgust, and she muttered under her breath, "If I''d known these guys would all turn into monsters, I would have just left a battle body here to watch. Now I won''t be able to eat anything for quite a while."


    "Brat, go to hell."


    The ten Great Elders, having completed their transformations, brandished their sharp claws and charged at Chu Xin.


    Boom!


    One after another, the six-zhang-tall behemoths, enshrouded in a thick layer of blood light, slammed into the vortex of Sword Qi, unleashing a deafening roar.


    The vortex shook, and layers of Sword Qi were directly shattered.


    "You monsters, don''t even think about getting out."


    Chu Xin stepped back with a look of disdain, simultaneously swinging the Heavenly Slash Sword as waves of Sword Qi tore through the air, merging back into the vortex.


    Inside, the ten Great Elders continuously destroyed the golden Sword Qi, while Chu Xin kept reinforcing the vortex.


    "Brat, die."


    At this moment, several Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men outside the vortex, who had finished their transformation, also charged towards Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin held the Heavenly Slash Sword in her right hand, continuously strengthening the vortex, while with a wave of her left hand, the Divine Coffin broke through the air and crashed towards several Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men.


    The leading Blood Robed Man couldn''t avoid in time and was hit squarely by the Divine Coffin, instantly flying backward and crashing into a pillar of the Blood Demon Hall. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Hum!


    The pillar flickered with blood light, surprisingly withstanding the impact of the Blood Robed Man, who, after being struck, was severely injured and spat out several mouthfuls of fresh blood. Even the blood light on him couldn''t be maintained and extinguished instantly.


    In the instant the blood light vanished, the Illusion God Power lingering in the Blood Demon Hall swarmed over him.


    "No!"


    The man let out a cry of despair, then his eyes went empty, and he lay motionless.


    "Come on, why aren''t you moving anymore?"


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the other Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men and cheerfully said.


    Those men glanced at their companion who had fallen into the Illusion Realm, and then at the Divine Coffin, all of them swallowing their saliva together.


    This kid was simply too terrifying, reinforcing the vortex while simultaneously controlling that eerie coffin to attack them.


    Hum!


    Just then, inside the vortex, the ten Great Elders seemed to realize that brute strength alone wouldn''t break through the Sword Qi blockade and halted, the single horns on their foreheads glowing with scarlet blood light.


    The Blood Demon Power within their bodies surged toward the horns, the blood light grew more intense, and the evil aura grew thicker.


    "Break!"


    The ten Great Elders shouted in unison, and ten blood-colored beams shot out, converging into an even more terrifying blood-colored column in midair that crashed into the vortex of Sword Qi.


    The sound of the collision was endless, as one after another the golden Sword Qi was destroyed by the blood-colored column.


    Crack!


    Moments later, that dreadful blood-colored column pierced through the vortex, leaving a massive hole. The blood-colored column''s momentum didn''t diminish, hitting another pillar of the Blood Demon Hall.


    Hum!


    The pillar flashed with blood-colored light and swallowed up the blood-colored column.


    "Huh? This pillar seems like a pretty decent treasure."


    Chu Xin looked at the pillar in surprise but quickly turned her head back to the giant hole in the Sword Qi vortex.


    The hole was too large, and with the edges filled with dense Blood Demon Power, it would take some time to dissolve this power and repair the Sword Qi. But that was enough time for the ten Great Elders to break through.


    Chu Xin''s eyebrows knit together slightly, and then, with a wave of her snow-white hand, she directed the Divine Coffin to tear through the sky.


    "Brat, we''re coming out."


    The excited voices of the ten Great Elders echoed from behind the hole, as ten figures vaguely appeared at the edge of the opening.


    But in the next moment, a Divine Coffin shot through the air and came to rest in front of the hole.


    Bang Bang!


    One after another, the figures crashed into the Divine Coffin unexpectedly and were bounced back.


    "No!"


    The ten Great Elders roared in anger, and then various powerful attacks bombarded the Divine Coffin incessantly.


    Hum!


    Above the Divine Coffin, the glow of the golden Divine Rune Power flickered, blocking all the attacks and not moving an inch.


    "Damn brat, once we get out, we''ll tear you to pieces," the ten Great Elders roared continuously.


    Chu Xin pursed her lips and muttered, "Let''s see when you get out."


    "Attack!"


    Without the threat of the Divine Coffin, the few Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men outside the sword energy vortex finally had no more reservations and attacked Chu Xin once again.


    Chu Xin scoffed, waved her snow-white little hand, and a Golden Giant Hand materialized, slapping at the Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men like swatting flies.


    She had only recently figured out that the Divine Demon Dharma didn''t necessarily have to materialize the entire Golden Giant; she could just conjure a hand, a foot, or anything of the sort.


    Although it was not as powerful as the full version of the Golden Giant, it was enough to deal with these guys.


    "Break!"


    The Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men roared continuously, and the single horns on their foreheads suddenly shot out beams of blood light that collided with the Golden Giant Hand.


    Sizzle!


    Wisps of black smoke rose, but it wasn''t the blood light that was dissolving the Golden Giant Hand, rather it was the blood light that was being dissolved by the golden light winding around the Golden Giant Hand.


    When the blood light ceased, the Golden Giant Hand was unscathed.


    "Damn it! What kind of energy is this? And what Divine Skills?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd wanted to turn and flee, but found that the space around them was sealed off, and they couldn''t move at all. They started to roar in panic.


    Unfortunately, no one was there to answer their questions.


    Bang!


    The Golden Giant Hand swept down, sending the few Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men flying, three of whom collided with pillars, sustained heavy injuries from coughing up blood, and involuntarily reverted from their Blood Demon True Bodies. The rich power of the Illusion God surged in, and in an instant, entered their bodies, dragging them into the Illusion Realm.


    Two others smashed through the walls of the great hall and flew out, crashing heavily against the blood-colored stone walls. Though they too suffered heavy injuries, at least they were not eroded by the Illusion God Power and did not fall into the Illusion Realm.


    "Hurry, go inform Lord Envoy."


    The two did not dare to delay at all and rushed out directly.


    Chu Xin frowned slightly, but did not pursue them. Instead, she turned her head toward the ten Great Elders within the vortex of Sword Energy and muttered, "Now, it''s your turn."


    Saying so, she flashed her body and willingly entered into the midst of the vortex of Sword Energy.


    "You little brat, go to hell."


    The ten Great Elders, who were originally attacking the Divine Coffin, quickly changed their target and charged towards Chu Xin.


    Only by killing this brat could they avert the crisis and even get their hands on that Mysterious Crystal Stone.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and her snow-white little hands abruptly came together, as two Golden Giant Hands materialized and closed in on each other with the ten Great Elders situated right between them.


    The attack of the Golden Giant Hands seemed slow, but was actually incredibly fast, appearing before the ten Great Elders in the blink of an eye.


    "Hold on!"


    The Great Elder shouted angrily; then the ten Great Elders split into two groups, each going to withstand one of the Golden Giant Hands.


    They propped their blood-colored sharp claws against the palms of the Golden Giant Hands, their blood-colored veins pulsated, and they exerted all their strength.

 Chapter 388 - 386 Chu Xin: Take all the Sumeru Rings from them

    "Uglier."


    Chu Xin looked at the elder with ten pulsing blood-colored veins, her eyebrows nearly knitting together, disdain and disgust intensifying in her round eyes.


    "This is so annoying, I won''t be able to eat for days."


    She muttered to herself, her two snowy white hands exerting even more force. The power from the two Golden Giant Hands increased, steadily pushing the ten elders toward the center.


    "Hold on!"


    The Great Elder roared furiously, his eyes nearly bulging out, the blood-colored veins on his forehead throbbing visibly, which was quite terrifying.


    Bang Bang!


    And one of the elders'' veins burst open, spurting blood.


    "Great Elder, I can''t hold on any longer."


    He roared in pain.


    Though the exploding veins wouldn''t kill him, the agony was unspeakable.


    "Hold on, if we can''t, we all die."


    The Great Elder, while fiercely resisting the Golden Giant Hand, shouted sternly, "As long as we can last until Lord Envoy returns, our mission will be complete."


    Upon hearing Lord Envoy, the man felt a surge of endless confidence, even the pain from his bursting veins lessened a lot.


    But the Great Elder knew very well that this was only temporary. If the momentum passed and Lord Envoy hadn''t returned, or if they hadn''t escaped their predicament, that man would definitely not be able to persevere.


    They had to find a way to break the situation before the man lost heart.


    But how could he think of a way to break the situation when he didn''t even dare to let go of his hold?


    "Huh? Has the little pig awakened?"


    Chu Xin, who was in a standoff with the ten elders, suddenly brightened her eyes, had a thought, and opened the lid of the Divine Coffin.


    A small figure flew out from the Divine Coffin, hovering in the air, emitting a thunderous beast roar.


    The small body instantly grew to three meters in size, still with the head, body, horns, claws, and tail of a dragon pig, except that the original wings had turned into Phoenix Wings, ablaze with scorching flames.


    "What kind of Illusion Beast is this?"


    The ten elders from the Blood Demon Hall were all captivated by the beast''s roar and turned to look.


    Buzz!


    Gold light flickered within the narrow pig eyes of the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    "No good, this is an Illusion Beast. Don''t look into its eyes," the Great Elder exclaimed in shock, swiftly fortified his eyes with Blood Demon Power, and turned his head while loudly warning others.


    Most of the elders reacted quickly, blocking their sight with Blood Demon Power upon first contact with the gold light, then turned their heads, narrowly evading disaster.


    However, the elder whose veins had burst, already severely injured, reacted slower than he would have at his peak. He neither used Blood Demon Power to block his eyes nor turned his head upon contact with the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s pig eyes. In an instant, his eyes became muddled, and the claws resisting the Golden Giant Hand lost strength, limply dropping down.


    "Elder Ten!"


    The Great Elder yelled furiously, attempting to wake the elder, but how could he awaken someone who had already fallen into the Illusion Realm? The only way was to kill the Illusion Beast executing the Illusion Technique Divine Power.


    With the loss of one elder''s strength, the already unstable situation broke in an instant, and the Golden Giant Hand slowly closed again.


    "Big bully, watch my Dragon Pig Tail Swipe."


    The childish voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon sounded, followed by a pitch-dark Dragon Tail smashing down like a Divine Whip from above.


    Bang!


    The remaining nine elders, focused on resisting the Golden Giant Hand, had no time to deal with the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s attack. Relying on the Blood Light around their bodies, they forcefully endured the Dragon Tail''s hit.


    Crack!


    Upon the Dragon Tail, flickers of dark Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power spread onto the bodies of the Elders, causing the Blood Light to flash incessantly.


    "Try my Dragon Pig Phoenix Fire."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon flapped its wings, transforming into a streak of firelight, whizzing past between the two Golden Giant Hands. The scorching flames adhered to the Blood Light on the Elders'' bodies, burning fiercely.


    "Big baddie, look at me."


    After flying to the other side, the Two-headed Fire Dragon stopped and brought its two heads close to two Elders, speaking with a mischievous grin.


    The two Elders, terrified, shivered and tightly closed their eyes, also having to distract themselves from resisting the Golden Giant Hands and the flames burning on the Blood Light, suffering terribly. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Smack!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon raised its immense Dragon Claw and fiercely slapped the faces of the two Elders, leaving claw marks deep enough to show bone.


    "Big baddie, I told you to look at me."


    His childish voice rang out again.


    Under the pain, the two Elders screamed miserably, but still dared not open their eyes.


    Smack!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon swung its claws again, fiercely slapping the faces of the two Elders. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If once wasn''t enough, try a second time.


    Not until their faces were a bloody mess did the two Elders finally end their patience, opening their eyes and glaring at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, roaring, "You damned beast, I''m going to kill you."


    "Hey, that''s more like it."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon giggled, its narrow pig eyes twinkling with a faint white light again.


    "Damn it!"


    The two Elders only managed to curse in anger before falling into the Illusion Realm.


    With the loss of two Elders, the remaining seven could no longer hold on, and the balance instantly collapsed.


    Boom!


    The two Golden Giant Hands clapped together instantly, crushing all ten Elders in their palms.


    Spurt!


    The Elders vomited blood one after another, with countless broken bones within their bodies, and the Blood Light naturally dissipated.


    The rich Illusion God Power swarmed in, invading the body of the Elders.


    Thus, all the Elders fell into the Illusion Realm.


    "All set!"


    The little Two-headed Pig giggled, returning to the size of a palm, and flew in front of Chu Xin, proudly saying, "Big sis, am I awesome?"


    "Yes, very awesome."


    Chu Xin nodded, praised him, and then asked, "Do you still consume Ninth Rank Illusion Beast Crystal Cores? Become even more powerful. Next time we encounter Martial God, I''ll just throw you out."


    "Ah? That won''t do, my Illusion Technique doesn''t affect Martial God."


    The little Two-headed Pig immediately shook its head and wagged its tail in resistance, chuckling nervously, "Besides, Crystal Cores of the same rank only have good effects upon swallowing the first one. The effects will greatly diminish if I continue to swallow them. It''s impossible to break through to a Tenth Rank Illusion Beast even if I swallowed all the Crystal Cores from the Illusion God Abyss."


    "I see."


    Chu Xin nodded in sudden realization, then turned to look at the Elders and Blood Robed Men trapped in the Illusion Realm, and said, "Little pig, I entrust to you a glorious and great task. Retrieve all the Sumeru Rings from their bodies."


    "Sure thing!"


    The little Two-headed Pig nodded repeatedly, then turned and approached the Blood Robed Men, its sharp Dragon Claws repeatedly swinging, directly breaking their fingers wearing the Sumeru Rings.


    These people were not dead yet, and since the Sumeru Rings still contained imprints, outsiders could not directly remove them, so they had to break off the entire finger instead.

 Chapter 389 - 387: Dig up all those pillars as well

    "Too brutal."


    The cultivators from Longzhou inside the Divine Coffin had watched the entire battle through the projection of the coffin, and for a moment, everyone was dumbfounded, shocked beyond belief.


    They had thought that the group from Blood Demon Hall, these terrible fellows, would easily slaughter these two brats. But to everyone''s surprise, even the combined efforts of so many Martial Emperors from the Blood Demon Hall couldn''t defeat these youngsters.


    "What exactly is that colorful crystal stone she has, and why can it wield the power of the Illusion God?"


    The Longzhou cultivators watched the Illusion God''s Heart floating in the air through the projection of the Divine Coffin, their hearts filled with confusion and astonishment.


    In their eyes, the youngsters'' ability to subdue the numerous Martial Emperors of the Blood Demon Hall was all thanks to this mysterious colorful crystal stone.


    If not for the power of the Illusion God released by the colorful crystal stone, which restrained the Martial Emperors of the Blood Demon Hall, the brats couldn''t possibly have won.


    "There were two beams of golden light shooting straight into the sky from the Illusion God Mountain Range one after another, could it be because of this treasure''s emergence?"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Makes sense."


    Upon hearing this, the other Longzhou cultivators nodded in agreement right away.


    The emergence of such a treasure would surely be accompanied by extraordinary phenomena. Thus, the two beams of golden light could now be explained.


    "It''s infuriating, how could such a treasure end up in the hands of these brats?" Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Longzhou cultivators were filled with anger. If they had gotten the treasure, they would not have ended up in such a plight.


    "This kid''s luck is too strong, isn''t it? First, a Divine Coffin that not even a Martial Emperor can break open, and now, he got a treasure that can release the power of the Illusion God. Isn''t that invincible below the level of Martial God?"


    They were full of sighs and envy in their hearts.


    "Forget about these treasures, better think about how to escape from here," someone sighed heavily, speaking with worry.


    Upon hearing this, everyone also fell into silence.


    They were still alive only because the two youngsters wanted them to lead the way to Longzhou. Once they resisted Longzhou, they would be useless and would undoubtedly die.


    But with the youngsters being so terrifying, how could they possibly escape?


    Outside the Divine Coffin, shortly after the battle ended, Chu Chen returned with his sixteen battle bodies, saying excitedly, "Sister, we''ve emptied out all the treasures in the Blood Demon Hall. Besides some cultivation methods, blood-colored magical artifacts, evil elixirs, spiritual medicines and so on, there are also three Blood Ponds."


    "Not a bad haul."


    Chu Xin nodded, her round eyes also showing excitement.


    This trip to the Blood Demon Hall was not in vain.


    "Big brother, we''ve also made a good catch,"


    The two-headed piglet, controlling a dozen severed fingers, flew up to Chu Chen and said with pride.


    "Yuck, so many fingers, that''s disgusting."


    Chu Chen''s brow slightly furrowed, his round eyes filled with distaste.


    If there were just one severed finger, it would have been fine, but the sight of these dozen fingers lined up together was truly discomforting.


    "Big brother, these are the Sumeru Rings of Martial Emperor level Blood Robed Men, there must be a lot of good things inside," the two-headed piglet said excitedly.


    "Sumeru Rings? Great, great, great!"


    Chu Chen finally noticed the Sumeru Rings on those fingers, and he immediately got excited. With a wave of his plump hand, sword energies sliced through the air, shattering the dozen fingers to dust, leaving only the rings floating in midair.


    "Little pig, next time just smash the fingers, don''t bring them back, it''s too repulsive to look at," Chu Chen said earnestly while collecting the rings.


    "Got it, big brother."


    The double-headed piglet nodded its two little heads.


    "Sister, let''s get out of here quickly."


    After collecting the Sumeru Ring, Chu Chen turned his head to look at those Blood Robed Men trapped in the Illusion Realm and said, "You''ve just acquired the Illusion God''s Heart not long ago and haven''t fully refined it yet, so you probably can''t control them for long."


    If it had been a normal adult, they would have definitely taken the chance to kill all these Blood Robed Men.


    But they were just three-year-old toddlers, heeding their father''s injunction that they were not allowed to kill anyone before the age of ten.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Xin nodded in agreement, as she was well aware of this. Moreover, the power of the Blood Demon within these guys seemed to be much more effective at resisting the power of the Illusion God than the energy of ordinary cultivators.


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry to Longzhou," urged Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin glanced at the blood-colored pillars inside the Blood Demon Hall and remembered a scene from before. She said, "Brother, dig out all these pillars and take them with us."


    "Are these pillars also treasures?"


    Chu Chen walked around the pillar, looking puzzled.


    Apart from emitting an evil aura, the pillars seemed no different from the ordinary ones.


    Without further ado, Chu Xin directed the Divine Coffin to slam into the pillars.


    With a thunderous boom, the entire Blood Demon Hall shook violently, but the blood-colored pillars remained unscathed.


    "They really are treasures."


    Seeing this, Chu Chen''s eyes lit up instantly.


    He waved his hand to release a bunch of puppet rats, which quickly burrowed into the ground, tunneling around the pillar.


    Even though the pillars were treasures, the Blood Demon Hall and the ground were not so durable and couldn''t withstand the digging prowess of the puppet rats.


    Chu Chen took out his own little Treasure Digging Shovel, went to one of the pillars, and with his little buttocks perked up, began to dig vigorously. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, the double-headed piglet also flew to a pillar and started furiously pawing at the ground with its Dragon Claws.


    After their relentless efforts, taking half an hour, they finally dug out all of the blood-colored pillars in the Blood Demon Hall. There were a total of twelve pillars, each as thick as two adults embracing and thirty feet in length.


    Just like the Gathering God Pond and other Ancient Divine Artifacts, these pillars couldn''t be stored inside the Sumeru Ring.


    Fortunately, Chu Xin''s Divine Coffin Space was large enough to accommodate these pillars.


    And with the pillars gone, the Blood Demon Hall also collapsed in a thunderous crash, turning into ruins.


    "Kill!"


    Those Blood Robed Men who had rushed over from other Blood Caves, originally not daring to enter the Blood Demon Hall, were now swarming towards the collapsing hall.


    "Let''s go," said Chu Xin, sparing them only a glance and having no intention of entangling with them. She withdrew the Illusion God''s Heart and, along with Chu Chen and the double-headed piglet, entered the Divine Coffin. With her pale little hands performing a gesture, the Divine Coffin tore through the sky and left.


    "Stop them!"


    The many Blood Robed Men chased after them, while some entered the ruins of the Blood Demon Hall to rescue the ten Great Elders and a few Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men buried beneath.


    However, since the power of the Illusion God had not fully dissipated yet, they were not able to immediately break free from the Illusion Realm.


    After about the time it takes an incense stick to burn, the power of the Illusion God without the support of the Illusion God''s Heart finally vanished completely. The ten Great Elders of the Blood Demon Hall and those Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men gradually emerged from the Illusion Realm and came to their senses.


    "Damn brats, I swear to shred you into a million pieces," they roared to the sky, as torrents of murderous intent surged throughout the Blood Cave.

 Chapter 390 - 388: Sister, do you remember the way we came?

    "Ah! My finger, my Sumeru Ring."


    Suddenly, an Elder looked at his left hand, his index finger gone without a trace. The stump was still pulsing with the black Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power, which not only prevented the blood from flowing but also stopped the Blood Demon Power from regenerating a new finger.


    "My finger is gone too."


    Other Elders and Blood Robed Men heard and immediately checked their own left index fingers, and let out a mournful roar.


    The disappearance of fingers was actually insignificant, since expelling the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power from the stump would allow them to use the Blood Demon Power to grow new ones. However, the Sumeru Rings that had been on their fingers could not be regrown.


    "Damn brat, not only breaking our fingers but also stealing our Sumeru Rings, ah!"


    The crowd was so angry they nearly vomited blood.


    Hum!


    At that moment, a figure appeared out of thin air above the ruins of the Blood Demon Hall, with a somber face and not uttering a word, yet the murderous aura emanating from him was tangible.


    "We''ve seen the Lord Envoy."


    On seeing the newcomer, all the Blood Robed Men knelt down to pay their respects.


    The less powerful Blood Robed Men were even trembling under the horrific murderous aura.


    "A bunch of trash."


    The Blood Demon Envoy, also dressed in a Blood Robe, had an indiscernible face, and a cold voice emerged from within the robe.


    Everyone prostrated themselves on the ground, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    The Blood Demon Envoy snorted coldly and rapidly formed Seal Techniques with his hands. Streams of Blood Demon Power emerged from his body and flowed into the liquid blood moving within the Blood Cave.


    Hum!


    Strange fluctuations spread out and swiftly reached every part of the Blood Cave, instantly forming a Barrier that enveloped all the underground Blood Caves.


    "Those two brats are still in the underground Blood Cave. I''ve set up a Barrier, they can''t escape. Chase them down, and make sure to retrieve those twelve Blood Demon Pillars," the Blood Demon Envoy said with a deep voice.


    "As you command, Lord Envoy."


    The Blood Robed Men hesitated for a moment, wondering why the Lord Envoy was only concerned about the twelve pillars amidst many treasures in the Blood Demon Hall. Could it be that these pillars were the true treasures of the Blood Demon Hall?


    Although they were full of doubts, they did not dare to pause even for a moment and quickly got up, scattering and searching through the whole underground Blood Cave. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn brats."


    After all the Blood Robed Men had left, the Blood Demon Envoy looked down at the ruins beneath his feet and roared furiously with gritted teeth. With a wave of his Blood Robe, terrifying Blood Demon Power shook and shattered the mountain-sized boulders that once supported the Blood Demon Hall.


    After venting his rage, he then closed his eyes to sense for a moment before chasing down one of the corridors.


    ...


    At the same time, in an underground Blood Cave, Chu Xin was recklessly driving the Divine Coffin, opening up a grand thoroughfare.


    Now that they had seized all the treasures and their whereabouts were exposed, there was no longer any need to hide.


    What''s more, Holy Level Invisibility Talismans could not veil them from the Emperor''s Thought of Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men, so it was better to directly control the Divine Coffin to fly, which was much faster.


    "Stop!"


    There were constant Blood Robed Men attempting to encircle and intercept them, but their strength was not sufficient. The ones in front were directly hit and flung apart, and the attacks from others in different directions barely made any impact on the Divine Coffin.


    "Sister, is this the way to Longzhou?"


    Chu Chen was staring at the projected image of the Divine Coffin when he suddenly asked.


    Chu Xin paused for a moment, looking back and forth at the image projected by the Divine Coffin, and said with some uncertainty, "It should be, right? We''re going in the direction we came from, aren''t we?"


    Chu Chen nodded then shook his head, saying, "At first, we were heading in the direction we came, but there are too many passages here. I got dizzy from all the turning around, and now I don''t know where this is."


    Chu Xin frowned, clearly troubled, and said, "Figuring out directions is much harder than fighting. Forget it, let''s just go any way. Dad used to say, the world is so big, there must be a road that leads to our destination."


    Chu Chen scratched his head, looking bewildered. Had Daddy said this? Well, if sister said Daddy had said it, then he must have.


    But, what did this sentence mean?


    Forget it, I won''t ask. If I ask, sister will say I don''t study seriously again.


    Thinking this, Chu Chen pretended to understand, nodding his little head vigorously.


    Several Longzhou cultivators felt somewhat speechless. This phrase didn''t seem quite appropriate for the current scenario, did it?


    However, they didn''t point it out, to avoid provoking the two naughty children into a rage and getting their butts whooped again.


    "Naughty children, stop right there."


    Two elders swiftly approached, bringing with them a surging killing intent.


    "They caught up so quickly."


    Through the projection of the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin glanced at the two elders and murmured softly. Then her snow-white little hand formed a seal technique, and the Divine Coffin suddenly accelerated, instantly disappearing from the view of the Blood Robed Men.


    "Damn it! How can that coffin move so fast?"


    The two elders from the Blood Demon Hall were stunned for a moment, then roared as they chased after it again.


    "Sister, where is the exit?"


    After staying in the Blood Cave for a while, Chu Chen asked again.


    In the projection of the Divine Coffin, scene after scene flashed by, it was all Blood Cave and still no sight of the exit they had come through.


    Chu Xin scratched her head and mumbled, "How would I know where the exit is?"


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    She turned to look at the several Longzhou cultivators and asked, "You guys knew about this Blood Demon Hall all along, so you must know where the exit is, right?"


    The Longzhou cultivators shook their heads repeatedly, saying, "We only knew that they were guarding the entrance and exit of the Blood Demon Hall. We didn''t have the qualifications to enter the Blood Demon Hall itself. How would we know where its exit is?"


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin was somewhat skeptical.


    "Of course!"


    The cultivators nodded again and again, their expression earnest. They truly did not know where the exit of the Blood Demon Hall was, and that was no lie.


    "Sister, should we capture a couple of Blood Robed Men and ask them?" Chu Chen suggested.


    "Sounds good."


    Chu Xin nodded, and then looked at the Blood Robed Men appearing in the Divine Coffin projection, constantly swarming from the Blood Cave. With a wave of her snow-white little hand, she created a spatial portal. Subsequently, two Battle Bodies rushed out.


    "Someone''s coming out, kill them!"


    Seeing two kids wearing masks emerge, the Blood Robed Men were momentarily stunned, then immediately launched their attacks.


    The two Battle Bodies swung their little hands, releasing dazzling Sword Qi which shattered all incoming attacks.


    Then they moved swiftly, appearing in front of two Blood Robed Men, and pasted a Talisman on each of them.


    In an instant, chains spread out, firmly trapping them.


    After that, the two Battle Bodies grabbed the two Blood Robed Men and, shattering the attacks coming at them head-on, headed back towards the Divine Coffin.


    Crack, crack!


    The lid of the Divine Coffin opened again, and the two Battle Bodies hopped back in, bringing the two Blood Robed Men with them.


    "Let go of me, what do you want to do?"


    The two Blood Robed Men roared furiously. They sounded ferocious but were trembling uncontrollably.


    Focused on controlling the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin looked on while Chu Chen squatted in front of the two Blood Robed Men, asking in a childlike voice, "Where''s the exit?"

 Chapter 391 - 389: Daddy Says, Use Your Brain When Youre Out

    "I don''t know."


    The two Blood Robed Men were quite defiant, their heads twisted to the side as they spoke in a cold tone.


    "Don''t know?"


    Chu Chen''s round eyes widened as he grabbed one of their feet and dragged them away to a distance, leaving the purple-haired Battle Body behind to interrogate the other Blood Robed Man. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only one of you can live, whoever speaks first can leave alive, otherwise, you die."


    Chu Chen looked at the Blood Robed Man and said in a milky voice.


    The pupil of the Blood Robed Man constricted involuntarily, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the other Blood Robed Man, saying coldly, "Don''t even dream about it. We would never betray the Blood Demon Hall."


    Chu Chen recalled the interrogation routine that Chu Xin used in the past. After clearing his throat twice, he said, "You might not, but who knows about your companion. Daddy once said, ''Every man for himself, or face heavenly punishment and earth destruction,'' right? To save one''s life, one can do anything."


    The Blood Robed Man''s lips quivered, wanting to retort, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen spoke again, "Daddy also said, ''Dead friends over a dead penniless man.'' If you want to live, you must speak before he does, and you must be correct. Otherwise, I''ll carve out your heart."


    He bared his teeth and made fierce faces, putting on a threatening tone and gaze.


    Dead friends over a dead penniless man?


    What a bunch of nonsense.


    The Blood Robed Man was somewhat speechless inside. This bear child couldn''t even speak properly, yet he was trying to intimidate him.


    But this bear child was too terrifying. Still so young, he acted on whims, and he might indeed kill him.


    Although he thought his companion probably wouldn''t speak, he didn''t dare to bet on it.


    If he stayed silent and his companion spoke first, then he would be the one to die.


    Seeing that the Blood Robed Man was still spacing out, Chu Chen frowned slightly, then took out a Talisman from the Sumeru Ring and threatened, "Actually, even if you don''t speak, I have ways to make you talk. See this? Holy Level Truth Talisman, makes even Martial Saints speak the truth obediently. You haven''t reached the Martial Saint level, have you? Do you think you can resist the Truth Talisman? But this Holy Level Truth Talisman is too precious, I''m reluctant to use it. So, it''s better for you to speak willingly before your companion does, then you can still save your life. If you make me waste a Truth Talisman, even if I get the answer I want, I''ll still kill you."


    Holy Level Truth Talisman?


    The Blood Robed Man glanced at the Talisman and swallowed.


    This bear child actually had such a treasure. If that Talisman really was a Holy Level Truth Talisman, then his stubborn silence would be meaningless. But he was worried, was this bear child using a fake, worthless Talisman to deceive him?


    Should he speak or not? He was lost in thought.


    "Sigh! Forget it, it seems that today I''ll have to waste a Holy Level Truth Talisman after all."


    Seeing this, Chu Chen sighed shaking his head, then raised the Talisman and slowly began to press it towards the Blood Robed Man.


    His motion was slow, his round eyes occasionally glancing at the Blood Robed Man''s reaction.


    The Blood Robed Man stayed still, but just when the Talisman was about to touch him, he suddenly spoke up, "Wait a minute, I''ll talk."


    "Eh, that''s more like it."


    Chu Chen''s round eyes immediately showed a hint of a smile as he put the Talisman back into the Sumeru Ring, grabbed the collar of the Blood Robed Man, and dragged him back to the center, pointing at the projection of the Divine Coffin. He said with a grin, "Speak, then. How does one exit this place?"


    The Blood Robed Man looked at the projection of the Divine Coffin, and everything around it became clearly visible to his eyes, filling him with shock.


    What kind of Divine Artifact was this coffin, to have such a powerful function?


    "Go this way."


    After looking for a while, the Blood Robed Man pointed in a direction.


    Chu Xin heard this, immediately manipulated the hand seal and let the Divine Coffin change direction, swiftly breaking through the air in the direction pointed out by the Blood Robed Man.


    "Wang Laowu, you traitor!"


    His companion heard this and immediately cursed.


    The purple-haired bear child threatened him with death, yet he did not yield. He never expected his own companion to give in, this life-fearing animal.


    The Blood Robed Man''s body quivered slightly, but he didn''t turn back to respond. Having already betrayed, he decided to be thoroughly treacherous. He pointed in a direction and said, "This way."


    Following the guidance of the Blood Robed Man, Chu Xin wound her way through a labyrinthine path for a good while until they arrived in a narrow Blood Cave.


    "This is the place."


    The Blood Robed Man spoke.


    Chu Xin stopped the Divine Coffin in its tracks and peered around at the scene projected within it, asking doubtfully, "I don''t see any exit, though. You''re not deceiving me, are you?"


    She turned to look at the Blood Robed Man, her round, wide eyes narrowing, a hint of anger appearing.


    "No, no, no, the exit can only be opened with a special secret technique,"


    the Blood Robed Man hastily said.


    "Is that so? Then open it."


    Chu Xin''s brows furrowed, urging him on.


    "This¡ª"


    The Blood Robed Man hesitated once more when it came down to the wire. Leading these two brats here and opening the exit for them bore completely different implications.


    As long as he hadn''t opened the exit, he had a hundred excuses to muddle through.


    But once he opened it, his betrayal of the Blood Demon Hall would be unquestionably confirmed, and if discovered by Lord Envoy, death would be certain.


    Seeing the situation, Chu Chen spoke again, "I''ll give you the time of one breath to consider. If you don''t open it, I''ll make your companion do it. Then, your companion can leave alive, and you''ll have to stay here forever. This is because you led us here, so I''m giving you the opportunity to choose first. Do you choose your friend''s death, or your death?"


    Upon hearing this, the Blood Robed Man''s body shook slightly, and he turned to look at his furious companion, took a deep breath, and said, "Fine, I''ll open the exit for you."


    "There you go."


    Chu Chen chuckled, motioning for the Purple-haired Battle Body to take the Blood Robed Man away from the Divine Coffin.


    The Blood Robed Man took a deep breath, his hands forming seals as power surged within him, the force of the Blood Demon Power coalescing in the air.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a passage just wide enough for one person appeared.


    "It''s ready."


    The Blood Robed Man''s body was somewhat feeble, his voice becoming hoarse.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Whoosh!


    Chu Xin stepped out from the Divine Coffin, instructing, "Take him into the Divine Coffin first. Once I''m out, then you can release him."


    "Alright, sister."


    The Purple-haired Battle Body nodded and led the Blood Robed Man back inside the Divine Coffin.


    Chu Xin waved her hand to put away the Divine Coffin and then slipped into the passage.


    Hum!


    The view before her suddenly brightened, and a blast of scorching air hit her face.


    Chu Xin looked around and found herself not at the bottom of the State Sea, but inside a sweltering Volcano. She looked up at the opening of the volcano, leaped up with her small body, and flew out of it.


    "The air outside is so much better."


    She tipped her little head back and took deep breaths of fresh air, her face showing pure enjoyment.


    In the underground Blood Cave of the Blood Demon Hall, everywhere was filled with that malevolent, chilly air, which made her terribly uncomfortable.


    Now that she was finally out, the fresh air filling her nostrils lifted her spirits tremendously.

 Chapter 392 - 390: Daddy Says, Good Children Don’t Kill People

    After taking in a few breaths of fresh air, Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, releasing Chu Chen, the two-headed piglet, and two men in Blood Robes from the Divine Coffin.


    "You may leave now,"


    Chu Xin said in a babyish voice.


    The Blood Robed Man who had opened the exit was stunned and asked blankly, "Weren''t you saying that only I could live?"


    Chu Xin giggled and said, "Daddy said, good children don''t kill people, and I don''t want to be a bad child."


    "So, you were deceiving me before?"


    The Blood Robed Man was shaking with anger.


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes and said playfully, "It''s your own fault for being so dumb, believing the words of a three-year-old child."


    "You!"


    The Blood Robed Man pointed at Chu Chen, too furious to speak.


    Chu Chen took out a pile of Holy Level talismans and said with a smile, "Actually, I have a lot of these Holy Level talismans. It wouldn''t bother me to use one or even a hundred of them. But Daddy said that when you''re away from home, you can''t always rely on Truth Talismans. You have to learn to use your brain, to observe and listen." Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    At this, he turned his head to look at Chu Xin, his face filled with excitement as he asked, "Sister, I did great, didn''t I?"


    Chu Xin nodded seriously and said, "Yes, not bad, but there''s still a lot of room for improvement."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen scratched his head and muttered, "I''ll do even better next time."


    These damned brats.


    The Blood Robed Man cursed in his heart, but he dared not utter a word, fearing that provoking these brats would lead to a slap that could kill him.


    "Alright then, goodbye."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand to the two Blood Robed Men before grabbing Chu Chen''s hand and bouncing away joyfully.


    "Haha, that kills me. Trying to betray the Blood Demon Hall and beg for life, only to be played around by two brats," the other Blood Robed Man mocked without any restraint.


    The Blood Robed Man''s eyes were almost shooting fire, but he just clenched his fists without speaking.


    The other Blood Robed Man coldly said, "I will report today''s events truthfully to Lord Envoy. Just wait for Lord Envoy to punish you."


    A glint of murderous intent briefly flashed in the Blood Robed Man''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    With a snort, the other Blood Robed Man turned to leap into the volcano, back to the Blood Cave.


    In the moment of turning, the Blood Robed Man suddenly attacked, piercing the heart of his counterpart with a long sword through the back.


    "You, you!"


    The other Blood Robed Man''s eyes widened in unwillingness.


    "The one betraying the Blood Demon Hall is you, and I have merit for slaying the traitor," the Blood Robed Man whispered coldly into his companion''s ear.


    "No!"


    The other Blood Robed Man let out a roar of unwillingness and despair.


    The Blood Robed Man pulled out his sword and pushed his gravely wounded companion into the volcano, where the companion fell into the churning magma and was instantly turned to ashes.


    Hum!


    At that moment, the void vibrated, and another Blood Robed Man appeared out of thin air above the volcano, asking coldly, "Where are those two brats?"


    Seeing this, the Blood Robed Man who had just killed his compatriot jumped in fright and quickly knelt on the ground, greeting, "I have seen Lord Envoy. Li Lao San betrayed the Blood Demon Hall and opened the exit for those two brats, who have already run away. Li Lao San has been executed by me here."


    "Oh?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy gave the Blood Robed Man a glance, then looked down at the volcano without affirming or denying anything.


    Just when the Blood Robed Man thought he had escaped disaster, a line of blood broke through the air, piercing his body.


    "No, Lord Envoy, the traitor is Li Lao San. I have slain the traitor, it''s a merit for the Blood Demon Hall," exclaimed the Blood Robed Man in horror, but he was unable to move his body.


    "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Demon Envoy said in a cold voice.


    "I, no, no, Lord Envoy, please spare my life, I will never dare to do it again."


    Finally, the Blood Robed Man could no longer hold it together and kept pleading for mercy.


    The Blood Demon Envoy did not speak, and in just a moment, the Blood Robed Man had turned into a mummified corpse, eyes wide open, falling to the ground with a heavy sense of unwillingness.


    With a cold snort, the Blood Demon Envoy waved his Blood Robe and tossed the mummified corpse into the volcano, where it instantly turned to ash.


    "Long Yusheng is truly a waste, he couldn''t even guard an entrance."


    The Blood Demon Envoy stated coldly.


    Many entrances and exits of the Blood Cave existed, but only the new one under the Central Dragon State Sea was established for future assaults on Central State from the Central Dragon State Sea. It was also constructed for the convenience of Long Yusheng and others to enter the Blood Demon Hall for discussing important matters, so it was only guarded by Prohibition that could be accessed by activating the Blood Water. The other entrances required the power of the Blood Demon and a Secret Technique to open, naturally negating the need for guards.


    Those two troublesome kids did not practice the Blood Demon Power and knew nothing of the Secret Technique; the only place they could enter the Blood Cave was the entrance at the Central Dragon State Sea.


    "Those two troublesome kids were previously in Central State, entering the Blood Cave from the Central Dragon State Sea must have been an accident; their real goal is very likely Longzhou."


    The Blood Demon Envoy narrowed his eyes slightly, lost in thought, "Now that they have come out in Fire State, to get to Longzhou, they must travel to the Fire State Capital to take the Transmission Array. Troublesome kids, this time, I want to see where you can run."


    Thinking this, he stepped forward and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having left the volcano mouth, stopped after flying a distance.


    "Sister, where do we go to find that female prisoner?"


    Chu Chen looked around, his round eyes filled with a hint of confusion.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t know either."


    Then she waved her hand, releasing a Cultivator from Longzhou and asked, "Is there a female prisoner from Central State in Longzhou?"


    The Longzhou Cultivator thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Chu Xin furrowed her brows and asked, "Then how do we get to Longzhou State City?"


    The Longzhou Cultivator looked around and said with a laugh mixed with tears, "Miss, this isn''t Longzhou; this is Fire State."


    "Not Longzhou?"


    Chu Xin was taken aback for a moment, then asked, "Didn''t we enter the Blood Cave from the Central Dragon State Sea? We should be near the Central Dragon State Sea when we come out, how did we end up in Fire State?"


    The Longzhou Cultivator said, "I once heard an elder who entered the Blood Cave say that there''s more than one exit. The exit at the Central Dragon State Sea is a new one; it wasn''t there before."


    "That bastard, he dared to deceive me."


    Chu Xin said furiously.


    Chu Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Sister, it seems we didn''t ask how to get to the exit at the Central Dragon State Sea."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and murmured, "That''s true, we didn''t know about so many exits in that lousy place either."


    The Longzhou Cultivator then said, "Now, you can only head to the State Mansion to take the Transmission Array to Longzhou, or cross the Fire Cloud State Sea to Cloud State, and from there go to Longzhou."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xin said, "Then let''s go to Fire State Mansion."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen immediately became excited and said, "Sister, there''s a rebellion in Fire State, they''re fighting with Central State in Li Huo City. Aunt Long has been good to us, should we help her?"


    Chu Xin gave him a look and said without any good humor, "You just want the treasures from Fire State Mansion and the Holy Land, don''t you?"


    "Hehe!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t mess around, if you spook the snake by beating the grass and they close the Transmission Array, what then?"


    Chu Xin knocked on Chu Chen''s head as she spoke.


    "Oh, alright." Chu Chen rubbed his forehead and murmured.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin led everyone back into the Divine Coffin. Then, under the direction of the Longzhou Cultivator, she manipulated the Divine Coffin to break through the air towards the Fire State Capital.

 Chapter 393 - 391: Building a Barbecue Palace with Blood Demon Pillars for Fun

    Fire State Capital, Fire City.


    As they neared Fire City, Chu Xin and Chu Chen stepped out of the Divine Coffin, planning to enter the city discreetly.


    "This Fire State is really hot."


    Chu Chen, sipping on Ice Beast Milk, looked up at the scorching sun and muttered softly.


    "Otherwise, why would it be called Fire State?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin, also drinking Ice Beast Milk, found the weather in Fire State unbearably hot. Even though they were robust, they still found it a bit difficult to adjust to this heat upon their first arrival.


    Back in Big Stone Village, it was snowing every day.


    Even when they had visited other states, it just felt warm, having never imagined that it could be this hot.


    Fortunately, they had Ice Beast Milk to drink, which was chillingly refreshing.


    "Let''s go, into the city."


    With a wave of her fair hand, Chu Xin led Chu Chen into Fire City.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    As they strolled, they moved closer to the Teleportation Array. They saw some small items for sale that were unique to Fire State and bought them.


    On their way to Fire City, Chu Chen had already erased the marks from the Sumeru Ring and categorically sorted all its treasures. Naturally, there were plenty of Spirit Stones and Spiritual Coins.


    In the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin, with purple hair, determined the direction of the Transmission Array by asking those Cultivators from Longzhou and simultaneously relayed the directions to her physical self.


    Although those people were from Longzhou Cultivators, they visited Fire State often and were quite familiar with it.


    "We''re here."


    After a period equivalent to the burning of a stick of incense, Chu Xin and Chu Chen finally reached the vicinity of the Teleportation Array.


    "Uncle, hello, we want to go to Longzhou."


    Chu Xin paid the fee, tilted her head back, and said in a babyish voice.


    "To Longzhou?"


    The Teleportation Array Guard, with a full beard, scrutinized the two kids, his eyes flickering slightly. Then, accepting the money, he smiled and said, "Alright, wait a moment, I''ll set up your destination."


    Having said that, he waved his hand and began setting the destination for the teleportation.


    A little later, he turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "All set, go ahead."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen thanked him and stepped into the Teleportation Array.


    Buzz!


    The Teleportation Array flashed with light, and the siblings disappeared.


    "Sister, is this Longzhou?"


    Chu Chen opened his eyes, looked around at the empty, vast expanse, and asked in confusion.


    "No!"


    Chu Xin frowned slightly; just a moment ago, the purple-haired Battle Body had learned from those Cultivators from Longzhou the truth. This place was not Longzhou, it seemed more like a special space formed by some Prohibition.


    "Who''s playing tricks, come out right now or I''ll whoop your butt!"


    Chu Xin, hands on her hips and puffing her cheeks, said angrily.


    "Whoop your butt."


    Chu Chen, understanding the situation, mimicked his sister and shouted loudly.


    "Whoop."


    The two-headed piglet on Chu Chen''s shoulder joined in the chorus.


    Whoom!


    A Blood Robed Man slowly emerged, hovering in the air, looking down at the siblings and said indifferently, "Brat, hand over those twelve Blood Demon Pillars."


    Next to the Blood Robed Man, another middle-aged man appeared, looking at the siblings in surprise, he said, "Blood Demon Envoy, are these the two cultivators you mentioned who dug out the Blood Demon Pillars? You aren''t joking with me, are you? By their looks, they seem to be no more than five years old, right?"


    "State Governor from Longzhou, never underestimate these two brats. All ten Great Elders under my command are in the Martial Emperor Realm, yet these two kids still managed to escape."


    The Blood Demon Envoy said indifferently. However, he was too embarrassed to admit that the ten Great Elders were defeated by these two kids, as that would be too shameful.


    "Oh?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on the face of Long Yuyan, the State Governor of Fire State. These two brats could escape from the joint hands of ten Martial Emperors, it seemed they really had some abilities.


    It was said that the elder brother took the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou to force the Empress to abdicate, but they returned without success. Long Shaotian who was in the Martial Emperor Realm was defeated by one of these brats. According to the Blood Demon Envoy, these two kids came from Central State, presumably one of them was the monstrous Heavenly Pride who defeated Long Shaotian.


    "Blood Demon Pillars? What are those? Sister, do you know?" Chu Chen looked completely bewildered.


    "I have no idea either."


    Chu Xin shook her head, her round eyes also full of confusion.


    "You don''t know about the Blood Demon Pillars?" the Blood Demon Envoy asked frowning.


    "Nope, what kind of treasure are they? Are they powerful?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    The Blood Demon Envoy was somewhat speechless. If these two kids didn''t know about the Blood Demon Pillars, why would they dig them out?


    Suppressing the urge to explode, he said sternly, "They are the twelve red pillars that support the Blood Demon Hall. Hand them over, and I might spare your lives."


    "Oh, those pillars."


    Chu Xin''s face lit up with realization, asking excitedly, "If you had just told us that from the start, wouldn''t we have known? So they are called Blood Demon Pillars, huh? What do they do? Tell us about it."


    They had emptied out all the treasures of the entire Blood Demon Hall, and yet the Blood Demon Envoy only wanted those twelve pillars back; clearly, those twelve pillars were the most precious objects in the entire Blood Demon Hall.


    Seeing the look in these two kids'' eyes, the Blood Demon Envoy finally confirmed that they genuinely did not know about the Blood Demon Pillars, and then said, "They are of no use to you, but the Blood Demon Hall needs these twelve pillars to stand up; apart from that, they have no other function."


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically, saying in dismay, "You bad guy, you think we are three-year-olds and easily fooled, don''t you?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy''s eyes flashed with a hint of rage, but he still forcefully suppressed it, saying sternly, "Those Blood Demon Pillars are truly useless to you; just hand them over, and I can exchange them for other treasures."


    Long Yuyan''s gaze flickered slightly, and he chuckled, "It''s unexpected to see the Blood Demon Envoy being so hesitant."


    The Blood Demon Envoy glared at him, I am being cautious, not timid, okay? As the plan to rescue the master was progressing step by step, at this critical juncture, he did not want to provoke a powerful enemy and disrupt the plans for rescuing the master.


    With such exceptional talent and strength, the forces behind these two kids must be even more formidable; it''s better to avoid provocation if possible.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and said cheerfully, "It''s okay, we can take them back and use these twelve pillars to build a palace for fun. Little brother, what do you think we should call it?"


    Chu Chen tilted his little head, thought seriously for a moment, and said, "How about calling it Barbecue Palace?"


    "Great, let''s call it Barbecue Palace."


    Chu Xin nodded her head and turned to the Blood Demon Envoy again, asking, "You bad guy, do you think this name sounds good?"


    Barbecue Palace? What kind of tacky name is that?


    Long Yuyan was somewhat speechless.


    "I..." Just as the Blood Demon Envoy was about to speak, Chu Xin interrupted him.


    "Never mind, whether you think it sounds good or not isn''t important. I think it sounds cute because I really like eating barbecue, hehe."


    Chu Xin waved her tiny white hand, her voice milky and playful.


    "Brat, since you are seeking death, don''t blame me."


    The Blood Demon Envoy''s tone turned cold, and the killing intent in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Despite his apprehension about the power behind these two kids, those twelve Blood Demon Pillars had to be seized back; they were essential for setting up the Twelve Blood Demon Array and were absolutely critical.

 Chapter 394 - 392: A Half-step Martial God Played by a Mischievous Child

    Boom!


    The terrifying aura of the Blood Demon Envoy was released without reservation, suppressing the entire space.


    "So powerful!"


    Long Yuyan, standing aside, was filled with shock. He had originally thought that the Blood Demon Envoy was a Peak Martial Emperor like himself, but now he realized that this envoy had already reached the Half-step Martial God Realm, surpassing the Peak Martial Emperor.


    "Is he trying to intimidate me?"


    Long Yuyan slightly furrowed his brows and snorted coldly in his heart.


    In his view, dealing with two mischievous kids, even if these kids were exceptionally talented, did not justify a Half-step Martial God releasing his full suppression.


    Clearly, it was directed at him; this fellow was trying to intimidate him.


    Although somewhat annoyed, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, to revolt and seize the throne, he would still need to rely on the strength of the Blood Demon Hall.


    "Sister, this guy seems pretty powerful."


    Chu Chen blinked his round, big eyes and spoke softly.


    "Yes! Much more powerful than those ten elders of the Blood Demon Hall."


    Chu Xin narrowed her eyes and muttered, "We can''t fight this one alone, summon all the Battle Bodies and gang up on him."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Following that, several figures emerged from the bodies of the siblings, and in an instant, sixteen Battle Bodies stood in line with them, releasing the aura of a Second Realm Divine Rune, sweeping across the space as well.


    "Is that, the Nine-colored Battle Body?"


    Long Yuyan was somewhat surprised. Before he had broken through the Martial Emperor, he too had visited Deer Island, wanting to snatch the Nine-colored Deer Grass, naturally observing the Nine-colored Deer''s Nine-colored Battle Body.


    Unfortunately, the Nine-colored Deer was almost invincible on Deer Island, and even a Peak Martial Emperor might not secure a win, much less him who was only a Martial Saint at the time, ultimately not daring to vie for the Nine-colored Deer Grass.


    After breaking through to Martial Emperor, constrained by the laws of Jiuzhou Empire, he dared not rashly enter other states.


    His relations with the State Governors of Thunder State and Cangzhou weren''t very good either, so naturally, he had no chance to visit Deer Island again.


    He never expected these two mischievous kids to have actually mastered the Nine-colored Battle Body.


    "Nine-colored Battle Body?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy snorted coldly, "It''s useless no matter how many Martial Emperors come, a Half-step Martial God might not be a Martial God, but surely isn''t comparable to a Martial Emperor."


    He manipulated his hands to form a Seal Technique, and strands of blood thread burst forth from his body, instantly spreading across the space, forming a tight web.


    The web continually moved towards the eighteen mischievous kids, gradually reducing the space they could move in.


    Hum!


    At that moment, a dazzling golden light soared up from the bodies of the eighteen mischievous kids.


    Sizzle!


    The web converged, striking the eighteen from all directions, yet dissolved under the golden light, rising in wisps of black smoke.


    "This golden light!"


    Long Yuyan''s pupils contracted, having collaborated with the Blood Demon Hall for so long, it was the first time he saw an energy that could dissolve the Blood Demon Power.


    The eyes of the Blood Demon Envoy slightly narrowed. He had more than once listened to reports from other Blood Demons about this golden energy in the bodies of the two kids, capable of dissolving Blood Demon Power. However, he believed it was due to those Blood Demons'' Blood Demon Power being not pure enough, and of too low a grade.


    As an envoy chosen by the Ancient Blood Demon, his cultivation of Ancient Blood Demon Power was purer and stronger than ordinary Blood Demon Power, surely it wouldn''t be dissolved.


    Unexpectedly, upon their first confrontation, his Ancient Blood Demon Power was still unable to escape being dissolved under that golden light.


    "What energy are these damn mischievous kids cultivating?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy cursed inwardly, but remained expressionless as he manipulated his hands once more, sending blood-colored Sword Qi slashing through the air.


    The terrifying suppression overwhelmed both Chu Xin and Chu Chen, feeling tremendous pressure, after all, this was a Half-step Martial God.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain."


    Chu Xin''s milky voice shouted, summoning her Heavenly Slash Sword.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also summoned his Sky-breaking Saber.


    Dense Divine Rune Power infused into the Emperor''s Artifact.


    Hum!


    A golden light curtain swiftly spread across the entire space.


    Under this light curtain, one half was filled with terrifying Sword Intent, and the other half with equally terrifying Sword Intent.


    The moment the Domain formed, the blood-red Sword Qi that had originally been slashing through the air dramatically slowed down.


    "Dual Rule Fusion Domain?"


    Long Yuyan''s mouth gaped open, a hint of shock appearing on his face.


    These two brats had even grasped the Dual Rule Fusion Domain, their talent was truly monstrous, and their synergy was frighteningly powerful.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, one directing with a Sword Point, the other slicing down with a palm as a blade.


    Boom!


    Streams of Sword Qi and Sword Light, merging within the Domain, formed a new kind of attack.


    Splat!


    The golden energy blade passed by, entirely annihilating those blood-red Sword Qi.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy was greatly shocked; he was a Half-step Martial God, yet even if two Late Stage Martial Emperors employed a Dual Rule Fusion Domain, they shouldn''t have been able to block his attack so effortlessly. Could these two brats'' combat strength have reached the realm of a Peak Martial Emperor? But they were clearly only at the strength of Early Stage Martial Emperors.


    "Beat him up!"


    Chu Xin waved her pale little hand, and sixteen Battle Bodies surged through the air, surrounding the Blood Demon Envoy for an attack.


    "Get lost!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy frowned and snorted coldly. Blood Demon Power surged around him, and with a raise of his hand, he slapped through the air. Blood-red palms sealed the void, attacking from all directions.


    However, all sixteen Battle Bodies also possessed the strength of the Second Realm of Divine Runes. Although they were somewhat inferior compared to Chu Xin and Chu Chen themselves, the difference wasn''t vast.


    The combined strength of the sixteen was also enormously terrifying; it was unlikely the Blood Demon Envoy could defeat them quickly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll go beat him up too."


    The two-headed pig leapt up from Chu Chen''s shoulder, wanting to fly over and deploy his own Illusion Technique Divine Power, but Chu Xin grabbed him by the Dragon Tail and pulled him back.


    "You dummy, that guy''s really tough; your illusions probably won''t work on him."


    Chu Xin glared at him, then quietly took out the Illusion God''s Heart.


    Divine Rune Power poured into the Illusion God''s Heart, and streams of pure Illusion God Power burst out, hiding within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, quickly spreading across the space.


    Within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the Blood Demon Envoy and Long Yuyan''s Emperor''s Thoughts were already suppressed, and with their attention fixed on those sixteen Battle Bodies, they didn''t detect anything unusual.


    "Done! Little brother, let''s go."


    Chu Xin took out the Divine Coffin, withdrew the Illusion God''s Heart and the two Emperor''s Artifacts, and, carrying Chu Chen and the two-headed pig, jumped into the Divine Coffin and controlled it to fly up into the sky.


    Bang!


    After flying for about a stick of incense, the Divine Coffin hit a layer of Prohibition, bouncing back.


    "We''re here."


    Chu Xin''s eyes lit up as she exited the Divine Coffin and took out a Blood Pond, throwing it at the Prohibition. She then pressured out the Blood Water with Divine Rune Power, striking it against the Prohibition.


    Sizzle!


    The Prohibition emitted a piercing sound, its energy being gradually depleted.


    "It should be about done."


    Chu Xin muttered quietly, then had the purple-haired Battle Body control the Divine Coffin to charge directly toward the Blood Pond.


    With a thunderous crash, the Prohibition, already nearly corroded by the Blood Water, was instantly smashed open, creating a huge hole.


    "Done!"


    Chu Xin withdrew the Blood Pond, jumped into the Divine Coffin, and burst out of that mysterious space.


    After their departure, the sixteen Battle Bodies instantly vanished.


    The Blood Demon Envoy froze instantaneously, looking around, and after a moment, he roared, "Damn brats, I will smash you into pieces and scatter your ashes."


    Long Yuyan also clicked his tongue, filled with shock.


    A Peak Martial Emperor, a Half-step Martial God, had been outplayed by two brats.

 Chapter 395 - 393: Old Rules, Empty the State Mansion

    "Sister, where do we go now? Directly to the State Sea?"


    After leaving the prohibited space, Chu Chen asked.


    Chu Xin shook her head, her round eyes fluttering as she spoke in a milky voice, "That Long Yuyan, seems he''s the Fire State Governor? Since he helped that big villain, he must be a big villain too. same old rules, we''ll empty the State Mansion."


    "Okay, okay, that sounds good."


    Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands repeatedly, nodding his head like a pecking chick, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Emptying treasures was his favorite activity.


    "Empty the State Mansion?"


    A few cultivators from Longzhou looked at each other and swallowed hard together.


    That was the State Mansion, and moreover, it was the Fire State Mansion. In Jiuzhou, its strength was second only to Central State, Longzhou, and Cloud State. Inside the mansion, including the State Governor himself, were three Martial Emperors, all of them Peak Martial Emperors.


    One of them, acting as the Commander of the Rebel Army, was outside Li Huo City commanding the massive army of Fire State. Even so, there were still two Peak Martial Emperors in the Fire State Mansion.


    These two children actually wanted to empty the State Mansion? Their audacity was simply too great.


    "In which direction is the Fire State Mansion?"


    Chu Xin turned her head towards the cultivators from Longzhou and asked in her milky voice.


    "Ah? This way." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the Longzhou cultivators instinctively pointed in a direction.


    Chu Xin''s small white hand manipulated the Divine Coffin to change course, flying through the sky in the direction pointed out by the Longzhou cultivator and quickly reaching the Fire State Mansion.


    The Divine Coffin hovered in the clouds above the State Mansion, using the clouds as cover.


    The Divine Coffin could resist Emperor''s Thought and even Divine Thought, as long as it wasn''t visible to the naked eye, it wouldn''t be detected.


    Looking at the projection of the State Mansion below them in the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin instructed, "Little brother, deploy all the Battle Forms, and remove all the treasures from inside the State Mansion. Oh, and don''t forget the spirit stones and Spiritual Coins as well."


    "Yes, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, summoning his eight Battle Forms, dividing his treasures, such as Talismans, among them. Then, together with Chu Xin''s eight Battle Forms, they all departed the Divine Coffin and plummeted down towards the State Mansion.


    As the sixteen Battle Forms descended, a powerful suppression swept across the entire State Mansion.


    "Who dares to intrude into the State Mansion?"


    The Supreme Elder of the State Mansion, a Peak Martial Emperor, felt this terrifying pressure, his expression drastically changing as he rose into the air, exerting his Peak Martial Emperor Suppression to deter the intruders.


    However, once he saw the sixteen little figures with different hair and clothing colors descending from the sky, he froze.


    These were sixteen little kids?


    Based on their heights, they couldn''t be more than five years old, how could they possess Martial Emperor Level Suppression?


    Could it be they had some treasure on them?


    "Scatter!"


    However, the sixteen Battle Forms ignored the Supreme Elder of the State Mansion. Following the voice of Chu Xin with purple hair, they instantly dispersed in different directions towards the State Mansion.


    "Stop."


    The Supreme Elder of the State Mansion bellowed angrily, waving his aged hand, sending terrifying fireballs scattering in all directions, launching an attack towards the sixteen Battle Forms.


    "Break!"


    The sixteen Battle Forms shouted in unison, Sword Light and Sword Qi crisscrossing, smashing all the fireballs. And they had already landed from the air, entering into the State Mansion.


    "Damn it!"


    The Supreme Elder of the State Mansion cursed angrily, shouting, "Activate the Guardian Formation, all Elders set up the Divine Fire Array, follow me to kill the marauders."


    His voice echoed throughout the entire State Mansion, clearly heard by all disciples.


    Hum!


    A protective shield rose above the State Mansion, enveloping the entire structure in an instant.


    This Guardian Formation was an Ancient Magic Array, which even a Peak Martial Emperor would find difficult to break through. With this array in place, there was no fear of those sixteen brats escaping.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, ten figures soared into the sky, floating mid-air, sealing with their hands as scorching flames covered the surroundings, forming a Killing Array.


    Strangely, the flames in this Killing Array caused no damage to the people and buildings of the State Mansion. However, the sixteen Battle Bodies moving about within felt the terrifyingly hot breath.


    Hum!


    Beams of golden light rose from their bodies, wrapping around them.


    The scorching flames surged over their bodies yet were kept at bay by the golden light, causing no harm.


    "Kill!"


    The ten Great Elders shouted in unison, their hand signs changed, and the flames that covered the State Mansion surged violently. Flame Divine Dragons rose from the sea of fire, spiraling towards the sixteen Battle Bodies.


    These Flame Divine Dragons did not damage the buildings or people of the State Mansion; they unleashed their terrifying destructive power only against the intruders.


    This was the State Mansion''s trump card, the Divine Fire Array.


    The ten Great Elders were merely at the Peak Martial Saint level, but under the enhancement of the Divine Fire Array, they could unleash killing power at the Martial Emperor Level, which was extremely fearsome.


    However, the sixteen Battle Bodies also possessed the strength of the Second Realm of Divine Runes, equivalent to a Martial Emperor.


    For the Flame Divine Dragons to defeat them was also a difficult feat.


    The sixteen Battle Bodies, wielding greatswords and long swords, with Divine Rune Power surging, sent out beams of golden Sword Light and Sword Qi, shattering the Flame Divine Dragons that pursued them.


    Hum!


    However, as the ten Great Elders changed their hand signs again, more Flame Divine Dragons rapidly rose from the sea of fire and chased after the sixteen brats.


    "Brats, prepare to die."


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder, who had been watching the battle from mid-air, flashed through the sea of fire and instantly appeared before the nearest, purple-haired Chu Xin, raising his hand to strike her with a palm.


    Dense Flame Rule Power converged, transforming into a phoenix that spread its wings and dove towards the purple-haired Chu Xin.


    "Wow! What a beautiful big chicken."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin, watching the diving Fire Phoenix, her round eyes sparkling, whispered softly, "Too bad it''s fake and can''t be eaten."


    As she spoke, she lifted her long sword, and Divine Rune Power flowed into it, making the entire blade flicker with a faint golden light.


    "Slash!"


    Accompanied by her milky voice, a dazzling golden Sword Qi tore through the air, splitting the diving Fire Phoenix in two.


    The Supreme Elder furrowed his brow, his gaze flickering slightly, and asked somberly, "Who exactly are you? What is your purpose in storming our State Mansion?"


    The person before him was young but had already reached the Martial Emperor Realm, suggesting the backing of an even more formidable power.


    The key was, he still didn''t know why these people had come to the State Mansion.


    "Old baddie, are you senile? Can''t you see? We''re obviously here to rob you," said purple-haired Chu Xin with a giggle.


    "Rob us?"


    The Supreme Elder laughed angrily, "In all these years, I''ve never seen anyone dare to rob the Fire State Mansion, not even the State Governor of Longzhou has the guts. Just you bunch of brats?"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin giggled, "Didn''t you just see it now?"


    "Humph! Since you are determined to seek death, I shall fulfill your wish."


    The Supreme Elder snorted coldly and once again raised his aged right hand.

 Chapter 396 - 394: Old Villain, Has Your Heavenly Fire Been Concealed by an Invisibility Talisman?

    "Wait a moment!"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin suddenly spoke up.


    "What? Scared? If you''re scared, leave the State Mansion quickly, and I''ll pretend nothing happened."


    The Supreme Elder said in a deep voice. He was somewhat wary of the forces behind these unruly kids, especially at this critical moment. Fire State could ill afford to make more powerful enemies. If it wasn''t necessary, he really didn''t want to start a fight. If he could get these troublemakers to leave, that would be the best outcome.


    "No, I just want to make a deal with you."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin stood suspended in the air, holding her long sword, blinked her large eyes, and said with a playful smile, "You give me all the treasures of the State Mansion, like whatever Cultivation Method Secret Skills, Elixirs, Magic Artifacts, Spiritual Medicines, Spirit Stones and so on, and I''ll take them away from the State Mansion. I promise I won''t take a single needle or thread more from you, how about that?"


    "You brat, you''re courting death."


    The Supreme Elder flew into a rage. Did this kid think he was a fool?


    "Heavenly Fire, descend!"


    He formed hand seals with his hands, then shouted loudly. A stream of pure Flame Rule Power shot up into the sky.


    Boom!


    It was as if thunder had exploded; the entire sky turned fiery red.


    "This old meanie, he almost blew me up."


    Chu Xin, hiding within the clouds, looked at the Flame Rule Power that exploded next to her, pouting as she muttered.


    Then her round, wide eyes began to whirl mischievously as she gazed at the fiery red vortex of flames around her, and a cunning smile gradually appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    Turning her head to the two-headed piglet sitting on Chu Chen''s shoulder watching the fun, she said with a giggle, "Piglet, you go and blast away that vortex of flames."


    "Big sister, no need to blast it away, I can eat it all up."


    The two-headed piglet got up and left the Divine Coffin through the spatial gate condensed by Chu Xin, spreading its Phoenix Wings, with waves of scorching flame aura rippling out.


    Although the flame was equally scorching and had a very similar aura. Coupled with the Supreme Elder''s attention being focused on purple-haired Chu Xin, and separated by millions of miles from the clouds, it was very hard to detect anything unusual.


    With a flap of its wings, it flew straight into the vortex of flames, and then the vortex visibly shrank at a pace visible to the naked eye.


    Burp!


    By the time the vortex of flames had disappeared, the two-headed piglet reappeared, let out a contented burp, and appeared quite satisfied.


    The Illusion Phoenix was not only a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast but was also one of the supreme beings of flames, capable of devouring flames.


    "Heavenly Fire, descend!"


    Meanwhile, above the State Mansion, the Supreme Elder bellowed. Pointing at purple-haired Chu Xin with an aged hand, he said in a cold voice, "You brat, under my Heavenly Fire, you will turn to ashes."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin blinked her large eyes in confusion and asked, "Old meanie, are you messing with me? Where''s your Heavenly Fire?"


    The Supreme Elder looked at his own hand and then raised his head to glance at the high sky, only to find that the red vortex that had dyed half of the sky had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Supreme Elder''s face was full of confusion and shock; this was his ultimate move, an extremely powerful technique. Since he had learned it, he had never failed before.


    "Could it be that I haven''t taken action for too long and become rusty?"


    He murmured to himself, glanced at the brat who was blinking her large eyes and looking at him with an odd expression, and instantly his face reddened with embarrassment. This was damn awkward.


    "Ahem!"


    He cleared his throat and said earnestly, "Just now, I just wanted to scare you a bit, to give you a chance. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for getting serious."


    "Oh! I see."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin had an epiphany, and said with a playful smile, "I thought your Heavenly Fire had an Invisibility Talisman on it and could turn invisible."


    Pfft!


    The Supreme Elder was so angry he nearly spewed blood, frustrated and enraged, he said, "You brat, let me show you the real Heavenly Fire."


    Thereupon, he formed hand seals once again, and another stream of pure Flame Rule Power shot up into the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky once again revealed a massive fire vortex, the scorching flames dyeing half the heavens red. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No problem at all."


    After watching for a while and confirming there were no mistakes, he finally lowered his head with peace of mind and looked towards the purple-haired Chu Xin, saying solemnly, "You brat, this time, I will turn you to ashes."


    Having said that, he once more formed hand seals and with an elderly hand pointed towards the purple-haired Chu Xin, bellowing, "Heavenly Fire, descend!"


    As his voice faded, everything remained calm and still.


    He looked up, puzzled, only to find that the fire vortex had disappeared again.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Supreme Elder was greatly shocked, his mind filled with confusion. He meticulously recalled his hand seals and such, none were incorrect, so how could this happen?


    "Old baddie, are you even capable or not? If you''re not, then step aside, will you? Daddy said we should respect our elders and cherish the young, and I don''t want to hit old people," said the purple-haired Chu Xin, blinking her round eyes adorably.


    "I refuse to believe this."


    The Supreme Elder, unwilling to accept this, made hand seals again, a force of Flame Rule Power even purer and more robust than before shot into the sky.


    This time, he didn''t waste any words and immediately started changing the hand seals, shouting, "Heavenly Fire, descend!"


    His aged hand pointed at the purple-haired Chu Xin, and his old eyes stared intently at the sky.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar erupted from within the fire vortex.


    "Success."


    There was a moment of joy in the Supreme Elder''s heart.


    However, the next moment, he saw the fire vortex shrink at a visible rate until it disappeared completely.


    Pfft!


    The nearly formed Heavenly Fire became nothing more than a fist-sized small fireball.


    The small fireball fell from the high sky, and without the support of the fire vortex, it extinguished before it even reached the airspace above the State Mansion.


    The purple-haired Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and said with a grin, "Old baddie, is that your Heavenly Fire? It seems a bit malnourished. Daddy said you should eat more veggies, not be picky, to have a balanced diet."


    God damn malnourished.


    The Supreme Elder was so angry he was smoking from seven orifices, his face as black as ink, eyes darkly fixated on the high sky. Emperor''s Thought released, instantly piercing through the clouds, and he spotted a palm-sized Demon Beast.


    This Demon Beast had wings like a phoenix, a dragon''s horns and tail, and two pig heads also with dragon horns.


    What kind of Demon Beast was this, able to consume Flame Rules?


    The heart of the Supreme Elder was shocked and also speechless.


    How unlucky to have encountered such a Demon Beast that could consume Flame Rules, rendering his attack ineffective.


    Wait a minute!


    Suddenly furrowing his brow, the Supreme Elder turned his head to look at the purple-haired Chu Xin, blinking her big eyes, and said sternly, "Did you bring that Demon Beast here?"


    The purple-haired Chu Xin said in surprise, "Eh? Old baddie, you''re not too dull, to actually guess it."


    The Supreme Elder nearly coughed up blood; the brat''s tone was full of mockery, clearly taunting him on purpose.


    "Damn brat, die!"


    He roared in anger, forming hand seals with both hands, as scorching flames surged, merging with the sea of fire below him.


    "Flame Monarch, come forth!"


    As he finished speaking, a colossal fire monster emerged from the sea of fire, standing a full twenty Zhang tall.


    The Flame Monarch threw back its head and roared to the sky, its terrifying might rippling outward.

 Chapter 397 - 395: Are These All Battle Bodies?

    "It''s fake again."


    With her purple hair, Chu Xin frowned slightly and turned to the Supreme Elder, saying, "Old bad guy, can you summon a real Demon Beast? They''re all fake and can''t be eaten."


    "You''re still thinking about eating when you''re on the verge of death."


    The Supreme Elder snorted coldly, manipulating his hands to conjure a spell, controlling the Flame Monarch to launch an attack.


    A massive flaming hand descended, crushing down. Under the fluctuations of the Flame Rule Power, traces of spatial rule power also pulsed, sealing off the space.


    "It seems quite powerful."


    Chu Xin with purple hair blinked her round eyes and, turning to the Supreme Elder, waved her snow-white hand and said with a giggle, "Old bad guy, I don''t want to fight with it. I''m leaving, bye."


    "Thinking of running now? It''s too late."


    The Supreme Elder snorted coldly. "The attack of the Flame Monarch can lock space¡ªno one can escape under his attack; they can only endure it. If they can''t withstand it, they turn to ashes. You can''t esca...!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Chu Xin''s figure vanish into thin air.


    Boom!


    The Flame Monarch''s giant hand smashed down, crushing a State Mansion building into pieces, and the intense flames turned its ruins into ashes, without leaving even debris.


    Although the Fire Sea and the Divine Fire Array''s Flame Divine Dragon would not harm the buildings and people of the State Mansion, the Supreme Elder''s attack was not from the Divine Fire Array and would not distinguish between presences.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Supreme Elder ignored the building turned to ashes, as well as whether there were State Mansion disciples inside it. His face was filled with shock; he expanded his Emperor''s Thought, frantically searching inside and outside of the State Mansion.


    But aside from those fifteen unruly children who kept dodging or resisting the Flame Divine Dragon and darting in and out of the major buildings in the State Mansion, he found no sign of the mischievous child with the phoenix mask, wearing a purple dress, with even her hair dyed purple.


    "Has she really disappeared?"


    The Supreme Elder was incredulous. The Flame Monarch''s attack could seal space, and this mischievous child hadn''t cultivated the power of spatial rules, so how could she have broken free from the lock and torn through the void to escape?


    No, even if one tore through the void, he would still sense a trace of their presence within it. But now, he could not feel the mischievous child''s presence at all, as if she had vanished from this world entirely.


    Moreover, the Guardian Formation of the State Mansion was a powerful Ancient Magic Array, no trifling matter for this mischievous child, and even a Peak Martial Emperor would find it difficult to break through.


    Let alone silently breaking through the Guardian Formation¡ªperhaps even a Martial God couldn''t manage that.


    "Hmph! You sure ran fast."


    Although the Supreme Elder couldn''t understand it and was not willing to accept it, he had no way to change it and simply waved his hand to dismiss the Flame Monarch. Maintaining the Flame Monarch severely drained his Flame Rule Power, and since the mischievous child was gone, there was naturally no need to continue sustaining it.


    He turned around, preparing to hunt down the other mischievous children.


    Those damned unruly children, while dodging the attacks of the Flame Divine Dragon, had not forgotten to enter important places like the State Mansion''s Treasure Pavilion to gather treasures, which was truly infuriating.


    Just as he turned, a figure fell from the sky and in an instant appeared behind him.


    "Hey! Old bad guy, are we not fighting anymore?"


    Chu Xin asked cheerfully.


    The Supreme Elder''s body trembled, and as he turned to look, his eyes widened with disbelief. "You''re still here? Impossible, I just searched the entire State Mansion and a thousand li around it, without finding you. Where have you been hiding?"


    "Hehe, I''m really good at hide and seek. As long as I want to hide, even if my dad doesn''t cheat, he can''t find me," Chu Xin declared proudly.


    In reality, this had nothing to do with hide and seek. Just now, her true body had taken her back, and once the Supreme Elder retracted his divine skills of the Flame Monarch, she came out from the Divine Coffin again.


    "Hmph! This time, I will not let you escape again."


    The Supreme Elder snorted coldly, as the power of the Flame Rules surged around his body, sweeping out and enveloping Chu Xin within it.


    "Under my Divine Fire Domain, all your abilities will be suppressed. This time, I will see how you manage to escape."


    His tone was icy, his eyes filled with tangible murderous intent.


    The scorching flames blazed fiercely. Within this Divine Fire Domain, cultivators of weaker Cultivation would be directly burned to ashes by the Divine Fire.


    Enveloped by a faint golden light that kept the Divine Fire at bay, Chu Xin murmured softly, "It is quite hot."


    "Kind of hot?"


    The Supreme Elder nearly lost his composure, "Is this not the Divine Fire Domain that makes countless cultivators lose heart in fear? And all it gets from this brat is a ''kind of hot''?"


    "Fire Phoenix, Sky Burning!"


    With his hands forming seals and a furious shout, Fire Phoenixes were born from the Divine Fire.


    The clear and resonant cries of the phoenixes echoed through the domain, and then each Fire Phoenix spread its wings, carrying the scorching Divine Fire as they flew towards the purple-haired Chu Xin.


    "Wow! So powerful."


    The purple-haired Chu Xin clapped her small hands vigorously, her tone dramatically exaggerated.


    "Hmph! Now you realize how powerful it is? But it''s too late, even if you kneel and beg for mercy now, I am going to burn you into ashes," the Supreme Elder said coldly.


    "That''s so scary, I am really afraid."


    Patting her little chest, the purple-haired Chu Xin then waved goodbye to the Supreme Elder with a giggling smile, "Bye-bye, you bad old man."


    No sooner had her voice faded than her tiny figure vanished again.


    Boom!


    The Fire Phoenixes exploded within the Divine Fire Domain, causing the surrounding Divine Fire to shake violently.


    "Gone again?"


    The Supreme Elder was dumbfounded, his Emperor''s Thought once again deployed, searching frantically but still finding no trace.


    "This is impossible."


    Disbelief was written all over his face, he could not accept the outcome; nobody could silently escape in his Divine Fire Domain.


    Unless...


    Suddenly, his body shuddered, he widened his eyes in shock, and exclaimed, "Could it be that was just a Battle Body?"


    Only a Battle Body could be directly taken back by the true body, and ignore all Arrays and Prohibitions.


    However, throughout the entire Jiuzhou, aside from the Nine-colored Deer on Sea Deer Island of Canglei State Sea, there had been no news of anyone who had condensed a true Battle Body.


    How could this brat, who appeared to be less than five years old, possibly condense a Battle Body?


    Precisely because the condensation of a Battle Body was too difficult, he did not consider this at the outset.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The Supreme Elder seemed to have thought of something, his Emperor''s Thought sweeping across the State Mansion again, observing the fifteen brats.


    "Dragon-masked brat, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, violet, white... Adding the true body''s black hair, exactly nine colors. Phoenix-masked brat, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, white, plus the vanished purple hair and the unseen true body, also precisely nine colors. Is this the Nine-colored Battle Body?"


    His body suddenly shook as he instantly realized that these sixteen brats were all Battle Bodies.


    "These two brats have actually mastered the Nine-colored Battle Body."


    He ground his teeth, his heart filled with envy and jealousy, and an uncontrollable rage.


    "Damn it!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He cursed under his breath, no longer trying to attack these brats, but instead frantically using his Emperor''s Thought to sweep around, trying to locate the true bodies of those two brats.


    If all these are Battle Bodies, they could be taken back by the true bodies at any time, even if he struck. Only by finding their true bodies and slaying them would it suffice.


    Yet, no matter how he used his Emperor''s Thought to scan, he found no trace of them.


    Even the strange Demon Beast that was previously swallowing his Flame Rule Power among the clouds had now vanished.


    "Could it be their true bodies are not here?"


    The Supreme Elder''s brow was tightly knitted, his eyes full of frustration.

 Chapter 398 - 396 Long Yuyan: Those two brats emptied my State Mansion?

    The Supreme Elder stood suspended in midair, wanting to see where that purple-haired child with the phoenix mask had come from.


    However, after waiting for a long while, Chu Xin with her purple hair never showed up.


    "Forget it, it''s better to drive away those mischievous Battle Bodies first."


    He sighed inwardly, knowing it was unlikely to kill these mischievous children, but he couldn''t let them run wild in the State Mansion.


    In just this short while, he didn''t even know how many treasures those mischievous Battle Bodies had stolen from the State Mansion. Waiting any longer, the State Mansion would be emptied.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out again, "Old baddie, let''s continue."


    The Supreme Elder swiftly turned around, facing the child with the phoenix mask who was blinking her big eyes; his anger erupted instantly as he roared, "Damn mischievous child, if you dare, don''t run and fight me to the death."


    Chu Xin giggled and said, "Old baddie, I come and go as I please. If you really can, then keep me here. Lalalala!"


    After speaking, she even stuck her tongue out at the Supreme Elder.


    "I''m so infuriated."


    Flames blazed furiously around the Supreme Elder''s body, with even his nostrils spewing out flames.


    "Wow! So your nose can even spit fire, how fun, do it again. I''ve never seen anyone whose nose can fire." Chu Xin stared curiously at the Supreme Elder''s nose with her eyes wide open.


    "Go to hell!"


    Unable to endure the humiliation from such a mischievous child, the Supreme Elder launched another attack.


    Yet against his attack, the easily-resistant ones Chi Xi split apart, while those that required substantial energy to resist, she directly reverted back to her original form.


    Once the Supreme Elder was not paying attention, she emerged from her original form and reappeared in the State Mansion.


    The Supreme Elder was so furious he was practically steaming, yet he was powerless.


    "Old baddie, really have to say bye-bye this time."


    After several such instances, Chu Xin, looking at the dense swarm of attacks coming towards her, grinned at the Supreme Elder and with a wave of her small white hand, she disappeared into thin air once again.


    "Not good!"


    The Supreme Elder mentally exclaimed in dismay, utilizing Emperor''s Thought to scan the State Mansion, only to discover that the other mischievous Battle Bodies had all disappeared as well.


    The powers of these mischievous Battle Bodies were all exceedingly formidable, remaining unharmed even under the Divine Fire Array of the ten Great Elders, truly terrifying.


    "Take stock, what''s missing?"


    The Supreme Elder spoke with a grim look on his face.


    "Yes!"


    The ten Great Elders swiftly departed, leading the disciples of the State Mansion to tally the losses.


    A moment later, an elder returned, his face grim as he reported, "Supreme Elder, those mischievous children have emptied out the State Mansion."


    "Everything''s gone?" the Supreme Elder abruptly clenched his fist, asking hopefully.


    "Yes, the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, Spiritual Stone Storage, all of them were emptied," said the elder gravely. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn mischievous children."


    The Supreme Elder''s face turned ashen, then looked towards the direction of the Forbidden Land, asking, "Is the Flame Tree in the Forbidden Land still there?"


    "The Flame Tree is still there," the elder replied.


    "Thank goodness." The Supreme Elder''s face finally looked a bit better.


    The Flame Tree was an utmost treasure that could produce Flame Fruits, which could help Fire Element cultivators in grasping the Power of Flame Law, even the Flame Rule Power.


    In the entire Fire State, only the State Mansion and the Dominating Blade Sect each had nine.


    Boom!


    Just then, a thunderous noise came from the direction of the Forbidden Land, and a cloud of dust filled the air.


    "What''s happening?"


    The Supreme Elder and State Mansion disciples looked towards the Forbidden Land, puzzled.


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, the Supreme Elder cursed angrily, his body soaring through the sky.


    Under the scrutiny of his Emperor''s Thought, he discovered a dense hoard of puppets had hollowed out the ground under those nine Flame Trees, causing them to collapse.


    But before he could reach them, a Divine Coffin descended from the sky, the coffin lid opened, and a beam of golden light descended, enveloping the nine Flame Trees.


    The next moment, the nine Flame Trees, drawn by some force, were swallowed into the Divine Coffin.


    Boom!


    The Divine Coffin''s lid closed, and it dashed away into the distance.


    "Stay!"


    The Supreme Elder bellowed angrily; his body vanished in an instant, reappearing above the Divine Coffin the next moment as he brought his palm down with a slam.


    With a thunderous roar, a terrifying fiery giant palm struck the Divine Coffin. The coffin shimmered with golden light, blocking the attack of the fiery palm, but the forceful blow still knocked it from the sky, smashing it harshly onto the ground of the Forbidden Land, causing an instant collapse.


    But quickly, the Divine Coffin soared again, breaking through the air toward the distance.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    The Supreme Elder bellowed again and blinked forward to block its path, his body surging with flames, attempting to forcibly stop the Divine Coffin.


    A golden "Suppress" character emerged above the Divine Coffin.


    "Suppress!"


    Chu Xin''s milky voice echoed through the void; the next moment, the Divine Coffin suddenly accelerated, charging towards the Supreme Elder.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the Supreme Elder cried out in pain and was sent flying.


    The Divine Coffin paused briefly, then continued soaring through the air, vanishing into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn brats, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll burn you to ashes," the Supreme Elder roared as he soared into the air once more, but the Divine Coffin was already out of sight. Furious, he roared skywards as flames burst forth from his body, sweeping across much of the sky.


    All the disciples at the State Mansion shuddered in fear, not daring to breathe aloud.


    "What''s going on?"


    A moment later, Long Yuyan returned to the State Mansion after failing to locate the brats, and his brows furrowed deeply upon seeing the sorry state of his domain.


    "State Governor."


    The Supreme Elder retracted his flames and approached Long Yuyan, saying somberly, "Two brats broke into the State Mansion and emptied out all the treasures, including the nine Flame Trees."


    "What?"


    Long Yuyan was shocked, then furiously exclaimed, "You had so many people, and you couldn''t stop two brats?"


    The Supreme Elder hung his head, ashamedly admitting, "State Governor, those two brats didn''t show their true forms. They only sent sixteen battle bodies. Whenever we almost had them, they''d return to their original forms, and when I wasn''t paying attention, they''d reappear. It was utterly impossible to guard against."


    Long Yuyan''s brows were tightly knit, and his lips moved, but he ultimately didn''t say anything.


    After all, even he and the Blood Demon Envoy had been tricked by those two brats, so how could the Supreme Elder alone stand against those cunning youngsters?


    "Issue the order, lock down Fire State, and we must find those two brats and retrieve the treasures and Flame Trees," Long Yuyan commanded gravely.


    "Yes!"


    The ten great elders accepted the order and dashed off.


    "Those two brats are heading to Longzhou, and they surely won''t use the Fire State Transmission Array again, the only possibility is that they''ll cross through the Fire Cloud State Sea to Cloud State, then from Cloud State to Longzhou," Long Yuyan reasoned after thinking for a while.


    "Supreme Elder, take the head and deputy head of the Dominating Blade Sect and come with me to Cloud State," he ordered.


    "Yes, State Governor," the Supreme Elder nodded and headed towards the Dominating Blade Sect.


    Meanwhile, Long Yuyan pulled out a blood-colored crystal stone and crushed it; shortly after, the Blood Demon Envoy appeared, eagerly asking, "State Governor Long, did you find those two brats? Where are they?"


    "They''ve run off. They ambushed my State Mansion and took all its treasures. Clearly, this was in retaliation for you and I setting them up together," Long Yuyan said gloomily.


    The Blood Demon Envoy looked at the devastation of the State Mansion and was speechless for a while.


    They had thought that once the two brats escaped through the transmission array, they''d head straight for the Fire Cloud State Sea, so they chased them there but found no trace of them.


    Little did they expect, the two brats would instead come and empty out the State Mansion; they were truly too cunning.


    "This time, they''re definitely heading to the Fire Cloud State Sea, and it''s still not too late to chase them," the Blood Demon said gravely.


    "No need,"


    Long Yuyan waved his hand and said, "They are definitely going to Cloud State. Let''s head there directly and summon all the Martial Emperors staying behind in Cloud State. We must not fail this time."


    "Very well,"


    The Blood Demon nodded in agreement, fully supporting the plan.


    Once the Martial Emperors from the Dominating Blade Sect arrived, five of them used the Transmission Array and directly went to Cloud State, ready to lay a trap and wait for Chu Xin and Chu Chen to fall into it.

 Chapter 399 - 397: Chu Xin Becomes a Strategist Again

    Guided by the Longzhou cultivators, Chu Xin navigated the Divine Coffin across the Fire Cloud State Sea. After a day''s travel, they finally arrived above the clouds of Cloud State City, hidden within the clouds.


    True to its name, Cloud State had more clouds than the other states, which made it even more convenient for the Divine Coffin to stay hidden.


    "Sister, should we go down?"


    Through the projection of the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen gazed at the State City below, asking with eagerness.


    Chu Xin furrowed her brow, deep in thought.


    Several Longzhou cultivators glanced at each other, a glint of understanding in their eyes.


    They guessed that after suffering such a great loss, the State Governor of Fire State, Long Yuyan, would surely use the transmission array to lay an ambush in Cloud State in advance.


    Perhaps, he had already gathered all the Martial Emperors from Fire State and Cloud State in Cloud City and set up a trap, just waiting for these two naive kids to fall into it.


    "Should we warn them?"


    One of the Longzhou cultivators asked through a transmission.


    "What are you thinking? Those two na?ve kids are our enemies, why should we warn them?"


    "Exactly, I''d rather they got taken out sooner so we can escape," said a few other Longzhou cultivators through their transmissions.


    After a brief discussion, all of the Longzhou cultivators decided to keep silent.


    However, they were underestimating Chu Xin.


    She took out a book and sat down cross-legged, flipping through it carefully.


    "What is she reading?"


    The Longzhou cultivators were full of curiosity. They were trapped and couldn''t move, only managing to see the title "Three Hundred and Sixty Stratagems" on the cover.


    "Three Hundred and Sixty Stratagems? What is that?"


    The hearts of the Longzhou cultivators were filled with puzzlement, trying to recall if they had ever come across such a book before, but they never had.


    "Judging by the name, could it be a record of three hundred and sixty strategies?"


    "Strategies? Who would be so bored as to write down such things?"


    Several Longzhou cultivators were somewhat speechless.


    Chu Chen also sat down nearby, peeked at the book with a glance, then lost interest. He took out his Ice Beast Milk and leisurely sipped on it.


    As for the double-headed piglet, it lay on Chu Xin''s shoulder, extending both heads, engrossed in the book.


    Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk and, seeing how intently the piglet was looking, asked curiously, "Little pig, can you understand it?"


    "I don''t understand it," replied the young voice of the double-headed piglet, without turning around, still staring unwaveringly at "Three Hundred and Sixty Stratagems".


    "If you don''t understand, why are you looking?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, mumbling to himself.


    "Is it that if I don''t understand, I can''t look? If I look a few more times, maybe I will understand," the double-headed piglet responded.


    "That seems to make some sense."


    Chu Chen thought for a moment, nodded, and then came over to have another look.


    But after only a moment, he felt his eyelids grow heavy, and drowsiness set in. He struggled to stay awake but soon his little head started to nod off, slowly drifting to sleep.


    Seeing this, several Longzhou cultivators almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    In this moment, the na?ve child truly resembled the young ones in their clan when they were learning to read and write.


    "I found it."


    Suddenly, Chu Xin exclaimed with joy, startling the sleeping Chu Chen. He leaped up from the ground with a start.


    "What''s up? What''s up? Are we about to fight?" Chu Chen looked around, only to realize he was still in the Divine Coffin Space.


    "Idiot!"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically and spat out two words irritably.


    "Uh-huh!"


    The two-headed piglet nodded vigorously in agreement.


    "Hehe!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen scratched his head, laughed awkwardly, and then grabbed the two-headed piglet''s Dragon Tail, hoisting it into the air and said menacingly, "Little pig, do you need your neck scratched again? My sister hasn''t had roast pig head in a long time."


    I might not dare to cross my sister, but a dead pig like you?


    He thought smugly to himself.


    Upon hearing this, the two-headed piglet instantly tucked in its neck, covering it with its two little Dragon Claws, and shook its head repeatedly, "Second brother, I was wrong."


    "Yeah, that''s more like it."


    Chu Chen was quite satisfied with the two-headed piglet''s reaction, dropped it, and then turned to Chu Xin, asking, "Sister, have you thought of any strategies?"


    Chu Xin glanced at the book of Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies again, and said excitedly, "There''s no doubt about it, it''s the strategy of Vertical and Horizontal Alliances, Ambush from Ten Sides, Besieged on All Sides..."


    She listed several strategies in one breath, her big eyes sparkling with confidence.


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu Chen was utterly puzzled; he couldn''t understand a single one of those strategies.


    It wasn''t just him, even the several Cultivators from Longzhou appeared totally clueless, clearly having never heard of these strategies before.


    Perhaps they knew how these strategies could be implemented, but they had certainly never heard these technical terms.


    Chu Xin stood up, holding the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies in one hand and the other behind her back, pacing like a scholar and explained, "That Long Yuyan from Fire State failed to catch us and will definitely form an alliance with others, bringing in more people to deal with us, which is called Vertical and Horizontal Alliances. They surely know we''re heading to Cloud State, so they will have set up a lot of ambushes in advance, which is called Ambush from Ten Sides. Once we enter Cloud City, we will surely face a barrage of attacks, which is Besieged on All Sides."


    Stopping there, she looked at Chu Chen and the two-headed piglet, asking, "Do you understand now?"


    Chu Chen nodded and then shook his head, "It seems like I got it, but then again, I didn''t."


    "Uh-huh!"


    The two-headed piglet continued to nod in agreement.


    "Why are you so dumb?"


    Chu Xin slightly furrowed her brow in frustration. After thinking it over, she couldn''t figure out how to explain it better and could only huff at Chu Chen and the two-headed piglet with a stern gaze.


    Chu Chen and the two-headed piglet hung their heads like students reproached by a strict teacher.


    Chu Xin then turned to the Cultivators from Longzhou and scolded, "You''re all grown-ups; how can you not understand such simple tactics? You''ve grown for nothing."


    The Cultivators from Longzhou were baffled. What did this have to do with them?


    Plus, they never said they didn''t understand, did they? Was this brat purposely venting anger on them?


    However, considering they were now at the mercy of this brat, they didn''t dare to retort and suffered in silence.


    "Sigh! What would you do without me?"


    Chu Xin shook her head and sighed dramatically. After a moment of thought, she said, "Brother, summon a Battle Body, and change its color."


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, summoned the purple-haired Chu Chen, and used the Talisman to change the purple hair and eyes to black.


    At the same time, Chu Xin also changed all the purple on her purple-haired Battle Body to black.


    Then she waved her pale hand, creating a portal of space, and sent the two transformed Battle Bodies out.


    The color-changed purple-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen climbed out from the Divine Coffin. Their bodies flashed and disappeared into the sky, appearing in the midst of Cloud City.


    After asking for the direction to the Transmission Array, they set off hand in hand, hopping and skipping their way towards it.

 Chapter 400 - 398 Chu Xin: It is against etiquette not to reciprocate

    "Hello, big brother, we''re going to Longzhou."


    Arriving at the teleportation array, purple-haired Chu Xin looked up at the Teleportation Array Guard with a beaming smile and said.


    "Okay!"


    The Teleportation Array Guard glanced at the two of them, subtly nodded, and went through the motions of setting their destination.


    Hum!


    As the transmission array activated, purple-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared in an even larger Prohibition space than before.


    "You naughty kids, you''ve finally arrived."


    Several figures emerged from all around.


    "Wow! So many people."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin blinked her round, large eyes, looking somewhat excited.


    "One, two, ... eight, ten, twelve. Wow, there are twelve people."


    Purple-haired Chu Chen counted the people using his fingers, his fingers moved ten times, but the count jumped to twelve.


    Smack!


    Purple-haired Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and said irritably, "Dummy brother, did you eat the numbers nine and eleven?"


    "Ah? Did I count wrong? Let me try again."


    Purple-haired Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head and, blinking his big eyes, stared at those ten people again and started counting with his fingers.


    "One... seven, nine, eleven, twelve."


    He turned his head to look at purple-haired Chu Xin and said with confusion, "Sister, it''s right, isn''t it? There are twelve people."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin covered her forehead with her snow-white little hand and mumbled exasperatedly, "Hopeless. I really need to make Daddy teach you how to count when we get back."


    The Blood Demon Envoy frowned and said in a stern voice, "You brats, still arguing about how to count when you''re on the brink of death. You really have the mentality of little kids. Hand over the Blood Demon Pillar, and I''ll spare your lives."


    "Hand over the Flame Tree, and I''ll spare your lives."


    Long Yuyan also bellowed with a stern voice.


    Purple-haired Chu Xin put her hands on her hips and called out in a childish voice, "Listen up, you''ve been surrounded by me and my brother. Hand over all the treasures you have on you, and we''ll spare your lives."


    "Hehe!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy and others were instantly amused by rage, at such a moment, and these brats were actually thinking about robbing them of their precious items.


    "Just kill them; the frontline battle is urgent, and I need to go to the frontline to reinforce immediately," said a middle-aged man in a stern voice, this man was the Cloud State Governor, Long Yuxiang.


    "Second brother is right; let''s kill them right away," agreed Long Yuyan with a nod.


    "Wait a moment."


    Purple-haired Chu Xin suddenly stretched out her snow-white little hand, stopping those who were about to attack, and asked curiously, "Blood Demon Envoy, I''ve seen Long Yuyan and the Fire State Mansion Supreme Elder before, but who are these other people? I don''t know them, won''t you introduce them first?"


    "You''re about to die; what does it matter if you know or not?" Long Yuyan said coldly.


    "Even if I''m going to die, I should at least die with a clear understanding, right?" replied purple-haired Chu Xin with a giggle.


    Purple-haired Chu Chen looked at her, puzzled. Aren''t we just Battle Bodies? If we can''t win, we''ll just return to our original bodies, so how could we die?


    "Humph, stop wasting words with her, attack!"


    One of the men snorted coldly and raised his hand to strike, as a dense Rule Power transformed into a white dragon spiraling towards them.


    With a wave of her Sword Point, purple-haired Chu Xin released golden Sword Qi that tore through the air, shattering the white dragon, and she said with a chuckle, "Actually, you don''t need to tell me, I can guess. Those who have reached the Martial Emperor Realm are either from the State Mansion or the Holy Land. Let me think, what were they called? That Liu Zhentian who was slapped to death in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, wasn''t he from the Fire State''s Dominating Blade Sect? And there was someone called Li Yunfei who got his butt smashed by me; he''s from the Cloud State''s Saber Sect, right? Am I wrong?"


    Liu Zhentian?


    Li Yunfei?


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, trying hard to recall, and it seemed that there indeed were such two individuals.


    If it weren''t for his sister mentioning it, he would have already forgotten.


    Why does my sister have such a good memory? Why can''t I remember?


    Chu Chen muttered softly to himself.


    "You are a clever child, aren''t you?"


    Another man snorted coldly, his face extremely gloomy, "The death of my son is inseparable from you. Today, I shall kill you to avenge my son."


    He waved his hand, and a pitch-black Sword Light tore through the air, instantly appearing in front of the purple-haired Chu Xin. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The purple-haired Chu Xin gathered a Divine Rune Giant Sword and swung it fiercely. A dazzling burst of Sword Qi shattered the sky, breaking the Sword Light as she said in a childlike tone, "I didn''t kill him. He was the one who courted death."


    "Hmph!"


    The man, seeing his attack blocked, showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, then snorted again and launched another attack.


    "Attack together, don''t give them any chance," Long Yuyan said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful, they have treasures on them imbued with the power of illusion. Make sure not to fall for it," the Blood Demon Envoy warned.


    "They have such treasures?"


    Long Yuxiang and the others were greatly surprised, and they also became more cautious at heart.


    Boom!


    Attacks transformed from the power of Rule Power came from all directions, bombarding the purple-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Little brother, hang in there a little longer," urged the purple-haired Chu Xin, who then flickered consecutively, avoiding the attacks and counterattacking at the same time.


    "Okay, sister," replied the purple-haired Chu Chen, who was about to return to his true form, but when he heard her, he quickly evaded.


    Meanwhile, from inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin murmured to herself, "The Dominating Blade Sect is too far away, you''re lucky. The Cloud State Mansion, the Saber Sect, all these guys have come. Father said it''s only proper to return a visit if one is paid a visit. Little brother, we need to return their ''courtesies.''"


    "Return courtesies? They''re trying to kill us, why should we give them courtesies?" Chu Chen said, the moment he heard this, he was quite unwilling.


    Those guys and the Blood Demon Envoy and others were in league to kill them, all bad eggs, and he had no intention of giving them gifts.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the forehead and said irritably, "I told you to read more books, but you just don''t listen, you''re making me furious."


    Chu Chen touched his forehead and saw his sister''s angry gaze, instinctively shrinking his neck, but still stubbornly muttered, "That''s true, I didn''t say anything wrong, they all are bad eggs, I really don''t want to give them any gifts."


    The cultivators from Longzhou all rolled their eyes together. How come this brat just couldn''t understand?


    Chu Xin massaged her own forehead, muttering to herself, "Why do I feel a headache? It''s over, I''m still so young, and I''m about to be sickened by my little brother."


    She now understood why their father always liked to rub his forehead when he taught them to read and write. It was from irritation.


    Well, mainly from being irritated by the little brother.


    "Summon two more Battle Bodies," said Chu Xin weakly. Explaining was definitely futile, this blockhead little brother simply couldn''t understand, it was better to take direct action.


    "Okay, sister," Chu Chen pouted but obediently summoned two more Battle Bodies, changing all their colors as commanded by his sister.


    Chu Xin waved her hand and conjured a space door, sending the four Battle Bodies out.


    Upon leaving the Divine Coffin, the blue-haired Chu Xin with the blue-haired Chu Chen appeared directly in the State Mansion. The green-haired Chu Xin, guided by the Longzhou cultivators, dashed toward the Cloud State Holy Land Saber Sect.


    The Battle Bodies shared synchronization with the main bodies, so as Chu Xin''s main body asked the Longzhou cultivators for directions, the green-haired Chu Xin naturally had the information instantly. Guided by the Longzhou cultivators, the green-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen quickly arrived at the Saber Sect.

 Chapter 401 - 399: It Seems That Daddy Has to Take Action

    ```


    An hour had passed.


    "Brats, today you won''t be able to escape even if you had wings. Stop your futile struggle and hand over our treasure promptly, and we might leave your corpses intact,"


    the Blood Demon Envoy attacked while bellowing deeply. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You ugly freak, using the same trick twice as if we were three, no, as if we were two-year-old kids,"


    Chu Xin dodged the attacks while saying with a giggling smile.


    "Hmm?"


    Upon hearing this, the Blood Demon Envoy furrowed his brows, a bad premonition flashing through his heart.


    "Brats, what do you mean by that?"


    Long Yuyan also stopped attacking, asking in a deep voice.


    "Big bro, what can she, a mere brat, mean by that? She just doesn''t want to admit defeat verbally," Long Yuxiang laughed.


    "No, it''s not right. These two brats have realized the Nine-colored Battle Body, and yet after fighting for so long, they haven''t summoned the Nine-colored Battle Body."


    Suddenly, the Blood Demon Envoy''s gaze sharpened, and his tone turned sinister, "Perhaps we''ve been duped again."


    "Duped?"


    The Dominating Blade Sect''s Holy Master scoffed, "What kind of schemes could two brats not even five years old possibly have?"


    "No, the Blood Demon Envoy is right; we might have really been tricked,"


    Long Yuyan, having experienced how cunning these two brats could be, looked at them and suddenly roared, "Are you guys Battle Bodies?"


    "Eh? You figured it out?"


    Chu Chen said in surprise.


    "Stupid brother, he''s tricking you,"


    Chu Xin swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand, cleaving a Sword Light apart, and said with an eye-roll, in a languid tone.


    "Ah?"


    Chu Chen was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Long Yuyan, and said angrily, "You big bully, you''re really despicable."


    He swung the Divine Rune Giant Blade, continuously shattering the surrounding attacks, and charged at Long Yuyan, with an expression so fierce it was as if he wished he could cleave him in half with one strike.


    However, he was soon forced back by the onslaught of attacks from everyone, puffing his cheeks in frustration, mumbling something indistinctly in irritation.


    "Damn it, we''ve all been played."


    The Blood Demon Envoy''s face turned ashen, "These two brats aren''t their real selves; they are Battle Bodies."


    The Fire State Mansion''s Supreme Elder furrowed his brows and said, "The Battle Body that the two brats have mastered is the Nine-colored Battle Body, which doesn''t have black hair and eyes."


    Long Yuyan spoke gravely, "It seems they''ve used some Talisman that can change color, but to deceive our Emperor''s Thought, it has to be at the level of an Emperor Level Talisman."


    "A color-changing Talisman, Emperor Level?"


    The others exchanged looks, their faces filled with incredulity and speechlessness.


    A color-changing Talisman seemed utterly trivial in their eyes, and they couldn''t understand why any Talisman Master would be so bored as to refine such a useless Talisman to the Emperor Level. Were they full and had nothing better to do?


    "Ah! Well, since you''ve discovered it, we''ll no longer hide it,"


    Chu Xin sighed and removed the Talisman, reverting to the original appearance of her purple-haired Battle Body.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen also removed his Talisman.


    "Farewell, you big bullies. We hope you enjoy the gift we''ve left you,"


    Chu Xin waved her snowy white little hand and said with a merry laugh.


    "Gift? What gift?"


    The crowd frowned in unison, clearly not understanding.


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Chu Xin giggled, turned to Chu Chen, and said, "Little brother, let''s go."


    "Yep!"


    Chu Chen nodded, then lifted his plump little hand to wave at the Blood Demon Envoy and the others, his figure disappearing into thin air.


    As Chu Xin and Chu Chen vanished, the originally angry crowd suddenly calmed down.


    "Is it done?"


    asked the Blood Demon Envoy.


    ```


    Long Yuxiang nodded and said, "During the previous battle, I took advantage of their inattention and cast a secret technique on them. I have already located their actual bodies."


    "Good! This time, we must not let them escape again."


    A cold smirk appeared on Long Yuyan''s face.


    Those two bear children really took them for fools.


    After being tricked by those two bear children last time, he learned not to treat them as mere children. Those two bear children had cunning far beyond their peers, even surpassing that of the average adult.


    He guessed that the two bear children would definitely use their battle bodies to probe, so he discussed two plans with everyone.


    If the two bear children came in their actual bodies, kill them directly.


    If it was the battle bodies, then let his second brother, Long Yuxiang, cast the secret technique on the battle bodies to track down the location of their actual bodies.


    This kind of secret technique was only known by Long Yuxiang''s branch in the entire Long Family.


    When cast, it was silent and almost impossible to defend against.


    "Let''s go!"


    Blood Demon Envoy said in a deep voice.


    Immediately after, everyone''s figures disappeared into thin air, and the next moment they appeared high in the clouds, completely surrounding the Divine Coffin.


    The ten people manipulated their hand seals and in an instant laid down layer upon layer of prohibitions, ensnaring the Divine Coffin within.


    "Bear children, I''d like to see where you can run to this time."


    Blood Demon Envoy said coldly.


    "Ah! Sister, we''ve been discovered."


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen looked at the ten people appearing in the projection, blinked her big eyes, and wore a face of surprise.


    Chu Xin was also full of doubt. How did these people find the Divine Coffin?


    The Divine Coffin should block Emperor''s Thought, even Divine Thought, hidden among the clouds, it should have been impossible for anyone to discover it.


    "Bear children, you really are cunning."


    A faint smile appeared on Long Yuyan''s face, "With ordinary methods, we truly wouldn''t have been able to find you, but you''ve underestimated us. In this vast world, there are always some secret techniques beyond your imagination."


    "Secret technique?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and muttered, "This secret technique sounds really powerful, we have to snatch it and take a look."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, very much in agreement.


    The several cultivators from Longzhou were somewhat speechless. Could these two bear children not see the situation in front of them? One Half-step Martial God Blood Demon Envoy and nine Peak Martial Emperors, this was a situation spelled certain death.


    "Bear children, come out and meet your death."


    Dominating Blade Sect''s Holy Master roared angrily, a pitch-black giant blade materializing in his hand, the suppression of the Emperor''s Artifact sweeping forth.


    "Slash!"


    With a fierce swing of the giant blade, a dark as ink Sword Light tore through the air, striking atop the Divine Coffin, sending out a thunderous boom.


    Golden light flickered on the Divine Coffin, blocking the blade, but the powerful force knocked it flying, causing it to collide with the prohibition barrier and bounce back.


    "What strong defense, this Divine Coffin is also a remarkable treasure."


    Long Yuxiang''s eyes flashed as he looked at the Divine Coffin, a trace of greed flickering in his eyes.


    "Everyone attack together, break open this coffin."


    The Blood Demon Envoy bellowed, and then everyone joined in, bombarding the Divine Coffin with their powerful attacks ceaselessly.


    The Divine Coffin was like a small boat amidst their attacks, drifting back and forth.


    "Sister, should we go out and beat them up?"


    Chu Chen said with enthusiasm.


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes, saying irritably, "Those are nine Peak Martial Emperors and a Half-step Martial God. Do you think we can win?"


    "Probably, maybe?"


    Chu Chen blinked her big eyes, somewhat uncertain.


    "Even if we could win, we would use up a lot of Divine Rune Power. We still have to go to Longzhou, and those people there are even more formidable. It''s not good to use up too much Divine Rune Power now."


    Chu Xin shook her head, her big round eyes sparkling with light, "Looks like, it''s time to ask father for help this time."

 Chapter 402 - 400 Chu Fenglings Spirit Body: You think you can kill my child just like that?

    ```


    "Summon Dad''s Spirit Body?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes instantly lit up, and he said with some anticipation, "It feels like it''s been a very long time since we last summoned Dad''s Spirit Body. I kind of miss him."


    "Summoning just one Spirit Body seems a bit risky."


    Chu Xin looked at the ten people outside, among whom was a Half-step Martial God whose strength was far greater than any Peak Martial Emperor''s.


    After thinking for a moment, she took out the Token for the Spirit Body, pouring Divine Rune Power into it.


    Buzz!


    The Token flickered with a faint golden light, and moments later, two figures emerged from it.


    They had the exact same features and radiated an incredibly terrifying aura.


    This was none other than Chu Feng''s Spirit Bodies. For safety''s sake, Chu Xin summoned two Spirit Bodies at once.


    So, these are the Spirit Bodies of those two brats'' daddy?


    This aura... it''s indistinguishable from a State Governor''s. Could they have reached the Peak Martial Emperor Realm?


    Even the Spirit Bodies have reached the Peak Martial Emperor Realm; just how strong is their true form?


    A Half-step Martial God?


    Or a real Martial God?


    Several Cultivators from Longzhou were instantly stupefied upon seeing the two Chu Feng Spirit Bodies.


    The background of these two brats seemed even more horrifying than they had imagined.


    "Little ones, stirred up trouble again? Summoning two Spirit Bodies at once, it seems you''ve got yourselves into quite the mess," said one of the Chu Feng Spirit Bodies with a smile in his eyes.


    "Oh, Dad, we''re so obedient, how could we possibly stir up trouble?"


    Chu Xin threw herself into the arms of a Chu Feng Spirit Body, burying her little head in his embrace and speaking in a coquettish tone.


    Chu Chen also clung to the shoulder of a Chu Feng Spirit Body, nodding vigorously, "Exactly, we wouldn''t stir up trouble. It''s those bad guys who keep trying to bully us. They are too formidable and we were worried we couldn''t beat them, so we asked Dad for help."


    The face of the Chu Feng Spirit Body turned grave as he looked towards the projection of the Divine Coffin and said coldly, "Quite bold, aren''t they? A Half-step Martial God and nine Peak Martial Emperors bullying two children."


    "That''s right, they''re so mean, Daddy, beat them up," said Chu Xin and Chu Chen in unison as they nodded and swung their little fists.


    "All right, I will beat them up for you."


    The Chu Feng Spirit Body fondly ruffled the hair on the little ones'' heads, smiled slightly, then set them down and left the Divine Coffin through the spatial passage that Chu Xin had conjured.


    "You little bastards, I don''t believe you can hide in a coffin forever. Once your energy is exhausted, I will burn you to ashes," bellowed Long Yuyan with a stern voice as flames raged around him.


    "Do you really think you can kill my children?"


    The lid of the Divine Coffin opened, and two Chu Feng Spirit Bodies walked out from it, their faces sullen and their eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Is this a Battle Body? A clone? Or a Spirit Body?"


    The crowd frowned as they watched the two identical men who had suddenly appeared.


    Unexpectedly, those two little brats still had a trump card up their sleeves; this must be a life-saving measure their father had given them.


    But they were unsure if these two were Battle Bodies, clones, or Spirit Bodies.


    If they were Battle Bodies, then their original forms were also likely to be in the Peak Martial Emperor Realm, and thus not to be feared.


    If they were clones, their original form''s strength might also be at the Peak Martial Emperor level, or perhaps lower, or even higher, making it difficult to ascertain.


    If they were Spirit Bodies, then their original forms must have surpassed the Peak Martial Emperor level, at the very least a Half-step Martial God, or possibly even a true Martial God.


    "My Lord, we have no intention of making enemies with them; they just snatched a very important treasure from us. If they return the treasure, we will leave at once," said Long Yuyan after a moment of contemplation. For safety''s sake, he ultimately did not want to completely fall out with this mysterious powerhouse.


    ```


    Others frowned but said nothing.


    After all, both states were now at war with Central State, and because most of the Blood Puppets had been captured by those two troublesome kids, the battle situation was far from ideal. They also didn''t want to provoke a powerful enemy at this time.


    For the Blood Demon Envoy and Long Yuyan, if they could recover the lost treasures and then leave, that would be fine.


    As for Long Yuxiang and the others, they had already received benefits from the Blood Demon Envoy and Long Yuyan, so they had no complaints about gaining advantages without a fight.


    These two little rascals seem to cause public outrage wherever they go.


    Chu Fengling felt speechless in her heart, but her expression suddenly turned cold, and she said imperiously, "My children wouldn''t rob others of their belongings without reason. If they took your treasures, there''s only one possibility¡ªyou provoked them. A Half-step Martial God and nine Peak Martial Emperors can''t even protect their own treasures, and you have the audacity to mention it?"


    A trace of anger appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The Blood Demon Envoy said in a deep voice, "If you continue to be unreasonable, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Good, I never intended to be polite to you in the first place."


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body exuded a terrifying murderous aura, sweeping towards everyone.


    "Attack!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy shouted, launching the attack first.


    As a Half-step Martial God, his power was undoubtedly very strong.


    Moreover, with the Blood Demon Power that could corrode True Qi and Rule Power, even an ordinary Half-step Martial God would find it difficult to resist.


    In the previous battle, his Blood Demon Power had been suppressed by the Divine Rune Power of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, completely unable to exert his full strength.


    The other nine Peak Martial Emperors also launched their attacks, with powerful Rule Power hurtling towards them.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain."


    Chu Feng''s two Spirit Bodies, one holding a precious sword and the other wielding a large saber, instantly set up a Dual Rule Fusion Domain.


    Although these two Spirit Bodies were only at the Peak Martial Emperor cultivation, their real Realm was that of the Martial God Realm, and the Sword and Saber Divine Domain they deployed was much more powerful than the one conjured by Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    As the Domain emerged, everyone''s attacks immediately slowed down, their power diminished.


    The two great Spirit Bodies simultaneously swung their hands, and with Sword Light and Sword Qi crisscrossing, they instantly shattered the attacks of the crowd.


    "It''s this Dual Rule Fusion Domain again, everyone, do not hold back."


    The Blood Demon Envoy said in a deep voice.


    "Okay!"


    Everyone nodded, then each unleashed their own Domains, countering the suppression of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "Daddy, we''ll help you."


    At that moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen also emerged from the Divine Coffin, and from within them, Battle Bodies walked out, eighteen in total, collectively launching an attack on Long Yuyan and the others.


    The eighteen Martial Emperors, although not at the Realm of Peak Martial Emperors, were nearly as powerful in combat.


    Added to the two Spirit Bodies of Chu Feng, they were altogether twenty Martial Emperors.


    Instantly, the situation reversed. What was once ten against two now became ten against twenty.


    These damned troublesome kids.


    The Blood Demon Envoys curse inwardly but are helpless, forced to split their attention to defend against the attack of the eighteen troublesome kids. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Golden Divine Rune Power and various Rule Powers continuously collide within the domains, producing an earth-shattering roar.


    For a while, the scene appears to be very chaotic.


    Chu Fengling pushed back the Blood Demon Envoy and turned to look, saying, "Each sibling team up and go against one person, just hold them off."


    "Understood, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, and with a thought, the purple-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen teamed up to besiege Long Yuxiang, while the other Battle Bodies paired up to take on an opponent.

 Chapter 403 - 401 Brother, Were Going to Sword and Saber Divine Domain

    "You big meanie, watch as I split your butt open,"


    Chu Chen swung the Sky-breaking Saber, unleashing a fierce attack on Long Yuyan.


    "You big meanie, watch my sword!"


    Chu Xin, standing by, also swung the Heavenly Slash Sword, her brilliant Sword Qi tearing through the air, heading straight for Long Yuyan.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Yuyan not only had to maintain his Domain to resist the suppression from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain but also had to guard against attacks from Chu Xin and Chu Chen, clearly struggling.


    These two children in their original forms were stronger than their Battle Bodies.


    Moreover, although they seemed to have just broken through, their combat power was formidable. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alone, each might be slightly inferior to the Peak Martial Emperor, but together, coupled with the suppression of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain laid down by their Spirit Bodies, their powers were now evenly matched.


    Even, Chu Xin and Chu Chen subtly held the upper hand.


    Long Yuyan fought with great frustration.


    "You big meanie, eat my tail!"


    Just then, the Two-headed Fire Dragon emerged from the Divine Coffin, suddenly pouncing toward Long Yuyan. Its body reverted to its original form in mid-air, its massive Dragon Tail sweeping through, carrying the dense Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power, and struck through the air.


    Long Yuyan was concentrating on fending off Chu Xin''s and Chu Chen''s attacks, never expecting an Emperor Level Demon Beast to appear.


    Facing the sudden attack of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, he simply didn''t have enough time to dodge or defend and could only curse inwardly before being swept away by the dark Dragon Tail.


    Long Yuyan stabilized his figure hundreds of feet away, with a deep wound on his back that showed bone. Around the wound, dark electric arcs flickered, looking horrifyingly gruesome, yet no blood flowed out.


    His face was incredibly somber, his eyes filled with endless fury as he glared at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with the Two-headed Fire Dragon, his heart filled with annoyance.


    Why do these damned brats and that damned beast always gang up on him alone?


    Little did he know, among the ten people present, their most hated were the Blood Demon Envoy, but he was a Half-step Martial God, tough to fight, so they left him to their old man.


    Apart from the Blood Demon Envoy, the one they detested the most was this Long Yuyan.


    Back at the Fire State Capital''s Transmission Array, it was this guy who had ambushed them in cahoots with the Blood Demon Envoy.


    Had they not relied on the Illusion God''s Heart to pull them into the Illusion Realm, it would have indeed been tough to escape.


    Moreover, in the Prohibition space at the Cloud State''s Transmission Array, Long Yuyan had deceived Chu Chen, and naturally, they wanted revenge.


    "Little brother, let''s also deploy the Sword and Saber Divine Domain,"


    Chu Xin turned to look at Chu Chen and spoke.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, pulling out his own Sky-breaking Saber.


    Following that, the siblings charged toward Long Yuyan, deploying the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "Again?"


    Long Yuyan''s face was expressionless. The elders deployed the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and now these two brats were deploying the Sword and Saber Divine Domain¡ªwas this a family Domain for these brats?


    However, he was not startled but pleased.


    Because once the siblings'' Sword and Saber Divine Domain enveloped him, it was equivalent to isolating him from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain deployed by the two fathers.


    Thus, he only needed to face the suppression of the brats'' Sword and Saber Divine Domain, no longer having to confront the suppression of the two fathers'' Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    The brats'' Sword and Saber Divine Domain was certainly not as powerful as the one deployed by the two fathers.


    However, he soon realized something was wrong.


    When the siblings'' Sword and Saber Divine Domain was formed, he suddenly felt his body heavy, even more suppressed.


    Even though he had his Rule Domain for protection, he still felt the terrifying pressure.


    "Are the Sword and Saber Divine Domains of these two naughty kids even more powerful?"


    Long Yuyan, with a face full of astonishment, carefully sensed it for a moment and then said in shock, "How is that possible? The power of the Sword and Saber Divine Domains of these two naughty kids can actually stack with the power of their fathers'' Sword and Saber Divine Domains? That''s impossible."


    Generally speaking, apart from the Fusion Domain, it''s impossible for two Domains to overlap each other.


    Even if seventeen or eighteen Domains are deployed, only the innermost Domain that envelops them would significantly affect them, the outer Domains cannot possibly affect them.


    But the Sword and Saber Divine Domains of these two naughty kids did indeed stack with their fathers'', which baffled him.


    Could it be because they are all Sword and Saber Divine Domains?


    A moment later, Long Yuyan seemed to have guessed something.


    Meanwhile, the sixteen Battle Bodies, grouping in twos, also drew their long swords and broad sabers.


    As the Battle Bodies of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, they naturally could also deploy the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains were born within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain set up by Chu Fengling.


    Two Chu Fengling were responsible for attacking the Blood Demon Envoy, while the sixteen Battle Bodies held off Long Yuxiang and the other eight Peak Martial Emperors. Chu Xin and Chu Chen themselves focused on attacking Long Yuyan.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon weaved through the Sword and Saber Divine Domains set up by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, launching sudden attacks every now and then when Long Yuyan was blocking the assaults from Chu Xin and Chu Chen, making Long Yuyan quite beleaguered and fraught with danger.


    "Brother, I just thought of something fun,"


    said Chu Xin during the battle, her big round eyes suddenly gleaming as she whispered to Chu Chen.


    "What fun thing?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously.


    Chu Xin mysteriously said, "Brother, since both of us can deploy the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and so can our Battle Bodies, maybe they can fuse with each other."


    "Fuse with each other?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, a question he had never considered before, and asked somewhat puzzled, "Can it work?"


    Chu Xin grinned and said, "Dad said that for Domains to fuse, as long as the intentions are aligned and the compatibility is high enough, it would work. They are all Battle Bodies, already perfectly aligned with our intentions, the compatibility should be perfect, I think it''s very likely possible."


    Is that so?


    Chu Chen was puzzled inwardly and thought back carefully, but still didn''t remember if Dad had ever said that. However, he didn''t let any doubt show on his face and nodded emphatically, "Okay, let''s try it."


    He had learned to be smart now; regardless of whether he remembered it or not, as long as he agreed with his sister, otherwise he would get lectured by her again.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded, then turned to the Two-headed Fire Dragon and said, "Little Pig, hold him off for a bit."


    "Okay, big sister,"


    the naive voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon responded.


    "Let''s begin."


    Chu Xin looked at Chu Chen again, then both closed their eyes and began trying to fuse the nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains together.


    This task would be completely impossible for ordinary people, but for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, it was not necessarily impossible.


    "What are those two naughty kids doing?"


    Long Yuyan slightly frowned, a hint of unease flickering through his mind.


    "No matter what they''re doing, let''s take this chance to kill them."


    Long Yuyan muttered to himself, then pushed back the Two-headed Fire Dragon, preparing to launch an attack on Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Big baddie, I am still here, where are you looking?"


    The childish voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon sounded, and then it unfolded those Phoenix Wings, and blazing flames ignited.

 Chapter 404 - 402: Fusion of Nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains

    The Illusion Phoenix was a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast, and its combat power was comparable to an Eighth Rank Late Stage Demon Beast.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon had devoured the Illusion Phoenix''s Crystal Core, and although it had not fully refined it, it had reached the Eighth Rank Middle Stage. Coupled with the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power of the same Eighth Rank Middle Stage, the combination of fire and thunder was enough to rival an Eighth Rank Late Stage Demon Beast.


    Flames blazed, and pitch-black electrical arcs flickered, launching an attack towards Long Yuyan.


    "Get out of my way."


    Long Yuyan roared in anger, forced to abandon the plan of ambushing Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and turned to face the Two-headed Fire Dragon again.


    Although he was a Peak Martial Emperor, comparable to a Peak Eighth Rank Demon Beast, under the suppression of Chu Fengling''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and the Sword and Saber Divine Domain of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his strength was greatly suppressed. Defeating the Two-headed Fire Dragon in a short time seemed improbable.


    "Success!"


    A moment later, Chu Xin and Chu Chen opened their eyes simultaneously, excitement filling their round eyes.


    The siblings exchanged glances and then shouted in unison, "Sword and Saber Divine Domain, fuse!"


    At the same time, the sixteen Battle Bodies attacking the other eight Peak Martial Emperors shouted together, "Sword and Saber Divine Domain, fuse."


    Humm!


    The nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains began to vibrate in a patterned manner.


    "What are they doing?"


    Long Yuxiang and the others were astonished.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain, can it be used like this?"


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body was also surprised, then muttered somewhat narcissistically, "These two kids are really smart. They sure take after me."


    "Domain fusion?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy frowned slightly, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He was not unfamiliar with Fusion Domains, but he had never seen anyone, like these children, fuse Domains on the battlefield before.


    It was simply too childish, which enemy would stand idly by while others fused their Domains?


    As expected, Long Yuxiang and others quickly realized what was happening and roared angrily, launching attacks at their respective targets, attempting to prevent the fusion of the nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains.


    "Not a slow reaction."


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body snorted coldly, then swung the sword and saber, forming a Hand Formation, as dense Sword Light and Sword Qi materialized within the Domain, launching an attack at the Blood Demon Envoy and the nine Peak Martial Emperors at the same time.


    In the rumbling sounds, Sword Light and Sword Qi intertwined, shattering the attacks of Long Yuxiang and the others, drawing them all into the battle ring.


    "You two think you can take on the ten of us?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy and others coldly snorted in unison, their Hand Formations precise, and their Domains vibrated, powerful attacks tearing through the air, shattering the encircling Sword Light and Sword Qi.


    But the Sword Light and Sword Qi were relentless, seemingly endless.


    The power of these Sword Light and Sword Qi was not overwhelming, and the Blood Demon Envoy and others could easily defend against them.


    However, their power was not negligible either, and if not countered properly, they could easily pierce their bodies.


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body controlled the attack power just right, able to conserve energy while also dragging the enemies.


    The Blood Demon Envoy and others gritted their teeth in hatred but were helpless, none daring to stop defending, risking their lives to attack those children.


    Humm!


    Another moment went by, and a terrifying and strange fluctuation rippled out.


    The Blood Demon Envoy and others turned their heads to see that the original nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains had disappeared, replaced by one gigantic, brand-new Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    This new Sword and Saber Divine Domain''s range and suppression were much greater than those of Chu Fengling''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    The original nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains had been inside Chu Fengling''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain, but now it was the other way around.


    Chu Fengling''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain was inside the newly fused Sword and Saber Divine Domain of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Good! Worthy of being my children."


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body laughed proudly when he saw this.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the Blood Demon Envoy and the others turned gloomy, some of them even showing a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Their strength was once again greatly suppressed.


    The Blood Demon Envoy, being a Half-step Martial God, had already touched the bottleneck of a Martial God, and had even given birth to Divine Thought, with the Rule Power in his body gradually transforming into Divine Power. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Supported by the strong Blood Domain, he was minimally affected.


    Although he could not unleash his full strength, he still possessed combat power surpassing that of a Peak Martial Emperor.


    Long Yuyan and the other nine Peak Martial Emperors were in a tough spot, their strength significantly weakened, and now they could only exhibit the fighting prowess of a Late Stage Martial Emperor.


    "Little guy, hold them off, and leave the rest to me."


    Both of Chu Feng''s Spirit Bodies laughed loudly as their bodies broke through the sky, heading straight for the injured Long Yuyan.


    He was facing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and the brand-new Sword and Saber Divine Domain, combined from Chu Xin and Chu Chen, could still be superimposed on each other, so naturally, this brand-new Sword and Saber Divine Domain had no impact on his strength.


    The two Spirit Bodies, one holding a precious sword and the other a large saber, were enveloped in endless Sword Light and Sword Qi, arriving in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Yuyan cursed out loud, wondering if this family was out of their minds, with so many people around, why did they always target him alone.


    Bang!


    Just as he was fully focused on countering the attacks from Chu Feng''s Spirit Body, a pitch-black Dragon Tail swept across and struck his waist hard.


    The pitch-black Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power flickered, instantly tearing the muscles in his waist.


    Ah!


    Long Yuyan screamed in pain as his body was flung sideways.


    "Nicely done with the Divine Dragon Tail, well played!"


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon Pig in surprise and praised.


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    The childlike voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon Pig rang out.


    Wow!


    I was praised by the Martial God Uncle!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon Pig hopped excitedly on the spot, thrilled.


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body smiled slightly, then vanished again, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of Long Yuyan, launching another ferocious attack.


    Long Yuyan, having been injured twice in rapid succession, saw both his reaction speed and combat power greatly affected.


    Facing the encirclement and assault from the two Spirit Bodies, he only lasted a short while before being pushed to his limits, surrounded by danger.


    "Save me."


    He called out desperately for help while fumbling to block and dodge.


    The Supreme Elder from the Fire State Mansion wanted to go and assist, but was blocked by the blue-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen.


    "Big baddie, your opponents are us, oh."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words ended, both Battle Bodies simultaneously swung their swords and sabers, launching an attack.


    The Supreme Elder of the Fire State Mansion, with no other choice, had to meet the assault.


    At the same time, the other Battle Bodies also launched attacks on their respective opponents, preventing them from going to aid Long Yuyan.


    Now that these Peak Martial Emperors could only exert the power of Late Stage Martial Emperors, they were not much different in strength from these Battle Bodies and had to fight with all their might to resist. Who would think about assisting Long Yuyan when they could barely protect themselves?


    "Blood Demon Transformation!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy snorted coldly, transforming into the Blood Demon True Body.


    The Blood Demon True Body of ordinary Blood Robed Men was only six zhang high, but his was a full ten zhang tall, radiating a terrifying Suppression.


    Then, with a flash of his body under the cover of the Blood Domain, he charged straight at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    As long as he killed these two troublesome kids, that super-version of Sword and Saber Divine Domain would naturally dissolve, and once their strength was mostly restored, they could join forces with him to slay those two split bodies.

 Chapter 405 - 403: Chu Fengs Spirit Body Slays the Martial Emperor Again

    ```


    "Another hideous freak."


    ```


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen saw the sight and frowned in unison.


    These so-called Blood Demon True Bodies were just too ugly, so repulsive that even a glance made them feel sick.


    "Slash!"


    The siblings swung their small hands together, sending powerful waves of Sword Light and Sword Qi into the air, crashing against the Blood Domain.


    Sizzle!


    Plumes of black smoke rose from the Blood Domain, as countless forces of the Blood Demon were dissolved.


    But the Blood Demon Envoy was a being of the Half-step Martial God level, and the dissolution of this bit of Blood Demon Power was trivial to him.


    Seeing the Blood Domain still advancing fiercely, the brother and sister exchanged a glance and shouted in unison, "Divine Demon Dharma!"


    Hum!


    Two thirty-zhang-tall Golden Giants slowly rose behind them.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted again, one holding a Golden Giant Sword and the other a Golden Giant Blade, they chopped down fiercely.


    With two thunderous booms, the Golden Giant Sword and Golden Giant Blade struck the Barrier of the Blood Domain almost simultaneously, producing a colossal roar.


    The Blood Domain shook violently, with countless billows of black smoke rising and a massive amount of Blood Demon Power being instantly dissolved.


    The charge of the Blood Domain was also stopped instantly.


    "Damned brats."


    Moments later, the voice of the Blood Demon Envoy rang out from within the Blood Domain, followed by a terrible force that shook the Golden Giant Sword and Golden Giant Blade off, continuing its assault on Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Pretty tough."


    Chu Xin smacked her lips, then with her snow-white little hands, she began to change the Sword technique. The swordplay of the Golden Giant Sword abruptly shifted, chopping back at the Blood Domain again.


    At the same time, Chu Chen, standing nearby, also controlled the Divine Demon Dharma, wielding the Golden Giant Blade and striking forward.


    The siblings'' attacks once again halted the charge of the Blood Domain.


    The Blood Demon Envoy continued to control the Blood Domain, launching attack after attack, only to be blocked each time, creating a deadlock on the scene.


    "Haha, you can''t kill me."


    Just then, the battlefield filled with the wild laughter of Long Yuyan.


    The Blood Demon Envoy and others turned their heads to look, only to see atop Long Yuyan''s head a device engraved with nine Fire Dragons, continuously spitting fierce flames, forming a layer of flame Protective Shield around his body.


    In front of him, a gigantic Flame Monarch was slowly fading away.


    "Eh? A Divine Artifact?"


    Chu Fengling''s eyebrows slightly knitted as she swung her long sword once more, the Sword Qi split the air, arriving in an instant and smashing against the flame Protective Shield, which still didn''t break.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on."


    Another Spirit Body snorted coldly, swinging the giant blade, bombarding the flame Protective Shield with wave after wave of Sword Energy.


    The sounds of thundering booms were incessant, and with each collision, Long Yuyan''s face grew uglier.


    Spurt!


    Moments later, Long Yuyan could no longer hold back, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face turned pale.


    "Damn it!"


    His heart filled with anger and fear. Do these two have an endless supply of energy inside them?


    Seeing the attacks of Chu Fengling continuing without cease, seemingly limitless, Long Yuyan finally panicked.


    Clenching his teeth and hardening his gaze, he threw the Divine Artifact on his head with force. At the edge of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, he suddenly bellowed, "Explode!"


    Immediately after a thunderous boom, the Divine Artifact exploded instantly.


    Even though the power of the explosion was greatly reduced by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, it was still terrifying, blasting a gap in its Barrier.


    The shockwave of horrific energy spread out, causing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain to pulsate violently.


    And Long Yuyan''s Domain was abruptly dissipated by the impact of the shockwave. He suffered a double strike from backlash and energy impact, spewing a large mouthful of fresh blood.


    Ahh! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, endless waves of Sword Light and Sword Qi engulfed him, and although he blocked the majority with difficulty, a small fraction still pierced his body.


    After crying out in agony, he endured the intense pain, his body shot through the air, and in the blink of an eye, he burst through the gap of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "I will return today''s hatred a hundredfold someday."


    From the distance, Long Yuyan''s resentful voice could be heard.


    "He actually escaped."


    Chu Fengling''s brow furrowed slightly, surprised that this guy actually had a Divine Artifact on him. He was even more surprised that this guy would choose to detonate the Divine Artifact, seizing the opportunity to escape.


    However, he did not pursue the escapee but instead turned to attack other Martial Emperors.


    This time, he targeted the Supreme Elder from the Fire State Mansion, who had previously tried to aid Long Yuyan.


    The Supreme Elder, who was originally at the Peak Martial Emperor Realm, could now only exhibit the strength of a Late Stage Martial Emperor. Bereft of a Divine Artifact, he quickly sustained severe injuries under the siege of Chu Fengling.


    "No!"


    Accompanied by a roar of despair, Chu Fengling''s Sword technique decapitated the Supreme Elder.


    The liberated blue-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen then joined the fray of their original body, teaming up to besiege the Blood Demon Envoy.


    "Damn it!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy, seeing Long Yuyan escape, the Supreme Elder killed, and himself about to face the onslaught of four unruly kids, was instantly filled with fear.


    "Gentlemen, I''ll take my leave first."


    Just then, Cloud State''s State Governor Long Yuxiang suddenly shouted loudly, mimicking Long Yuyan, detonating a Divine Artifact at the edge of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, blowing out a gap, sending powerful shockwaves rippling out.


    The two Battle Bodies, who were besieging him, waved their small hands in unison, causing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain to tremble as Sword Light and Sword Qi condensed in front of them, forming layer upon layer of protective Sword and Saber Shields.


    Crack! Crack!


    As the residual shockwaves from the explosion of the Divine Artifact radiated over, the shields shattered, one by one.


    Fortunately, this reinforced version of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain was so powerful that, after all shields shattered, it managed to block the remaining energy waves.


    Long Yuxiang''s Domain dissipated instantly under the impact of the energy surge, with heavy backlashes inflicting severe injuries on him, but it also allowed him to break free from the encirclement of the two Battle Bodies and flee rapidly through the gap.


    Following that, the Dominating Blade Sect''s Holy Master and the Saber Sect''s Holy Master also detonated Divine Artifacts in turn, braving severe injuries to escape.


    "A bunch of trash."


    The Blood Demon Envoy cursed angrily, but seeing that including himself, only four remained on the battlefield and the tide had turned, he too began to consider retreating.


    "Next time, I will ensure you are all smashed to pieces."


    Shouting furiously, the Blood Demon Envoy then produced a blood-colored Divine Artifact.


    He hesitated, wondering whether to detonate it right next to the two brats or their father, to blast them to their deaths.


    But after pondering for a moment, he ultimately decided against it.


    Within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, they could instantaneously appear at any place, so even if he detonated the Divine Artifact next to them, it might not necessarily hit them.


    Moreover, due to the suppression of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the explosive power of the Divine Artifact would be significantly weakened and might not guarantee their deaths even if it did hit them.


    However, the backlash and impact force he would suffer from detonating the Divine Artifact would inevitably result in severe injuries to himself.


    By then, he feared he might not be able to escape even if he wanted to.


    Considering this, the Blood Demon Envoy made the safer choice, detonating the Divine Artifact at the edge of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, creating a gap, and then fleeing with his grievously injured body.


    "Burst!"


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder of the Dominating Blade Sect, who was besieged by Chu Feng''s two Spirit Bodies, brought out his Emperor''s Artifact, intending to emulate the others by blowing a hole in the edge of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain to escape.


    Boom!


    The Emperor''s Artifact exploded, shaking the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    When all was calm again, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain remained unscathed.


    "No!"


    The Supreme Elder of the Dominating Blade Sect let out a roar of despair; that was an Emperor''s Artifact, and while its explosive power was less than that of a Divine Artifact, it was still capable of devastating destruction.


    He hadn''t expected it to be so weakened within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, not even capable of breaking its Barrier.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of Sword Qi flew through the air, piercing his heart.

 Chapter 406 - 404 Blood Demon Envoy: Quickly Transfer the Main Force to Longzhou

    "Tsk tsk, the enhanced version of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain that those two kids came up with is really impressive; it even managed to resist the power of the Emperor''s Artifact explosion."


    After slaying the Dominating Blade Sect''s Supreme Elder, Chu Fengling looked towards the area bombarded by the Emperor''s Artifact, full of praise.


    Although the Sword and Saber Divine Domain was strong, it was originally impossible to withstand the power of an Emperor''s Artifact''s explosion; even the Sword and Saber Divine Domain that he, with his twin Spirit Bodies, cast was no exception.


    However, the fusion of nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains, a novel idea by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, greatly enhanced its power and actually managed to block the Emperor''s Artifact''s explosion, which was quite unexpected.


    "These guys, they sure fled quickly."


    He looked at the escaping Blood Demon Envoys and others but didn''t pursue them, as his remaining time was limited.


    "It''s your turn now."


    Chu Fengling turned to attack the remaining two Supreme Elders from the Saber Sect and the Supreme Elder from the Cloud State Mansion.


    "No! Don''t kill us."


    The three were already terrified.


    A Half-step Martial God, nine Peak Martial Emperors; now five had escaped, two had died, leaving only them three.


    Even ten joined forces were not his match; how could the three of them resist?


    Looking at the eighteen mischievous children and their father''s two Spirit Bodies, the three felt their scalps tingling and were filled with fear.


    "If you could escape, naturally, I would spare your lives, but unfortunately, you don''t have the capability."


    Chu Fengling said indifferently, then raised his hand.


    "No, if you let us go, we are willing to hand over all the treasures."


    "Yes, as soon as we get back, we''ll deliver all the treasures of the State Mansion into your hands."


    "And the treasures of the Saber Sect, we can also bring them all out."


    The three hurriedly spoke out in panic.


    "The treasures of the Saber Sect and Cloud State Mansion? We''ve already cleared them out."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin said with a cheeky smile.


    All cleared out?


    The three were stunned upon hearing this. These two mischievous children had been here all along; when had they gone?


    Chu Fengling turned his head to look at the Divine Demon Dharmas behind the two kids, and clicked his tongue in admiration, "This big guy looks really imposing. I feel that the next time we meet, they might steal all the spotlight."


    This kind of Divine Power, he had only seen it in the legacy of the Ancestor God, and he had not yet comprehended it himself.


    Unexpectedly, these two kids, just comparable to Martial Emperors in Realm, had already grasped such Ancient Divine Power.


    Their constitution seemed even more formidable than he had imagined.


    Chu Fengling slightly squinted his eyes, a look of pride appearing on his face.


    Regardless, these two kids were personally nurtured by him.


    "It looks like, you no longer have the capital to save your lives."


    Chu Fengling turned to look at the three Supreme Elders, swung his hand fiercely, and a sky-covering barrage of Sword Light and Sword Qi tore through the air.


    The three barely managed to resist for a moment before they were penetrated by the endless Sword Light and Sword Qi and fell on the spot.


    "Daddy, you are still the best."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen retracted the Divine Demon Dharma, rushed into Chu Fengling''s arms, and said with adoring faces.


    Chu Fengling held the two kids, rubbed their little heads, and exclaimed, "You two are really impressive, even provoking a Half-step Martial God. Next time, are you going to provoke a Martial God? Listen to me; my Spirit Body cannot defeat a Martial God. If you encounter a Martial God, just run, got it?"


    "Got it, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, my time is up."


    Chu Fengling looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen reluctantly, his body slowly dissipating.


    "Daddy!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also felt reluctant, but it quickly dissipated as they dove down from the sky, landing beside several bodies of Martial Emperors and took all the Sumeru Rings from their hands.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin handed the Sumeru Rings to Chu Chen, then took him back inside the Divine Coffin.


    Several Longzhou cultivators, through the projection of the Divine Coffin, witnessed the entire battle, seeing the two youngsters and their father''s Spirit Body join forces to defeat a Half-step Martial God and nine Peak Martial Emperors, even slaying five of them.


    Such feats were simply terrifying.


    Upon seeing the two youngsters return, the cultivators were startled, hurriedly turning their heads, not daring to look at the two youngsters, fearing they might be targeted next and struck down by them.


    "Sister, aren''t we taking the transmission array?"


    As Chu Chen fiddled with the Sumeru Ring, he asked curiously.


    "Originally, we planned to take the transmission array to the Imperial City of Longzhou, but after these two experiences, I think it''s better not to," Chu Xin said in a milky voice.


    "Why?"


    Chu Chen raised his head, his face full of confusion.


    Even the Longzhou cultivators pricked up their ears, bursting with curiosity.


    Chu Xin explained, "The two of us children are too conspicuous. Coming out from the transmission array would definitely draw Long Yusheng''s attention. Hence, we need to pass through the Cloud Dragon State Sea and enter Longzhou quietly."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head, suddenly enlightened.


    The Longzhou cultivators exchanged glances, seeing shock in each other''s eyes.


    Is this youngster really not even five years old? His mind is too mature, almost like a demon.


    "Let''s set out!"


    With a wave of her snow-white little hand, Chu Xin commanded the Divine Coffin to break through the air and disappeared in an instant.


    Meanwhile, the escaped Blood Demon Envoy, Long Yuyan, and the Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect, along with Long Yuxiang, returned to the State Mansion of Cloud State.


    "State Governor, you''re finally back,"


    the steward of the State Mansion came rushing over, his face bruised and holding his buttocks.


    "What happened?"


    Long Yuxiang asked with a frown.


    "State Governor, I don''t know where this pack of mischievous kids came from, but they beat up everyone in the State Mansion and emptied all the treasures," the steward said with a crestfallen face.


    "What?"


    Long Yuxiang''s body shook, and he roared, "Damn mischievous kids, I swear I won''t coexist with you, not anymore. Pah!"


    Already severely injured, his blood surged with anger, and he spurted a mouthful of blood right then.


    "It must have been other Battle Bodies who took the opportunity to empty your State Mansion while we were surrounding those two mischievous kids in the Prohibition Space," Long Yuyan said darkly, recalling his own ordeal.


    The Blood Demon Envoy sighed, "Thinking about it, the Saber Sect probably faced the same fate."


    "State Governor,"


    As he spoke, a figure broke through the air, it was the Holy Master of the Saber Sect who had escaped back.


    At this moment, with a face full of gloom and fury, he said solemnly, "My Saber Sect''s people were beaten up from top to bottom by those two youngsters'' seven Battle Bodies. The Sacred Land''s treasures were all taken, even the Saber Sect''s heritage in the Forbidden Land was stolen. My son, Li Yunfei, is also missing."


    Long Yuxiang said gravely, "My State Mansion suffered similarly; those two damned youngsters must die."


    The Blood Demon Envoy thought for a moment and said, "Gentlemen, this battle cannot be concealed, and soon, the mysterious Inspector of Jiuzhou will spread the news around. Central State might launch a fierce attack, and we won''t stand a chance. In my view, let''s move our main forces to Longzhou while Central State is still unaware, and prepare for the final battle."


    Long Yuyan considered this and said, "I agree. Besides, those two mischievous kids are heading to Longzhou anyway. To kill them, we need to join forces with big brother. With the three Half-step Martial Gods by big brother''s side, and with the Blood Demon Envoy, I don''t see how those two can escape this time."


    "Good!"


    Long Yuxiang and the others nodded and departed. After a brief rest, they led their main forces through the underground Blood Cave, relocating to Longzhou.

 Chapter 407 - 405: Chu Feng: The Empress is Pregnant?

    Central State Imperial City.


    Empress Long Yurou was comprehending the martial heritage left by the old Martial God. Moments later, she opened her eyes, ending her cultivation, and a powerful aura flashed by her.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for breaking through to Peak Martial Emperor."


    The commander of the hidden Dragon Guards appeared and congratulated Long Yurou with a hoarse voice.


    With the inheritance of the old Martial God and her own exceptional talents, Long Yurou''s cultivation speed was incredibly fast, and now she had broken through to the realm of Peak Martial Emperor.


    She nodded slightly and asked indifferently, "Has there been any news from Yu Fei?"


    The old servant respectfully said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Princess Yu Fei has sent a message. She has not found the young prince and princess. However, the Empress Dowager has been captured, within the Longzhou Dungeon."


    Upon hearing this, Long Yurou suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "Issue the order, I shall personally go to Longzhou for the ancestral worship."


    "Your Majesty must not!"


    Upon hearing this, the old servant hurriedly tried to dissuade her.


    Currently, the relationship between Longzhou and Central State was good, and it would not be a problem for the Empress of Jiuzhou to go to Longzhou for ancestral worship.


    But now, Longzhou was already forcing the Empress to abdicate and participating in rebellion. If the Empress rashly went to Longzhou for ancestral worship, wouldn''t that be like walking into a trap?


    Long Yurou said indifferently, "This time, I must go. Only by going there will Long Yusheng''s attention be focused on me, and naturally, he will not notice my children. Furthermore, only if I go, will my mother be of use to Long Yusheng, and he will not kill her."


    Upon hearing this, the old servant fell silent. The Empress intended to use herself as bait to protect her two children and the Empress Dowager.


    In public duty, she should vehemently stop such a "foolish" action.


    If the Empress entered Longzhou, how could Long Yusheng miss this rare opportunity? The journey was fraught with extreme danger. If something happened to the Empress, the Jiuzhou Empire would collapse in an instant.


    In private, she had watched Long Yurou grow up and, having no children of her own, she had long regarded Long Yurou as her own child. Naturally, she understood Long Yurou''s feelings at the moment. The Empress wanted to protect her children and her mother, how could she bear to stop her?


    Long Yurou said firmly, "She who gave birth to me, and those whom I gave birth to, are all in Longzhou, facing potential death at any moment. How can I not go?"


    After a moment of silence, the old servant spoke, "If Your Majesty insists on going, you should take all the Martial Emperors as your escort."


    Long Yurou shook her head slightly and said, "The Imperial Palace also needs Martial Emperors to stand guard. It will suffice for you to accompany me."


    The old servant thought for a moment, then said, "Your Majesty, Long Yusheng has three Half-step Martial Gods by his side, and their joint forces are comparable to a Martial God. How can I alone ensure Your Majesty''s safety? It would be better to ask the Guardian God to come along. With the Guardian God, Your Majesty''s safety can be assured."


    "No! The Guardian God has more important matters to attend to."


    Long Yurou shook her head again. Guarding the Blood Demon Seal was more crucial than her own safety.


    "But..."


    The old servant wanted to say more, but Long Yurou interrupted her with a wave of her hand.


    She brought out the Imperial Jade Seal and said, "I have this treasure, which can mobilize the dragonic might of Jiuzhou. Although its power is not as great as it is in the Imperial City, self-preservation is assured."


    The old servant sighed silently, then said respectfully, "In that case, I shall vow to protect Your Majesty''s safety with my life."


    Long Yurou looked at her and said, "Prepare yourself, we shall depart for Longzhou tomorrow."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The old servant took the order and left.


    Long Yurou thought for a while, put on a mask, and went to the Martial God Mansion. Finding the Guardian God, she said, "Guardian God, I will set out for Longzhou for ancestral worship tomorrow. I''ll have to trouble you to take extra care of the Blood Demon Seal."


    "Your Majesty is going to Longzhou?"


    Chu Feng was sitting at the edge of the Blood Demon Seal, and upon hearing this, the eyebrows hidden beneath his mask slightly furrowed. He turned his head towards the Empress and asked, "The current state of Jiuzhou is not peaceful. Your departure from the Imperial City to Longzhou is likely to be fraught with peril. As the Empress, why put yourself in such danger?"


    Long Yurou did not conceal anything and replied truthfully, "My two children have gone to Longzhou. If Long Yusheng discovers them, he will surely kill them. If I go to Longzhou, Long Yusheng''s attention will naturally be focused on me."


    "Two children?"


    Chu Feng''s gaze flashed, and he had heard that the Empress had not yet married, so where did the child come from?


    However, this was the Empress''s private matter, and he did not ask further.


    For the sake of the child, he could understand her choosing to put herself in danger.


    If it were him, he would make the same choice.


    After thinking, he said, "Your Majesty, you go first, I''ll come over in a few days."


    "That is not possible." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yurou hurriedly shook her head and said, "I informed Your Excellency, the Guardian God, not because I wanted the Guardian God to escort me. It is because I fear that if those Blood Robed Men learn that I have left the Imperial City, they might attack the city to rescue the Blood Demon. Therefore, I informed Your Excellency, hoping that the Guardian God would make preparations in advance."


    "There is no need to worry about the Blood Demon Seal, Your Majesty."


    Chu Feng said indifferently, then waved his hand, and a Divine Corpse, shimmering with faint light, appeared out of thin air.


    The aura flickering on this Divine Corpse was almost identical to the one on Chu Feng''s body.


    "What is this?"


    Long Yurou was astounded.


    Chu Feng smiled faintly and said, "In a few days, this divine avatar will be successfully refined. By then, it can guard the Blood Demon Seal."


    "Is this possible?" asked Long Yurou, somewhat worriedly.


    "This divine avatar itself possesses strength beyond that of a Martial God. After refining it into an avatar, it would be at the Peak Martial Emperor level here in Jiuzhou, so naturally, there will be no problem suppressing the Blood Demon Seal," Chu Feng said indifferently.


    "If that is the case, then I am deeply grateful, Your Excellency, the Guardian God."


    Long Yurou nodded her head and instantly felt much relieved.


    Chu Feng thought for a moment and then said, "Your Majesty, take all the Martial Emperors from the Imperial City with you tomorrow. In a few days, I will also make a high-profile journey to Longzhou."


    Long Yurou''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise and said, "Does Your Excellency, the Guardian God, intend to draw the snakes out of their holes and catch them all at once?"


    "Exactly!"


    Chu Feng nodded and explained, "These Blood Robed Men hide in the shadows; even with my divine thought, I can''t locate them. If they know the Imperial City is unguarded by Martial Emperors and a Martial God, they will surely get restless. Once they enter the Martial God Mansion, my divine avatar can easily catch them all at once."


    "Good!"


    Long Yurou nodded in agreement with the strategy.


    The same strategy was previously proposed to the old Martial God by her. However, the old Martial God did not have a Martial God Level avatar and did not dare to take the risk. Later, when the old Martial God was preparing to ascend and leave the Imperial City, he also left quietly, not daring to reveal himself.


    But the new Guardian God was different; with a divine avatar, as long as it was completely refined, he would possess a Martial God Level avatar, which made this plan all the more suitable.


    "If that''s the case, then I need to move up the decisive battle. I will arrange a large army equipped with the Blood God masks you''ve crafted to stand by at the Illusion God Mountain Range. After I reach Longzhou, I will have the Martial Emperors work together to set up a Transmission Array. Once Long Yusheng and I enter the Long Family''s Ancestral Land, the army will be teleported to Longzhou to launch a surprise attack and seize control of Longzhou''s troops," said Long Yurou, her eyes gleaming with authority, then she turned to Chu Feng and added, "However, whether we can succeed in the end still depends on Your Excellency, the Guardian God."


    Whether or not the hidden danger in Longzhou could be completely resolved depended on whether they could capture Long Yusheng and his three Half-step Martial Gods, which she herself couldn''t handle and must rely on the Guardian God, a Martial God.


    "Rest assured, I''ll be there on time," Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "If so, then I will take my leave first and go back to prepare," Long Yurou said as she excused herself from the Guardian God and returned to the Imperial Study Room to continue comprehending the legacy left by the old Martial God.


    If she could break through to the Martial God Realm herself, then everything would be much simpler.


    However, it was not easy to break through to the Martial God Realm.


    Even with the legacy of the old Martial God, breaking through to the realm of a Martial God was not an easy feat.

 Chapter 408 - 406: The Powerful Long Family Clan

    Meanwhile, the old crone had already spread the news that the Empress was going to Longzhou for the ancestral ceremony, and the entire Jiuzhou was boiling over with excitement.


    Officials from places such as Lanzhou naturally worried about the Empress''s safety, while others who wanted to overthrow the Jiuzhou Empire were thinking about how to seize this opportunity to kill the Empress.


    Longzhou, State Mansion''s main hall.


    The Blood Demon Envoy, Long Yuyan, Long Yuxiang, Dominating Blade Sect''s Holy Master, Saber Sect''s Holy Master, along with the various Martial Emperors of Longzhou and three Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm, all gathered here.


    Long Yusheng swept his eyes over everyone and said indifferently, "Tomorrow, the Empress is coming to Longzhou to perform the ancestral ceremony."


    "At this time, the Empress dares to leave the Imperial City to come to Longzhou for the ancestral ceremony?"


    Long Yuyan slightly knitted his brows, showing a hint of surprise and confusion on his face.


    Long Yuxiang also asked with confusion, "Big brother, didn''t you say that that little girl Long Yufei had already come to Longzhou?"


    Long Yusheng smiled and said, "Indeed, Long Yufei is in Longzhou. I thought she came to replace the Empress at the ancestral ceremony, but it seems that is not the case now."


    "Then why is she in Longzhou?"


    Long Yuyan''s eyes flickered slightly as he asked, "I heard the two brats are Long Yufei''s adopted son and daughter, could she be here for those two brats?"


    Long Yusheng shook his head and said, "That''s unlikely. Long Yufei arrived in Longzhou even earlier than those two brats. If I''m not mistaken, Long Yufei must be here for her."


    "Who?"


    Long Yuxiang asked curiously.


    Long Yusheng smiled and said, "The Jiuzhou Empire''s Empress Dowager, the late Emperor''s consort."


    "The Empress Dowager? Wasn''t she dead?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Long Yusheng shook his head and said, "I thought she was dead, too, but she suddenly appeared in Longzhou not long ago, wanting to kill me to avenge the late Emperor. Thankfully, with the combined effort of three Half-step Martial Gods, she was suppressed and locked up in Longzhou Dungeon. That thing inside her is really hard to deal with."


    As he spoke, his eyes filled with wonder. The late Emperor''s power was indeed terrifying, having suppressed her alone; his might must have already reached that of a Half-step Martial God, and with the assistance of the Imperial Jade Seal, he was probably no weaker than a Martial God.


    Fortunately, the late Emperor spent a great deal of energy suppressing that thing; otherwise, the medicine he had sent might not have been effective.


    "So, Long Yufei came to save her mother?"


    Long Yuyan furrowed his brows in thought for a moment before asking, "And those two brats, why would they come to Longzhou? Are they also here to save the Empress Dowager?"


    "And the Empress, risking so much to perform the ancestral ceremony, could it also be to save the Empress Dowager?" Long Yuxiang also said gravely.


    Long Yusheng laughed and said, "Regardless of their purposes, I have already laid a trap in both the dungeon and the ancestral land. This time, we will capture them all in one fell swoop."


    The Blood Demon Envoy, who had been silent up until now, suddenly spoke, "Since the Empress will be coming to Longzhou, the Imperial City will be undefended. We could split our forces; you deal with the Empress and her group while I lead men to break into the Imperial Palace to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon."


    Long Yusheng''s eyes flickered as he looked at the Blood Demon Envoy and said, "Blood Demon Envoy, from my previous probing, I can confirm that the Empire has acquired a new Guardian God. Even if the Empress has left the Imperial City, with the Guardian God present, blindly storming in would be nothing short of suicide."


    Hearing this, one of the Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm spoke up, "We can go together. What is there to fear from a mere Lower Realm Martial God?"


    Their ultimate goal in the Lower Realm was to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon Prince and bring him back to the Divine Realm. Through the natural connection between the prince and the Blood Demon Emperor, they intended to locate the Sealing Land where the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor was imprisoned and set him free.


    Long Yusheng frowned slightly, considered for a moment, and said, "That won''t do. You are a crucial part in my plan to execute the Empress. Even if you go to the Imperial City, not to mention whether you can kill the Guardian God or rescue the Ancient Blood Demon, the Ascension Gate is now sealed by the old Martial God and cannot be entered by normal means into the Divine Realm. Even if you rescue the Ancient Blood Demon, you would not be able to return to the Divine Realm."


    "This!"


    The three Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm were stunned, having not considered this issue at all.


    They were solely focused on rescuing the Ancient Blood Demon Prince and had not thought about how to return to the Divine Realm afterward.


    Long Yusheng laughed and said, "I''ve read in the ancient texts of my Long Family that, a hundred thousand years ago, Jiuzhou entered the Divine Realm by means of the Heavenly Ascension Road. An ancestor of the Long Family was the first to enter the Divine Realm through the Heavenly Ascension Road. Thousands of years after his ascension, a Gate of Ascension finally appeared in the Jiuzhou Continent, so that those whose cultivation surpassed the Martial God''s limit could ascend directly to the Divine Realm without having to traverse the Heavenly Ascension Road. It was only after that did people from the Jiuzhou Continent successively ascend to the Divine Realm, including several ancestors from my Long Family."


    The Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master exclaimed in surprise, "Are you saying that it was that Long Family ancestor who made it possible for the cultivators of the Jiuzhou Continent to ascend to the Divine Realm?"


    Long Yuyan nodded, speaking with some pride, "Exactly, it was our Long Family ancestor who secured the opportunity for ascension for the Jiuzhou Continent."


    "How did he manage to do that?" the Saber Sect Holy Master asked, somewhat shocked.


    The Gate of Ascension had existed for nearly a hundred thousand years, and everyone believed it had been there since the birth of Jiuzhou. It was completely unexpected that it was connected to an ancestor of the Long Family.


    Long Yuxiang spoke indifferently, "How that ancestor achieved it, no one knows. The Long Family''s ancestor worship also goes by another name, the Divine Communication Ceremony. It is the only way for us to communicate with those ancestors who have ascended to the Divine Realm. During the ceremony, all descendants of the Long Family will receive the blessings of various ancestors from the Divine Realm. Both their innate talent and physical constitution will see a tremendous enhancement. In particular, the Jiuzhou Emperor who possesses the Imperial Jade Seal will receive the most blessings."


    "Indeed, before the creation of the Jiuzhou Empire, the Imperial Jade Seal was known as the Divine Gift Seal, which was stolen by an ancestor of the current imperial lineage," Long Yusheng said in a grave voice.


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang exchanged glances but did not expose Long Yusheng''s lie.


    "So the Long Family ancestors had such capability?"


    Upon hearing this, the Saber Sect Holy Master and the others immediately looked envious. No wonder the Long Family was so powerful; it was because they had received the blessings of the gods.


    Looking at the Long Family, every State Governor of Jiuzhou had been a member of the Long Family, and all of them were Martial Emperors.


    Apart from the Long Family, no other power could reach such a level, which was simply terrifying.


    One of the Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm hesitated for a moment and then asked, "The ancestor you''re referring to, is his name Long Aotian?"


    "Exactly."


    Long Yusheng asked with some surprise, "You know him?"


    "We''ve heard of him."


    The three Half-step Martial Gods exchanged looks, each seeing a trace of shock in the eyes of the others.


    Long Aotian, one of the three Divine Sovereigns guarding the seal of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor, had never been seen by anyone in true form, yet his name was well-known throughout the Divine Realm.


    Of course, these were not things they would reveal.


    They looked upon Long Yusheng and the others with a mix of emotions. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was somewhat ironic that while Long Aotian in the Divine Realm guarded the seal of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor, his descendants in Jiuzhou were actually helping to rescue the Blood Demon Emperor''s son. If Long Aotian found out, one wondered if he would be angry enough to return from the Divine Realm to Jiuzhou and exterminate these unworthy descendants.

 Chapter 409 - 407: The Empress Enters Longzhou

    Long Yusheng did not think much of it, knowing that his ancestor was famous in the Divine Realm was naturally a good thing.


    He looked at the three Half-step Martial Gods and said, "Now that the Ascension Gate is sealed, the only way is through the Heavenly Ascension Road or the soon-to-open Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm to reach the Divine Realm."


    No matter the level of the Ancient Mysterious Realm, it connects all the Lower Realms and the Divine Realm. Once inside the Ancient Mysterious Realm, if one can find the passage to the Divine Realm, they can naturally go directly there.


    However, without ascending through the Ascension Gate or traversing the Heavenly Ascension Road, one would not receive the blessing of the Divine Realm, and even if they did enter the Divine Realm, it would be very difficult to achieve anything significant.


    Therefore, those who are confident in their own abilities return to their respective worlds to cultivate to an adequate Realm before ascending, or they traverse the Heavenly Ascension Road.


    If breaking through seems hopeless, and one just happens to come across a token for the Ancient Mysterious Realm, and is lucky enough to find the passage to the Divine Realm, going directly there is indeed a good choice.


    Of course, if one''s luck is even better and they are noticed by a genius entering the Ancient Mysterious Realm from the Divine Realm and are taken as a follower, then going to the Divine Realm becomes even easier. They might even have the chance to receive resources for cultivation bestowed by a genius of the Divine Realm.


    One of the Half-step Martial Gods furrowed his brows and said, "Entering the Ancient Mysterious Realm requires an Ancient God Token, which we do not possess. Even if we did, our true strength has already surpassed that of a Martial Emperor, and we would not be able to enter."


    The other two Half-step Martial Gods nodded in agreement. Although they were only Half-step Martial Gods in Jiuzhou, their true strength had already reached that of a Martial God, which is the Divine Disciple Realm.


    If they were to forcibly enter the Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, they would likely be instantly eradicated. Besides, they did not have the tokens for the Ancient Mysterious Realm. Clearly, this was not a viable path.


    Long Yusheng continued, "Then there is only one way left, which is to restart the Heavenly Ascension Road. But to restart the Heavenly Ascension Road, we must control the Divine Gift Seal, also known as the Imperial Jade Seal. So, if you wish to return to the Divine Realm, you must help us assassinate the Empress and support us to become the Great Emperor of Jiuzhou."


    "The Heavenly Ascension Road?"


    Upon hearing this, the three Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm eventually all nodded in unison.


    The Blood Demon Envoy slightly frowned. He was not concerned about whether he could go to the Divine Realm or not, as his sole purpose for being created was to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon of Jiuzhou.


    However, if the Empire really did have a new Guardian God, and without the help of the three Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm, even if he took all the members of the Blood Demon Hall with him, it would not be possible to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon from the hands of a Martial God.


    Long Yusheng looked at the Blood Demon Envoy and smiled, "Your Excellency Blood Demon Envoy, rest assured, once the Empress is killed and we obtain the Imperial Jade Seal, helping us to become the Great Emperor of Jiuzhou, we could then harness the power of the Jiuzhou Dragon Vein to help you suppress the Empire''s Guardian God. Then wouldn''t rescuing the Ancient Blood Demon be as easy as flipping one''s hand?"


    "Good!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy nodded, ultimately agreeing to Long Yusheng''s plan.


    Long Yusheng scanned the crowd and proclaimed loudly, "Gentlemen, originally I intended to break through to the Martial God Realm in the Ancient Mysterious Realm and then come back to fight the Empress to the death. I didn''t expect the Empress to come to Longzhou herself. With such a rare opportunity before us, how can we afford to miss it? This time, we will capture them all in one fell swoop, take back the Divine Gift Seal, and take control of Jiuzhou. Naturally, your contributions will not go unrewarded."


    The Dominating Blade Sect''s Holy Master, the Saber Sect''s Holy Master, and the Longzhou Lotus Sect''s Holy Master nodded in unison. The Blood Demon Envoy and the three Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm didn''t care too much, only Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang slightly furrowed their brows.


    The Divine Gift Seal was the treasure of the Long Family. Others may not care, but Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang were also from the Long Family and naturally also desired to become the Great Emperor of Jiuzhou.


    However, the main forces in both Fire State and Cloud State were currently retreating, and even the main strength had been moved to Longzhou, their existence reliant on Longzhou''s support. Even though they were reluctant at heart, they dared not say more.


    Seeing the two, Long Yusheng continued, "Gentlemen, at the Long Family''s ancestor worship ceremony, we will receive the Ancestral Blessing. Regardless of which one of us obtains the Divine Gift Seal, after receiving the ancestor''s blessing, it is possible for us to directly break through to the Martial God Realm. Therefore, we must assassinate the Empress and reclaim the Divine Gift Seal before the ceremony begins."


    "Understood!"


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang nodded, their eyes full of longing.


    If they managed to get the Divine Gift Seal and received the Ancestral Blessing, breaking through to the Martial God Realm, then Jiuzhou would be theirs.


    Long Yusheng watched the expressions on their faces and sneered internally, but he maintained a calm demeanor and said indifferently, "Alright, let''s discuss the specifics of our plan in detail. Tomorrow, we shall together welcome the Empress."


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    A faint smile appeared on Long Yusheng''s face, showing his determination to secure the Divine Gift Seal.


    With the Divine Gift Seal and the greatest blessing from the ancestor, he was confident that he could break through to the Martial God Realm.


    Indeed, he had even given the Ancient Mysterious Realm token to Long Shaotian, feeling that he no longer needed it.


    Whiz!


    A figure appeared out of thin air, with only one arm and shrouded in Demonic Qi, he looked at Long Yusheng and called out ''big brother.''


    ...


    On the second day, outside the Longzhou Transmission Array, Long Yusheng led the people of Longzhou into two rows and waited quietly. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang from Fire State and Cloud State were now considered rebels and naturally could not appear here.


    As a member of the Blood Demon Hall, the Blood Demon Envoy also could not possibly be present.


    Besides them, Long Yufei also came with the guards she had brought earlier to welcome the guest.


    Her gaze continuously swept over Long Yusheng and his companions, filled with vigilance and caution.


    Hum!


    The Transmission Array flickered with light, and a group of people emerged from it.


    At the forefront was a person of incomparable grace, dressed in a Dragon Robe, the very Empress of Jiuzhou, Long Yurou.


    Following her was the elderly Commander of the Royal Guards, along with two Peak Martial Emperors.


    These two Peak Martial Emperors were from the Royal Guardian faction, Heavenly Sword Pavilion, specifically the Pavilion Master and Supreme Elder.


    The three Peak Martial Emperors looked around guardedly, prepared against any assassination attempts.


    Behind them, two Deputy Commanders at the late stage of Martial Emperor led a hundred elite Royal Guards.


    Almost all of these hundred elite Royal Guards were Peak Martial Saints.


    This group could be said to be the strongest martial force present in the entire Imperial City.


    Long Yusheng and his companions also revealed surprise, as all the high-end martial power of the Imperial City seemed to have been moved here.


    The Blood Demon Envoy lurking in the shadows had a glint in his eyes and appeared ready to make his move.


    Now that the entire high-end martial power of the Imperial City had assembled here, the Imperial City itself was left vulnerable. If he could launch a surprise attack now, he would likely be unstoppable.


    But he quickly frowned and suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    There was still one person missing among them, the Empire''s Guardian God.


    As long as the Empire''s Guardian God was present, even if he managed to massacre his way through the Imperial City, it would be futile.


    "Quite a full gathering."


    Long Yurou looked over Long Yusheng and the others, speaking in a calm tone, her gaze indifferent, revealing neither joy nor anger.


    Long Yusheng smiled and said, "A bet is a bet, and since Longzhou has lost the wager, we are naturally willing to serve Your Majesty wholeheartedly. Your Majesty wishes to return to Longzhou to honor the ancestors, a significant event, so we naturally have to come to welcome you personally."


    "Hmm."


    Long Yurou was noncommittal.


    Long Yusheng continued, "Your Majesty, I have prepared a residence and a banquet to welcome you and wash the dust from your journey."


    Before Long Yurou could reply, Long Yufei interjected, "That won''t be necessary for the State Governor of Longzhou to trouble himself with, as I have already prepared a residence and a welcome feast for my sister. The State Governor of Longzhou is welcome to join, provided he is not afraid that I will poison him."


    The corners of Long Yusheng''s mouth twitched slightly; the girl''s words were too direct, falling just short of openly saying that he would poison the Empress.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Yurou glanced at Long Yusheng and left under Long Yufei''s leadership.


    Long Yusheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression gradually turned cold as he did not follow.


    The relationship between Longzhou and Central State was not that good, and he was at odds with the Empress. Forcing himself to follow would only raise the Empress''s suspicions. If that were to spook the target, it would not be good.

 Chapter 410 - 408 Long Yufei: Those two little guys must be lost

    In Long Yufei''s mansion, as soon as they had taken their seats, Long Yufei laid down a layer of prohibition.


    This mansion was something she had bought after her arrival in Longzhou, and it surely concealed many spies of Long Yusheng.


    Seeing this, the older servants each set up their own layers of prohibition; unless one had reached the Martial God Realm, it would be impossible for anyone to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Long Yurou couldn''t wait to ask, "Yufei, is there any news about Xin''er and Chen''er?"


    Long Yufei shook her head and said, "Sister, I haven''t heard any news about them. However, I did manage to find out about Mother; she failed in her attack on Long Yusheng and has been locked up in the Longzhou Dungeon. If those two kids really came for Mother''s sake, after receiving the news they would definitely try to break her out of prison. All we need to do is keep an eye on the dungeon, and we''ll eventually catch those two kids."


    Long Yurou nodded and said, "The Jade Scroll mother left behind mentioned that father''s death was connected to her and also to Long Yusheng. In that case, Long Yusheng likely knows Mother''s identity and our relationship with her. He must have laid traps all over the dungeon, just waiting for us to try to rescue Mother so he can capture us all at once. If Xin''er and Chen''er barge in rashly, I fear the risks outweigh the chances of success."


    Long Yufei frowned slightly and said, "Then we have to intercept them before they enter the dungeon. But even though I have ordered the inspectors of Longzhou to surveil the entire region, there has been no sign of them. It''s very likely they haven''t arrived in Longzhou yet."


    After thinking for a moment, Long Yurou said, "After leaving Li Huo City, Xin''er and Chen''er probably went back to the Illusion God Mountain Range to cultivate for a while, and Chen''er must have broken through to become a Martial Emperor there. So, it''s you who arrived in Longzhou before them."


    Long Yufei was somewhat surprised, "Even Ai Kaorou has broken through? These siblings are really freaks of nature, and your husband is really quite something."


    Long Yurou glared at her and said irritably, "What does this have to do with your brother-in-law?"


    Long Yufei smiled and said, "Although your talent is also top notch, it definitely wouldn''t reach this level. The only explanation is that brother-in-law is amazing." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yurou rolled her eyes, choosing not to dwell on this topic. She sighed softly and said, "It''s a pity that the people I sent to the Illusion God Mountain Range failed to stop them; otherwise, all this trouble could have been avoided. But judging from the time, they should have already crossed the State Sea and arrived in Longzhou by now."


    Long Yufei pondered for a moment, then said, "Sister, could they have gotten lost?"


    "Lost?"


    Long Yurou was stunned for a moment; after all, how could those two kids, already Martial Emperors, get lost?


    Recalling the first encounter between her avatar in Lanzhou and the two youngsters, Long Yufei couldn''t help but laugh, "Sister, my avatar in Lanzhou met the two kids because they lost their way. Despite their monstrous talent and strength, they are actually directionally challenged, unable to distinguish between east, south, west, and north."


    "They are young; it''s normal for them not to discern directions clearly."


    In Long Yurou''s eyes shone a tenderness. Two three-year-olds, unable to even discern directions, must have experienced much hardship and deception to finally make it to Central State.


    Regrettably, before they even had the chance to recognize their own mother, they were duped by an impostor.


    If only she could capture the bastard who told them that their mother was imprisoned in the Imperial City Heavenly Prison and lock him away forever, never to see the light of day again.


    Achoo!


    Inside the Martial God Mansion in Imperial City, Chu Feng, who was concocting a divine avatar, suddenly sneezed and muttered in confusion, "Who''s cursing me? Could it be those two rascals?"


    Thinking of the two kids, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s lips as he muttered, "You little rascals, even daring to curse your father? Once I''ve finished crafting the divine avatar and helped Her Majesty Empress through the crisis, I''ll come back and spank you until your butts bloom."


    Achoo!


    In a mansion somewhere in the State City of Longzhou, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were heartily relishing their meal, sneezed in unison, nearly choking.


    Chu Chen looked up at the dazzling sun outside the window and mumbled in confusion, "Sister, why do I feel a bit cold with such a bright sun? Could I be sick?"


    Smack!


    Chu Xin, lamenting the food that had fallen to the ground, slapped Chu Chen''s head, and said in annoyance, "You''ve already reached the second level of Divine Rune; how could you possibly get sick?"


    "Right," said Chu Chen, immediately puffing out his chest with pride. "I''m too awesome to get sick. But why did we sneeze?"


    Chu Xin stroked her fair chin and said solemnly, "It must be someone cursing us."


    "Sister, how do you know?" asked Chu Chen, full of curiosity.


    "The village chief grandpa said it," she replied.


    Chu Xin said with a giggle, "I often heard the village chief grandpa sneeze and then say, ''Which little rascal is cursing me now?'' So, it must be someone cursing us."


    "How dare they curse us; just don''t let me find out who it is, or I''ll make sure to spank them until their butt blooms," said Chu Chen.


    ```


    Chu Chen huffed and waved his chubby little hand, just now he had nearly choked, and the person cursing them from behind was truly detestable.


    "It''s ''blossom''," Chu Xin corrected.


    "Yeah, blossom."


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Chu Xin picked up the piece of meat she''d dropped on the floor because she had sneezed and hadn''t held it properly. After washing it with "dishwashing liquid," she muttered, "Daddy said not to waste food, it''s still edible after a wash."


    As she spoke, she took a big bite and began to eat contentedly.


    "Brother, the stuff from Longzhou is quite tasty."


    She slightly squinted her eyes, speaking with a face full of enjoyment.


    Chu Chen pouted and mumbled, "It''s alright, I guess, but it''s nothing compared to my barbecue."


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "Of course, brother''s barbecue is the second best in the world."


    "Mhm mhm!"


    Only then did Chu Chen nod satisfactorily, a smile appearing in his eyes.


    "Master!"


    At that moment, a cultivator hurried over.


    This person was one of the Longzhou cultivators whom Chu Xin and Chu Chen had captured. After entering Longzhou, he had been controlled by Chu Chen with a Puppet Talisman and tasked with gathering information for them.


    This mansion was also owned by this Longzhou cultivator.


    Chu Xin, focused on eating, ignored him, while Chu Chen put down his food and asked, "Have you found any information about that female prisoner?"


    The Longzhou cultivator respectfully replied, "Master, I have found some. After the female prisoner entered Longzhou, she attempted to assassinate the Longzhou State Governor and was suppressed by the joint efforts of three Half-step Martial Gods by the Governor''s side and imprisoned in the dungeon."


    The self-awareness of this Longzhou cultivator was currently sealed, making him just a puppet of Chu Chen, acting according to Chu Chen''s orders.


    "These big bullies, how dare they bully mother? After we rescue mother, I''ll make sure their butts ''blossom'',"


    Chu Chen clenched his little fists, seething with anger.


    "Where is the dungeon? Is it in the State Mansion?"


    After finishing her food, Chu Xin sucked her oily fingers clean and looked up at the Longzhou cultivator, asking.


    The Longzhou cultivator did not speak but looked at Chu Chen.


    He was Chu Chen''s puppet, obeying only Chu Chen''s commands.


    "I''m asking you a question, what are you standing there for like a dummy? My sister''s orders are my orders. No, my sister''s orders are even more important than mine, got it?" Chu Chen glared as he spoke.


    "Understood, Master."


    Only then did the Longzhou cultivator say, "The dungeon is not in the State Mansion, it''s under a Top Grade Spirit Stone mine north of State City. All prisoners in the dungeon have their cultivation restrained and are forced to mine spirit stones for the State Mansion."


    "The big bullies, making mother mine?"


    Chu Chen waved his little fists, eager to beat someone up.


    Chu Xin wiped her mouth and stood up, saying, "Let''s go, take us to the dungeon."


    "Yes!"


    The Longzhou cultivator nodded and began to lead the way.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen followed on either side of the Longzhou cultivator, pretending to be his children.


    ```

 Chapter 411 - 409: Chu Xin: Dont rush, let me check the plan first

    On top of a mountain in the north of the city, Chu Xin and Chu Chen overlooked the ore vein below, and the Longzhou cultivator beside them respectfully said, "Master, this is the place. The dungeon is right beneath us."


    "That''s not right, why are there so few guards at this ore vein?"


    Other Longzhou cultivators trapped in the Divine Coffin Space, viewing the ore vein through projections from the Divine Coffin.


    This was a top-grade spiritual stone ore vein, usually heavily guarded, yet today the guards were sparse, clearly unusual.


    "Could it be that the State Governor knows that the two troublemakers plan to break into the jail, so although appearing relaxed, he has actually laid a meticulous trap?"


    One of the Longzhou cultivators speculated.


    "I think it''s very likely."


    Hearing this, other Longzhou cultivators nodded in agreement, very convinced.


    "This will be an interesting show."


    The individuals looked at each other, excitement visible in each other''s eyes.


    If there indeed was an ambush, they might be able to escape from their predicament.


    Although they guided the two kids, they hadn''t actually committed any real act of treason, hoping the State Governor would be lenient on them.


    As for the companion who had a Puppet Talisman stuck on him, leading the troublemakers to the top-grade spiritual stone ore vein was definitely a significant act of betrayal, likely doomed.


    "Sister, let''s go, let''s break in and rescue mother,"


    Outside the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen said eagerly.


    Seeing "mother" right before him, Chu Chen was becoming impatient.


    After being out so long and going through so much just to rescue mother, it seemed he was finally about to achieve his goal.


    Chu Xin, however, waved her hand, looked at the loosely guarded spiritual stone mine, thought for a moment, and said, "Hold on. Let me consult the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies first."


    Having said that, she took out the book "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" and began to read it carefully.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen could only sit to one side, drinking Beast Milk while patiently waiting.


    Although he believed that with their strength, they could just storm in, but without his sister''s command, he dared not act recklessly.


    The Longzhou cultivator with the Puppet Talisman remained respectfully standing to one side, without uttering a word.


    "Found it!"


    Suddenly, Chu Xin exclaimed excitedly, "There must be an ambush here."


    "An ambush?"


    Chu Chen jumped up from the ground, staring down at the ore vein, looking over and over, puzzledly asked, "I can''t see where there is an ambush, sister, how do you know?"


    In the ore vein, besides a few sparse guards, there were groups of prisoners wearing prison uniforms and fetters, their cultivation prohibited, laboriously digging for spiritual stones.


    As for any ambush, he truly couldn''t see any.


    Chu Xin handed the "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" to Chu Chen, pointing to a diagram and said, "The book says that enemies often set up many traps in critical areas to lower our guard by withdrawing some guards. At first glance, it seems there are few guards, but should we rashly rush in, we''d be met with overwhelming attacks, virtually inescapable."


    Chu Chen glanced at the diagram, didn''t understand it, then looked back at the ore vein below again, still didn''t get it, a look of confusion on his face.


    Inside the Divine Coffin, the few Longzhou cultivators looked at each other, feeling somewhat shocked and speechless.


    This troublemaker, really not even five years old yet? Couldn''t he be some great entity rejuvenated back to youth?


    What ordinary kid of a few years would think this far?


    The one wearing the dragon-shaped mask really seemed to show the responses and cognition expected of his age.


    This one wearing the phoenix-shaped mask, however, was indeed a bit too extraordinary.


    At this moment, Chu Xin pointed at the ore vein and said, "This is a top-grade spiritual stone ore vein. I once heard from the village elder that the highest grade of spiritual stones is the top grade, which must be extremely precious. For such a precious treasure, they would definitely have many guards. But look at the security here, it''s so scanty, something''s not right."


    "Oh, got it."


    Chu Chen, although still not understanding, nodded his little head pretending to understand, so his sister wouldn''t scold him.


    Surprised, Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen and said, "Little brother, did you really understand?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes widened, and he said indignantly, "Sister, I understood that sentence. You''re calling me stupid."


    Chu Xin giggled and said, "No way, how could my little brother be stupid? He just doesn''t like reading that''s all, you just need to read more when we get back."


    Chu Chen moved his lips, finding himself at a loss for words.


    Chu Xin asked again, "Little brother, did you really understand?"


    "Uh! Understood a little bit."


    Chu Chen stretched out his chubby little hand, pinched his thumb and index finger, leaving a gap as small as a fingernail, and said a bit sheepishly, "Just a tiny bit."


    Chu Xin, with a face full of relief, said, "The young one must learn well. I always said my little brother isn''t stupid at all." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe."


    Chu Chen scratched his head and chuckled dryly.


    Chu Xin put away the "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" into the Sumeru Ring, turned to look at the ore vein, and with her hands behind her back, she stood tall and confident, saying, "There must be an ambush here, and moreover, many people, we can''t walk into the trap ourselves."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. He understood these words "walk into the trap" as his sister had explained them before. This time, he nodded very eagerly, not feeling guilty at all.


    "So how do we get in?" Chu Chen looked at the ore vein, then asked with confusion.


    Chu Xin, hands still behind her back, wandered around the mountain top for a while, then mysteriously said, "Don''t rush, little brother, I have a wonderful plan. Let''s go down the mountain."


    Then, she led Chu Chen to the foot of the mountain, where she waved her snow-white little hand, and swarms of Puppet mice appeared, starting to dig a hole at the base.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen exclaimed, "Sister, are we going to dig a tunnel through?"


    Chu Xin nodded proudly and said, "Yes, they would never expect us to dig a tunnel directly."


    "Mm-hmm! Sister is so clever."


    Chu Chen looked up in admiration. He then also took out swarms of Puppet mice and joined the digging brigade.


    He also pulled out his small Treasure Digging Shovel, stuck out his little behind, and started to dig.


    The cultivators from Longzhou in the Divine Coffin wore speechless expressions, thinking that only mischievous kids would come up with the idea of digging through.


    For such an important place, how could they not guard the underground? The prohibition of the dungeon covered the sky, the ground, and the underground, impregnable.


    At that moment, Chu Xin waved her snow-white hand again, and released a two-headed little pig from the Divine Coffin, which was currently refining the Illusion Phoenix Crystal Core, pointing to the ground she said, "Little pig, don''t just sit idle, start digging."


    The two-headed little pig blinked its narrow pig eyes and spoke helplessly, "Big sister, I am about to completely refine the Crystal Core. You want me to dig? Once I completely refine the Crystal Core, I will be an Eighth Rank Late Stage Demon Beast and can help you fight."


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically and said, "What''s the use of being Eighth Rank Late Stage? Can you withstand a punch from me?"


    Saying this, she clenched her snow-white little fist and waved it, the threat clear in her gesture.


    "No, I can''t!"


    The two-headed little pig swallowed, its small body shivered, and it quickly appeared next to Chu Chen, vigorously swinging its front Dragon Claws, and started digging hurriedly.


    "That''s more like it."


    Chu Xin nodded in satisfaction, took back the Longzhou cultivators stuck with Puppet Talismans into the Divine Coffin, then also took out her small Treasure Digging Shovel, stuck out her behind, and began to dig.

 Chapter 412 - 410: Digging a Hole into the Dungeon

    Under the collaborative effort of two mischievous kids, one naughty pig, and a group of puppet mice, the task of digging through the mountain progressed very quickly.


    However, the mountain was truly massive, and it took a whole day to dig through it.


    "These two kids must have been moles in their past lives, digging so fast."


    The cultivators from Longzhou inside the Divine Coffin were all stunned. They had seen Earth Element cultivators shuttle underground before but had never seen any use a hoe to dig, and certainly not so swiftly.


    "Haven''t you noticed? The little hoes in those kids'' hands are genuinely top-grade Holy Artifacts."


    One of the Longzhou cultivators, staring at the projection within the Divine Coffin showing the two kids with their little hoes, spoke in disbelief.


    "Top-grade Holy Artifacts?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked more closely at the two little hoes.


    "They really are top-grade Holy Artifacts."


    "I wonder which Artifact Refiner was so bored as to forge two such Holy Artifacts for these kids."


    "Until now, I''m still using a low-grade Holy Artifact, yet the hoes these kids use for digging have reached top-grade; the disparity is just too great."


    Shock and speechlessness filled the faces of several Longzhou cultivators.


    "Sister, there is a prohibition here."


    Just then, Chu Chen, who was diligently digging, suddenly heard a "clang" from the hoe and quickly squatted down. He brushed aside the soil in front of him and discovered a layer of protective shield faintly shimmering with white light. Turning his head, he said to Chu Xin, "This prohibition seems pretty formidable."


    "Let me have a look."


    Chu Xin walked over, bending down. Although the hole they dug wasn''t large, it was wide enough for the siblings to walk side by side. She inspected it and said, "Indeed, it''s substantial. We''ll need an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman."


    Having said that, she took out an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman from the Sumeru Ring and affixed it to the prohibition.


    Hum!


    Faint light blossomed from the talisman, and the prohibition trembled, but there were no significant anomalies.


    "Honestly, what were these guys thinking, making the prohibition so strong? Now it''s going to cost me several Emperor Level Talismans."


    Chu Xin muttered while taking out two more Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans and sticking them on.


    Hum!


    Bright light radiated, and the prohibition shook even more violently, with patterns moving on it continuously. Moments later, it formed a small passage.


    The passage wasn''t large, only wide enough for one person to pass through.


    "Done!"


    Chu Xin clapped her hands, nodding in satisfaction.


    "Damn!"


    Inside the Divine Coffin, several Longzhou cultivators cursed in unison.


    That was a prohibition laid down by all the Martial Emperors of Longzhou, said to be unbreakable by anyone below a Martial God.


    It was unexpected that the two kids had managed to create a passage using just three talismans.


    This so-called prohibition was virtually non-existent to them.


    It was laughable that they had mocked these kids for being too naive before, but now it appeared they were the na?ve ones.


    An Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman, that was something they had only heard of, never even seen before.


    Who would have thought these kids would possess them, and not just one but a whole three? That was excessively lavish.


    "Brother, you guys go back to the Divine Coffin, and I''ll let you out once I''ve crossed,"


    Chu Xin turned her head to Chu Chen and the two-headed piglet and said.


    "Okay, Sister (Big Sister)."


    Chu Chen and the two-headed piglet both nodded in agreement.


    Chu Xin waved her snowy white hand, taking both Chu Chen and the two-headed piglet back into the Divine Coffin, then bent down and crawled through the passage made in the prohibition.


    ...


    At the dungeon''s top, faint light flickered, and a small figure fell, landing on the ground with a thud.


    "Ouch!"


    Chu Xin cried out with a babyish voice, picking herself up off the ground and looking up at the mountain above her head. She grumbled, "I should have dug down a bit more. Luckily I''m tough-skinned; otherwise, I would have been smashed into pieces."


    A snow-white little hand waved, releasing Chu Chen from the Divine Coffin.


    "Sister, is this the dungeon?"


    Chu Chen looked around. Solid prison cells stood on both sides, and they were standing in the passageway of the dungeon.


    However, at that moment, the cells were empty, not a single prisoner in sight¡ªthey must have all been taken out to mine.


    "Who are you? How dare you trespass in the dungeon."


    Suddenly, a thunderous yell erupted.


    "Someone''s coming." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen blinked their large eyes, unblinkingly staring at the Dungeon Guard.


    "Poor guy."


    The Cultivators from Longzhou in the Divine Coffin looked at the image of the Dungeon Guard in the projection of the Divine Coffin with pity on their faces.


    "Trespassing in the dungeon, die!"


    Although the Dungeon Guard was puzzled about how these two mysterious individuals with masks had entered the dungeon, as a Dungeon Guard, he had understood his mission from the first day on the job.


    Guard the dungeon, and execute all who trespass.


    Therefore, upon seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the Dungeon Guard didn''t hesitate and immediately launched an attack.


    His strength was not weak either, possessing the cultivation of a Martial Saint at the peak.


    Unfortunately, he encountered two troublemakers.


    Smack!


    Chu Chen''s figure flashed, appearing behind the Dungeon Guard, slapping his rear and sending him flying into the dungeon wall. He rebounded back, coughing up a large mouthful of blood afterward.


    "Who are you? Trespassing in the dungeon is a capital offense."


    The Dungeon Guard got up, clutching his rear, his eyes filled with anger and fear, and said sternly, "If you leave now, I can pretend you never came. Otherwise, once all the Dungeon Guards arrive, you''ll have no chance of escaping death."


    Almost all the Dungeon Guards were in the mines, setting up an ambush with the warriors sent by the State Governor, leaving him alone to guard the dungeon.


    And the commotion here was unlikely to reach the mines.


    He couldn''t understand it¡ªthe only entrance to the dungeon was through the mines.


    But that place was already laced with layers of Prohibitions and ambushes. Not even a fly could sneak in without making a sound.


    How in the world did these two individuals emerge?


    "That won''t do, we''re here to break out of jail."


    Chu Xin''s figure flashed, appearing in front of the Dungeon Guard, grinning cheekily as she spoke, "Could you tell us, which cell is the female prisoner from Central State locked in?"


    They came for that female prisoner?


    The Dungeon Guard''s pupils contracted, remembering that several days ago, the State Governor had gone to great lengths to lay a trap in the mines, waiting for the rescuers of the female prisoner to fall into it.


    It was unthinkable that these two individuals had bypassed the mines and appeared directly in the dungeon.


    Surrounding the dungeon were Prohibitions, none of which had been broken. How did these two manage to enter?


    "Hey, uncle, I''m talking to you. It''s very rude not to answer," Chu Xin frowned slightly, speaking with some dissatisfaction.


    The Dungeon Guard harrumphed and stated, "Do you think I would tell you?"


    "No!"


    Chu Xin cocked her little head, staring into his eyes for a while before shaking her head and sighing, mumbling, "Looks like I''m going to waste another Holy Level Puppet Talisman."


    Having said that, she waved her snow-white little fists and suddenly launched an attack, beating the unsuspecting Dungeon Guard until he could no longer resist. After that, she took out a Holy Level Puppet Talisman and stuck it on the Dungeon Guard.


    "Master."


    The Dungeon Guard struggled to get up from the ground and respectfully saluted Chu Xin.


    "Take us to the cell of the female prisoner from Central State," Chu Xin instructed.


    "Yes, Master."


    The Dungeon Guard spoke respectfully and then turned to leave.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen quickly followed.

 Chapter 413 - 411 Mother, we finally found you

    "Master, this is the cell where the female prisoner is detained."


    The Dungeon Guard wound his way through the passages, taking quite a while before stopping in front of a cell, he respectfully said.


    Chu Xin examined the cell before her closely; though it appeared no different from the other cells, she could sense that the prohibitions on this cell were more numerous and stronger.


    Chu Chen, unable to wait any longer, asked, "When will those prisoners return?"


    The Dungeon Guard did not respond; he was Chu Xin''s puppet, not Chu Chen''s.


    "Sister, please ask him," urged Chu Chen, turning his head towards Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin nodded and said to the Dungeon Guard, "This is my brother. You must answer all his questions truthfully."


    "Yes, Master,"


    the Dungeon Guard bowed respectfully and then began to speak, "All the prisoners go to the ore veins to mine Spirit Stones at dawn, and they only return after nightfall to rest."


    After having their Cultivation bound, Cultivators were no different from ordinary people.


    They too needed rest and food.


    With only so many prisoners in the dungeon, if they were to be kept mining Spirit Stones for a long time, naturally they could not be worked to death all at once.


    "We have to wait until nightfall?"


    A frown creased Chu Chen''s brows slightly, showing a hint of impatience.


    "Let''s just wait," said Chu Xin to the Dungeon Guard, "you go back to your post and do what you are supposed to do. When those prisoners return, you are to bring that female prisoner here personally. Understand?"


    "I understand, Master."


    The Dungeon Guard nodded and turned to leave.


    "Little brother, I''m getting hungry, let''s roast some meat,"


    Chu Xin said, rubbing her small stomach. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All right," agreed Chu Chen, nodding as he took out a grill and Ninth Rank Illusion Beast meat to start roasting.


    Chu Xin pulled out a small chair, sat down and leisurely waited while sipping on Beast Milk.


    "Are these two kids really roasting meat in the dungeon?"


    The Cultivators in the Divine Coffin from Longzhou, watching through the Divine Coffin''s projection, were left somewhat speechless.


    This was Longzhou Dungeon after all, and these kids were here to break out prisoners, not for a vacation.


    Roasting meat in a dungeon without fear of being discovered, these kids had some nerve.


    Perhaps hearing their unspoken thoughts, Chu Xin, who was drinking Beast Milk, suddenly stopped, sniffed with her little nose, and caught the faint aroma of the roasting meat.


    She frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then threw a Talisman onto the ground.


    Hum!


    A layer of prohibition emerged, instantly forming a transparent Barrier that enveloped them.


    "This way, the scent won''t drift outside,"


    Chu Xin said with satisfaction, continuing to drink her Beast Milk.


    The Longzhou Cultivators inside the Divine Coffin exchanged glances, all a bit lost for words.


    "Isn''t this kid too clever for her age? Being able to eavesdrop on thoughts like this is simply outrageous," they thought.


    The two-headed pig didn''t think much, its elongated pig eyes fixed unblinkingly on the roasting meat, drooling incessantly.


    Seeing the pig''s behavior, the Longzhou Cultivators looked disdainfully at it.


    One of the cultivators even whispered, "Demon Beasts are just Demon Beasts, uncultured, drooling over the sight of roasted meat. Utterly disgraceful."


    The two-headed pig, upon hearing this, became so infuriated that it rolled over, flew up to the Cultivator, pointed at his nose, and scolded, "You don''t know anything! That''s meat roasted by my second brother, second best in the world. You couldn''t have it even if you wanted."


    "Uh! Yes, yes, you''re right, I was wrong,"


    the Longzhou Cultivator, who had merely grumbled under his breath, not expecting the two-headed pig to overhear, quickly admitted fault when he saw the pig''s outrage.


    This is an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, comparable to a Martial Emperor. Let alone the fact that he''s trapped now, even if he weren''t restrained, he still wouldn''t be able to win.


    "That''s more like it."


    Only then did the two-headed piglet nod contentedly, turning its head back toward the roasting meats projected inside the Divine Coffin and murmuring softly, "Has Big Sister forgotten about me? She''s actually roasting meats without letting me out."


    An hour later, Chu Chen picked up a piece of grilled meat that was even bigger than the others and handed it to Chu Xin, saying with a grin, "Sis, the meat''s ready, have a taste."


    "Mm!"


    Chu Xin took a bite of the grilled meat, and her round, shiny eyes squinted with pleasure.


    After two bites, she remembered the two-headed piglet, who, after all, helped with the digging and deserved a reward.


    With a wave of her snowy white hand, she let the two-headed piglet out of the Divine Coffin.


    "Wow! Big Sister, you finally remembered me."


    Having watched the meat with drool practically flowing inside the Divine Coffin, the piglet came out shouting excitedly, "Second Brother, give me a piece. It doesn''t have to be fully cooked, half-cooked is fine too."


    He spent most of his time in deep sleep, hoping to fully assimilate the Illusion Phoenix Crystal Core as quickly as possible.


    Since leaving Cloud State, he hadn''t had grilled meat even once.


    "No way."


    Chu Chen said earnestly, "Daddy said that meat needs to be fully cooked or it will cause diarrhea."


    Chu Feng''s other words slipped his memory, but when it came to grilling meat, he never forgot a single word.


    "I won''t get diarrhea."


    The two-headed piglet explained. He wasn''t a person; he was a Demon Beast. He used to eat raw all the time and never got diarrhea.


    "Still no."


    Chu Chen shook his head and said seriously, "If you get diarrhea, it will reflect poorly on me and the integrity of my grilling."


    "You and the integrity of your grilling?"


    The two-headed piglet paused, then mumbled, "I didn''t do anything to you or your grilled meat. What does it have to do with your integrity?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes and explained, "If you get diarrhea after eating my grilled meat, people might think my grilling is no good, think there''s a problem with my grilling skills, get it?"


    "Oh, got it."


    The two-headed piglet nodded its small head, still not convinced that eating half-cooked grilled meat would cause diarrhea, but didn''t argue any further.


    After waiting a moment, Chu Chen handed a piece of fully cooked Illusion Beast meat to the two-headed piglet, chuckling, "Now it''s good, you can eat."


    "Thank you, Second Brother."


    The two-headed piglet expressed its thanks and then laid down to tuck in heartily.


    Chu Chen also grilled a piece of Illusion Beast meat for himself and started to enjoy it immensely.


    The two humans and a pig were so engrossed in the feast that they lost track of time until the Dungeon Guard marked with a Puppet Talisman returned with a female prisoner. Only then did they realize that it was already dark outside.


    "Master, the female prisoner has been brought."


    The Dungeon Guard brought the female prisoner before Chu Xin and said respectfully.


    A look of surprise crossed the woman''s face. This Dungeon Guard was treating this small fellow who was only as tall as her waist with such respect?


    Who exactly was this little guy?


    Could it be that he was the child of Long Yusheng?


    But Long Yusheng only had one son, Long Shaotian. She had never heard of such a small child.


    Could he be Long Yusheng''s illegitimate child?


    That was quite possible, otherwise, why would he be wearing a mask, afraid to show his face?


    However, why did she feel so familiar and affectionate towards these two little fellows?


    "Mm!"


    Chu Xin, oblivious to the female prisoner''s thoughts, casually waved her hand, signaling the Dungeon Guard to leave.


    After the Dungeon Guard vanished from sight, Chu Chen could no longer contain his excitement. He bounced in front of the female prisoner and exclaimed, "Mother, we have finally found you."

 Chapter 414 - 412 Chu Chen: Aunt Long is also Daddys daughter?

    "Mother?"


    The female prisoner froze, as did the cultivators from Longzhou who were inside the Divine Coffin.


    "Yes, you are our mother."


    Chu Chen spoke with certainty, this time he couldn''t be wrong, the female prisoner was indeed a woman, albeit she looked a bit old.


    But that didn''t matter, older was fine, it was still better than her being a man.


    Moreover, he felt a kindred spirit emanating from the woman prisoner.


    "I''m not your mother, stop calling me that."


    The female prisoner, with shackles on her hands and feet, frowned and spoke coldly.


    Although she felt a familiar aura from the two young ones, she considered them to be part of Long Yusheng''s faction, hence her lack of courtesy in speech.


    The twin-headed piglet, while eating roast meat, looked at the female prisoner and muttered, "So, this is the mother of big sister and second brother, huh? She''s pretty, just seems a little old. And she looks kind of familiar, like I''ve seen her somewhere before."


    However, he was soon distracted by the delicious roast meat and didn''t dwell on where he had seen her before.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, immersed in the joy of seeing "Mother," didn''t notice this problem either.


    After swallowing the roasted meat in her mouth, Chu Xin looked up and asked, "Did you come from the Nine-story Heavenly Prison in Central State?"


    "Yes."


    The female prisoner nodded. It wasn''t a secret, nor was there anything worth hiding.


    "Then that settles it, you are our mother,"


    Chu Xin said excitedly, "Father said, our mother was imprisoned in the Imperial City. We searched for a very long time in Lanzhou until we found the Imperial City. But when we reached the Heavenly Prison, they said you had been taken to the front lines to suppress the rebel army. My brother and I searched for you in Li Huo City and Lang City; they said you had fled to Longzhou. We came here and finally found you, Mother."


    The female prisoner''s gaze flickered slightly. These two youngsters had actually come from Lanzhou?


    The distance from Lanzhou to Central State was unimaginable. How had they endured countless hardships to reach the Imperial City?


    Although Chu Xin had summarized their experience briefly, the female prisoner could still imagine the hardships they must have faced.


    However, she truly wasn''t the mother of these two youngsters.


    Perhaps the adventures of the two children had awakened her maternal instincts. She squatted down, softening her tone considerably, "Are you not with Long Yusheng''s people?"


    "Long Yusheng? Who''s that?"


    Chu Chen looked completely clueless.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xin said, "I know, Long Yusheng is the big villain who forced Aunt Long''s sister, the Empress, to abdicate. He''s the father of that bad guy Long Shaotian."


    "Oh, him."


    Chu Chen suddenly understood, then started waving his chubby little fists and said, "Mother, we have no connection to that big villain. In Central State, my sister even helped Aunt Long beat up that Long Shaotian, defeated all the Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, and helped the Empress secure her throne."


    "You, you defeated Long Shaotian?"


    The female prisoner looked at Chu Xin in amazement. She had crossed swords with Long Shaotian when she tried to assassinate Long Yusheng, and the young man was a Martial Emperor whose combat power was not inferior to that of a Late Stage Martial Emperor.


    This small youngster, only up to her waist, had actually defeated Long Shaotian?


    "Yeah, I whooped his butt."


    Chu Xin waved her tiny, snow-white fists emphatically and nodded vigorously.


    Her butt was smashed to pieces?


    The female prisoner''s mouth twitched slightly as she recalled the battle, realizing that the youth was indeed behaving oddly, constantly touching his butt subconsciously. It turns out he was left with a traumatic memory.


    The few Cultivators from Longzhou inside the Divine Coffin were also twitching at the mention, that rascal was really ruthless, to have beaten Long Shaotian''s butt to a pulp in public during the major competition between the two states'' Heavenly Prides was terrifying to even think about.


    However, regarding the feat of this rascal defeating Long Shaotian, they had no doubts whatsoever.


    They had witnessed these two rascals escaping unharmed from being encircled by a group of Peak Martial Emperors and a Half-step Martial God, so defeating someone like Long Shaotian, who could be compared to a Late Stage Martial Emperor, was naturally no problem at all.


    "Mom, we are really amazing,"


    Chu Chen said, proudly raising his head. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The female prisoner spoke softly, "Indeed, you are amazing, but I am truly not your mother, you''ve mistaken me for someone else."


    "Mistaken you for someone else?"


    Chu Xin''s brows furrowed slightly as she thought carefully, shook her head, and said, "That can''t be, Dad said that Mom was imprisoned in Imperial City. We asked around in Imperial City, and all the criminals are locked up in the Heavenly Prison. Dad said that Mom is very powerful, so she must have been locked up in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison. You are the only person in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison, and you''re a woman, you must be our mom."


    "Exactly, exactly, you must be our mom,"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, looking at the female prisoner with puppy eyes.


    The female prisoner didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What kind of logic was this?


    "Big sis, second brother,"


    Just as she was pondering how to explain, the two-headed piglet that had been gnawing on roast meat suddenly lifted its head, flew to the female prisoner and took a long look, then turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "Have you noticed, she looks a lot like the Empress and Aunt Long?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes widened as they scrutinized the female prisoner closely.


    "She does look a lot like Aunt Long, huh."


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered, "Sis, why does she look so much like Aunt Long? Could she also be Aunt Long''s sister?"


    Chu Xin observed the female prisoner and muttered, "It''s very likely, she seems older than the Empress, probably Aunt Long and the Empress''s eldest sister."


    Chu Chen furrowed his little brow and asked, "So is she really our mother or not? If she is our mother, then how should we address the Empress and Aunt Long?"


    "I don''t know,"


    Chu Xin was also somewhat perplexed, muttering softly, "But Dad said that mom was suppressed in Imperial City. And, her aura feels so intimate and familiar."


    The female prisoner lifted her handcuffed hand and rubbed her forehead, saying, "The Aunt Long you''re talking about, is she Long Yufei?"


    "Yeah, Mom knows Aunt Long. Are you really Aunt Long''s sister?" Chu Chen nodded vigorously.


    The female prisoner shook her head and said, "I''m not her sister; I am her mother."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Chen was stunned, staring at the female prisoner with big round eyes, before turning to look at Chu Xin after a while, asking, "Sister, if mom is Aunt Long''s mother, does that mean Aunt Long is also Dad''s daughter? Should we call Aunt Long our sister?"


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and said irritably, "You dummy, Aunt Long looks about the same age as Dad, at most she''s younger by an age like you, how could she possibly be Dad''s daughter? Could you find a girl to marry and have children with right now?"


    "No way, I''m still a kid, how can I get married and have children?" Chu Chen shook his head and waved his hands immediately upon hearing this.

 Chapter 415 - 413 Empress Dowager: Matchmaking the Empress to be a Stepmother is Not Bad Either

    The female prisoner looked at the two little ones and couldn''t help but reveal a smile on her face; these two kids were simply too adorable.


    Chu Xin looked up at the female prisoner, blinked her round eyes, and asked, "So, you really aren''t our mother?"


    "I''m not!"


    The female prisoner shook her head.


    Chu Chen''s lips pouted, and with a sobbing tone, he said, "But Daddy said that Mommy was locked up in the Imperial City, how can you not be her! Wah-wah!"


    In the end, he couldn''t hold back and burst into loud sobs.


    He had come to break into the prison full of hope, thinking he could find the mother he had longed for, but to his dismay, he had found the wrong person again.


    Chu Xin''s eyes were brimming with tears too; even the strongest children struggled to hold back at this moment.


    The female prisoner was always very composed and calm, but now, faced with two little ones crying their hearts out, she seemed a bit flustered and hastily consoled them, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, although I''m not your mother, I can help you look for her, and I believe we''ll find her very soon."


    "But all the female prisoners in the Heavenly Prison are dead, you''re the only one left."


    Chu Xin wiped her tears while sobbing, "If you are not our mother, could it be that our mother is already dead?"


    The female prisoner was stunned for a moment, at a loss for words.


    "Wah!"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen cried even more desperately.


    "Second brother, second brother, Auntie won''t die, we must have just looked in the wrong direction."


    The two-headed piglet flew around Chu Chen, comforting him in a childlike voice.


    The female prisoner also quickly reassured them, "Your mother won''t die. There are other places for detaining prisoners in the Imperial City besides Heavenly Prison. Let''s go back and continue our search; I''m sure we''ll find her."


    "Really?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stared with their tearful eyes, full of hope as they asked.


    "Really."


    The female prisoner hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    The Imperial City truly had only the Heavenly Prison for detaining offenders, but to steady the children''s emotions, she felt compelled to lie.


    Chu Xin wiped away her tears, nodded firmly, and said, "Yes, we will definitely find Mother."


    "Yes, yes!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen wiped his tears and nodded along.


    The female prisoner, seeing the two little ones finally stop crying, breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Let''s get reacquainted. My name is Wang Lanxi, you can call me Granny Wang."


    "Wang Lanxi? She''s actually the Empress Dowager of the Jiuzhou Empire?"


    Several cultivators from Longzhou inside the Divine Coffin were astonished; they hadn''t expected the dignified Empress Dowager of the Empire to be detained in a dungeon in Longzhou.


    "Granny Wang!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen called her obediently.


    "My name is Ai Chirou."


    "My name is Ai Kaorou."


    They said in unison.


    Ai Chirou?


    Ai Kaorou?


    Wang Lanxi was slightly taken aback; the names were somewhat too hastily concocted, so blatantly fictitious that even a fool could tell they were false.


    "Granny Wang, do you want some barbecued meat?"


    Chu Xin took out a cherished piece of Illusion Beast meat and handed it over.


    Wang Lanxi''s eyes immediately lit up. Working in the mines every day in this dungeon, one wouldn''t starve, but the food was never good.


    The aroma of the barbecued meat was so tantalizing that merely smelling it made her mouth water and her stomach growl with hunger.


    "Thank you, Ai Chirou."


    She expressed her gratitude, took a bite of the meat, and her eyes widened in amazement.


    "This is incredibly delicious! Who grilled this?"


    She was utterly astonished. When she had smelled the aroma, she had already guessed that the grilled meat would taste good, but she didn''t expect it to be this delicious ¡ª even better than the exotic delicacies she had eaten in the Imperial Palace before.


    "I grilled it."


    Chu Chen said with his chubby little hands, speaking in a babyish voice.


    "You grilled it?"


    Wang Lanxi was extremely shocked. How old was this little guy? It was already surprising that he possessed such strong cultivation, but to think he could also grill meat that was so delectable was unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    Chu Chen nodded and said with a grin, "This is Ninth Rank Illusion Beast meat from the Illusion God Mountain Range, tastier than the meat from ordinary Eighth Rank Demon Beasts."


    Wang Lanxi''s actions stopped as she was eating the grilled meat, and she looked down at the piece in her hand, shocked, "This is Ninth Rank Illusion Beast meat?"


    "Yep!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together.


    "How is that possible? Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts are the pinnacle among Illusion Beasts in the Illusion God Mountain Range, residing at the very heart of it. That''s where the Illusion God''s power is most concentrated, a place even I wouldn''t dare to enter. Could it be that a Martial God went to hunt it? But even a Martial God couldn''t possibly enter the heart of the Illusion God Mountain Range; otherwise, the old Martial God would have revealed the secrets of the mountain range long ago." Wang Lanxi''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "They''re eating Ninth Rank Illusion Beast meat?"


    "Looks like they must have hunted the Illusion Beast themselves, huh?"


    "With their strength, it''s not impossible for them to hunt a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast."


    The cultivators inside the Divine Coffin were also full of shock but, upon reflection, these two rascals were terrifyingly strong, so it didn''t seem strange that they would be capable of hunting a Ninth Rank Illusion Beast.


    Apart from their strong Illusion Technique Divine Power, Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts are roughly equivalent to Eighth Rank Demon Beasts.


    When they first met, it was in the Illusion God Mountain Range, and these two brats weren''t affected by the Illusion God''s power at all.


    With such ability, Illusion Beasts'' Illusion Techniques were probably useless against them.


    "Granny Wang, we killed these ourselves," Chu Xin said with a giggle, "At the very heart of the Illusion God Mountain Range, there''s an Illusion God Abyss full of Eighth and Ninth Rank Illusion Beasts. We''ve killed many of them. We''ve also set up Talisman Prohibition at the entrance to the abyss, so if we run out and want more, we can go back and kill a few more."


    Killed many?


    Go back and kill a few more if they want to eat?


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched upon hearing this ¡ª were these two rascals treating the Illusion Beasts in the Illusion God Abyss as if they were domestic livestock?


    "You two are really impressive."


    Wang Lanxi looked at the two little ones in astonishment and sincerely praised them.


    "It''s nothing much, I''m just the third best in the world," said Chu Chen, cheerfully holding up three chubby fingers, speaking in his childlike tone.


    "The third best in the world? Then who are the first and the second?" Wang Lanxi asked with a smile as she continued to munch on the grilled meat.


    "The second best is my sister," Chu Chen said, pointing to Chu Xin beside him.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded, then asked, "So the best in the world isn''t your daddy, is it?"


    Chu Chen exclaimed in surprise, "Granny Wang, how do you know my daddy is the best in the world? Do you know my daddy?"


    "No, I don''t."


    Wang Lanxi shook her head and laughed, "But I would like to meet him."


    Both of these little ones were so formidable; their daddy must be even stronger. If he were a Martial God, then calling him the best in the world would be no exaggeration.


    Getting acquainted with such a powerful being would naturally be beneficial, and if she could bring him over to her side, he could help solidify the Empire for Xiao Rou.


    If there could be a bit of matchmaking, that would be even better.


    Getting married to a Martial God and becoming the stepmother to two monstrous Heavenly Prides wouldn''t be too bad.


    After all, following the two young ones'' story, she did suspect that the likelihood was high that their mother had been drafted into the cannon fodder army and died on the frontlines.

 Chapter 416 - 414: Chu Chen: These Shackles That Suppress Cultivation Arent Very Sturdy Huh

    "Daddy is really amazing,"


    Chu Chen nodded, then shook his head and said, "But once we find Mommy, Daddy won''t be the best in the world anymore."


    Wang Lanxi asked in surprise, "Is your Mommy even more formidable than your Daddy?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Xin nodded firmly, "The village chief grandpa said that before we were born, Mommy used to pinch Daddy''s ears, and Daddy never dared to fight back."


    "Uh!"


    Wang Lanxi''s lips twitched slightly; she had thought the kids'' Mommy had a higher cultivation than their Daddy, but it seems it was this kind of formidable.


    "If Mommy were here, Daddy definitely wouldn''t dare to spank me."


    Chu Chen muttered quietly.


    Wang Lanxi looked at the two little ones and sighed softly, thinking what it would be like for them if their Mommy really was dead.


    She thought for a moment, then tentatively asked, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, what will you do if, I mean if, you can''t find Mommy?"


    "Don''t know."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both paused, frowning slightly; obviously, they had never considered this question.


    Wang Lanxi hesitated, then said, "If you can''t find Mommy, would you like to find a new one? You''re so adorable, a new Mommy would definitely love you."


    "No!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shook their heads in unison, saying together, "We just want our own Mommy."


    "I mean, in the case that you can''t find your own Mommy, of course you''d want your own Mommy if you could find her, but what if you can''t?" Wang Lanxi explained.


    "We will definitely find her."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen muttered softly.


    Wang Lanxi said, "My daughter is very beautiful. If you can''t find your Mommy, I''ll let her be your new Mommy, how about that?"


    "Granny Wang, are you talking about Auntie Long?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, asking in confusion.


    "Uh! Xiao Fei is fine too."


    Wang Lanxi was momentarily startled, then said, "If you like, both of my daughters can become your Mommy, and then you''d have two Mommies."


    "Two Mommies?"


    Chu Chen was momentarily stunned.


    But Chu Xin shook her head repeatedly, rejecting the idea, "No, no, we''re here to find our Mommy, not a wife for Daddy. If we brought home two Mommies who aren''t our real Mommy, Daddy would spank us until our butts bloom." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Lanxi smiled; she was only joking to tease the two little ones anyway.


    She wouldn''t agree to marry both of her daughters to the same man.


    However, having either Xiao Rou or Xiao Fei marry the kids'' Daddy would be a good choice.


    "This roast meat is really delicious."


    Amidst the laughter, she had finished the meat in her hands and rubbed her belly contentedly, sighing, "It''s been three years, and I''ve never tasted anything so delicious."


    "You haven''t had delicious food in three years? That''s so pitiful."


    Chu Xin took out a piece of her cherished roast meat and handed it to Wang Lanxi, saying, "Granny Wang, are you still hungry? I have more here."


    She couldn''t stand not eating roast meat for a few days; the thought that Granny Wang hadn''t had anything delicious to eat in three years was truly terrifying.


    "No need, I''ve already eaten my fill and can''t eat anymore."


    Wang Lanxi hurriedly waved her hands and said.


    This piece of roast meat was already big enough; if it hadn''t been so delicious, she wouldn''t have been able to finish it.


    "Oh! Alright then."


    Chu Xin nodded and brought the roast meat to her mouth to nibble on it herself.


    "Um, big sister, second brother, shouldn''t we leave this place now?"


    The two-headed piglet couldn''t help but remind them.


    After all, they were in someone''s dungeon; with nets cast high and low outside and numerous ambushes, being discovered would mean serious trouble.


    "Right, let''s leave this place first."


    Chu Xin said, nodding as she gnawed on the roast meat.


    Wang Lanxi looked at the shackles on her hands and feet, sighed, and said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you two better go on your own. My cultivation is bound by these shackles, and it''s impossible for me to escape."


    Her cultivation was restrained, and she didn''t notice the ambush within the mines, but she wasn''t foolish; just by observing the lax guard outside the mines, she could guess almost exactly what was going on.


    "Granny Wang, don''t worry, we''ll just follow the way we came in," Chu Chen said cheerily.


    The way they came in?


    Only then did Wang Lanxi remember something and asked curiously, "Right, how did you two get in here?"


    There was only one entrance to the dungeon. To enter the dungeon, one must pass through the mines.


    If these two little ones came through the mines, it would have been impossible to do so quietly.


    Even with a dungeon guard leading the way, it wouldn''t have been so easy to enter.


    Chu Xin took a bite of roast meat and pointed upwards with her snowy little finger, saying, "Granny Wang, we dug a hole from above to get in here."


    "Dug a hole to get in?"


    Wang Lanxi paused for a moment, then looked up at the stone wall above in disbelief.


    Not to mention how long it would take to dig a tunnel, the whole area around the dungeon was covered with prohibitions. Even a Peak Martial Emperor would have a hard time breaking through, so how did these two little ones manage it?


    "Granny Wang, should I help you unlock these shackles?"


    Chu Chen looked at the shackles on Wang Lanxi''s hands and feet, offering his help.


    Wang Lanxi shook her head and smiled, "These shackles were crafted from a special material that can isolate any form of energy. Any energy attack is ineffective against them. They are also incredibly hard; it''s simply impossible to break them open with sheer bodily strength alone¡ªthey can only be unlocked with a key. And the key is only in the hands of Longzhou''s State Governor, Long Yusheng; even these dungeon guards don''t have the keys to these shackles."


    Cultivators rely on True Qi, the Power of Laws, Rule Power, and other energies, but precisely these shackles can isolate such energies, which leaves cultivators unable to break them with external force.


    Without using these energies, even the power of Holy Artifacts or Emperor''s Artifacts couldn''t be fully exerted and would absolutely fail to break these shackles.


    As for pure bodily strength, that was even less likely. Only someone capable of breaking a Sixth Rank Defensive Magical Artifact with their bare hands could shatter these shackles. Yet, such artifacts correspond to the Martial Venerate Level. She had never heard of any cultivator being able to kill a Martial Venerate with their hands alone, not even a Peak Martial Emperor relying solely on physical strength.


    "It''s okay, our energy is quite special too; it probably can''t block it. Plus, we are very strong."


    As Chu Chen spoke, he grabbed the shackles on Wang Lanxi''s hand and pulled hard with his chubby hands. A click was heard, and the shackles instantly broke apart.


    "Granny Wang, these shackles aren''t very sturdy, huh? I didn''t even use all my strength, and they''re already broken," Chu Chen said, looking up with a puzzled face.


    He had heard Wang Lanxi speak of how formidable they were, thinking the shackles would be extremely robust, but they broke before he even exerted his full force.


    Wang Lanxi''s mouth twitched slightly, her face filled with shock, and she was speechless.


    The cultivators from Longzhou inside the Divine Coffin were also shocked. This kid''s raw physical strength was terrifying, wasn''t it?

 Chapter 417 - 415: Empress Dowager: Using the Water of Purification to Wash Hands?

    ```


    Crack! Crack!


    Chu Chen''s little hands grasped the remaining shackles, tearing each one apart.


    Hum!


    A powerful aura tried to burst forth from Wang Lanxi''s body, but she suppressed it.


    She looked at the shackles broken into several pieces on the ground, her eyelids twitching involuntarily.


    The chains that even a Peak Martial Emperor could not deal with were just torn apart by that little guy with his bare hands?


    She lifted her head to look at Chu Chen and could not help but ask, "Ai Kaorou, could it be that your father is a transformed Demon Beast?"


    Transformed Demon Beasts are at the Ninth Rank, comparable in existence to a Martial God.


    Illusion Beasts are quite special, and when they reach the Ninth Rank, they cannot even speak, let alone transform.


    But a Ninth Rank Demon Beast can already transform.


    If it''s a transformed Demon Beast, finding a human woman to give birth to two monstrously powerful children would be understandable.


    Chu Chen shook his head and said, "That''s not it, my daddy is human, not a Demon Beast."


    "I can vouch for that."


    The two-headed piglet nodded its two little piglet heads again and again, "Uncle is definitely a pure human, without a trace of a Demon Beast''s aura."


    Even a transformed Demon Beast is still a Demon Beast, naturally carrying the aura of a Demon Beast.


    If Chu Feng were a transformed Demon Beast, he would have definitely sensed the aura of a Demon Beast back in Big Stone Village.


    "Let''s get going."


    Chu Xin finished the roasted meat, washed her hands with the "dishwater," and said.


    "This water?"


    Wang Lanxi''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the puddle on the ground.


    If she wasn''t sensing it wrong, was this the Water of Purification?


    "This is dishwater, oh. Daddy said this water can cleanse all dirt; isn''t it perfect for washing dishes? So useful. And, it''s not bad for washing hands either," said Chu Xin with a giggly smile.


    Cleanse all dirt? Then it must undoubtedly be the Water of Purification.


    Wang Lanxi looked at the puddle again, her mouth twitching, her eyelids jumping. This was a rare treasure, and these two little tykes were using it to wash dishes and hands?


    What a prodigal waste.


    She crouched down, placing her hand over the puddle, feeling a sense of dread radiating from within her body, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    It really was useful, just too little of it.


    If she had enough Water of Purification, perhaps she could indeed purify that being inside her completely.


    "Granny Wang, what are you doing?"


    Chu Xin asked curiously.


    "Nothing, let''s go, I''ll lead you out," Wang Lanxi said with a smile, standing up.


    After getting out, she would ask the two little tykes where they got the Water of Purification from, and she would go search for it.


    "Escape? But Daddy said we can''t kill anyone before we turn ten," said Chu Chen as he blinked his large eyes and shook his head.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Lanxi was taken aback for a moment, but she soon realized it was to prevent the two kids from killing indiscriminately, which would breed inner demons and potentially turn them into murderous fiends in the future.


    Looking at the two little tykes, she could understand their father''s concerns.


    These two little tykes were terrifyingly powerful; without constraints, they could really be unstoppable killers.


    "Granny Wang, let''s just dig a tunnel out," said Chu Xin.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded her head.


    Chu Xin took out three Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans and threw them toward the stone ceiling above them.


    Hum!


    The talismans flickered with a dim light, and in an instant, a passage formed on the prohibition barrier above them. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You guys go into the Divine Coffin Space first."


    Chu Xin conjured a gateway to another space, and Chu Chen, holding on to Wang Lanxi and accompanied by the two-headed piglet, entered it.


    Chu Xin then leaped up, surrounded by endless Sword Qi, thrusting into the passage above.


    ```


    Boom!


    Sword Qi erupted, blasting a large hole in the stone wall beyond the passage.


    After landing in the large pit, Chu Xin summoned two battle bodies and released countless puppet rats to begin the journey of digging a tunnel.


    Meanwhile, she returned to the Divine Coffin Space.


    "Is this a divine artifact?"


    In the Divine Coffin Space, Wang Lanxi''s face was filled with shock.


    "Mm, an Ancient Divine Artifact."


    Chu Xin nodded, grinning as she said, "It''s really powerful, even a Martial Emperor can''t break it."


    Wang Lanxi glanced at Chu Xin, noticing that this little one was indeed carrying many treasures.


    Then she turned her gaze to a corner of the space, where several Longzhou cultivators were tied up with Talismanic Chains, her expression flickering slightly.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing Wang Lanxi''s look, a chill ran through the cultivators from Longzhou.


    The two mischievous children might not kill to silence them, but this Empress Dowager of the Empire surely would.


    This time, they truly could not escape their doom.


    "Grandma Wang, you rest for a bit, we''ll call you after we''ve dug our way out," said Chu Chen, looking upward.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded, sat down with her legs crossed, and began to recuperate.


    She had been seriously injured during an assassination attempt on Long Yusheng earlier, and later her cultivation was sealed. Her injuries had not healed, but now that she was finally free, she could at last attend to her wounds.


    A day later, Chu Chen looked at the image projected inside the Divine Coffin and saw endless soil. Frowning with confusion, she asked, "Sister, why haven''t we gotten out yet? Did we dig in the wrong direction?"


    Chu Xin scratched her head, blinked her large eyes, and said a bit sheepishly, "Could we have?"


    "Then why haven''t we dug out yet?" Chu Chen asked, tilting her little head.


    "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head and muttered. "Did we really dig in the wrong direction?"


    "Eh? Is this... Spirit Stones?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xin''s eyes lit up as she saw the glittering stones that appeared within the image projected by the Divine Coffin, exclaiming in surprise, "Did we dig into a vein?"


    "I told you we dug in the wrong direction," muttered Chu Chen.


    "It''s okay, let''s collect these Spirit Stones first."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, conjuring a portal in space, then summoned all the remaining battle bodies and sent them out to mine the Spirit Stones.


    Chu Chen also called forth all her battle bodies, leaving the Divine Coffin and working together with her sister''s battle bodies to mine Spirit Stones.


    These were all Top Grade Spirit Stones; although they were of no much use to them, it would still be great to take them back for the grandpas and grandmas, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, and younger siblings in the village to use for cultivation.


    "Wow! Where is this place? It''s so beautiful."


    After an unknown period of digging, they were suddenly greeted with a bright expanse.


    But it wasn''t because they had dug their way out, it was because they found themselves in a rather spacious Earth Cave.


    The place was filled with Top Grade Spirit Stones, and at the very center of those stones floated a crystal-clear pebble, emanating a spiritual energy richer than that of the Top Grade Spirit Stones.


    "Top Grade Spirit Marrow?"


    Wang Lanxi, who had woken up at some point, looked at the image in the Divine Coffin projection and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Top Grade Spirit Marrow? What''s that?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both turned to look at Wang Lanxi, asking curiously.


    Wang Lanxi explained, "Top Grade Spirit Marrow is the essence of an entire Top Grade Spiritual Mine. If one buries a piece of Top Grade Spirit Marrow underground, given time, it can birth an entire Top Grade Spiritual Mine. Although Top Grade Spirit Stones are precious, they can''t compare to the value of Top Grade Spirit Marrow. With this Top Grade Spirit Marrow, as long as it''s not over-exploited, this vein of Top Grade Spirit Stones can provide an endless supply, inexhaustible and limitless. If used directly for cultivation, the effect is hundreds, even thousands of times that of Top Grade Spirit Stones."


    After finishing, she looked up and said, "Judging by the time, they should be able to dig their way here by tomorrow."


    "There''s such a good thing? We must take it with us, not leaving it for those big baddies," declared Chu Xin and Chu Chen in unison, no longer able to resist, as they personally left the Divine Coffin and appeared in the Earth Cave.


    Chu Xin placed the Top Grade Spirit Marrow into a Jade Bottle, and then she and Chu Chen began to collect the surrounding Top Grade Spirit Stones.


    The Spirit Stones born beside the Top Grade Spirit Marrow were the purest batch in the entire mine.


    Only after collecting all the Spirit Stones in the Earth Cave did Chu Xin and Chu Chen leave and continue their digging.

 Chapter 419 - 417 We Love Fighting the Most

    Halfway up a large mountain near a vein, with a soft "pfft", the hard rock was easily pushed aside.


    Two little guys with mud in their hair crawled out of the cave, each holding a small shovel in their hands.


    "Wow! We''re finally out."


    Chu Chen put the Treasure Digging Shovel back into the Sumeru Ring, shrugged his nose vigorously, and greedily breathed in the fresh air.


    They had been digging in the mountain for a full two days and were almost suffocated.


    Chu Xin waved her hand, releasing Wang Lanxi from the Divine Coffin, and asked in a childlike voice, "Empress Dowager, are we going back to the Imperial City now?"


    "Wait a moment, I need to go to the Long Family''s Ancestral Land."


    Wang Lanxi calculated the time, and today was indeed the day of the Long Family''s ancestral ritual.


    Although she did not possess the bloodline of the Long Family, she had once accompanied the previous Jiuzhou emperor to the Ancestral Land as his empress.


    The Long Family''s ancestral ritual took place every five years, and it had been exactly five years since the last one.


    It was also during the last ancestral ritual that she had fallen into Long Yusheng''s trap, which triggered the thing inside her body, taking her husband two full years to suppress it, using up nearly all his energy.


    Because his energy was drained, he was killed by a minor poison arranged by Long Yusheng.


    If Long Yusheng were to receive the ancestral blessing, his strength would surely rise to the realm of a Half-step Martial God, making it even harder to kill him afterward.


    Therefore, he had to kill Long Yusheng before he could receive the ancestral blessing.


    Long Yusheng probably wouldn''t expect that he, a prisoner at his mercy, would appear again at the Long Family''s Ancestral Land.


    "The Long Family''s Ancestral Land? Does it have treasures?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "Treasures?"


    Wang Lanxi thought about the Divine Gifted Stele at the Ancestral Land and nodded, "Indeed, there is a great treasure that can communicate with the divine and receive divine blessings."


    "Receive divine blessings?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he turned to Chu Xin, asking, "Sister, this treasure sounds amazing. Shall we go and take it?"


    "We shouldn''t rob the Long Family''s treasure if they haven''t provoked us."


    Chu Xin shook her head, paused, and then added, "However, we still need Empress Dowager to help us find our mother, so we should follow her."


    Wang Lanxi hesitated and said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, I''m going to commit murder, and it''s very dangerous. You better not come."


    "No way."


    Chu Xin shook her head again, her face earnest as she said, "We should stay with Empress Dowager. What if she gets captured again? Who will help us find our mother then?"


    Captured again?


    Wang Lanxi couldn''t help but smile wryly. Despite being a former Peak Martial Emperor, she was being underestimated by these little ones.


    However, considering those three Half-step Martial Gods by Long Yusheng''s side, she found herself unable to argue.


    It seemed, indeed, there was a great risk of being captured again.


    "Alright then."


    Seeing how insistent the two youngsters were, Wang Lanxi eventually nodded in agreement.


    She thought for a moment and then added, "Right, release those cultivators from your Divine Coffin. Keeping them serves no purpose."


    "Okay."


    Chu Xin had originally captured those Longzhou cultivators only to lead the way and worried that they might reveal their whereabouts too early, potentially complicating their mission to rescue their "mother."


    Now that they had rescued the person, they no longer feared being exposed.


    It was just a pity that the person was not their mother.


    With a wave of her snowy white hand, she released the Longzhou cultivators, saying indifferently, "You may go."


    "Thank you."


    The Longzhou cultivators looked at each other, expressed their gratitude, and then sped away into the distance.


    A cold smile appeared on Wang Lanxi''s lips. These accomplices to tyranny thought they could live and return home? How could that be possible?


    After leaving everyone''s sight, all the Longzhou cultivators suddenly changed their expressions dramatically, but before they could react, their bodies exploded out of nowhere.


    "Eh? What was that noise?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously turned their heads, their round eyes filled with confusion and curiosity.


    "It''s nothing, probably just someone fighting," Wang Lanxi said with a smile.


    "Fighting?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked puzzled toward the direction from which the sound came. Was there really a fight happening in so many places at once?


    And if it was indeed a fight, why was there only one sound then nothing more?


    "Boom!"


    Just then, several more earth-shattering booms echoed.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously turned their heads again, and even Wang Lanxi turned with a puzzled look. She had only been placating the two youngsters; could it really be a fight? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, isn''t that the direction of the ore veins?"


    Chu Chen asked in surprise.


    "It seems so. Could it also be someone attempting a jailbreak?" Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and said.


    A jailbreak?


    Wang Lanxi''s brow furrowed. Could it be someone sent by Long Yurou?


    She had left a Jade Scroll for Long Yurou, and although she told Long Yurou not to come for her, knowing her identity, Long Yurou might truly have sent someone to rescue her.


    Since it was her daughter who had dispatched these people, naturally, she couldn''t just ignore it.


    With that thought, she turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and asked, "Little ones, shall we go back and check?"


    "Sure, we love fights the most,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded simultaneously, rubbing their hands together in excitement.


    With a smile, Wang Lanxi turned and flew away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also stepped forward, disappearing into thin air on the spot.


    Simultaneously, in the sky above the ore vein, the old crone and the Heavenly Sword Pavilion Master looked down at the ore vein below with grim expressions.


    A total of ten Arrays enveloped Mister Jiu and his companions.


    The hundred elite Dragon Guards, although all Martial Saints, had their powers greatly weakened within the Array, completely unable to resist the Martial Saints from Longzhou.


    More crucially, the Arrays also covered the entrance to the dungeons, making it impossible for them to use the chaos to enter and rescue the Empress Dowager.


    This ambush at the dungeon was more terrifying than they had imagined.


    With such forces, unless a Martial God arrived, who could break the situation?


    "Old Lao, what should we do now?"


    The old crone asked in a low voice.


    The Heavenly Sword Pavilion Master, named Niu Tian, also a Peak Martial Emperor, furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know."


    As he spoke, his gaze remained fixated on the Blood Demon Envoy.


    With so many Peak Martial Emperors here, even without the Array, their chances of victory were almost nil. Moreover, with the enhancement from the Array, rushing in would mean almost certain death.


    "The situation has changed, we must leave quickly!"


    Just then, Mister Jiu''s voice echoed in the minds of the old crone and the Heavenly Sword Pavilion Master.


    Even with the addition of the old crone and the Heavenly Sword Pavilion Master, they couldn''t turn the tides.


    If they too were trapped in the Array, there would be no one left to protect His Majesty on his journey to the Long Family Ancestral Land.


    "Hang in there, we''ll come to rescue you once the Long Family''s ancestral rites are over,"


    The old crone and the Heavenly Sword Pavilion Master gritted their teeth, sent a message back to Mister Jiu, and flew away.


    The Blood Demon Envoy looked up at the departing figures of the old crone and the Heavenly Sword Pavilion Master but did not pursue.


    Two Peak Martial Emperors, even if they went to the Ancestral Land, they couldn''t stir up much trouble.

 Chapter 420 - 418 Wang Lanxi Transforms into Slaughter Demon

    Shortly after the old woman and the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion left, ripples appeared in the void, and three figures appeared out of nowhere above the mining veins.


    "Wow! So many Arrays."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, staring at the mining veins below, raised her snow-white little hand, counting on her fingers, and exclaimed in surprise, "Ten Arrays, and it seems like their powers can stack on top of each other, how impressive."


    Wang Lanxi also spoke with lingering fear, "These ten Arrays can stack their powers, which is extremely strong. Inside this Array, the strength of those who challenge it will be greatly weakened, while the power of the one who laid the Array will be greatly enhanced. A Late Stage Martial Emperor who laid the Array could probably defeat a Peak Martial Emperor. And the person who laid this Array..."


    After taking a closer look, Wang Lanxi said in a deep voice, "The Holy Master from Dominating Blade Sect in Fire State, the Holy Master from Saber Sect in Cloud State, the Holy Master from Lotus Sect in Longzhou and two Supreme Elders, as well as those ten in Blood Robes, they are all Late Stage Martial Emperors. Wait, who is that guy?"


    Suddenly, she noticed the Blood Demon Envoy and immediately frowned.


    The aura emanating from this person made even her feel a great oppressive force.


    Chu Xin followed her gaze and also spotted the Blood Demon Envoy, smiling as she said, "Granny Wang, that eyesore is from the Blood Demon Hall, I overheard those in Blood Robes calling him a Blood Demon Envoy, a Half-step Martial God."


    "Half-step Martial God?"


    Wang Lanxi''s expression darkened instantly as she said coldly, "I didn''t expect that there would be a fourth Half-step Martial God beside Long Yusheng."


    She felt somewhat relieved that they hadn''t attempted to directly escape the dungeons, or the outcome really would have been uncertain.


    Looking again at the group that was trapped, there was the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, two Deputy Commanders of the Dragon Guards, and the rest were all elites of the Dragon Guards.


    One could say that these people were currently the Empire''s top combat forces.


    If all were to perish here, it would be an immeasurable loss for the Empire.


    Moreover, since they had appeared here, it meant that her Empress daughter must be here too, coming for her rescue. Naturally, she couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    However, as to how to rescue them, she had to think carefully. Otherwise, not only might they fail to rescue anyone, but they might also endanger themselves and these two little ones.


    But the more she thought about it, the less it seemed she had a good plan.


    "It seems I have no choice but to let it out."


    Wang Lanxi muttered to herself, hesitation in her eyes.


    Once she released it and it took over her body, she would become indifferent to everyone around her, not stopping until she had killed everyone here or been killed herself.


    "No matter what, I have to break this Array first."


    After a moment of hesitation, she made her decision and turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen saying, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, I will break open this Array shortly. When I do, you take those people from Central State and escape. No matter what happens, don''t worry about me, do you understand?"


    "That won''t do, you still have to take us to find our mother."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shook their heads in unison.


    Wang Lanxi rubbed the two little ones'' heads, saying with a face full of apologies, "I''m sorry, Granny has to break her promise, I might not be able to take you to find your mother. These people came to rescue Granny, I can''t just watch them go to their deaths. I must save them."


    Chu Xin looked down at the fighting happening within the mining veins, and with a cheeky smile said, "Let''s save them, that''s why we''re here, isn''t it? After we save them, we''ll all leave together."


    Wang Lanxi shook her head, patiently explaining, "Ai Chirou, this Array is difficult to break, but I can break it. However, I will turn into a merciless demon, only knowing slaughter. At that time, I might even kill all of you. So, as soon as I break the Array, you take those from Central State and flee this place. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes, grinning, and said, "Granny Wang, you''re talking about breaking this Array. You don''t have to turn into a demon, let me help you break it."


    "You?"


    Wang Lanxi paused for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No need, this is my issue, it has nothing to do with you two, and you shouldn''t have to pay a huge price for this."


    In her opinion, although these two young ones were powerful, they were not yet at the level of a Half-step Martial God, and could not possibly break the Array.


    Even she would have to fully release it to have a chance of breaking through the Array.


    The cost would be transforming completely into a Slaughter Demon, slaughtering every living being.


    Ironically, the thing inside her closely resembled the Blood Demon clan.


    Only one sought to slaughter all living beings while the other devoured them all.


    "We really can do it,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen said with earnest faces.


    As long as they could summon the Spirit Body of their two fathers and combine it with all their Battle Bodies, by setting up a fusion of nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains, they had a real possibility of breaking the Magic Array Barrier.


    But Wang Lanxi clearly didn''t believe them, nor did she want the two youngsters to pay too much for her sake; she shook her head and said, "I''ll take care of this myself. If you truly want to help me, you can take the chance to sprinkle some of your ''dishwashing water'' on me when the time comes." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This so-called "dishwashing water" was the Water of Purification that could cleanse all impurities, and the thing inside her was one such impurity of this world.


    Moreover, earlier in the dungeon, she had tried using the Water of Purification that was sprinkled on the ground, and it indeed had an effect.


    If there was enough Water of Purification, perhaps there was a real chance to repress it again and awaken her own consciousness.


    As for completely eliminating it, she had never considered that; such an act would require an immense amount of Water of Purification, which the two kids couldn''t possibly possess.


    "Okay then,"


    Chu Xin nodded in agreement.


    Chu Chen scratched his head in confusion and asked, "But that''s just what we use for washing dishes, cleaning our hands. Is Granny Wang going to use it for bathing?"


    Wang Lanxi smiled and said, "Yes. Can I use your dishwashing water for a bath?"


    "Of course, we have lots and lots of dishwashing water," Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Good!"


    Wang Lanxi looked deeply at the two youngsters; although they had only spent a day or two together, for some reason, she felt as if they had been together for several years. She truly liked these two kids.


    She wasn''t sure if she would have the chance to see these kids again.


    With a slight sigh in her heart, she turned and flew towards the mine vein.


    At the same time, streams of black and red gas continuously released from her body.


    Cold, filled with an aura of slaughter and destruction, it quickly permeated the battlefield.


    "What is this?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura, the Blood Demon Envoy suddenly looked up, gazing at Wang Lanxi descending from the sky, and said in a deep voice, "Is this the Slaughter Demon that master spoke of? The very being the Blood Demon clan least wants to see in the world?"


    The Blood Demon clan wanted to devour everything, transforming it into Blood Demon Power to strengthen their own kin.


    But the Slaughter Demon aimed to annihilate everything, and the beings killed by the Slaughter Demon couldn''t be devoured by the Blood Demon clan.


    Therefore, the Blood Demon clan despised the Slaughter Demon intensely and would exterminate it at any cost upon discovery.


    Roar!


    A heaven-shaking roar broke the silence as Wang Lanxi, surrounded by black and red Slaughter Demon Energy, abruptly landed atop a Magic Array Barrier, extending a hand with long, black, sharp nails, and viciously pierced through the Barrier.

 Chapter 421 - 419: Granny Wang, the Dishwater is Here

    The defense-oriented Magic Array Barrier was terrifyingly unable to withstand Wang Lanxi''s sharp nails.


    "Cease-fire!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy bellowed deeply.


    The combatants from both sides, puzzled, halted their fighting.


    "Your Excellency, the Blood Demon Envoy, why call for a cease-fire?" asked the Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect, frowning.


    The elder also waved his hand, gathering all of Central State''s people behind him, watching the Blood Demon Envoy warily, uncertain of the trick he might be playing.


    The Blood Demon Envoy pointed toward the Magic Array Barrier above and said in a deep voice, "Our current mission is to kill it."


    There was a hint of nervousness in his expression. That was the Slaughter Demon, feared by all of the Blood Demon clan. It seemed its power might be even greater than his by a considerable margin.


    Especially the Slaughter Demon Energy that pervaded it, which caused the Ancient Blood Demon Power within him to tremble, despite it not being very pure.


    The Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and the others looked up to see a strange person surrounded by a black and red aura crouched on top of the Magic Array Barrier. Their sharp nails had punctured the Barrier, and strands of black and red mist were spreading incessantly through the entire Barrier.


    "What the hell is that thing?"


    The face of the Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect was filled with shock.


    "Is that aura a Slaughter Energy?" asked the Holy Master of the Saber Sect with a frown.


    "It seems similar, but it''s more domineering and even more terrifying than Slaughter Energy," said the Holy Master of the Lotus Sect in a grave tone.


    Both the elder and two Deputy Commanders from Longzhou also looked up, their expressions suddenly becoming grave.


    "Is that the Empress Dowager?"


    The three exchanged glances, seeing shock in each other''s eyes.


    Wasn''t the Empress Dowager supposedly locked in the Heavenly Prison? How did she get out here?


    And what on earth was happening to her that she turned into such a frightful sight?


    Before, in the Nine-story Heavenly Prison, Wang Lanxi had been disguised, which was the only reason she hadn''t been discovered sooner.


    Now, without any disguise, the elder and the others naturally recognized her at first glance.


    "Once the Slaughter Demon appears, it''s bound to kill everything in sight."


    At that moment, the Blood Demon Envoy turned and said gravely to the elder and the others, "This time, we must join forces, or we will all die."


    The elder''s eyes flashed. It seemed this fellow did not recognize the Empress Dowager. Perhaps it was best to beguile the beguiler, pretend to agree, and then find an opportunity to take the Empress Dowager and leave.


    Thinking this, he nodded and said, "Alright, let''s join forces."


    Crack!


    Just then, a strange noise resounded from all around.


    Everyone looked up again only to see one after another of the Magic Array Barriers, overwhelmed with the black and red mist, shattering in succession.


    As the Barriers broke, all who had cast the Arrays suffered backlash, each spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, and the ten Arrays collapsed in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy''s complexion changed dramatically, having never seen Arrays broken in such a bizarre manner.


    He had thought that even if the Slaughter Demon could break through these Arrays, it would have to do so one by one.


    He had never imagined that the Slaughter Demon would use Slaughter Demon Energy to shatter all ten Arrays instantly, a concept beyond belief.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi let out a beast-like roar, plummeting from the sky and charging toward a few nearby Martial Saints of Longzhou.


    "Attack!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy roared and with a palm strike through the air, conjured an immense hand crackling with dense Blood Demon Power hurtling toward her.


    At the same time, the Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and others also unleashed their powerful attacks.


    Various mighty Rule Powers and Blood Demon Power tore through the sky, aiming to engulf Wang Lanxi.


    However, in the face of their attacks, Wang Lanxi seemed not to hear, still roaring as she charged at the few Longzhou Martial Saints.


    With a sweeping motion of her hand, dark Slaughter Demon Energy coiled around her sharp nails. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A black light flashed, and in an instant, fingernails slashed across the throats of several Longzhou Martial Saints, immediately causing blood to spray wildly.


    Several Longzhou Martial Saints clutched at their throats with eyes filled with terror. Their lips parted slightly, but they were unable to utter a single word before they fell to the ground dead.


    Streams of black and red Slaughter Demon Energy spread from their throats throughout their bodies, quickly enveloping each corpse.


    Hum!


    A gust of wind blew, and the bodies covered in Slaughter Demon Energy instantly turned to ashes and scattered with the wind.


    "So creatures killed by the Slaughter Demon turn directly to ashes, no wonder they can''t be devoured by the Blood Demon clan."


    Witnessing this scene, the Blood Demon Envoy''s pupils constricted, becoming even more apprehensive.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the attacks from the crowd finally fell one after another.


    Thick Slaughter Demon Energy rippled around her, forming a black and red sphere that completely enshrouded her.


    The attacks of the Blood Demon Envoy and others struck the sphere, causing a loud boom but failing to penetrate the sphere''s defense.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi turned to look at the Blood Demon Envoy, her black and red eyes filled with slaughter and destruction, devoid of any human emotion.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Wang Lanxi''s entire being vanished and reappeared before the Blood Demon Envoy as her sharp nails reached for his face.


    The Blood Demon Envoy was shocked, not expecting the Slaughter Demon''s speed to be so fast that he could barely react.


    Blood Light flickered on his body as he blocked the sharp nails with a loud thud.


    Boom!


    Slaughter Demon Energy and Blood Demon Power collided continuously, creating earth-shattering noises.


    In that collision, the sharp nails were inch by inch tearing through the Blood Light.


    Streams of Slaughter Demon Energy constantly spread towards the Blood Light, albeit not as swiftly as on the Magic Array Barrier.


    Thinking of the Magic Array Barrier''s fate, the Blood Demon Envoy''s eyes flashed with fear as he bellowed, "What are you standing around for, attack now!"


    "Kill!"


    The Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master and others finally snapped to their senses, each condensing Rule Power, preparing to launch an attack at Wang Lanxi.


    "Do it."


    Jiu Lao also shouted loudly, initiating an attack, but not against Wang Lanxi; instead, he aimed at the Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master and the others.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master and others dodged and glared at Jiu Lao.


    The Blood Demon Envoy also roared, "Although we are opponents, if we fight each other, there''s still a chance to live, but this Slaughter Demon will only kill everyone, leaving no one alive. Have you gone mad?"


    Jiu Lao coldly said, "Who knows if the Slaughter Demon you''re talking about is real or fake."


    Joking aside, that was the Empress Dowager; they were here to save the Empress Dowager, so how could they possibly harm her?


    Besides, although he didn''t know why the Empress Dowager had turned out like this, he believed that there must be a way to wake her up.


    "Fools!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy was nearly exploding with rage, but since Jiu Lao wasn''t on his side and didn''t believe him, he was helpless to do anything.


    Seeing the sharp nails about to breach the Blood Light on his body, the Blood Demon Envoy roared furiously, deploying the Blood Demon Transformation, causing his Blood Demon Power to surge and greatly enhancing the strength of the Blood Light around him.


    The powerful surge of energy forced Wang Lanxi back.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi roared angrily and lunged at the Blood Demon Envoy once more.


    "Granny Wang, dishwater is coming."


    Just at that moment, a tiny Jade Bottle appeared out of nowhere above, tipping over and pouring out a waterfall of "dishwater."

 Chapter 422 - 420: The Slaughter Demon is Actually Afraid of Kids Dishwashing Water?

    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi looked up, and amid her eyes filled with slaughter and destruction, a trace of fear unexpectedly appeared.


    Her body swayed as she dodged and rushed into the nearby Martial Saint group of Longzhou.


    With claws flailing, she killed anyone she saw, and no one could withstand a single strike from her. Those killed by her turned to ash instantly.


    Hum!


    Two small figures appeared out of nowhere, looked towards Wang Lanxi not far ahead, and their small brows slightly furrowed.


    "Are those two troublesome kids?"


    Blood Demon Envoy and the Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect, among others, all had a sudden change of expression.


    They had set up such an ambush precisely to capture everyone coming to the jailbreak in one fell swoop.


    Of course, they also considered the two troublesome kids'' exceptional strength and the protection of a Martial Emperor Level Spirit Body, which is why they laid down ten Arrays.


    However, they hadn''t expected that before the two kids'' arrival, the people from Central State showed up first.


    What was even more unexpected was that the ten Arrays were broken by a Slaughter Demon


    Now, with the appearance of the two kids, a fierce desire to kill naturally surged in their hearts.


    But seeing that Slaughter Demon slaughtering wildly among the Martial Saint group of Longzhou, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "It''s those two kids."


    Jiu Lao and others also trembled, the two children the Emperor asked them to find, along with the Empress Dowager, had all now appeared.


    But how could they possibly take them all away?


    Jiu Lao fell into deep thought.


    "Sister, Grandma Wang is too fast, the dishwater can''t reach her."


    Chu Chen said, furrowing his small brows.


    "It seems we need to find a way to trap her first." Chu Xin murmured softly.


    Meanwhile, Wang Lanxi had already charged through the Martial Saint group of Longzhou and was now heading straight for the Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and others.


    "Damn it!"


    The Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and others muttered angrily under their breath and launched their attacks.


    However, their attacks were utterly useless against Wang Lanxi.


    Ah!


    A Martial Emperor reacted too slowly and was penetrated in the skull by Wang Lanxi''s sharp nail, dense Slaughter Demon Energy surged and instantly spread throughout his body.


    A breeze passed, and his body turned into flying ash.


    "Hiss! Even a Martial Emperor can''t withstand her attack?"


    Upon seeing this, the Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and others couldn''t help but inhale sharply in shock.


    It was the first time they had seen a Martial Emperor meet such a terrifying end.


    "Everyone, together!"


    Without time to care for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the Blood Demon Envoy led everyone to encircle Wang Lanxi again.


    Even so, they could only barely hold off Wang Lanxi''s attacks; if this continued, they would inevitably encounter problems after some time.


    "I have an idea."


    Just then, Chu Xin suddenly clapped her little hands and took out a Talisman from the Sumeru Ring, murmuring, "This Emperor Level Talisman should be able to trap Grandma Wang, right?"


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Sister, these are all big bad guys, why don''t we let Grandma Wang beat them all up before we wake her?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large round eyes and nodded her small head, agreeing enthusiastically, "Brother, I think what you said makes a lot of sense. These bad guys deserve a beating."


    "These damned troublesome kids and those damned people of Central State are just standing by."


    The Holy Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and others cursed in their minds while fending off Wang Lanxi''s attacks.


    The Blood Demon Envoy said gravely, "Everyone, the more people the Slaughter Demon kills, the stronger she gets. Once she kills us all, her strength will definitely reach the realm of a Martial God. At that point, with your strength, you won''t be able to suppress her, and death is certain."


    Jiu Lao and others furrowed their brows slightly but did not respond.


    Chu Xin stared at Wang Lanxi and murmured, "Brother, Grandma Wang''s strength is really improving. If it keeps increasing, our Emperor Level Talisman might not be able to hold her anymore. We must act now."


    "All right, those big baddies got lucky this time."


    Chu Chen nodded and glared fiercely at the Blood Demon Envoy and his group.


    Chu Xin said with a giggle, "It''s okay, we can beat them up ourselves later."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Xin was about to throw the Emperor Level Talisman she was holding, but then she remembered their original purpose. She turned to look at Jiu Lao and the others and said, "You go ahead first. Granny Wang said that once she breaks the Array, she''ll help you leave. But we need to wait for Granny Wang to wake up; you go first."


    "But!"


    Jiu Lao hesitated. They had specifically come to rescue the Empress Dowager and find the two children; could they really just leave empty-handed?


    "Go on, or else they might lay another Array and you''ll really be unable to leave," urged Chu Chen, waving his chubby hand.


    "This!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiu Lao finally turned and led the surviving Long Guards away. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They couldn''t really be of any help by staying here.


    Today was the time for the Long Family''s ancestral rituals, and the Emperor must have already gone to the Ancestral Land; they had to protect the Emperor.


    As for the Empress Dowager and the two children, given the situation, their absence seemed to actually make it easier for them to escape.


    "Stop!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy shouted angrily, wanting to intervene, but was almost pierced through by a claw from Wang Lanxi, which scared him into abandoning his plan to chase after Jiu Lao and others, focusing instead on Wang Lanxi''s attacks.


    Only after Jiu Lao and the others had left did Chu Xin finally throw the Emperor Level Talisman she was holding, driving it with the power of the Divine Rune.


    Whoosh!


    The Emperor Level Talisman shot through the air and instantly stuck to Wang Lanxi''s back.


    Whir!


    Chains appeared out of nowhere, binding Wang Lanxi tightly.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi let out a thunderous roar as streaks of black and red Slaughter Demon Energy clung to her. The Talismanic Chains clinked, as if they might snap at any moment.


    "Brother, use the ''dishwashing water''. This Talisman won''t hold Granny Wang for long," Chu Xin said while she placed a second Emperor Level Talisman on Wang Lanxi and spoke to Chu Chen.


    "Okay, sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded, waved his chubby hand, and the floating Jade Bottle suddenly appeared above Wang Lanxi''s head.


    Splash!


    A stream of "dishwashing water" cascaded down like a waterfall, drenching Wang Lanxi from head to toe.


    The previously struggling Wang Lanxi suddenly stopped, letting out a pained howl.


    "What''s happening here?"


    The head of the Dominating Blade Sect and the others were utterly baffled.


    The Blood Demon Envoy also looked at the Slaughter Demon with surprise and confusion.


    A Slaughter Demon doesn''t stop until it kills everything.


    Yet this Slaughter Demon had stopped under the shower of an unknown liquid.


    Moreover, the sounds it made were filled with pain and fear.


    What on earth was the water those two kids had poured out?


    Chu Xin turned her head to Chu Chen, looking puzzled, and asked, "Brother, Granny Wang seems to be in a lot of pain. Did you get the wrong one? Is this really our dishwashing water?"


    Chu Chen flew over to the Jade Bottle, looked at it, and then at the water being poured out. He turned to Chu Xin and said, "Sister, this is indeed dishwashing water. I didn''t get it wrong."


    "Dishwashing water?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy and the others wore expressions of astonishment. Those two rascals had actually doused a Slaughter Demon in dishwashing water?


    The real question was, what kind of dishwashing water could cause such immense pain to a Slaughter Demon?

 Chapter 423 - 421: Grandma Wang, we have plenty of dishwater

    "Do we still need to pour dishwater over Granny Wang?"


    Chu Chen hesitantly asked as he watched the agony on Wang Lanxi''s face.


    Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a moment, then, scrutinizing Wang Lanxi closely, said, "Pour it, keep pouring. The annoying presence inside Granny Wang seems really afraid of our ''dishwater.'' The pain isn''t Granny Wang''s; it''s that creature''s."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded and continued to manipulate the Jade Bottle to pour out more "dishwater" onto Wang Lanxi.


    Roar!


    From Wang Lanxi''s mouth came a beast-like roar, but the black and red aura of slaughter and destruction in her eyes began to fade. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one knew how long it had been poured, but the thick black and red Slaughter Demon Energy on her body had fully retracted into her body, and her eyes finally cleared.


    "Water of Purification, cleanses all filth in the world, indeed effective against it."


    Wang Lanxi closed her eyes, took deep breaths of the fresh air, and her face broke into a smile of joy.


    In the past, she could only try her best to suppress the demon inside her, not letting it out.


    Even if it were to come out, she would only release a little, that way she could still barely control it.


    Up to now, she had only fully released it three times.


    The first time was during the last ancestral worship, when she had been calculated by Long Yusheng, accidentally releasing it completely, and her husband had exhausted nearly all his energy to suppress it, ultimately falling into Long Yusheng''s deadly scheme.


    The second time was the assassination attempt on Long Yusheng, which, alas, failed. She was suppressed by the three Half-step Martial Gods and locked in the dungeon.


    The third time was this time.


    In order to break the Ten-layered Formation set by the Blood Demon Envoys and rescue the people of Central State.


    Although she knew the Water of Purification had a miraculous effect on the demon inside her, she did not hold much hope in her heart.


    Suppressing the demon after it had been completely released required a tremendous amount of Water of Purification, and she did not believe those two little ones had so much of it.


    She had never imagined the two little ones would have so much Water of Purification. It was simply beyond belief.


    This was the Water of Purification, not real dishwater. Even a Peak Martial Emperor, let alone a Martial God, might not be able to obtain such a rare treasure. How come with these two little ones, it seemed as ordinary as "dishwater"?


    She raised her head, looking at the tiny Jade Bottle above her that was still pouring out a great amount of Water of Purification over her head, and her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Such a waste."


    She murmured to herself, then turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "Enough, enough, don''t waste it anymore."


    "Wow! Granny Wang is finally awake."


    Chu Chen cheered, retracting the little Jade Bottle.


    "Granny Wang, you''re finally awake."


    A smile also appeared on Chu Xin''s delicate face hidden under the mask, her round eyes squinting into crescent moons.


    Wang Lanxi looked at the two little ones and sincerely said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, thank you. I didn''t expect you to really have so much ''dishwater''."


    She did not mention the true name of the water, so as not to attract the covetous glances of the Blood Demon Envoys, but she put emphasis on the words "dishwater."


    Chu Chen said with a grin, "We told you, we have lots and lots of dishwater."


    Wang Lanxi nodded, her eyes twinkling with a strange light. With these two little ones around, wouldn''t she be able to release the demon any time and then have them wake her up with the Water of Purification?


    She rubbed Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads and said earnestly, "Don''t worry, granny will definitely help you find your mother."


    If it weren''t for these two little ones, she would have become the Slaughter Demon for good, without any chance of turning back.


    "Thank you, Granny Wang."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, expressing their gratitude.


    The surrounding Blood Demon Envoys watched this scene with flickering eyes but did not dare to approach hastily.


    The deterrence of the Slaughter Demon was just too strong. Even though the Slaughter Demon seemed to have awakened, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Granny Wang, let''s hurry to the Long Family''s Ancestral Land. We''re still waiting to sort out the Ancestral Land''s affairs, then you can take us to find our mother," urged Chu Xin.


    "Right!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded and turned to look toward the Blood Demon Envoys and the others nearby, when she suddenly opened her mouth and let out an angry roar.


    The Blood Demon Envoy and his companions were startled, thinking the madwoman was about to transform into the Slaughter Demon again, so they quickly retreated.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Lanxi burst into laughter, looking up to the sky, before turning around and vanishing into thin air.


    "Cowards."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at the Blood Demon Envoys and the others with contempt before turning to follow Wang Lanxi.


    "Damned brats, damned madwoman."


    The Pavilion Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and his group were outraged and cursed loudly, but recalling the terror of Wang Lanxi transforming into the Slaughter Demon, they did not dare to recklessly follow and could only stand there, fuming in silence.


    "Let''s go, to the Ancestral Land."


    The eyes of the Blood Demon Envoy narrowed slightly as he shot off in the direction of the Long Family''s Ancestral Land.


    The Pavilion Master of the Dominating Blade Sect and the others hastily followed suit.


    Before this, Long Yusheng had taken them to the entrance of the Long Family''s Ancestral Land, so naturally, they knew the way.


    According to Long Yusheng, outsiders were not allowed to enter the Ancestral Land; otherwise, they would be eradicated by the Divine Power left by the ancestors at the Ancestral Land.


    Thus, the Empress''s guards could not enter either and could only wait at the entrance.


    Their task was to hold back, or even execute, the people from Central State on the periphery once the battle erupted within the Ancestral Land.


    ¡­


    Inside the main hall of Long Yufei''s mansion.


    Long Yufei paced anxiously back and forth.


    Long Yurou took a sip of tea and said with a voice of disbelief, "Yufei, you''re normally so calm; why so anxious and restless today?"


    Long Yufei turned around to sit down, took a sip of tea, and said anxiously, "Sister, we are about to go to the Long Family''s Ancestral Land, yet they haven''t returned. I worry that something might have happened to them, and I''m also concerned that no one will escort you to the Long Family''s Ancestral Land. How can I stay calm?"


    Hearing this, Long Yurou''s brows furrowed slightly as she sighed and said, "I hope nothing has happened to them."


    The personnel sent to the Longzhou Dungeon were almost the Empire''s top combatants; if they were to suffer a loss there, it would undoubtedly be a severe blow to the Empire.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Just then, two figures broke through the sky and quickly appeared in the hall.


    Thump, thump!


    The two knelt on one knee, their faces filled with guilt.


    Long Yurou and Long Yufei''s hearts sank simultaneously, given the expressions of the two; the situation seemed quite dire.


    Still, as the Empress, Long Yurou quickly regained her composure and asked, "What happened? Where are the others, like Elder Jiu?"


    The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion let out a sigh and said, "Your Majesty, we underestimated the ambush that Long Yusheng set up in the dungeon. Just as Elder Jiu and the others reached the mines, they were enveloped by a Ten-layered Formation, and there was even a Half-step Martial God leading the troops personally. After battling the enemy for a full day and night, almost half of the Dragon Guards were lost. Concerned that there would be no one to protect Your Majesty on the way to the Ancestral Land, we had to return first. We hope Elder Jiu and the others can last until the end of the ancestral ceremonies."


    "A Ten-layered Formation? And a Half-step Martial God leading the troops?"


    Long Yufei''s face immediately darkened as she said angrily, "What a scheme by Long Yusheng, damn it."


    "That Half-step Martial God is not one of the three we have seen before; it was another individual clad in a Blood Robe. Besides, there were several Martial Emperors wearing Blood Robes. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion said gravely.


    "People from the Blood Demon Hall."


    Long Yurou''s eyes flashed as she instantly guessed the identity of the men in Blood Robes.


    An old crone said ashamedly, "Please forgive us, Your Majesty. We failed to rescue the Empress Dowager, didn''t see the two children, and couldn''t even extract Elder Jiu and the others."


    "This is not your fault; it is my underestimation of Long Yusheng,"


    Long Yurou waved her hand and spoke with a cold tone, "If Elder Jiu and the others have died, I will eradicate the Blood Demon Hall to the root, leaving none behind. All the Martial Emperors and Holy Lands in Longzhou must be purged to avenge them. Let''s go to the Ancestral Land now."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion and the old crone nodded in unison.


    Then the four of them split the air and disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 424 - 422: The Empress Enters the Ancestral Land

    Long Family Ancestral Land entrance.


    "Your Majesty, you have arrived."


    Long Yusheng, accompanied by his wife and son, Long Shaotian, as well as several Martial Saint Level guards, stepped forward to greet them.


    "Hmm! Let''s go."


    Long Yurou nodded slightly and spoke indifferently.


    Although she had been eager to tear Long Yusheng to pieces, she could not make her move outside.


    After entering the Long Family Ancestral Land, she would need to keep Long Yusheng and other experts tied up inside so that the great army from the Illusion God Mountain Range could be quietly transported to Longzhou and launch a surprise attack.


    Long Yusheng also had no intention of initiating an outside conflict; all his arrangements were set within the Ancestral Land.


    He glanced at the Pavilion Master of Heavenly Sword Pavilion and the old woman behind Long Yurou, then said with an apologetic face, "Your Majesty, this is the Long Family Ancestral Land, where only members of the Long Family, or their families, may enter. Outsiders are not permitted inside. Therefore..."


    "How dare you! We are the Majesty''s guards, how can we be separated from Her Majesty?"


    The Old Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    Long Yusheng shook his head and replied, "It''s not that I won''t allow it, but there is Divine Power left by our ancestors inside the Ancestral Land. Anyone unrelated to the Long Family will be obliterated by Divine Power. I am thinking of your safety."


    "Even if it means death, we shall protect Her Majesty''s safety," the old woman said coldly.


    Everyone knew that Long Yusheng harbored ill-intentions; they dared not stay far from Long Yurou at that moment.


    Long Yurou''s eyebrow slightly creased, unsure whether what Long Yusheng said was true or false.


    She only knew the location of the Long Family Ancestral Land, having never entered it, and she was not very familiar with some of the prohibitions of the Ancestral Land.


    Yu Fei thought carefully, then leaned close and whispered into Long Yurou''s ear, "Sister, five years ago, it seems that Father indeed only brought Mother to the Ancestral Land."


    Long Yurou, upon hearing this, nodded and turned to the old woman and the others, "You all wait outside then."


    "But..."


    The old woman and the others wanted to persuade her further, but Long Yurou interrupted them, transmitting her voice, "If you enter and are killed by the Dragon Power, my situation becomes even more dangerous. Also, do not forget our purpose. When the time comes, you must hold back as many strong opponents as possible to better control Longzhou."


    "As you command, Your Majesty. We understand," the old woman and the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion responded in unison.


    "Let''s go," Long Yurou said once again, turning her gaze back to Long Yusheng.


    "Please, Your Majesty," Long Yusheng stepped aside, standing respectfully to one side, waiting for Long Yurou and Yu Fei to enter before he followed with his wife and child.


    Inside the Long Family Ancestral Land, there were numerous prohibitions and countless traps. However, these prohibitions and traps could sense the aura and would not activate against members of the Long Family.


    The family members of the Long Family also carried the aura of the Long Family; naturally, they would not be attacked either.


    Under Long Yusheng''s lead, the group twisted and turned, passing through one layer of prohibition after another, finally arriving at the core of the Ancestral Land¡ªthe Long Family Ancestral Shrine.


    The first step of the ancestral ritual was to worship the departed ancestors of the Long Family.


    Before the Ancestral Shrine stood three figures side by side; their gazes turned icy upon seeing Long Yurou.


    "Long Yuyan, Long Yuxiang, Long Yutian."


    Long Yurou''s gaze also sharpened¡ªevidently, she had not expected these three to dare appear before her.


    Long Yufei shouted sternly, "Long Yusheng, you actually let these treacherous officials and rebel subjects return to the Ancestral Land?"


    Long Yusheng replied with a smile, "No matter what, they are members of the Long Family. They want to return for the ancestral worship, and I have no reason to refuse. After all, when the Long Family''s ancestral worship was established, the Empire didn''t even exist yet."


    Long Yutian, with one arm severed, said gravely, "We are rebelling against the Empire, not betraying the Long Family. If the Long Family is conducting ancestral worship, why should we not attend?"


    Having said this, he turned to Long Yurou and spoke word by word, "Long Yurou, you must remember, the Empire is the Empire of the Long Family, not that the Long Family belongs to the Empire of the Long Family."


    Long Yurou said coldly, "The Empire was founded by my ancestor of this lineage, what does it have to do with the Long Family as a whole? My return for the ancestral worship is out of gratitude for the contributions our ancestors made to Jiuzhou."


    "Hmph!"


    Long Yutian snorted coldly and said no more.


    After all, after today, there would be no Empress in this world, and he saw no need to waste words on a dead person.


    Long Yuxiang and Long Yuyan also narrowed their eyes slightly, observing Long Yurou as if they were looking at a dead person.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Long Yusheng said respectfully.


    Long Yurou glanced at him and said nothing, entering the Long Family ancestral temple.


    As the Empress of Jiuzhou, she stood at the very front.


    Long Yufei stood close behind Long Yurou, followed then by Long Yusheng and the others.


    In the past, there were people like Long Yukuang, but they were killed in Desolate State by a single slap from Chu Feng.


    After worshipping the various ancestors, Long Yusheng pointed at the stele erected in the center of the ancestral temple and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this is the Divine Gifted Stele. Please activate the Divine Gifted Stele through the Divine Power of the Divine Gift Seal."


    Long Yurou turned to look at him, furrowing her brow, and asked, "I remember father saying the Divine Gifted Stele does not need the Divine Gift Seal to be activated, does it?"


    Long Yusheng laughed, "Under normal circumstances, of course not, but since Your Majesty personally came, naturally, it would be better to use the Divine Gift Seal to activate it. The Divine Gift Seal, after all, is part of a set of treasures with the Divine Gifted Stele, and only by using the Divine Gift Seal to activate the Divine Gifted Stele, can our Long Family receive more divine blessings."


    He was not merely bluffing; what he said was true.


    Both Long Yurou and Long Yufei frowned, not too clear about these rules.


    The Long Family''s ancestral worship was only most effective the first time, and if one was too young or too weak, they might not withstand the energy of the divine gift and could burst apart and die.


    Therefore, the Long Family stipulates that one must be at least twenty years of age or have advanced their cultivation to the Martial Emperor Realm before they can participate in the Long Family''s ancestral worship.


    Five years ago, Long Yurou was still living in Big Stone Village and in seclusion with Chu Feng, and did not return for the Long Family''s ancestral worship.


    Five years ago, Long Yufei was not yet twenty years old nor had she cultivated to the Martial Emperor Realm; similarly, she did not participate.


    Long Yurou looked at Long Yusheng with slightly narrowed eyes.


    Although she did not know Long Yusheng''s exact plot, this man had not made a move yet, probably waiting for her to take out the Imperial Jade Seal.


    Activating the Divine Gifted Stele would probably consume a considerable amount of energy, after all, it involved connecting to the Divine Realm and to the ancestors who had become divine, requiring an enormous amount of energy.


    She guessed that Long Yusheng would definitely make his move while she was activating the Divine Gifted Stele. On her side, there were only herself and Long Yufei, whereas on Long Yusheng''s side there were Long Yusheng, his wife, Long Shaotian, Long Yuxiang, Long Yuyan, and Long Yutian¡ªsix Martial Emperors.


    And those were only the ones in the open; who knew how many ambushes had been laid in the dark.


    However, just these people alone might not be too concerning; she was confident she could hold out for several days.


    The main worry was those three half-step Martial Gods, whom she was very wary of.


    She was not certain whether Long Yusheng''s statement that no outsiders could be present during the Long Family''s ancestral worship was true or not. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if it was true, it would likely only apply to the cultivators from Jiuzhou. As for those three half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm, no one knew if they had any special methods to avoid the sweep of the Divine Power.

 Chapter 425 - 423: Various Thoughts within the Long Family Ancestral Hall

    "Sister, all my clones are in place and ready to be recalled at any moment. Initially, I estimate that I should be able to reach the Half-step Martial God Realm."


    At that moment, Long Yufei''s voice echoed in Long Yurou''s mind.


    Long Yurou subtly nodded her head, then with a flip of her snow-white hand, the Imperial Jade Seal engraved with nine Divine Dragons magically appeared in her hand.


    The Divine Gift Seal!


    Long Yusheng''s eyes glittered with greed. This was the treasure of all Jiuzhou, capable of mobilizing the Dragon Vein of Jiuzhou, manipulating the fate of the nation, and activating the Divine Gifted Stele to enhance the effects of divine gifts.


    If he could obtain it, he would receive more divine gifts, and there was a good chance he could break through to the Martial God Realm.


    By then, conquering Jiuzhou wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Long Yuyan, Long Yuxiang, and Long Yutian, standing nearby, also harbored greedy thoughts.


    All of them were Peak Martial Emperors. Whoever got the Divine Gift Seal would receive more divine gifts, and each had a chance to break through to the Martial God Realm.


    Long Yurou glanced at them. Although they hid it quickly, they couldn''t escape her perception.


    After all, having been the Empress for three years, she had a clear understanding of others'' thoughts.


    Long Yurou''s gaze flickered, and she suddenly spoke, "Using the Divine Gift Seal to activate the Divine Gifted Stele shouldn''t require my presence, right? You could do it too, couldn''t you?"


    Long Yutian, who had lost an arm, couldn''t hold back and blurted out, "If you are unwilling, I could do it for you."


    The one connecting with the Divine Gifted Stele using the Divine Gift Seal, as long as they survive, would naturally be sensed by the ancestors in the Divine Realm and be granted more divine gifts.


    If the Empress could personally hand over the Divine Gift Seal, it would naturally be more reassuring.


    "Oh? So you really can use it, then?"


    Long Yurou suddenly realized.


    Seeing this, Long Yutian instantly understood that the Empress was tricking him and nearly burst an artery out of rage.


    Long Yusheng gave him a stern look and turned to bow respectfully to Long Yurou, "Your Majesty, the Divine Gift Seal is Yours to command, and being the Imperial Jade Seal of the Empire, it naturally should be handled personally by You."


    Long Yurou nodded noncommittally, looking down at the Imperial Jade Seal in her hands, somewhat puzzled.


    These guys, they actually want the Imperial Jade Seal so badly?


    She knew this was the Divine Gift Seal, but she was unaware of its specific effects.


    After all, her father had passed away too abruptly, not having the chance to pass on some of these issues to her.


    Long Yufei was previously in closed-door cultivation, with her clones mostly traveling the world, studying under different masters. When her father died, she was not around either, naturally unaware of these things.


    "Let me just recuperate for a moment."


    Long Yurou then stowed away the Imperial Jade Seal and sat down cross-legged, pretending to recuperate while in reality, she was buying time.


    For her plan to succeed, the Guardian God was a key element. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She wanted to delay as much as possible, waiting for the Guardian God to finish refining the divine clone and arrive in Longzhou.


    Long Yusheng and the others frowned in unison, looking at the cross-legged Long Yurou, puzzled by her actions.


    Long Shaotian communicated telepathically, "Father, let''s take action now."


    Long Yusheng hesitated for a moment before replying telepathically, "Don''t be impulsive. The Empress is so composed; she must have something to rely on. Her aura is even more unfathomable than the last time we met; she is very strong. Plus, with the Divine Gift Seal mobilizing the fate of Jiuzhou, we might not necessarily be able to subdue her if it really comes to a fight."


    Long Yutian, who had lost an arm, also communicated telepathically, "Brother, aren''t there those three Half-step Martial Gods? If they make a move together, they can surely kill her in one strike."


    "Yes, big brother, didn''t they say they have a way to shield against the ancestors'' divine powers?" Long Yuxiang also communicated telepathically.


    The voice of Long Yuyan also resounded in everyone''s minds, "Big brother must be planning to use them to guard against the Empire''s Guardian God, right?"


    Long Yusheng nodded and conveyed, "Correct. Once the Empress is trapped, the Guardian God of the Empire will likely appear. That''s when we''ll need them to hold off the Guardian God."


    "Empire''s Guardian God?"


    Upon hearing these words, Long Yutian and the others all fell silent.


    The Empire''s Guardian God was a true Martial God.


    Before their encounter with the Blood Demon Hall, they couldn''t understand why the Empire''s Guardian God never left the Imperial City, later they discovered he was guarding the Blood Demon Seal.


    However, as important as the Blood Demon Seal was, the Empress was equally vital.


    If the Empress were trapped and in mortal danger, the Empire''s Guardian God would definitely come out.


    If those three Half-step Martial Gods hadn''t intervened, they would have certainly died.


    Long Yusheng continued to send his message telepathically, "When she uses the Divine Gift Seal to communicate with the Divine Gifted Stele, she must channel all her energy. That will be the best time to launch our attack."


    "Understood."


    Everyone nodded in unison, each finding a spot to sit cross-legged, quietly regulating their breath, preparing for the final battle.


    Yu Fei stood guard next to Long Yurou, watching Long Yusheng and the others with vigilance.


    All her clones were on standby, ready to be recalled at any moment to instantly complete the fusion.


    ...


    At the entrance, the veteran liquor brought the remaining Dragon Guards, meeting with the Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion and the old crone.


    "Veteran Liquor, how did you escape?"


    The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Sword Pavilion asked curiously.


    The veteran liquor replied, "It was the Empress Dowager, who transformed into the Slaughter Demon and broke through the Ten-layered Formation. Also, the two children His Majesty was looking for appeared, they seemed quite familiar with the Empress Dowager. They told us to leave first. Thinking that His Majesty would come to the Ancestral Land, we hurried here to protect His Majesty."


    "Slaughter Demon? What is that?"


    The old crone furrowed her brows, her face full of confusion.


    The veteran liquor said, "According to that Blood Demon Envoy, the Slaughter Demon recognizes no kin and kills on sight, until it exterminates all living beings. Any living being killed by the Slaughter Demon will be utterly obliterated."


    "Hiss!"


    The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Sword Pavilion and the old crone gasped in shock. In their many years of cultivation, they had never heard of a Slaughter Demon.


    "Did His Majesty go in alone?"


    The veteran liquor frowned and looked at the entrance, asking.


    The old crone nodded and said, "The Ancestral Land of that Long Yusheng forbids outsiders from entering, otherwise they would be annihilated by the divine power left by the ancestors of the Long Family. His Majesty told us to stay outside and hold off outsiders when the great battle erupts."


    "But if His Majesty goes in alone, how will he survive the outbreak of the great battle?" The veteran liquor was somewhat worried.


    The Pavilion Master, however, reassured him, "Don''t worry, Princess Yu Fei is also there. Although her method of Clone God is not yet fully accomplished, by fusing all her clones at this moment she could at least be elevated to the Half-step Martial God realm. Furthermore, with His Majesty possessing the Imperial Jade Seal, able to stir the Dragon Vein of Jiuzhou, and the fortunes of Jiuzhou, combined with her Peak Martial Emperor cultivation, she will also be able to wield the combat power of a Half-step Martial God. She should be able to protect herself."


    Whizz whizz whizz!


    At that moment, several figures broke through the air and appeared at the entrance, it was the Blood Demon Envoys and others.


    Seeing this, the old crone and others immediately took a defensive stance.


    Those Blood Demon Envoys were Half-step Martial Gods, far stronger than they were.


    However, the Blood Demon Envoys just looked at them and did not immediately make a move.


    They too were waiting for the great battle within the Ancestral Land to erupt, specifically, they were waiting for the Empress to fall into peril so that the Empire''s Guardian God would rush to her rescue.


    At that time, with the Imperial City left unguarded, it would be the perfect opportunity for him to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon.

 Chapter 426 - 424: Mischievous Child Sneaks into the Ancestral Land

    "Ai Chirou, is this Invisibility Talisman really effective?"


    Not far from the entrance of the Long Family Ancestral Land, Wang Lanxi looked at the group of Martial Emperors at the entrance, her gaze finally resting on the Blood Demon Envoy, and she said with some worry, "That guy is a Half-step Martial God, after all."


    "Granny Wang, don''t worry. This is an Emperor-Level Invisibility Talisman refined by my father. As long as we don''t use any energy and there''s no Martial God around, we won''t be detected," Chu Chen said proudly.


    Chu Xin also nodded and said in a low voice, "Although that guy is a Half-step Martial God, he is not a true Martial God after all. He definitely won''t discover us."


    "Alright, you guys wait outside for me, don''t go in."


    Wang Lanxi nodded and instructed.


    "Why?"


    Chu Xin asked, puzzled.


    Wang Lanxi explained, "The Long Family Ancestral Land can only be entered by those who carry the Long Family bloodline, or their immediate family members, others would be eradicated by the divine power of the Long Family ancestors."


    "Granny Wang, what do you mean by family members?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    Wang Lanxi explained, "That means relatives, like the husband or wife of someone with the Long Family bloodline."


    "Relatives?"


    Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a moment, and asked, "Granny Wang, we are Auntie Long''s adopted daughter and son, and also the Commandery Princess and Young Master favored by the Empress for Ice Beast Milk. Auntie Long said that our titles have been recognized by the Jiuzhou Dragon Vein, so we are also considered relatives of the Long Family bloodline, right?"


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Lanxi was surprised. She had not expected that these two children had such a close relationship with her own daughter.


    Since they had been recognized by the Jiuzhou Dragon Vein, it must have been sealed with the Divine Gift Seal, which naturally carried the aura of the Divine Gift Seal.


    The Divine Gift Seal and the Divine Gifted Stele are both supreme treasures; having the aura of the Divine Gift Seal means they won''t be eradicated by the ancestors'' divine power.


    "Do you have the imperial edicts on you? Let me see them."


    However, just to be safe, she still wanted to check.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen quickly took out their respective imperial edicts and handed them to Wang Lanxi.


    "Not bad, indeed it is sealed with the Divine Gift Seal."


    Wang Lanxi nodded inwardly.


    The imperial edicts issued by the Jiuzhou Emperor are not all sealed with the Divine Gift Seal, or the Imperial Jade Seal.


    Apart from the Divine Gift Seal, there is also the ordinary Emperor Seal. Usually, the Emperor Seal is used, and the Divine Gift Seal is rarely employed.


    "Then let''s go together."


    Wang Lanxi handed back the two imperial edicts to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, instructing, "You must hold these two imperial edicts in your hands at all times so you will not be eradicated by the divine power of the Long Family ancestors. However, even though you are Xiaofei''s adopted children, you do not have the Long Family bloodline, and you will not receive the divine gifts from the ancestors. Neither can I; we are only going in to protect Xiaorou and Xiaofei."


    "Okay."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together. They were not interested in those divine gifts; they were just thinking about the possibility of taking away the Divine Gifted Stele.


    Then the three of them carefully headed towards the entrance.


    They had arrived before the Blood Demon Envoy and others, but to avoid drawing the attention of the guards from Longzhou, they planned to use the Emperor-Level Invisibility Talisman to enter stealthily.


    The Invisibility Talisman was indeed useful, but it had one drawback: no energy could be used, or it would break the effects of the talisman.


    Therefore, they could only choose to walk step by step.


    They had only covered half the distance when the Blood Demon Envoy and others arrived.


    Wang Lanxi was worried whether the Half-step Martial God, the Blood Demon Envoy, could see through the Invisibility Talisman, hence she raised the question.


    If it really could be seen through by the Half-step Martial God, it would be better to forsake the Invisibility Talisman early and make other plans. If discovered in front of the Half-step Martial God, they might be attacked suddenly, and they would probably not even have time to react.


    "Granny Wang, walk slower, make sure your voice is very soft, don''t let them hear you," Chu Xin reminded.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Lanxi slowed her steps again, cautiously moving towards the entrance of the ancestral Land.


    Fortunately, she had good luck all the way, making no sounds at all. She silently passed right in front of the Blood Demon Envoy and the old woman, entering into the ancestral Land.


    As soon as she entered the ancestral Land, Wang Lanxi anxiously turned her head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Grandma Wang, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen thought there was something behind them, so they looked back but saw nothing unusual, their round eyes filled with confusion.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    Seeing the two kids were still lively, Wang Lanxi breathed a sigh of relief and solemnly advised, "Stay close to me, there are many prohibitions and traps in the ancestral Land. Don''t wander off." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, Grandma Wang."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen each held a decree in one hand and a milk bottle in the other, sucking on Ice Beast Milk, closely following behind Wang Lanxi.


    It wasn''t that they were afraid of the prohibitions and traps; they were mainly afraid of getting lost.


    The ancestral Land was like a maze, and within a short period of time, they were already a bit confused. Without someone leading the way, they had no chance of finding their way out.


    After around an hour, Wang Lanxi finally stopped not far from the ancestral hall.


    "Wow! So many people."


    Chu Chen widened his eyes as he looked at everyone inside the ancestral hall, speaking excitedly, "Those villains are also there, Later I must beat their butts very hard until they are blown open."


    "Smack!"


    Chu Xin slapped the back of his head, glanced sideways at three directions outside the ancestral hall, and whispered, "You fool, keep it down. Those three Half-step Martial Gods are also here. Don''t let them hear you."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head with the hand holding the decree, following Chu Xin''s gaze, he, indeed, sensed three strong presences.


    "Three Half-step Martial Gods? Where?"


    Wang Lanxi looked around and, seeing nothing unusual, asked doubtfully.


    Chu Xin stretched out her pale hand, pointing in three directions outside the ancestral hall and whispered, "One over there, another here, and one more over here."


    Wang Lanxi stared at those three directions again and again but still couldn''t notice anything unusual.


    Chu Chen tilted his little head, asking suspiciously, "Grandma Wang, you can''t sense them?"


    "Er!"


    Wang Lanxi, facing the innocent suspicious eyes of the two kids, felt greatly ridiculed. She coughed lightly and said softly, "I sensed them, how could I possibly not sense them."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together, without any doubt.


    After all, if they could sense them, Grandma Wang, who was a Peak Martial Emperor, must surely be able to sense them too.


    Wang Lanxi, feeling a bit guilty, shifted her gaze from the two kids and couldn''t help but carefully peer at those three directions again. Still, she sensed no anomalies, and couldn''t help but wonder to herself, "Is it that I''m getting old, or are these two kids too extraordinary?"


    At that moment, Long Yusheng, who had been meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and spoke, "Your Majesty, it''s about time, isn''t it? We should activate the Divine Gifted Stele now."


    Long Yutian and others also opened their eyes and simultaneously looked towards Long Yurou.


    Long Yurou calmly stood up, taking out the Divine Gift Seal again, her eyes twinkling with an unusual light.


    "Sister, how about giving them the Divine Gift Seal to let them activate the Divine Gifted Stele?" Long Yufei suggested.


    Long Yurou secretly shook her head, "Considering their reaction, the one holding the Divine Gift Seal to activate the Divine Gifted Stele will certainly gain unexpected benefits. How could we let them have it? Nevertheless, it''s up to you during the activation process."


    "Sister, rest assured, I will definitely protect you," Long Yufei firmly said.


    Long Yurou took a deep breath, turned toward the Divine Gifted Stele, Rule Power surged into the Divine Gift Seal, and a dazzling light burst forth from the Divine Gift Seal.

 Chapter 427 - 425: Sister, Your Husbands Spirit Body Has Arrived

    "Buzz!"


    After the light burst forth, it suddenly converged into a beam, shooting towards the Divine Gifted Stele.


    Boom!


    The Divine Gifted Stele suddenly shook, with strong energy fluctuations rippling out, pressing down on everyone''s hearts, and bringing a trace of joy to their faces.


    Among those present, only Long Yurou, Long Yufei, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen had not participated in the Long Family''s ancestral ritual before.


    But every previous participation in the Long Family''s ancestral ritual, the activation of the Divine Gifted Stele, had not been as powerful as this time. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This could only mean two things.


    First, Long Yurou''s cultivation was stronger than the previous emperor''s when he activated the Divine Gifted Stele with the Divine Gift Seal.


    Second, the ancestor from the Divine Realm, who communicated through the Divine Gifted Stele this time, was stronger than any of the previous ancestors.


    No matter which scenario it was, the more powerful the stele, the greater the divine gifts it would bestow later, and the greater the benefits everyone would receive.


    Of course, the person holding the Divine Gifted Stele would naturally benefit the most.


    "Attack!"


    Long Yusheng could no longer hold back and shouted loudly, taking the lead in launching an attack.


    Long Yutian, Long Yuyan, Long Yuxiang, Long Shaotian, and Long Yusheng''s wife also launched their attacks.


    For a moment, the attacks of the six Martial Emperors covered the entire ancestral hall.


    Buzz!


    The ancestral plaques flickered with a faint luminescence, isolating these attacks and their residual energies.


    At this moment, Long Yurou was busy activating the Divine Gifted Stele with the Divine Gift Seal and could not move, let alone counterattack. However, she ignored these attacks, confident that Long Yufei would protect her.


    Boom!


    She increased the energy input again, the beam from the Divine Gift Seal grew even more dazzling, and the Divine Gifted Stele shook with increasing frequency.


    "With me here, no one can harm my sister,"


    Long Yufei stood in front of Long Yurou, just about to recall all her spirit bodies for fusion.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura broke through the air, appearing in front of Long Yufei, and a Rule Shield instantly formed, enclosing the three of them.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the six Martial Emperors fell upon the Rule Shield, making a deafening noise.


    The Rule Shield flickered, and moments later, it shattered completely.


    "Break!"


    Wang Lanxi roared, her powerful Rule Power gathered into an attack that broke through the air, blocking all the remaining attacks.


    Spurt!


    However, it was still the combined attack of six Martial Emperors, five of whom were Peak Martial Emperors, and extremely powerful. Although she blocked all the attacks, she herself was seriously injured, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Empress Dowager?"


    Long Yusheng and the others were stunned for a moment, then scoffed, "Who would have thought the Empress Dowager would deliver herself to our doorstep? That saves us the trouble of having to find you."


    "Your whole family is here now, perfect for us to wipe out all at once, ending future troubles."


    Long Yuyan and the others also said coldly.


    Wang Lanxi ignored them and turned to Long Yufei behind her, instructing, "Yu Fei, I''ll block them; you protect your sister. Don''t recall your spirit bodies unless absolutely necessary."


    The opportunity to recall spirit bodies only comes once. If it doesn''t reach the Martial God Realm directly, it will be very difficult to achieve later.


    This concerns Long Yufei''s future cultivation path; unless absolutely necessary, she naturally wouldn''t ruin her prospects.


    Long Yurou was her daughter, and so was Long Yufei; she naturally couldn''t let Long Yufei destroy her future for Long Yurou.


    "Mother, can you handle it alone?" Long Yufei was somewhat worried.


    "Don''t worry. If it really comes to that, just release it. I''ve already found a way to control it," Wang Lanxi said with a smile.


    As she spoke, black and red Slaughter Demon Energy began to surface on her body, but this time she did not release it fully, only letting out a bit to enhance her strength.


    Though murderous intentions surged in her heart, she could still barely maintain her sanity, not losing recognition of her kin.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the Slaughter Demon Energy, Long Yusheng''s eyes showed a hint of intensity as he warned in a deep voice, "She''s turning into a Slaughter Demon, and her strength will greatly increase. Shaotian, when we deal with her, you go deal with Long Yufei."


    "Yes, Father."


    Long Shaotian nodded.


    "Attack!"


    Once again Long Yusheng issued the command, and five Peak Martial Emperors launched their attacks on Wang Lanxi.


    "Hmph!"


    Wang Lanxi snorted coldly. Her black and red pupils flickered with intense murderous intent as Slaughter Demon Blades formed and soared toward the five.


    The mighty attacks collided with each other, producing deafening noises.


    Boom!


    The ancestral hall shattered instantly, but the ancestral tablets remained unscathed under the protection of Divine Power.


    "Cousin, no offense."


    Long Shaotian bowed to Long Yufei, then resolutely launched his attack.


    Long Yufei snorted coldly and fought back.


    She was only a few years older than Long Shaotian, and both were at the early stage of Martial Emperor. Without using their trump cards, their strengths were quite comparable.


    However, Long Shaotian was indeed the first Heavenly Pride of this era, excluding Chu Xin and Chu Chen. His talents were superior to Long Yufei''s.


    A moment later, Long Shaotian had gained the upper hand.


    "Sister, Aunt Long is going to lose. Should we help her?" Chu Chen whispered into Chu Xin''s ear as he watched from not far away.


    Chu Xin frowned slightly and muttered, "But Grandma Wang said not to go out, or she won''t take us to find Mother."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen replied and said nothing more, turning his head back to watch Long Yufei.


    At this moment, Long Yufei''s disadvantage was growing.


    If no one helped her, she would undoubtedly be defeated.


    Chu Xin then said, "However, we don''t have to go out ourselves; we can summon Father''s Spirit Body to help."


    "Right, how could I forget Father''s Spirit Body!"


    Chu Chen slapped his forehead excitedly and said, "Sister, quickly summon Father''s Spirit Body, summon all of it, and beat up all these bad guys."


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded, took out the Spirit Body Token, thought for a moment, and then said, "Brother, you set up an Illusion Array first, otherwise summoning Father''s Spirit Body will be detected."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, took out the Emperor Level Illusion Array Stone, activated it with Divine Rune Power, and instantly set up an Illusion Array.


    "Huh?"


    Hidden in the shadows, three Half-step Martial Gods simultaneously turned their heads to look, their brows furrowed as they thoroughly checked.


    "Could it have been an illusion?"


    The three of them muttered in their hearts. They had clearly felt an odd energy fluctuation just now, but despite sweeping the entire Ancestral Land with their Divine Thoughts, they found nothing unusual.


    "It couldn''t have been an illusion; be careful, there might be other powerful beings hidden here," one of them communicated through a voice transmission.


    "Damn, in this Lower Realm, our Divine Thoughts are greatly suppressed, and even more so in this Ancestral Land."


    "If not for this, we wouldn''t be in such a passive position," the other two grumbled.


    Hum!


    Just then, three figures emerged from the void, looking exactly alike, even their auras were the same.


    "Brother-in-law? Sister, brother-in-law is here. No, it''s his Spirit Body, a Peak Martial Emperor Level Spirit Body," Long Yufei, who was fighting with Long Shaotian, exclaimed upon seeing the three figures.


    "My husband is here?"


    Long Yurou, who was manipulating the Divine Gift Seal, was overjoyed in her heart, but regretfully, she was unable to move at the moment. Despite being filled with boundless longing, she could not turn back to look.

 Chapter 428 - 426: Wang Lanxi: When did my daughter get married?

    ```


    "Damn it! It''s the Spirit Bodies of those two brats'' father."


    Upon seeing the three individuals, Long Yuyan''s pupils immediately shrank. The battle that had taken place in the skies above Cloud State was still vivid in his mind, almost traumatizing him.


    Long Yuxiang was also so frightened that he swallowed hard, a trace of fear arising in his heart.


    "Damn it, it''s him."


    Long Yutian gnashed his teeth, his eyes revealing intense hatred and a desire to kill.


    Back in the Central Demon State Sea base, if it hadn''t been for this man, he would not have been defeated, nor would he have lost an arm.


    "Brother-in-law? This guy is Long Yufei''s brother-in-law, Long Yurou''s husband?"


    Long Yusheng was greatly surprised. When had the Empress gotten married? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder this guy has been opposing us everywhere; turns out he''s the Empress''s husband."


    Long Yutian, Long Yuyan, and Long Yuxiang, while fighting Wang Lanxi, turned their heads to glare at Long Yurou and said through clenched teeth, "Well played, Long Yurou, well played, Empress. Such brilliant scheming."


    "Little Rou''s husband?"


    Wang Lanxi also glanced briefly at the three Spirit Bodies, her face filled with shock as well, "When did Little Rou get married? How could I, as her mother, not know? What kind of being is her husband that even his Spirit Bodies have achieved the Martial Emperor Level?"


    She did not realize that the three Spirit Bodies had been summoned by Chu Xin and Chu Chen and did not associate them with Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s identities.


    However, since these three Spirit Bodies were not obliterated by the divine power of the Ancestral Land, they must carry the aura of the Long Family''s bloodline. It seemed likely that they were truly Little Rou''s husband.


    This girl, getting married without even telling her own mother, might not even have informed her father, the Emperor.


    Wang Lanxi muttered to herself.


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body glanced over the battlefield, his gaze not lingering on Long Yurou.


    They only had memories related to cultivation and their children and were not given any memories about Long Yurou.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    Two of the Spirit Bodies, each wielding a sword and saber, immediately unleashed a Dual Rule Fusion Domain as soon as they appeared, enveloping the entire battlefield.


    "Quick, deploy your own Domains!"


    Long Yuyan, seeing this, immediately unleashed his own Rule Domain, shouting a reminder loudly at the same time.


    Long Yusheng and the others also hastily deployed their Rule Domains, resisting the oppressive force of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "Kill!"


    Long Yutian roared, taking the lead in launching an attack on Chu Feng''s Spirit Body.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body let out a cold shout, swinging the sword and saber in his hands. Sword Light and Sword Qi intertwined, weaving through the Domain and enveloping the five Martial Emperors.


    "How powerful!"


    Wang Lanxi was filled with astonishment. Even as a Peak Martial Emperor, she felt she was stronger than ordinary Peak Martial Emperors, but she had not expected the Spirit Body, allegedly her son-in-law, to be so terrifyingly strong.


    "Kill!"


    However, she quickly suppressed the shock in her heart, darted through the air once again, weaving through Sword Light and Sword Qi, and launched an attack on Long Yusheng and the others.


    In the midst of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, her strength was not suppressed. The omnipresent Sword Light and Sword Qi seemed to distinguish her aura and did not attack her.


    As for Long Yusheng and the others, although they had promptly deployed their Domains to block off the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the oppressive force of the Divine Domain continuously squeezed their Domains, preventing them from focusing on the battle.


    Currently, facing the joint assault of the two Spirit Bodies and Wang Lanxi, they quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    However, as they were all Peak Martial Emperors, it would take some time for Chu Feng''s Spirit Body to defeat them.


    The other Spirit Body, wielding a War Spear, appeared beside Long Yufei and launched an attack on Long Shaotian.


    "Brother-in-law, since you''re here, those two little ones must be too, right? Where are they?"


    ```


    Long Yufei said excitedly.


    Brother-in-law?


    Chu Feng, with his Spirit Body and no memories of Long Yurou, gave the girl a puzzled look, not quite understanding why she addressed him in such a way.


    "Blood Demon Transformation!"


    Long Shaotian roared in anger and without hesitation used his trump card, transforming into a six-zhang tall Blood Demon and launching an attack.


    "Ugly creature."


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body furrowed his brows, showing a look of disgust similar to that of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    With a swing of his War Spear, rich Rule Power swirled around it and smashed fiercely onto the charging Long Shaotian, sending him flying.


    "Yes, yes, yes, just like that, hit them hard."


    Hidden in the shadows, Chu Xin and Chu Chen pulled out their little chairs to sit in the air, casually drinking Beast Milk while cheering for their father''s Spirit Body. From time to time, they would also wave their little fists, as if they themselves were in the battle.


    On another battlefield, Long Yuyan said gravely, "Big brother, let them take action quickly."


    "Yeah, big brother, if they don''t take action soon, we won''t be able to hold on much longer."


    "Within this Dual Rule Fusion Domain, our Domains are being constantly pressured. Once our Domains shatter, we will no longer be able to withstand his Dual Rule Fusion Domain."


    Long Yutian and Long Yuxiang also spoke up one after another.


    "Husband!"


    The wife of Long Yusheng couldn''t help but shout out.


    Although she was also a Peak Martial Emperor, her Domain power was a bit inferior compared to the other five. Under the pressure of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, it was already flickering and could shatter at any moment. Her combat ability was the weakest among the six as well.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Long Yusheng''s face darkened. The combat power of these two Spirit Bodies indeed greatly exceeded his expectations.


    However, he felt it would be somewhat counterproductive to have three Half-step Martial Gods take action ahead of schedule because of two Spirit Bodies, disrupting his plan.


    "They are Spirit Bodies, and all Spirit Bodies have a time limit to their existence. Just hold on a bit longer. Once they disappear, victory will surely be ours."


    Long Yusheng said in a grave voice.


    "Big brother, we can hold on, but Shaotian might not be able to last."


    Long Yuyan loudly reminded, "Moreover, we don''t know how long these Spirit Bodies can last. If the Spirit Bodies haven''t disappeared when the Divine Gifted Stele is completely activated and the Divine Blessing descends, it''ll be too late."


    Hearing this, Long Yusheng''s expression became even darker.


    Looking back at Long Shaotian''s battle, despite having used his Blood Demon True Body, he was still at a disadvantage under the joint assault of that Spirit Body and Long Yufei, facing imminent danger.


    Then looking at the Divine Gifted Stele, its light grew brighter, and the vibrations became more frequent, signifying that full activation was near.


    Once the Divine Gifted Stele was activated and the Divine Blessing descended, even snatching the Divine Gift Seal afterward would be useless.


    "Take action!"


    With that thought, Long Yusheng could no longer restrain himself and signaled the three Half-step Martial Gods.


    Hum!


    Instantly, a terrifying fluctuation ripple emanated around the ancestral hall and quickly spread through the entire Ancestral Land.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by three roars, a layer of blood curtain rose, enveloping the entire Ancestral Land within it.


    A cold, evil aura permeated the air.


    Even Chu Feng''s three great Spirit Bodies felt the terrifying oppressive force and looked up at the blood curtain above their heads.

 Chapter 429 - 427: Long Yufei Fuses with One Hundred Avatars

    "This is an evil Ancient Magic Array, and the strength of the person who set it up has even surpassed the Martial Emperor."


    Chu Fengling''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his expression grew much graver.


    An Ancient Magic Array laid down by a Half-step Martial God is terrifyingly powerful, and even if he set up the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, he probably would have a hard time resisting the might of this Array.


    "Kill! Slaughter all of these people."


    Long Yusheng bellowed angrily. Now that their trump cards had been prematurely revealed, they might as well kill. They would exterminate Long Yurou''s entire family to end future troubles once and for all.


    Hum!


    Three figures appeared from within the Array, the very three Half-step Martial Gods.


    With the empowerment of the Array, their strength was greatly enhanced. The sheer aura emanating from their bodies was already sending chills down people''s spines.


    Long Yufei''s gaze sharpened, as she was already prepared to recall all of her clones.


    Wang Lanxi''s face was stern, and Slaughter Demon Energy continuously seeped out of her. At the same time, she turned to Long Yufei and said in a deep voice, "You don''t move, leave it to me."


    Upon finishing her words, she no longer suppressed her power, allowing the boundless Slaughter Demon Energy inside her to surge forth, enveloping her completely in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Fengling''s face was filled with surprise. His memories only pertained to cultivation; he had no recollections from the Ancestor God''s legacy and naturally did not know about the Slaughter Demon.


    "Mother!"


    Long Yufei frowned slightly, her beautiful eyes filled with concern.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi did not respond but instead let out a beast-like roar, and her appearance underwent a drastic change as the sharp black and red nails grew out of her hands once again.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Lanxi, now fully transformed into the Slaughter Demon, immediately dashed toward the three Half-step Martial Gods. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fiend, we were able to suppress you once, and we can naturally do it again."


    The three Half-step Martial Gods shouted in unison and then attacked, engaging Wang Lanxi in battle.


    Wang Lanxi had been suppressed by these three Half-step Martial Gods when she previously attempted to assassinate Long Yusheng.


    Although she had killed many people and her strength had increased, the support of the Array now greatly amplified the strength of the three Half-step Martial Gods. Even more so, their strength enhancement might be even greater than Wang Lanxi''s.


    Despite transforming into the Slaughter Demon, Wang Lanxi, who feared neither pain nor death, was ultimately at too great a disadvantage and soon fell into a losing position.


    "Mother, I''ll help you."


    Long Yufei could no longer hold back, unable to watch her mother fall into danger.


    "Merge!"


    She shouted, and a hundred clones scattered throughout Jiuzhou instantly vanished, including the State Governor of Lanzhou.


    Even the State Governor of Lanzhou did not have the time to explain to the people around her.


    Only the elderly woman from Heavenly Sword Pavilion beside her frowned, looking in the direction of Central State and murmuring to herself, "To recall the clones ahead of time, could it be that the Rebel Army has already reached the Imperial City of Central State."


    The Lanzhou clone was not aware that the original had gone to Longzhou; naturally, the Heavenly Sword Pavilion''s old woman knew even less.


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, as Long Yufei''s original body received the hundred clones, the momentum inside her started to surge wildly.


    "Clone God Method?"


    Long Yusheng and the others looked on in astonishment.


    This was a Secret Technique of the Long Family, of which they were naturally aware; however, no one had practiced it.


    Training a hundred avatars would waste much of their cultivation time, and these avatars would all have to cultivate to the Martial Emperor Realm. Upon merging with the original body, they could break through to the Martial God Realm in one fell swoop.


    It was already immensely challenging to cultivate the original body to the Martial Emperor Realm, let alone that the clones lacked the original''s talent and had to rely on themselves for cultivation and finding opportunities. The idea of training all hundred clones to Martial Emperor Realm was virtually impossible.


    Moreover, this secret technique had a significant downside.


    If the avatars hadn''t all cultivated to the Martial Emperor Realm before merging prematurely, one''s cultivation would then become almost impossible to advance, unless there was a tremendous stroke of luck.


    Unexpectedly, among their generation, the youngest, Long Yufei, had actually cultivated this Clone God Method.


    "Merging avatars prematurely, have you gone mad?" Long Yusheng barked angrily.


    He wasn''t worried about Long Yufei''s future, but rather was terrified by her rapid increase in realm and cultivation. At this explosive rate of increase, reaching Half-step Martial God was no small matter.


    Once the opposition gained a Half-step Martial God, the outcome of this battle would become unpredictable.


    Long Yufei, feeling the surge of cultivation within her, looked coldly at Long Yusheng and said indifferently, "If I can eradicate traitors for my sister, even if I am doomed to halt my progress here forever, what does it matter?"


    "Madwoman!"


    Long Yusheng and the others cursed loudly in unison. They always considered their own interests first and, if necessary, were even willing to sacrifice their wives and children, completely unable to comprehend Long Yufei''s self-destructive actions for the sake of her sister.


    Chu Fengling was also astonished at Long Yufei, that this girl could make such a sacrifice for her sister. Such sisterly love was truly rare.


    Long Yurou, who was operating the Divine Gift Seal and unable to move, had long known this day would come, but when it actually arrived, she couldn''t help but tear up.


    She had underestimated the strength of Long Yusheng and others, as well as the price to activate the Divine Gifted Stele.


    She had originally thought that with her and Long Yufei working together, they could hold off Long Yusheng and the others for a while, even if there were three Half-step Martial Gods on the other side.


    But she never expected that when using the Divine Gift Seal to activate the Divine Gifted Stele, she wouldn''t be able to move at all, let alone join Long Yufei in battle.


    "Wow! Auntie Long is so amazing."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, unaware of the flaws in the Clone God Method, just saw Long Yufei''s cultivation soar suddenly and excitedly clapped their hands in support.


    "Little Tian, stop her."


    Long Yusheng commanded with a deep voice.


    "Okay!"


    The six-zhang-tall Long Shaotian roared and charged towards Long Yufei.


    "Little brat, your opponent is me."


    Chu Fengling, wielding a War Spear, snorted coldly, swinging the spear to block Long Shaotian''s path.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Long Shaotian roared repeatedly, unleashing a barrage of powerful attacks, but regardless of how he attacked, he couldn''t make Chu Fengling take even a single step back.


    Boom!


    Long Yufei''s surging cultivation finally came to a stop. She ascended directly from the Early Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm to the Half-step Martial God Realm.


    "Die!"


    Long Yufei''s body flickered, and she appeared in front of Long Shaotian, slapping him and sending him flying.


    Spit!


    Long Shaotian spat out blood, lying on the ground without moving for a long while.


    "Brother-in-law, I leave my sister in your hands."


    Long Yufei said to Chu Fengling, holding the War Spear, and then turned to rush towards the three Half-step Martial Gods.


    "Mother, I''m here to help you."


    She shouted and went straight to intercept one of the Half-step Martial Gods.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi, now a Slaughter Demon who didn''t recognize anyone, naturally couldn''t hear Long Yufei. Fortunately for her, she was besieged by the other two Half-step Martial Gods and couldn''t extricate herself, so naturally, she found no opportunity to attack Long Yufei.


    Moreover, with Long Yufei intercepting one of the Half-step Martial Gods, Wang Lanxi, in her Slaughter Demon state, managed to hold her ground against two opponents, gradually stabilizing the situation.

 Chapter 430 - 428: Daddy, Were Here to Help You

    "Little girl, I am not really a Half-step Martial God."


    Being stopped by Long Yufei, the Half-step Martial God snorted coldly, his words filled with murderous intent, "In the Divine Realm, I am a true Divine Disciple. Even though my cultivation is suppressed to the level of a Half-step Martial God in the Lower Realm, I am not like any ordinary Half-step Martial God. The Blood Demon Envoy of Jiuzhou wouldn''t dare to challenge me alone, let alone you, a little girl who has just broken through to Half-step Martial God. Do you really think you can stop me?"


    "Really?"


    Long Yufei snorted coldly, "I am not just any Half-step Martial God. I cultivate the Clone God Method, and once I achieve Martial God, my strength can easily suppress ordinary Martial Gods of the same realm. Although I have not achieved Martial God yet, there are few in the realm of Half-step Martial God who can match me. Even though you come from the Divine Realm, in my view, you are no different from any ordinary Half-step Martial God. If not for the Array empowering you, I could have slain you with a single sword strike."


    "Arrogant girl, today you will witness the power of a cultivator from the Divine Realm,"


    The Half-step Martial God shouted angrily and attacked once more. However, he was no fool; he wouldn''t let a few words provoke him into abandoning the Array''s empowerment.


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Long Yufei''s eyes; she had hoped to provoke the Half-step Martial God to abandon the Array''s empowerment and fight her one-on-one.


    Nevertheless, she was not afraid at all and raised her sword to meet his attack.


    "Wow! Auntie Long is so powerful."


    "Auntie Long, beat his butt."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, hiding in secret, excitedly waved their fists and whispered shouts, cheering Long Yufei on.


    Chu Fengling, holding the War Spear, glanced over the battlefield, frowning slightly.


    Although the situation had essentially stabilized, the issue was they were only Spirit Bodies and couldn''t last for long.


    Once they disappeared, the balanced situation would collapse instantly. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although they were only Spirit Bodies and didn''t know the relationship between these people and Chu Xin and Chu Chen, since the two youngsters wanted them to help these people, the relationship must be good.


    He turned his head to look at Long Yurou, who was activating the Divine Gifted Stele, and said, "I need to go help them."


    Long Yurou''s body trembled; it had been a long time since she had spoken with her husband.


    Even though he was only a Spirit Body now, she really wanted to speak to him.


    But she couldn''t.


    All her energy was focused on gathering at the Divine Gift Seal and transferring to the Divine Gifted Stele.


    She didn''t understand why, as a Peak Martial Emperor just here to activate a Divine Gifted Stele, she had fallen into such a situation. Could it be that every activation of the Divine Gifted Stele in the past involved such a grand affair?


    In fact, she didn''t know that past activations of the Divine Gifted Stele hadn''t been so outrageous; this time was special.


    Chu Fengling didn''t wait for Long Yurou''s response; after speaking, he charged into the Sword and Saber Divine Domain with his War Spear, launching an attack on Long Yusheng and the others.


    With the three great Spirit Bodies united and the enhancement from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, Long Yusheng and the others soon couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Die!"


    The War Spear-wielding Chu Fengling shouted angrily. With a thrust, the spear went straight through the head of Long Yusheng''s wife.


    Squirt!


    Long Yusheng''s wife spit out a mouthful of blood and then lay motionless, her divine soul destroyed.


    "No!"


    Long Yusheng let out a roar, overcome with grief and fury.


    Whoom!


    A vast expanse of Sword Light and Sword Qi swept in, and the grief-stricken Long Yusheng hurriedly defended himself, surrounded by dangers.


    Long Yutian and the others were in the same situation, struggling under the attack of the three great Spirit Bodies, with wounds gradually appearing on their bodies.


    "Don''t hold back anymore, kill them quickly,"


    Long Yusheng finally couldn''t help but roar at the three Half-step Martial Gods, "If we die, you will never be able to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, and you will never return to the Divine Realm."


    Hearing this, the three Half-step Martial Gods shouted in unison, no longer holding back.


    "Blood Demon Transformation!"


    All three shouted together, transforming into giant blood figures ten feet tall.


    Long Shaotian and the others'' Blood Demon True Bodies were like mere children compared to these Blood Demon True Bodies.


    No, to put it more accurately, these were the real Blood Demons, while Long Shaotian and his companions were merely members of the Human Clan who possessed Blood Demon True Bodies.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura rippled through the air, causing everyone involved in the battle above to fall to the ground, including Chu Feng''s three Spirit Bodies.


    "Martial God?"


    Chu Fengling spoke with utmost gravity.


    At that moment, those three from the Divine Realm, in their Blood Demon True Body state, had all reached the realm of Martial God.


    To be a Martial God, the absolute pinnacle of existence in the Jiuzhou Continent. Even just one Martial God was enough to crush them, but now there were three of them.


    The only thing in all of Jiuzhou that might suppress them was probably the Divine Gift Seal in Long Yurou''s possession.


    Unfortunately, Long Yurou was currently using the Divine Gift Seal to activate the Divine Gifted Stele, so it was impossible to use it again to mobilize the Dragon Vein and the fate of Jiuzhou to suppress those three Martial Gods.


    "Good, good, good! Kill them, kill them."


    Long Yusheng and the others were also stunned before they began to shout excitedly.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi, in her Slaughter Demon state, wouldn''t feel any fear, no matter what kind of entity stood before her. With a roar, she charged straight at one of the Blood Demons.


    "Slaughter Demon, you truly are a serious threat to our Blood Demon clan when you grow up, it''s just a shame you haven''t grown up yet."


    The Blood Demon''s voice boomed like a bell, his body radiating a chillingly evil aura as he raised his enormous palm and sent Wang Lanxi, in her Slaughter Demon state, flying with a slap.


    "You can roll out too."


    Another Blood Demon, with a single slap, knocked Long Yufei, who was blocking the way, flying.


    Pfft!


    Long Yufei, who had previously been able to hold her ground against this Blood Demon, had no strength to counterattack, and after landing, she spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, severely injured.


    A Half-step Martial God, even if only a step away from Martial God, still stood no chance in front of a Martial God.


    "Dual Rule Fusion Domain, indeed not bad, but unfortunately, you are not Divine Disciples after all."


    The last Blood Demon looked at the two Sword and Saber Divine Domains summoned by Chu Fengling''s Spirit Bodies and lifted his enormous Blood Hand to crush down upon them.


    "Daddy, we''re here to help you."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who had been watching the battle from the shadows, finally could not restrain themselves and directly conjured all their Battle Bodies.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain, fuse!"


    The eighteen little ones, paired in groups of two, used the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, fusing nine of them together.


    Boom!


    A powerful Domain instantly swept across the area, enveloping the Sword and Saber Divine Domain cast by Chu Fengling''s Spirit Bodies.


    "Xin and Chen? Sister, those two little ones came too."


    Long Yufei, severely injured, struggled to rise and, seeing the eighteen little ones in the sky, a slight smile appeared on her face. But soon, worry crossed her face again.


    Although these two little ones are formidable, their opponents are genuine Martial Gods. Can they hold them off?


    She gritted her teeth and soared into the sky again, attacking the Blood Demon who had sent her flying.


    This time, she chose not to fight head-on, but only to stall him for a moment, preventing him from joining his companions in attacking Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Meanwhile, Wang Lanxi, knocked away and still in her Slaughter Demon state, roared as she charged again at the Blood Demon who had sent her flying.


    Slaughter Demons don''t fear pain or death, but only seek to kill everything.


    Anyone who blocks her path, she will kill first.

 Chapter 431 - 429: The Fusion of Ten Sword and Saber Divine Domains

    Although the Slaughter Demon and Long Yufei had temporarily held back two of the Blood Demons, another Blood Demon had already slammed its enormous Blood Hand down.


    "Merge!"


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body, fearing that the newly-formed domain from the fusion of the nine domains would not withstand the attack of the Blood Demon, ventured to also merge his own Sword and Saber Divine Domain into it.


    Fortunately, the tacit understanding between Chu Feng''s Spirit Body and the two little ones was very high, and they succeeded in an instant.


    Boom!


    The all-new Sword and Saber Divine Domain, formed by the merger of ten Sword and Saber Divine Domains, swept forth, encompassing everyone except for the three Martial Gods.


    Long Yusheng and others, already suppressed by the divine power of the three Martial Gods, were now overwhelmed by this terrifying domain, spewing a mouthful of blood and kneeling on the ground. The domains they had unleashed also instantly collapsed.


    Boom!


    The gigantic Blood Hand crushed down, striking the barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, emitting a thunderous roar.


    The barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain vibrated violently, and the terrifying force was transmitted to Chu Feng''s Spirit Body and the eighteen little ones.


    Hum!


    A layer of golden light shone from the bodies of the eighteen little ones, dissipating the force.


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body, without their powerful Divine Rune Power, could only rely on Rule Power to withstand the blow. Under the impact of this powerful force, their energy was rapidly depleted, and their bodies became much more ethereal.


    But no matter what, they had finally blocked the attack of the Blood Demon.


    "Eh?"


    The Blood Demon carefully examined the domain barrier in front of it and said in surprise, "Merging ten Dual Rule Fusion Domains can actually produce such power?"


    Furthermore, in this Jiuzhou Continent, in their human form, they were only a Half-step Martial God, but after manifesting the Blood Demon True Body, they could reach the Divine Disciple Realm for a certain period of time, which is equivalent to the Martial God Realm of the Jiuzhou Continent.


    In the Divine Realm, below Divine Disciple, there is no division of realms, all are referred to as the Mortal Realm.


    Only by breaking through the Mortal Realm and transcending the Divine Tribulation can one be called a Divine Disciple.


    Below Divine Disciple all are ants, and no cultivator of the Mortal Realm can withstand the attack of a Divine Disciple, this is common knowledge in the Divine Realm.


    It was inconceivable that on this Jiuzhou Continent, a Mortal Realm cultivator could block the attack of a Divine Disciple through the fusion of multiple domains.


    "This Jiuzhou Continent does have its merits, worthy of being the hometown of the proud Divine Sovereign."


    The Blood Demon sighed inwardly, then lifted its gigantic Blood Hand and slammed it down again.


    Another thunderous boom resounded, and the terrifying force was transmitted once more, making the two Spirit Bodies even more ethereal, but they ultimately blocked the Blood Demon''s second attack.


    Now, having focused on the battle, the suppression from the divine power of the Blood Demon, as well as the domain''s oppressive force had receded somewhat.


    The oppressive force on Long Yusheng and the others had greatly diminished.


    With Long Yusheng and the others having strong capabilities to begin with, they quickly adapted.


    "Big brother, why has there been such a strong reaction from the Divine Gifted Stele this time?"


    Long Yutian, with an arm severed, gazed at the dazzling light on the Divine Gifted Stele, his eyes flashing with greed and shock.


    "Indeed, in my memory, the Divine Gifted Stele has never had such a strong reaction," said Long Yuxiang, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    Long Yusheng''s eyes glittered with a strange light, exclaiming in shock, "Long Yurou''s cultivation cannot possibly surpass ours by so much, so the spectacle of the Divine Gifted Stele must not be coming from Long Yurou. Then there can be only one possibility, the ancestor responding to the Divine Gifted Stele this time is extremely strong, stronger than we can imagine."


    Long Yuyan said in surprise, "Could it be that the ancestor responding to the Divine Gifted Stele this time is the first ancestor who ascended to the Divine Realm and brought the Ascension Gate to the Jiuzhou Continent?"


    "It should be, that ancestor was the first from the Jiuzhou Continent to ascend to the Divine Realm, their strength must certainly be the strongest."


    Long Yusheng looked towards the dazzling light, his eyes gradually becoming excited: "With such a strong reaction, the Divine Gift this time will be unprecedented."


    "Then what are we waiting for, let''s move quickly, kill Long Yufei, and seize the Divine Gift Seal."


    Long Yutian, with an arm severed, shouted loudly and charged directly at Long Yufei.


    The holder of the Divine Gift Seal receives the most divine gifts.


    He had been dismembered by the spirit body of Chu Feng and thought he would regenerate quickly, but after so long, he still hadn''t expelled the energy at the break cleanly.


    If he could get the Divine Gift Seal, with its help, not only could he instantly expel the foreign energy in his body, but he could also purify his True Qi and Rule Power.


    Most importantly, he had a very crazy idea.


    If he could use the rich divine gifts to condense and regenerate his severed hand, perhaps the reborn limb could carry some characteristics of the Divine Realm, with greatly increased power.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang also charged forward; although they were allies, they didn''t want to hand over the Divine Gift Seal to anyone else.


    Long Yusheng snorted coldly and followed them.


    He had plotted for so long, sacrificed so much, and even aspired to become the Emperor of Jiuzhou Continent, all for the control of the Divine Gift Seal. Now, as he was about to reach his goal, how could he let someone else reap the fruits?


    Hum!


    A war spear tore through the sky like a Divine Dragon, targeting Long Yutian who was at the very front.


    Long Yutian, startled, quickly gathered the Demon Rules power in his body to his hand and struck out fiercely, sending the war spear flying away.


    Swoosh!


    A figure emerged, caught the war spear, and swung it fiercely. Spear blades, dazzling and sharp, cut through the air, attacking Long Yutian again.


    Long Yutian was already injured, and within the domain, his strength was greatly suppressed.


    Caught off guard by the sudden attack of Chu Feng''s spirit body, he struggled to defend in his panic.


    After barely blocking most of the spear blade attacks, the Demonic Qi he had hastily gathered on his body dispersed from the shock, and then several spear blades pierced through vital points of his body.


    "No!"


    Long Yutian let out a roar of despair, his eyes'' light fading gradually.


    Bang!


    The corpse fell, eyes wide open, unable to close in death.


    "This!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yusheng and the others were shocked and hastily stopped, looking at Long Yutian''s body with a sorrowful air of shared misfortune.


    "As long as I am here, no one is allowed near her."


    Chu Feng''s spirit body held the war spear, watching Long Yusheng and the others with a cold gaze.


    Although he had not been given any memories concerning Long Yurou, since he had promised Long Yufei to protect Long Yurou, he naturally couldn''t go back on his word.


    However, Long Yurou, standing behind him, didn''t know that Chu Feng''s spirit body didn''t recognize her, and upon hearing this, she was full of gratitude.


    My lord, how kind.


    She muttered to herself.


    It''s just unknown what her feelings would be if she knew Chu Feng''s spirit body was protecting her because of Long Yufei and the two youngsters.


    Long Yusheng and the others watched Chu Feng''s spirit body with fluctuating expressions.


    Now in a forced domain, injured, and suppressed by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, they didn''t dare to rashly launch an attack against Chu Feng''s spirit body.


    Bang!


    Just at that moment, another loud noise came from above as the giant blood hand smashed onto the barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain once again.


    Crack!


    The barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain showed fine cracks, on the verge of breaking apart.

 Chapter 432 - 430: Mischievous Kids are the Natural Enemies of the Blood Demon Clan

    "The Domain is about to break."


    Long Yusheng and the others all showed joy. As long as the Domain was broken, the Blood Demon could easily kill those damn bear children and Spirit Bodies.


    They also could unleash their full strength; with several people working together, killing this Spirit Body wouldn''t be a problem.


    Chu Fengling looked at the Domain Barrier full of cracks, furrowing his eyebrows in worry.


    The other two Spirit Bodies, maintaining an extremely strong Domain, had resisted several attacks from the Blood Demon. Their bodies had already become very ethereal, at most capable of withstanding one more attack of this magnitude.


    Once those two Spirit Bodies dissipated, he alone could not protect these people completely.


    "Break for me!"


    The Blood Demon roared angrily, raising its huge Blood Hand and smashing it down again.


    Crack!


    The already cracked Domain Barrier finally shattered thunderously.


    The two already ethereal Chu Fengling Spirit Bodies completely dissipated into energy, blending into the world. Before disappearing, they solemnly advised, "Little ones, escape if you get a chance."


    "Sister, what do we do now?"


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes and turned to look at Chu Xin, asking.


    Chu Xin frowned slightly, looking at the enormous Blood Demon, and said in a babyish voice, "Brother, beat him with the Divine Demon Dharma."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, his chubby little hands moving quickly forming hand seals, summoning his own Divine Demon Dharma.


    Chu Xin also conjured her Divine Demon Dharma likewise.


    Two thirty-zhang tall Golden Giants, rising from behind them, looked down at the Blood Demon from a height.


    The twenty-zhang tall Blood Demon, which was already seen as a very large being, still seemed small compared to the Golden Giants. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Demon, looking up at the two Golden Giants, flashed a look of surprise and wariness in its eyes before coldly saying, "Divine Demon Dharma is indeed impressive, but you are too weak."


    He then swung his huge Blood Hand towards Chu Chen.


    At that moment, it seemed as if the entire world was bound by some rule, making Chu Chen unable to move within it.


    "You big ugly freak, don''t you hit my brother."


    Chu Xin yelled in her babyish voice, waving her pale hand, and the Golden Giant Hand behind her grabbed the wrist of the Blood Hand.


    Sizzle!


    Golden light surged, continuously melting the Blood Demon Power on the Blood Hand, as wisps of black smoke rose slowly.


    "Ah!"


    The Blood Demon let out a piercing scream, feeling as if the place held by the Golden Giant Hand was being brutally clamped by a hot iron, extremely painful.


    "You big ugly freak, take this punch!"


    As the Blood Hand was grasped by Chu Xin, the ability that bound the world also vanished. Chu Chen yelled loudly, his chubby fist swung, and the huge Golden Giant Hand also punched down, striking the Blood Demon''s face with precise accuracy.


    Bang!


    A loud thump echoed as the Blood Demon screamed, its body instantly losing balance and tilting to one side.


    "Yah-ha!"


    As the Blood Demon''s body lost balance, Chu Xin''s tender voice echoed across the battlefield. The Golden Giant Hand forcefully threw the enormous Blood Demon, flinging it dozens of zhang away to crash into the Barrier of the Ancestral Land and then bouncing back, crashing hard onto the ground.


    With a booming sound, the entire Ancestral Land trembled violently, as if an earth-shattering earthquake had occurred.


    "Gurgle!"


    Long Yusheng and the others all swallowed hard, their faces filled with horror.


    That was a Blood Demon, a true Martial God Level being, and yet these two brats had beaten it up?


    These two kids were really too terrifying.


    Off to the side, under attack from the Blood Demon, struggling and dodging in dangerous situations, Long Yufei also felt deeply affected when he saw this.


    He himself, a Half-step Martial God, could only barely dodge under the Blood Demon''s attacks, but those two little guys together had already given the Blood Demon a beating. The gap was just too huge.


    "These two little guys are already this powerful?"


    The only remaining Chu Fengling was utterly dumbfounded.


    That was a Martial God Level Blood Demon, and even his Spirit Body couldn''t achieve such a feat.


    "They''ve grown too fast, my Spirit Body seems hardly useful anymore."


    Chu Fengling felt somewhat disappointed but more so happy.


    After all, whose father wouldn''t be pleased to see his children doing well?


    Right, his children were achieving too early, they weren''t even four years old yet.


    Other people''s children at that age might still be nestled in their parents'' arms, acting spoiled, but his children were already beating up a Martial God Level Blood Demon.


    "In a few more years, my original self might have to use these two little guys'' Spirit Body Tokens as a trump card."


    Chu Fengling muttered softly, a beautiful picture emerging in his mind.


    Two little guys, barely past his waist, pulling out two tokens, saying in their baby voices, "Daddy, these are our Spirit Body Tokens. If you encounter someone you can''t beat, just summon our Spirit Bodies, and we''ll help you fight."


    Tsk tsk, that image was just too beautiful.


    He just didn''t know what his original self would feel by then, probably pretty mixed feelings.


    Whir!


    At that moment, the sound of the Divine Gifted Stele vibrating grew more intense, its light growing brighter; it wasn''t far from full activation now.


    "Die!"


    Regaining their senses, Long Yusheng and the others roared in anger, charging towards Chu Fengling.


    He had to speed up, or else when the Divine Gift descends, all their plans would come to naught.


    Chu Fengling snorted coldly and said, "With me here, you won''t get one step closer to her."


    With his War Spear in hand, he fought one against three, engaging in an intense battle with Long Yusheng and his men.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the Blood Demon that had been thrown out roared angrily, standing back up, its huge blood eyes filled with endless rage and killing intent.


    Angry that a mighty Blood Demon, a Martial God Level being, had been severely beaten by two little brats from the Mortal Realm.


    The killing intent stemmed more from the two little brats'' strange power, which seemed to naturally counter the Blood Demon Power.


    This situation had actually been seen in Imperial City during the match between Chu Xin and Long Shaotian, but at that time he thought Long Shaotian''s Blood Demon Power wasn''t pure, which is why it was suppressed by that peculiar energy.


    But he, a true Blood Demon, although not as strong as the Ancient Blood Demon, was not something those of the Human Clan with Blood Demon Power could compare to.


    He was confident that there wasn''t any energy in the world that could counter Blood Demon Power.


    But now he realized that the energy within these two little brats could genuinely counter Blood Demon Power.


    These two little brats were the natural nemesis of the Blood Demon clan, and they hadn''t even fully grown yet.


    The Blood Demon moved its huge bloody legs, stepping closer to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, murder apparent in its gaze.


    These two little brats had to be eradicated otherwise, once they fully grew, they would become the nightmare of the Blood Demon clan.

 Chapter 433 - 431: A Sword That Opens the Heavens

    ```


    "Little brother, beat him up!"


    Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand waved, and she charged towards the Blood Demon alongside Chu Chen, one on each side.


    The Golden Giant followed closely behind them, keeping pace no matter how fast they moved without falling behind.


    "Beat him up!"


    Chu Chen cried out in a milky voice, raising his chubby little fist, and threw a punch through the air.


    Hum!


    A massive golden fist slammed down fiercely.


    However, the Blood Demon was after all at the Martial God level, and with preparation, he naturally would not be hit that easily.


    Raising a huge Blood Hand, he clenched it into a fist and smashed it hard against the golden fist.


    A loud boom rang out, and a horrifying wave of energy rippled out, destroying all the buildings in the Ancestral Land.


    But the ancestral tablets flickered with a faint light, keeping all the energy completely at bay.


    Boom!


    The wave of energy swept over and slammed into the Barrier of the Ancestral Land. The Barrier shook violently but did not break, withstanding the terrifying energy wave.


    At the epicenter, the Golden Giant and the Blood Demon naturally suffered the strongest impact.


    The Golden Giant''s huge body leaned back, stepping backwards once.


    The Blood Demon, on the other hand, was forced back more than a dozen steps under this formidable force.


    Every step he took made the ground rumble thunderously, and if it weren''t for the godly Barrier of the Ancestral Land, the ground would have collapsed instantly.


    Every time the Divine Gift was activated, a portion of the inheritance bestowed by the ancestors would be used to strengthen the prohibitions of the Ancestral Land.


    Over the years, the prohibitions and Barriers of the Ancestral Land had reached an incredibly terrifying state.


    Even several Martial Gods engaging in a great battle would find it very difficult to destroy the prohibitions and Barriers here.


    "What immense strength."


    The Blood Demon looked at the Golden Giant with a shocked face, as the power of the Divine Demon Dharma derived from the person using it, simply magnifying their own strength many times over.


    This time, he had been cautious, and fearing that the power of the Blood Demon would be dissolved by the golden light of the Divine Demon Dharma, he did not use the Blood Demon Power but instead launched an attack relying solely on the Blood Demon clan''s powerful physical body.


    Even so, his punch could turn any Mortal Realm being into mush.


    Yet this troublesome child, using the Divine Demon Dharma, managed to push him back, which meant that his own strength must also be absolutely horrifying.


    "You ugly freak, what are you daydreaming about?"


    Just then, Chu Xin''s childish voice suddenly sounded, followed by another massive golden fist crashing down.


    The Blood Demon was greatly alarmed, unable to counter in time, he could only block with his two huge Blood Hands in front of him.


    Bang!


    A deafening thud echoed as the Blood Demon''s huge body was once again sent flying, crashing heavily against the Ancestral Land''s Barrier and tumbling to the ground, the earth shaking violently.


    "Damned brats, you''ve completely enraged me."


    The Blood Demon climbed up from the ground, endless fury flickered in his huge bloody eyes.


    He roared into the sky, the rich power of the Blood Demon surging around him. With one step, he vanished.


    The next moment, his colossal form suddenly appeared in front of Chu Chen, as he fiercely smashed down a punch infused with Blood Demon Power.


    Chu Chen responded quickly, waving his chubby hands and controlling the Golden Giant to counter. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A gigantic thud was heard, and Chu Chen, together with the Golden Giant behind him, were sent flying and slammed into the Ancestral Land''s Barrier, tumbling to the ground.


    "What immense strength."


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes, himself unharmed.


    All of the Blood Demon''s attacking force had been borne by the Golden Giant, whose huge body flickered twice, almost going out.


    "You ugly freak, you hit my little brother, I''m going to fight you."


    Chu Xin was very angry, puffing up her cheeks, as she condensed a Divine Rune Giant Sword in her small white hands.


    ```


    At the same time, behind her, a Divine Rune Giant Sword of immense size appeared in the hands of the Golden Giant.


    "With one sword, split the heavens!"


    Chu Xin, with her childlike voice, cried out loudly and swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword through the air towards the Blood Demon.


    The Golden Giant behind her also swung its massive Divine Rune Giant Sword, cleaving through the air.


    Hum!


    In an instant, an enormous and resplendent Sword Qi tore through the sky, ripping the void and appearing in front of the Blood Demon in a blink.


    The terrifying Sword Intent resonated in the void, causing Long Yusheng and the others to feel a shiver of fear.


    This was definitely the most formidable Sword Intent they had ever witnessed. The Sword Intents from the Sword Dao Holy Lands paled in comparison, utterly insignificant next to it.


    Above the sky spanning thousands of miles, thunder rolled, as if even the heavens trembled under this sword strike.


    "What sword technique is this?"


    The Blood Demon was also shocked beyond measure. Such outrageous Sword Intent had never been felt from any Sword Cultivator in the Divine Realm, even among those of the Mortal Realm.


    No, not even from those Divine Disciples, Heavenly Gods, or even those at the True God Level.


    How could a bratty kid from the Lower Realm possess such terrifying Sword Intent?


    "Pity, the Realm is ultimately still insufficient."


    But soon, the Blood Demon snorted coldly and produced an enormous Wolf Fang Club in his hand, smashing it viciously towards the dazzling Sword Qi.


    With a thunderous roar, a horrendous wave of energy once again swept out, continuously striking against the barrier of the Ancestral Land.


    Long Yusheng and the others felt their breath catch under this dreadful suppression.


    Sizzle!


    Ascending from the Wolf Fang Club, black smoke arose as the Blood Demon Power entwining it was steadily being eroded.


    But the Blood Demon didn''t care, instead increasing the output of his Blood Demon Power.


    Crack!


    Eventually, the fearsome Sword Qi shattered under the impact of the Wolf Fang Club.


    Just as the Blood Demon had said, Chu Xin''s Realm wasn''t enough; even with her monstrous talent and the mighty Ancient Divine Power like the Divine Demon Dharma, she couldn''t possibly overcome the chasm between the Mortal and Divine Realms, and defy the Divine Realm upon just entering the second stage of Divine Runes and barely possessing a Realm comparable to an early-stage Martial Emperor.


    Beneath the Divine Realm, all are ants. In various levels of the Mortal Realm, many Heavenly Prides can defeat cultivators of higher realms.


    But in the face of the chasm between the Mortal and Divine Realms, even the most monstrous Heavenly Prides at the peak of the Mortal Realm find it hard to cross this gap and defeat those who''ve just entered the Divine Realm.


    Throughout the ages, those who at the peak of the Mortal Realm have defeated beings of the Divine Realm are few and far between.


    However, the Blood Demon was aware that if this bratty kid could raise her Realm to the peak of the Mortal Realm, she might truly be able to cross the chasm and defy the Divine Realm.


    Even now, these two bratty kids could almost stand invincible among Martial Emperors.


    "Today, you must die."


    That Blood Demon, looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, spoke with a chilling tone.


    As the natural enemy of the Blood Demon clan and so monstrously talented, they had to be eradicated early, or else they would become a severe threat to the Blood Demon clan.


    "Die for me."


    The Blood Demon roared furiously towards the sky, the boundless Blood Demon Power swelling, and around him, one after another Blood Demon clone appeared, encircling Chu Xin and Chu Chen in the middle.


    The aura emitted by each clone was indistinguishable from the Blood Demon''s true body, making it impossible to discern who was real and who was a clone.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Yufei cried out loudly upon seeing this.


    But because she was distracted, she was smacked away by the attacking Blood Demon and spat out several mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    "Wow! So many ugly monsters."


    Chu Chen''s eyes widened as he looked at the densely packed Blood Demon clones, then turned to look at their eight Battle Bodies. The disparity in numbers was rather large.


    "Brother, first recall the Battle Bodies and give all the Talismans to them. Have all the Battle Bodies hurl the Talismans; throw them all out for me," Chu Xin said in her babyish voice.

 Chapter 434 - 432: Talisman Bombardment, Blasting the Blood Demon Senseless

    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded, retracting all his Battle Bodies. Then, with a thought, he divided all his Talismans evenly among the Battle Bodies, keeping a portion for himself.


    Chu Xin, standing beside him, had already retracted all her Battle Bodies while she was still speaking.


    "Smash!"


    Following Chu Xin''s command, eighteen little rascals simultaneously swung their small hands, raining down stacks of Talismans mercilessly upon the dense swarms of Blood Demons around them as if they cost nothing.


    Crack! Pop!


    Suddenly, there were flashes of lightning, billowing flames, and an ice-bound world...


    An endless stream of various Talismans was being hurled forth.


    The dense mass of Talismans instantly covered the entire Ancestral Land, darkening the sky.


    "Holy shit!"


    Long Yusheng and the others couldn''t help but swear out loud.


    Long Yufei, who had managed to climb up from the ground while severely injured, bore a stunned expression and couldn''t snap out of it for a long time.


    "Fuck! Damn brats, have you no sense of decency in battle?"


    The Blood Demon True Body, hidden within one of the Blood Demon clones, was also stunned by the sky-obscuring Talismans.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the bombardment of Talismans came crashing down, and the deafening noise was incessant.


    The ground shook, and the void trembled.


    The Blood Demon''s screams of agony echoed through heaven and earth.


    If it was ordinary people throwing the Talismans, it might have been fine. The key point was that these two little rascals were using Talismans activated by Divine Rune Power. Whether it was lightning, flames, frost, or other energies, all contained the might of Divine Rune Power.


    This Divine Rune Power could dissolve the Blood Demon Power, making it the bane of Blood Demons.


    Under the bombardment of these Talismans, even the Martial God Level Blood Demons couldn''t help but howl in agony.


    The Blood Demon clones he had released, not having shown the slightest bit of their power, were vanishing one after another in the dense bombardment of Talismans.


    When all the Blood Demon clones had vanished, what was left was the disheveled and dusty Blood Demon True Body alone amidst the chaotic winds.


    After a long moment, the Blood Demon roared furiously, "You damned little brats, I''ll devour all the Essence Blood in your bodies!"


    Having said that, he broke through the air once more, ready to launch an attack.


    "Eh? Not knocked out yet? Keep smashing!"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, and with a wave of her snow-white hand, another dense barrage of Talismans was thrown out.


    "Smash! Smash harder!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Chen also cheered with excitement. His chubby little hands kept waving, and he threw pairs of Talismans with intense force.


    The sixteen Battle Bodies also moved in unison, swinging their small hands, and hurling out Talismans.


    In an instant, the sky was once again obscured by Talismans.


    This time, though, there was only one target for the onslaught¡ªthe charging Blood Demon True Body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Loud, ear-shattering noises continued to resound.


    The enormous true body of the Blood Demon, amidst the sky-obscuring bombardment of Talismans, kept being forced back.


    Surges of Blood Demon Power coursed around him, but every time he tried to counter, he was bombarded by a heap of Talismans, with a persistent series of attacks exploding upon him.


    Although these attacks weren''t especially significant to him, the problem was that they interrupted his incipient attacks each time, preventing him from launching a counterstrike and forcing him to constantly wave his hands in defense.


    "Ah! Damn brat, I will not be at odds with you¡ªAh!"


    The Blood Demon opened his mouth wide to roar, but before he could finish speaking, a bunch of Talisman crashed conveniently into his mouth, exploding inside and sending black smoke streaming from his every orifice, along with two streams of bloody tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    He covered his mouth with both hands, yet more Talisman continued to bombard his body.


    Though the Attack Power was not strong, the dense array of Talisman would often strike the same spot multiple times, and after several hits, they were bound to break open his flesh, causing blood to flow freely.


    Even for him, though it was merely superficial, it was still immensely painful.


    The enormous force smashed his massive body to the ground, unable to maintain its balance.


    With no other choice, he could only protect his head with his hands, huddling his enormous body into a ball to minimize the damage as much as possible.


    "Gurgle!"


    All self-aware beings simultaneously swallowed hard, staring dumbfounded at this scene, forgetting the battle, except for Wang Lanxi in her Slaughter Demon state.


    Alone in the field, she persisted in attacking another Blood Demon, getting slapped away time after time, only to attack again and again.


    Above the sky, eighteen cheeky kids joyously hurled Talisman, as if they had an endless supply.


    On the ground, the colossal Blood Demon curled into a ball, enduring this inhuman torment, and let out piercing, tragic screams.


    Even with the naked eye, bystanders could see fresh blood exploding from the Blood Demon''s body, bursting open like a rupture.


    These two rascals were simply too cruel; the formidable Blood Demon, a being of Martial God Level, had fallen to such a pitiable state in their presence, which was truly frightening.


    Even Long Shaotian, who had been previously beaten into a comatose state with serious injuries, was jolted awake by this earth-shattering bombardment, looking around perplexedly. Once he grasped the situation, his eyes widened, utterly dumbfounded.


    "Hmm! A child worth teaching indeed."


    Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body was full of satisfaction, thinking to himself that this was precisely how Talisman should be used.


    He glanced at Long Yusheng and the others, then with a sweep of his War Spear, he launched a surprise attack on the closest, Long Yuxiang.


    However, despite Long Yuxiang''s shock at the overwhelming barrage of Talisman, he was always vigilant of Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body and dodged instantaneously.


    Seeing the sneak attack fail, Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body stopped, not continuing the assault.


    His mission was to buy time, waiting for the Empress to free herself.


    In the meantime, if the enemy did not initiate an attack, he was naturally happy to have a break.


    After all, fighting would deplete energy, and the more energy he used, the shorter his Spirit Body would last.


    "How many Talisman do these brats actually have?"


    After a while, Long Yutian, watching the eighteen brats still slamming down an endless stream of Talisman, could not help but swallow his saliva again and asked in awe.


    Long Yusheng and Long Yuxiang shook their heads in unison, wondering just how many Talisman those kids had on them.


    It was fortunate that the Blood Demon had drawn the attention of these mischievous youngsters; otherwise, if all of these Talisman were aimed at them, they would have undoubtedly perished.


    Most of these Talisman were of Holy Level, with some even being Emperor Level; it was terrifying.


    What kind of powerful backing did the people behind these brats possess? To have crafted so many Talisman for just two kids was outrageously excessive.


    Furthermore, even with such an enormous foundation, among the known Talisman Masters on the continent, not one could produce so many Holy Level and Emperor Level Talisman.


    "Damn brats, stop it right now."


    The Blood Demon that had severely injured Long Yufei, seeing his companion suffer such humiliation, immediately strode forward with his huge legs, launching himself into the air toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Smash!"


    However, what met him was still a sky-filled barrage of Talisman. Before he could get close, he was bombarded back by the dense array of Talisman, ending up in complete disarray.

 Chapter 435 - 433: Out of Talisman? There are still Array Stones

    "Damn brats, I want to see how many talismans you have."


    The two Blood Demons let out roars of rage.


    In this ancestral land, their strength was already suppressed. Coupled with the intensely dense and relentless talismans from Chu Xin and Chu Chen, it felt as though they were endless, preventing the demons from launching any attacks and forcing them to resist solely with their strong physical bodies.


    Although this level of attack couldn''t truly kill them, it subjected them to constant torment, both physically and mentally.


    Mighty Blood Demons, Martial God Level beings, were being beaten helplessly by two kids from the Mortal Realm, to an utter state of disarray. The pain on their bodies was nothing compared to the torment in their souls.


    "Ah! No more talismans."


    After an indefinite period, all eighteen brats stopped, having used up all the talismans. Even those without any attack power, like the Truth Talismans, had been depleted.


    "It''s finally over."


    Long Yusheng and others watching the battle breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the talismans weren''t directed at them, the sight of the overwhelming swarm made them feel anxious.


    "Not good, the talismans are all used up."


    Long Yufei, severely injured, also changed in complexion and turned to look at the dazzling Divine Gifted Stele, filled with anxiety, "Why isn''t it ready yet? Does activating the Divine Gifted Stele take this long?"


    Now that the talismans were gone, the two kids were no match for the two Blood Demons.


    Chu Fengling''s spirit body also frowned slightly, his time was running out as well.


    "Haha, damn brats, no more talismans?"


    The two Blood Demons got up from the ground and, with fierce expressions, walked toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Their huge legs stomped on the ground, creating a thunderous noise, and the entire ancestral land shook.


    "This is bad."


    Watching the two Blood Demons, Long Yusheng and others couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    The demons were covered in dense scars, and just one look, even to those who weren''t terrified of clusters, would make one''s scalp tingle.


    These wounds, created by the talismans, had no more energy within them but left behind strands of golden energy stubbornly lodged within, preventing the demons from expelling them quickly or healing the wounds.


    "Damn brats, with no more talismans, how will you block us now?"


    The Blood Demon who was first bombarded by the talismans spoke with a sinister tone, his huge blood-filled eyes brimming with intense killing intent.


    "Sister, what do we do?"


    Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin, his voice childish as he asked.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and said cheerfully, "No worries, we still have Array Stones, let''s throw those."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, he nodded hurriedly, then once again retracted all his battle bodies, divided the Array Stones from the Sumeru Ring among all the bodies, and summoned them again.


    "Throw!"


    On Chu Xin''s command, the eighteen little ones once again uniformly waved their small hands, throwing out fist-sized Array Stones like hidden weapons.


    In an instant, the sky darkened again.


    "Holy shit! Array Stones!"


    Long Yusheng and others cursed in unison, their eyelids twitching madly.


    First, it was an overwhelming bombardment of talismans, and now, a bombardment of Array Stones? Just how many treasures did these two brats have?


    "Damn brats, once I catch you, I will devour your flesh and drink your blood"


    Upon seeing this, the two Blood Demons immediately burst out swearing.


    They endured the bombardment of talismans, but who would have thought they''d have to face a bombardment of Array Stones too?


    However, despite their extreme anger, they had to be cautious.


    "Brother, this time let''s be ruthless, merge all the Array Stone Formations."


    Chu Xin''s voice echoed across the battlefield.


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, his eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    In the past, they had only merged a few Array Stone Formations at most. They had never tried merging so many at once.


    This highly challenging task excited him immensely.


    Eighteen mischievous kids waved their little hands simultaneously. Strands of Divine Rune Power broke through the air, entering all the Array Stones with precision.


    "Merge!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, controlling the Divine Rune Power to manipulate all the Array Stones, dropping them in a specific sequence around the two Blood Demons.


    Boom!


    The Array Stones hit the ground, creating a tremendous noise. Instantly, several Arrays rose up, merging into each other, forming a super invincible Combined Formation, enveloping the two Blood Demons inside.


    Within the Array, there were enemy-trapping, Illusion Arrays, and various energy attacks like lightning, fire, and ice, continuously bombarding the two Blood Demons. Shrill screams echoed through the Ancestral Land once again.


    "Break it!"


    The two Blood Demons endured the severe pain, let out earth-shattering roars, and attacked the Combined Formation frantically, causing the Magic Array Barrier to boom loudly, yet they couldn''t break through it.


    These Array Stones were only of the Holy Level, with very few at the Emperor Level. Individually, they wouldn''t stand a chance against the two Blood Demons.


    But the super Combined Formation formed by their merger possessed tremendous power. Even with the two Blood Demons attacking simultaneously, they couldn''t break the Combined Formation for quite a while.


    "These two mischievous kids are really too brutal."


    Long Yusheng and his two companions swallowed their saliva simultaneously, amazed by the Talisman bombardment and Array Stone bombardment, having never seen such outrageous attack methods.


    However, although these mischievous kids had many treasures, their own abilities were even more outrageous.


    The sky-covering Array Stones were forcefully merged by them into a super Combined Formation. Could a single person really do this?


    "Stupid kids, do you think you can trap us with this Array formed by these stones?"


    Just then, the two Blood Demons shouted angrily and with a combined effort, finally broke the super Combined Formation.


    "Again!"


    However, before they could rejoice, Chu Xin''s childlike voice rang out again, and another sky-covering barrage of Array Stones fell.


    Buzz!


    Strands of Divine Rune Power spread out, pulling these Array Stones into a specific sequence, merging them once again into a super Combined Formation, enveloping the freshly freed Blood Demons once more.


    "Ah!"


    The two Blood Demons roared furiously towards the sky, extremely angered, continuously bombarding the Magic Array Barrier amidst endless attacks from the Array. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damned mischievous kids, I will grind you into mincemeat."


    The two Blood Demons endured endless attacks while furiously attacking the barrier, also letting out earth-shattering roars.


    Just when they managed to shatter the Combined Formation, Chu Xin and Chu Chen smashed another sky-covering barrage of Array Stones forming another super Combined Formation.


    After several repetitions, the two Blood Demons'' eyes turned even redder, their aura became more volatile, and their emotions were on the brink of collapse.


    "Damned mischievous kids, just how many Array Stones do you have?"


    One of the Blood Demons couldn''t help but roar angrily.


    "Not many left, just hang in there, it''ll be over soon."


    Chu Xin said cheerfully.

 Chapter 436 - 434: Illusion Gods Heart? How many treasures does this bear child have?

    "Just endure it and it''ll be over?"


    Long Yusheng and the others were speechless. Was this something people said?


    Roar!


    The two Blood Demons, nearly driven mad by torment, were furiously pounding on the Magic Array Barrier, no longer dodging or defending against the Array''s attacks.


    It seemed that even if the Array seriously injured them, they would still break it open as fast as possible.


    These two brats were too infuriating, not stopping until they were chopped into minced meat and eaten bit by bit to quell their profound resentment.


    "Ah! No more Array Stones."


    After several more attempts, Chu Xin scratched her head, blinking her big eyes while staring at the two Blood Demons frantically attacking the Magic Array Barrier, and muttered, "These two big ugly freaks sure have thick skins."


    "Sister, we can only fight now."


    Chu Chen blinked her large eyes, rubbing her fists and palms together, eager to try.


    "No rush!"


    Chu Xin waved her small, snow-white hand, her eyes twinkling with intelligent light.


    "What else is there to smash?"


    Chu Chen instinctively asked.


    Just as Chu Xin was about to speak, suddenly, they heard a booming sound. The last Array Stone-combined, super Combined Formation finally broke down under the assault of the two Blood Demons.


    After waiting for a moment and seeing no more Array Stones thrown, one of the Blood Demons started laughing crazily, "Ha ha, you damn brats, ran out of Array Stones?"


    The other Blood Demon came over menacingly and said sternly, "You damn brats, you sure have a lot of tricks, but your attack power is too weak. It might be unbeatable in the Lower Realm, but to attack the two of us, gods of the Divine Realm, it''s simply laughable. Without the Talisman and Array Stones, how are you going to stop us?"


    "We still have this."


    Chu Xin waved her small, snow-white hand, and a horde of Puppet Rats appeared out of thin air.


    "Puppet Rats? Good."


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he also waved his hand, summoning heaps of Puppet Rats.


    "Go, Puppet Rats, hollow out their bodies."


    Chu Xin''s voice was childish and sweet as she commanded. In an instant, the sky was filled with Puppet Rats rushing towards the two Blood Demons, engulfing them once more.


    "You damn brats, using these lowly Puppets against us?"


    Seeing this, the two Blood Demons grew even more enraged.


    Surrounded by a surge of Blood Light, most of the Puppet Rats were shattered by the Blood Light emanating from their bodies.


    But there were too many Puppet Rats, countless and unending, continuously striking the two Blood Demons.


    Long Yusheng and the others twitched their mouths slightly, these two brats were too outrageous.


    "Stupid brats, even more of these lowly Puppets are useless."


    The two Blood Demons, facing the dense swarm of Puppet Rats, charged step by step towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Sister, the Puppet Rats can''t get close to those two Blood Demons," observed Chu Chen, her small brows slightly furrowing.


    Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "No worries, I still have this."


    With that said, she waved her little white hand and a Colorful Crystal Stone appeared out of nowhere.


    "What''s this?"


    Long Yusheng and the others looked puzzled.


    "Illusion God''s Heart? Or is it the Ancient Illusion God''s Heart?"


    The expressions of the two Blood Demons, battling the Puppet Rat onslaught, changed slightly, their huge bloodshot eyes wide open. These brats were carrying too many treasures.


    "Illusion God''s Heart? What''s that?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yusheng and the others still looked baffled, obviously unfamiliar with it.


    It''s no surprise, after all, this is a god from the Ancient Divine Realm. Jiuzhou is just one of the many lower realms, so it''s normal not to know about it.


    "Correct, it is the Illusion God''s Heart."


    Chu Xin giggled, her snow-white hands moving quickly as she formed the hand seals. Waves of pure Divine Rune Power surged into the Illusion God''s Heart.


    Hum!


    Streams of pure Illusion God''s Power flowed from the Illusion God''s Heart, covering the entire Ancestral Land.


    "Is this the power of the Illusion God?"


    Long Yusheng and the others'' faces changed dramatically. They might not recognize the Illusion God''s Heart, but they had seen the power of the Illusion God before.


    They had thought that the power of the Illusion God existed only in the Illusion God Mountain Range. They hadn''t expected that this small crystal could release so much Illusion God''s Power, and that it was even purer than that found in the Illusion God Mountain Range.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Yusheng shouted in a deep voice, taking out a Blood Demon Mask from the Sumeru Ring and putting it on.


    The severely injured Long Shaotian also put on a Blood Demon Mask.


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang, who didn''t have Blood Demon Masks, could only rely on their own Rule Shields to resist.


    However, this was the power of the Illusion God released from the Illusion God''s Heart; how pure was it? Even though they were Peak Martial Emperors, they found it hard to resist.


    Just moments later, Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang were invaded by the power of the Illusion God and fell into an illusion realm.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Fengling lifted his war spear, preparing to take advantage of the situation and launch an attack, but in the next moment, he too was struck by the power of the Illusion God and fell into an illusion realm.


    Long Yufei took out an unmodified Blood Demon Mask and put it on her face, temporarily blocking the invasion of the Illusion God''s Power.


    Long Yurou couldn''t move her body to put on a Blood Demon Mask, but her surroundings were filled with bright golden light and formidable Divine Power, making it impossible for the power of the Illusion God to invade.


    "You brat, you might not know that the Ancient Illusion God was killed by my Blood Demon tribe, right? Using his Illusion God''s Power to fight against Blood Demons is truly naive," one Blood Demon said coldly, although a hint of wariness showed in its giant blood-red eyes.


    The Ancient Illusion God was indeed killed by the Blood Demon tribe, but it was due to being ambushed and outnumbered by many Ancient Blood Demons.


    They were just ordinary Blood Demons, not Ancient Blood Demons. Their bloodlines were impure, and naturally, their Blood Demon Power wasn''t as pure, so they could only slow down the invasion of the Illusion God''s Power, but could not completely resist it.


    As for the Blood Demon Mask, it was too small and its power too limited to shield the massive True Body of a Blood Demon.


    "Let''s kill her first," another Blood Demon said in a deep voice.


    "Alright!"


    The two Blood Demons nodded and hastened their steps, charging through the endless barrage of puppets and quickly advancing towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin was not afraid at all. Calmly pointing behind the two Blood Demons, she said, "Your opponents are not us, but him."


    "Hmm? Is there someone else?"


    The two Blood Demons suddenly tensed, swiftly turning around to look, but they saw nothing.


    "Damn, it''s a trap."


    The two Blood Demons instantly sensed something was wrong, and quickly turned around to adopt a defensive posture.


    Yin!


    A dragon chant sounded, and they saw two giant pig heads, each with a pair of narrow pig eyes. Then, in a flash of light, they found themselves in a strange world.


    "Little guys, even if you''re Blood Demons, even Martial Gods, you still fell for your grandpa Third''s Illusion Technique," the voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon exclaimed, full of pride.


    He had stayed inside the Divine Coffin all along, several times wanting to come out and fight alongside his big sister and second brother, but Chu Xin had refused each time.


    Only now, after all the talismans and Array Stones had been used up, and using the Illusion God''s Heart had also failed to trap the two Blood Demons, did Chu Xin unexpectedly release the Two-headed Fire Dragon for a surprise attack.


    It seemed to be quite effective; both Blood Demons had fallen into the illusion realm.

 Chapter 437 - 435: Three Blood Demons Join Forces to Attack the Mischievous Child

    "Brother, beat them up,"


    Chu Xin said sweetly, waving her small, white hand, calling Chu Chen and all the Battle Bodies to prepare for a fierce attack on the two Blood Demons trapped in the Illusion Realm.


    "You sly brats, go die,"


    the remaining Blood Demon said as it slapped Wang Lanxi away, then turned and lunged toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Blood Blades cut through the air, covering Chu Xin and Chu Chen, as well as all the Battle Bodies from every direction.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen had to abandon their plan to attack the two Blood Demons, controlling the Divine Demon Dharma along with sixteen Battle Bodies to fend off these Blood Blade attacks.


    However, the overwhelming Puppets were unobstructed. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two Blood Demons trapped in the Illusion Realm could no longer maintain the Blood Light on their bodies.


    Without the protection of the Blood Light, countless Puppets fell on the two Blood Demons, leveraging their innate burrowing talent to aggressively destroy their bodies from the inside.


    Although many Puppets inside the two Blood Demons were quickly damaged by the erosion of the Blood Demon Power, more Puppets kept coming, tirelessly digging passages that went straight to their vital organs.


    The dense bloody holes looked terrifying.


    The two Blood Demons'' bodies could not stop trembling, but being in the Illusion Realm, they couldn''t even scream and could only let the Puppets wreak havoc on them.


    Hum!


    The Illusion God''s Heart flickered, releasing intense, pure Illusion God Power continually invading the two Blood Demons, causing them to sink deeper into the illusion.


    "Hiss!"


    Long Yusheng gasped in shock at the miserable state of the two Blood Demons.


    These were Martial God Level Blood Demons, yet they were in such a sorry state in the hands of those two troublesome kids.


    If it had been him instead of the Blood Demons, against these two kids'' tactics, he would probably be dead without a doubt.


    The sky-darkening Talisman bombardment, the overwhelming Array Stone bombardment, and now the endless Puppet bombardment, the youngsters'' tactics were varied and unpredictable.


    "Damn brats, go die,"


    the third Blood Demon said upon seeing the plight of its companions, its blood-red eyes nearly shooting out bloody flames as it roared and launched another attack at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and all of their Battle Bodies.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen defended themselves using the Divine Demon Dharma.


    Roar!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon turned its head toward the third Blood Demon, issuing a loud dragon''s roar, its slender, pig-like eyes shining brightly once again.


    However, this Blood Demon had already experienced the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s Illusion Technique, and naturally wouldn''t fall for it again.


    With a roar, a layer of Blood Light spread across its huge, bloody eyes and then shot out fiercely.


    Boom!


    The two beams of Blood Light collided with the white light, creating a thunderous crash before shattering into pieces.


    "Big sister, second brother, this guy can resist my illusion technique,"


    the Two-headed Fire Dragon exclaimed in surprise.


    "Keep going!"


    Chu Xin shouted in a sweet, child-like voice.


    "Alright!"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded and continued with the illusion attacks.


    Having completely fused with the Crystal Core of the Ninth Rank Illusion Beast, Illusion Phoenix, its level of illusion technique had also reached the Ninth Rank, the only method it had that could pose a threat to the Blood Demons.


    Unfortunately, the Blood Demon, already on guard, constantly filled its eyes with Blood Light, making it very difficult for the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s illusion technique to take effect.


    However, with the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s distraction, the third Blood Demon could not focus all its energy on attacking Chu Xin and Chu Chen, giving them some breathing room.


    "Sister, be careful,"


    just then, Long Yufei''s voice rang out.


    Chu Xin turned her head to see Long Yusheng, wearing the Blood Demon Mask, soaring towards the Empress.


    At that moment, Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body was also eroded by the Illusion God''s Power and trapped in the Illusion Realm; no one could obstruct Long Yusheng.


    If the Illusion God''s Heart were to be retrieved, Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body might wake up from the Illusion Realm and thus block Long Yusheng.


    However, once the Illusion God''s Heart was retrieved and the continuous assault of the Illusion God''s Power ceased, the two Blood Demons would also quickly break free from the Illusion Realm.


    "Little pig, go stop that big villain," Chu Xin shouted at the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    At this moment, only the Two-headed Fire Dragon was not covered by the Blood Demons'' attack. Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with all the Battle Bodies, were enveloped in the attack of the Blood Demons and could not escape.


    "Okay, big sister."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s body swayed and landed behind Long Yurou, blocking Long Yusheng''s path.


    "Monster, get out of the way!"


    Long Yusheng stopped and shouted angrily, lowering his head.


    He had experienced the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s Illusion Techniques and did not dare to look into its eyes.


    "Big villain, I''m right here. What are you looking down at?"


    The childish voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out, filled with disdain.


    Long Yusheng snorted coldly. Although he was filled with irritation, he dared not raise his head.


    For a moment, both sides were once again at a standoff.


    Seeing that it could not subdue these brats any time soon, the third Blood Demon suddenly stopped its assault and opened its gaping maw to let out an earth-shattering roar.


    Waves of blood-colored sound radiated from it, spreading in all directions.


    "That sounds awful."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously furrowed their brows and couldn''t help covering their ears.


    While the sound waves lacked any actual attack power, they were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    Yet, it was these non-offensive sound waves that, when sweeping over the two Blood Demons trapped in the Illusion Realm, caused their bodies to suddenly shudder.


    The next moment, the previously vacant eyes of the two Blood Demons once again flared with bloody fury.


    "Ah!"


    The two Blood Demons, having just awakened from the Illusion Realm, couldn''t help but scream in agony as they looked down to discover their bodies were covered in densely packed Puppet Rats.


    These powerful bodies had blood tunnels dug through them by the Puppet Rats, leading directly to their internal organs.


    Even their internal organs had blood tunnels excavated within them.


    This pain of being gnawed by thousands of rats was truly horrendous and unbearable.


    Buzz!


    The power of the Blood Demons vibrated, instantly pulverizing all the Puppet Rats on their bodies.


    The wounds on their bodies also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Since these Puppet Rats did not possess Divine Rune Power, naturally they couldn''t prevent the Blood Demons'' self-healing and regeneration abilities.


    "Damn brats, go to hell."


    The two Blood Demons roared to the sky, joining the group attacking Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, controlling their respective Divine Demon Dharma, wielding the Divine Rune Giant Sword and Divine Rune Giant Blade, met the attack head-on.


    With two loud booms, the fully unleashed might of the two Blood Demons was terrifying; with just one strike, they knocked Chu Xin and Chu Chen back dozens of meters.


    Despite their fists being eroded by the Divine Rune Power, emitting plumes of black smoke and corrosive, excruciating pain, they were undeterred.


    Having been bombarded with Talisman and Array Stone attacks, the two Blood Demons were nearly driven mad with torment and were extremely irritable.


    At this moment, they had only one goal: to pulverize these annoying kids into mincemeat.


    Roar!


    In her Slaughter Demon state, Wang Lanxi once again charged fiercely, only to be slapped away by the third Blood Demon and smashed against the Barrier of the Ancestral Land. Subsequently, the third Blood Demon also rapidly closed in on Chu Xin and Chu Chen.

 Chapter 438 - 436: You Dare Touch My Woman and Child?

    "Strike!"


    Sixteen Battle Bodies shouted in unison, encircling the third Blood Demon and launching a frenzied attack, preventing him from joining forces with the other two Blood Demons.


    "Damn brats, this time, no one can save you."


    "I''m going to devour you until not a single bone is left."


    The two Blood Demons, glaring with their blood-red huge eyes, charged fiercely towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, manipulating the Divine Demon Dharma, continuously defended against the attacks of the two Blood Demons, with the two Golden Giants behind them flickering, ready to extinguish at any moment.


    "Divine Power, merge!"


    Meanwhile, Long Yusheng, grappling with the Two-headed Fire Dragon, saw the Divine Gifted Stele shaking more and more frequently and didn''t want to prolong the deadlock any longer, revealing his trump card for the first time.


    As he formed hand seals, streaks of white light drifted from various parts of the Ancestral Land, merging into Long Yusheng''s body.


    Boom!


    His aura skyrocketed instantly, elevating to the Half-step Martial God Realm in a blink, even surpassing the aura of Long Shaotian and the Blood Demon Envoy who were also at the Half-step Martial God level.


    This was a Secret Technique that each head of the Long Family could deploy, and it could only be used within the Ancestral Land.


    This also was the reason he was not worried about Long Yuyan and others stealing the Divine Gift Seal.


    However, the situation had developed far beyond his expectations: Wang Lanxi''s appearance, Long Yufei''s Clone God Method, and the Spirit Bodies of the two brats'' father were all outside his calculations.


    What was more important was that those two brats had managed to drag three Martial God Level Blood Demons up to now and even inflicted injuries on two of them.


    He didn''t want to delay any longer. He had to seize the Divine Gift Seal quickly and receive the most blessings from the ancestors.


    "Get lost!"


    Long Yusheng then waved his hand, sending the Two-headed Fire Dragon flying away.


    "Big sister, second brother, this guy is too strong, I can''t hold him off!"


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon climbed up groggily, shouting loudly.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin, while controlling the Divine Demon Dharma to block the Blood Demons'' attacks, retracted the Illusion God''s Heart and responded loudly, "Just hold on a little longer, dad will wake up soon."


    "Alright."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon shook its two boar heads, determination shining in its narrow pig eyes, "You big villain, I''ll fight you with everything I''ve got."


    A pair of giant Phoenix Wings fluttered, transforming the massive body into a streak of firelight as it charged towards Long Yusheng again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Long Yusheng, furious, slapped the Two-headed Fire Dragon away again with a palm.


    However, before he could approach Long Yurou, the Two-headed Fire Dragon charged at him once more.


    While annoyed, Long Yusheng dared not underestimate the situation.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s Illusion Technique could trick even Martial God Level Blood Demons, so he had to be cautious.


    With this concern, he was temporarily unable to shake off the entanglement of the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Meanwhile, without the power of the Illusion God''s Heart, Chu Fengling, Long Yuyan, and Long Yuxiang also gradually awakened from the Illusion Realm.


    "Hmph!"


    Chu Fengling snorted coldly and, wielding the War Spear, launched an attack on Long Yusheng.


    Having pushed back the Two-headed Fire Dragon, Long Yusheng retreated and regrouped with Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang.


    "All together."


    Long Yusheng shouted deeply, initiating another attack.


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang were shocked by Long Yusheng''s current power, but they weren''t fools¡ªthey knew that Long Yusheng''s move was likely meant for them, just forced out early.


    Quite the crafty old fox. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two exchanged glances, seeing a hint of vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you dazing off for? If we fail, we all die. If I obtain the Divine Gift Seal, I can offer you unimaginable benefits," Long Yusheng, fighting alone against Chu Fengling and the Two-headed Fire Dragon and having to guard against illusions, found it hard to win and thus turned his head and roared at the two.


    Both nodded and charged into the battlefield.


    At this point, they had no other choice but to advance or retreat together with Long Yusheng.


    Although the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s illusion techniques were causing a disturbance, making it difficult for Long Yusheng and the others to concentrate on fighting, they were still a Half-step Martial God and two Peak Martial Emperors, which made them very powerful.


    Moreover, as the battle continued, the energy of Chu Feng''s Spirit Body was being consumed continuously, and his body became increasingly ethereal.


    "It''s time to go."


    Chu Feng''s Spirit Body glanced worriedly and helplessly at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were in grave danger under the attack of three Blood Demons.


    After all, he was just a Spirit Body with limited strength and existence time; he couldn''t help the two young ones resolve this crisis completely. He could only hope that his true body would arrive soon.


    Buzz!


    As he clashed with Long Yusheng once more, the last bit of his energy was exhausted, and Chu Feng''s Spirit Body dissipated with the wind.


    "Big sister, second brother, uncle''s Spirit Body has disappeared."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon was startled by this, unable to fend off the attacks of these three big villains on his own without the Spirit Body.


    Chu Xin frowned slightly; she, her brother, and all their Battle Bodies were already in grave danger under the attacks of the three Blood Demons and had no way to assist the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    "Long Yusheng, do not harm my sister."


    The severely injured Long Yufei, seeing the situation, forced himself to rush over despite his injuries, taking the place of Chu Feng''s Spirit Body to stop Long Yusheng and his group along with the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    "Father, I''m here to help you."


    The equally injured Long Shaotian also forced himself to rush over despite his injuries and joined in the attack against Long Yufei and the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Long Yufei''s injuries were more severe than Long Shaotian''s, as she had previously faced the attacks of a Blood Demon.


    She and the Two-headed Fire Dragon soon found themselves at a disadvantage and in a precarious situation.


    Seeing this, Chu Xin recalled her purple-haired Battle Body and summoned it again, appearing directly above Long Yusheng and his group.


    "You big villains, watch out."


    Chu Xin with purple hair shouted and launched an attack at Long Yusheng and his group.


    Long Yusheng, Long Yuyan, and Long Yuxiang each dodged, but the seriously injured Long Shaotian couldn''t dodge in time and was struck by the sword, flung away, landing and spitting several mouthfuls of blood, falling into a coma.


    With the addition of purple-haired Chu Xin, the situation was temporarily stabilized.


    But having lost a Battle Body, they also lost a Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and the remaining fifteen Battle bodies couldn''t hold off that Blood Demon anymore.


    "You little brats, die."


    The Blood Demon burst out from the encirclement of the fifteen Battle Bodies and launched an attack at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    At the same time, the two Blood Demons that had been attacking Chu Xin and Chu Chen unleashed all their strength.


    Boom!


    Several terrifying attacks hit Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s Divine Demon Dharma, and with two loud booms, the two Golden Giants instantly shattered.


    The Divine Demon Dharma was strong, but the gap between Chu Xin''s and Chu Chen''s realms and the Blood Demon was too great, let alone facing the combined attack of three Blood Demons, how could they withstand?


    "Die."


    After shattering the Divine Demon Dharma, the three Blood Demons launched another attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Yufei, concerned for Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s safety, was distracted, which Long Yusheng took advantage of to strike her and send her flying.


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang held off the Two-headed Fire Dragon and purple-haired Chu Xin, while Long Yusheng headed straight for Long Yurou.


    Immediately, Long Yurou, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen were all plunged into danger.


    "No!"


    Long Yufei''s eyes were filled with desperation and agony.


    "My woman, my children, you dare to touch them?"


    Just then, a terrifying force swept through.

 Chapter 439 - 437: Chu Feng Appears, Discards Long Yusheng

    Hum!


    The void rippled, a blade, a sword, and a spear emerged from the emptiness and hurtled towards the three Blood Demons.


    Atop the three weapons, entirely condensed by Divine Power, a rich Divine Power flickered.


    "Martial God?"


    The complexions of the three Blood Demons changed slightly as they each raised their Wolf Fang Clubs to smash towards the weapons before them.


    The rich Blood Demon Power surged, emanating a chilly and malevolent aura.


    Bang bang bang!


    Accompanied by three loud explosions, powerful waves of energy rippled outward; the blade, sword, and spear were knocked back more than ten zhang and suspended in the air.


    However, the Wolf Fang Clubs in the hands of the Blood Demons flew out of their grasp, and their huge bodies were directly blasted dozens of zhang away.


    "So strong!"


    The Blood Hands of the three Blood Demons trembled, and shock and wariness appeared on their ugly faces.


    Meanwhile, a figure appeared out of nowhere behind Long Yurou, reaching out with lightning speed to grab the neck of the charging Long Yusheng, then turned to look at the Empress behind him, saying tenderly, "Ah Rou, I''m here."


    Long Yurou''s body trembled, tears streaming down her eyes, she muttered, "My Lord, you''ve finally come."


    "I''m here, as long as I am here, no one can hurt you."


    Chu Feng said softly.


    After refining the Divine Clone, he left it to guard the Blood Demon Seal, while he himself left the Martial God Mansion.


    During his time in the Martial God Mansion, he was constantly contending with the Ancient Blood Demon, and whether it was Divine Power or Divine Thought, under the suppression of the rich Ancient Blood Demon Power, he actually became tempered, thereby greatly enhancing his strength.


    Now that he was out of the Martial God Mansion and no longer restricted by the Ancient Blood Demon Power, his Divine Thought could almost envelop the entire Jiuzhou.


    With a sweep of his Divine Thought, he discovered the situation in the Ancestral Land.


    His two children were in danger, and the Empress was also in peril.


    When his Divine Thought focused on the Empress, he was shocked.


    This Empress, who had previously been so close at hand, turned out to be his wife, Ah Rou, whom he had been searching for so long.


    In the past, when they met, both were wearing the Divine Artifact mask that blocked Divine Thoughts, preventing him from seeing through the Empress''s aura and true face.


    They had met many times, and yet he had not noticed anything amiss.


    The Empress would only wear that mask when going to the Martial God Mansion, and now, without it on, naturally, she could not block Chu Feng''s Divine Thought.


    "Hmm!"


    Long Yurou responded softly, her long-tense heartstrings completely relaxing.


    It didn''t matter where she was, as long as her Lord was with her, she felt safe, even if the sky fell, he would be there to support it for her.


    "Go to hell."


    Meanwhile, Long Yusheng, his eyes filled with fear, roared and a myriad of sharp blades condensed, wildly attacking Chu Feng.


    Yet, there was a faint shield of Divine Power around Chu Feng, allowing Long Yusheng''s attacks to fall upon it without causing any harm.


    Chu Feng turned to look at Long Yusheng in his hand and asked, "Ah Rou, should this person be killed or crippled?"


    "Cripple him and leave the killing to Yu Fei," Long Yurou said coldly. She had been weary of being Empress for a while now and had been thinking about passing the throne to Yu Fei. It was only the chaos in Jiuzhou that concerned her, fearing Yu Fei might not be able to cope alone, so she decided to wait until Jiuzhou was completely settled before handing over the throne to Long Yufei.


    Since she was planning to support Long Yufei''s ascent, the task of executing traitors and establishing authority would naturally be better handled by Long Yufei.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng nodded, and a surge of rich Divine Power burst forth from the palm of his hand, infiltrating Long Yusheng''s body and rampaging through, instantly destroying his meridians and dantian.


    "You, you''ve crippled my cultivation?"


    Long Yusheng''s eyes widened in despair.


    Chu Feng tossed Long Yusheng aside like trash, then looked up at the three huge Blood Demons and said without turning back, "Ah Rou, wait for me to kill those three beasts first."


    "Hmm!"


    Long Yurou nodded slightly.


    Chu Feng''s body swayed, and he instantly appeared in front of the three Blood Demons.


    "Daddy, you finally came."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen threw themselves into Chu Feng''s arms, their little hands encircling his neck. They nuzzled their little heads against his face with their fair, smooth cheeks.


    Daddy?


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang stared in stunned disbelief. Was this Martial God the father of those two unruly kids?


    Across the entirety of Jiuzhou, the only known Martial God was the Guardian God of the Empire.


    Although they had never seen the Guardian God of the Empire, nor had they ever seen the father of the two unruly kids, they were almost certain that this man was indeed the Guardian God.


    They hadn''t expected that the father of these two kids would turn out to be the Empire''s Guardian God. Wasn''t that too much of a coincidence?


    "Brother-in-law has finally arrived." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yufei, seriously injured, let out a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle is mighty."


    The naive voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon boomed.


    "You two little rascals, you''ve grown some skills, huh? Even daring to attack a Martial God?"


    Chu Feng lifted the two kids by their bottoms, one in each hand, put on a stern face, and pretended to be angry. "Haven''t I told you? If you encounter someone you can''t beat, just run. What if you get hurt?"


    Chu Chen hung his head, wearing an expression of having done something wrong.


    Chu Xin pinched Chu Feng''s nose, and in her childlike voice, she said, "We didn''t want to fight with those three ugly freaks either, but they were bullying Granny Wang and Aunt Long. We couldn''t just stand by. By the way, Daddy, why do you say Aunt Long is your woman? Why is she yours?"


    "Yeah, Daddy, what do you mean by your woman?" Chu Chen also asked curiously.


    Aunt Long?


    Did these two kids still not know Yurou''s identity?


    Chu Feng frowned slightly. Seeing that the two kids and Yurou were all here, he had thought that they must have recognized each other by now.


    "Actually..."


    He was just about to explain that the Empress was their mother, but before he could finish, he sensed three powerful attacks tearing through the air towards him.


    Turning his head, he saw the three Blood Demons charging at him again, each brandishing a Wolf Fang Club.


    "You two go help against those two Martial Emperors first. Wait till Daddy extinguishes these three ugly freaks."


    Chu Feng put down the two kids who were hanging from his body and said with a smile.


    "Okay, Daddy."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in unison and charged toward Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang.


    "You big baddies, stick your butts out."


    Chu Xin cried out in her sweet, childlike voice, and the next moment, she appeared behind Long Yuyan. She lifted her snow-white hand and fiercely slapped down.


    Long Yuyan, being a Peak Martial Emperor, naturally reacted quickly and dodged just in time, his face growing dark with anger.


    "Capture that brat, or we are undoubtedly dead."


    Long Yuyan communicated to Long Yuxiang through a voice transmission.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yuxiang nodded secretly and then both of them launched an attack on Chu Xin at the same time.


    Although the three Blood Demons were powerful, it was uncertain whether they could withstand the father of the two unruly children.


    Only by capturing one of the kids to use as a hostage could they hope to have a chance to escape.


    "You big baddies, watch my Divine Pig Tail Sweep."


    The immature voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out, followed by a huge black dragon tail sweeping across.


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang didn''t dare to be careless and hastily backed away to dodge the attack.


    "You big baddies, watch my Slapping Pig''s Hand."


    Chu Chen soared through the air and appeared behind Long Yuxiang, his hand slapping down on his rear.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of the slap, Long Yuxiang was sent flying and let out a piercing scream of pain.

 Chapter 440 - 438: Traitors Only Have One Way to Die

    Long Yuxiang was slapped away, and only Long Yuyan remained on the battlefield, facing the encirclement of Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the little two-headed pig, his heart filled with fear.


    "You little brat, go to hell."


    Long Yuyan shouted, his Rule Power surging around him, appearing desperate to fight to the death.


    However, just as the two and the pig prepared to meet his counterattack, Long Yuyan suddenly soared toward the exit of the ancestral land, fleeing away in panic.


    "He ran?"


    The naive voice of the little two-headed pig rang out, filled with astonishment.


    "Coward."


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath, his round eyes brimming with scorn.


    "He won''t get away."


    Chu Xin, however, giggled.


    The next moment, the Eight Great Battle Forms appeared out of nowhere in front of Long Yuyan, and all swung their little hands, launching an attack at him.


    Brilliant Sword Qi tore through the air, immediately enveloping all of Long Yuyan''s escape routes.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Yuyan cursed under his breath, forced to stop and resist. Rule Power surged around him as intense flames blazed, forming a Flame Shield.


    Bang bang!


    Sword Qi struck the Flame Shield, producing a series of muffled sounds.


    With each hit, Long Yuyan was forced back several yards; after several strikes, he was directly pushed back to his starting point.


    "Big baddie, why are you back again?"


    Chu Xin waved her snowy little hand at Long Yuyan, her round eyes full of innocence.


    The corner of Long Yuyan''s mouth twitched slightly; the brat was clearly making fun of him, which was utterly infuriating.


    "You damn brat, I''ll kill you."


    Just then, Long Yuxiang, who had been slapped away earlier, also roared back into action.


    "Brother, leave that big baddie to you; I''ll take care of this one."


    Chu Xin looked back and spoke. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded and, with his own Eight Great Battle Forms, went to meet Long Yuxiang in combat.


    The siblings, one on one, surrounded Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang respectively and mercilessly attacked.


    The little two-headed pig shuttle back and forth between the two battle scenes, fiercely attacking anyone who revealed a weakness.


    The energy within Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang was severely depleted from fighting the little two-headed pig and others, and both were heavily injured. Now facing the combined assault of Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the Two-headed Fire Dragon, they quickly found themselves in dire straits.


    "Take this!"


    After what seemed like an eternity, Chu Xin finally seized an opening and slapped Long Yuyan''s backside, sending him flying away. Before he could land, a Battle Body appeared behind him and slapped him right back.


    Long Yuxiang''s situation was similar to Long Yuyan''s.


    The once mighty Peak Martial Emperors were now being batted back and forth by Chu Xin and Chu Chen as if they were volleyballs. Their trousers had long been shattered, and their buttocks were a bloody, terrible mess to behold.


    Severely injured, Long Yufei slowly walked toward Long Yusheng, who lay limp on the ground, his eyes vacant.


    "Long Yusheng, did you ever think there would be a day like this when you were plotting to usurp the throne?"


    Long Yufei looked down at Long Yusheng from above, her voice cold as she spoke.


    Long Yusheng did not respond, still staring blankly into the void, clearly unable to escape the terror of having his Cultivation destroyed.


    Long Yufei raised her sword and spoke indifferently, "Long Yusheng, the Blood Demon Mask that you all toiled to create can actually block the power of fantasy gods. They didn''t fail the test; they were killed by us. We also made improvements using your Blood Demon Mask and obtained the Blood God Mask, which is more useful than your Blood Demon Mask. Oh, and I forgot to tell you, judging by the time, your Longzhou should be completely under our control by now. Even if you manage to escape, there''ll be nowhere for you to go."


    Long Yusheng, whose eyes had been vacant, finally showed a glint of awareness. His eyes moved and turned towards Long Yufei, and in a hoarse voice, he said, "Did the Empress purposefully enter the game just to ensnare us all at once?"


    He had racked his brain to set up this trap, all to capture Long Yurou and the others in one fell swoop.


    Never had he imagined that the Empress would turn the tables on him and enter the game by herself.


    What a woman the Empress is, what a person Long Yurou is; he truly had underestimated this Empress of Jiuzhou.


    "That''s not quite it."


    Long Yufei shook her head and said, "Sister mainly came to find those two little ones. You may not know, but they are her own flesh and blood, the little Prince and Princess of the Jiuzhou Empire. As for wiping you out, that was just incidental."


    "Pfft!"


    Upon hearing this, Long Yusheng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression listless, and he let out a wretched laugh, "Incidental, what a word for it, incidental."


    "You betrayed the Empire, betrayed your sister, you deserve to die."


    Long Yufei raised her long sword and with a fierce swing, she slashed Long Yusheng''s throat.


    Watching Long Yusheng writhing in pain, not yet dead, she still wasn''t reassured. She thrust her sword into Long Yusheng''s heart, not stopping until she saw him take his last breath.


    This man was very cunning, and no one knew if he had kept any cards close to his chest; she wouldn''t feel at ease until he was thoroughly dead.


    Boom! Boom!


    At that moment, two muffled bangs sounded.


    Long Yufei turned to look, only to see Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang falling from the sky, crashing heavily onto the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    "Alright, that''s about it."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen dusted off their little hands, floating in mid-air. They looked down at the two men on the ground and nodded in satisfaction.


    Beating the crap out of a Peak Martial Emperor really did feel different.


    Long Yufei''s figure flashed, and she appeared in front of Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang. The two were staring wide-eyed, their gazes vacantly fixed on the void.


    "Traitors, die."


    Unlike Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who had shown restraint, Long Yufei had only one treatment for traitors¡ªextermination.


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang, regaining their senses, tried to resist, but hampered by their severe injuries, they found it extremely difficult even to muster their Rule Power, let alone fend off Long Yufei''s attacks.


    "Yu Fei, we are cousins after all. For the sake of the blood of the Long Family running through our veins, spare our lives. We swear we will never betray the Empress again."


    Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang both began to beg for mercy.


    "Hmph! Traitors have only one path, death."


    Long Yufei snorted coldly, her sword dancing in her hand as she mercilessly executed Long Yuyan and Long Yuxiang.


    With this, the turmoil in Jiuzhou was essentially declared over. The remaining minor characters could be dealt with at any time.


    After completing all this, she finally let out a sigh of relief and returned to Long Yurou''s side, looking up at the battle in the sky.


    The battle there was the key to the ultimate fate of Jiuzhou.


    "Yu Fei, you and the two little ones go and take care of those traitors at the entrance to the Ancestral Land," Long Yurou''s voice rang out. She wasn''t rushing to meet the two children; the activation of the Divine Gifted Stele was at a critical moment, and she couldn''t afford to be distracted for long.


    After all, with the two kids there, once she fully activated the Divine Gifted Stele, there would be plenty of time to have a reunion.


    "Yes, Sister."


    Long Yufei nodded, then turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "Little ones, let''s go."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded and soared towards the entrance to the Ancestral Land.


    "Big Sister, Second Brother, wait for me."


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon also hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 441 - 439: Even Gods Are as Ants When They Descend to the Mortal Realm

    At the entrance to the Ancestral Land, the Blood Demon Envoy who was attacking Elder Jiu and others also looked up at Chu Feng taking on three opponents alone.


    "With the Guardian God of the Empire here, no one is left to defend the Imperial City."


    Excitement flickered in the Blood Demon Envoy''s eyes, "Let''s go, to the Imperial City."


    Having said that, he didn''t wait for the reaction of the Dominating Blade Sect''s Holy Master and others, and directly tore through the sky to leave.


    The several Martial Emperor Level Blood Robed Men he had brought with him also rose into the air, following the Blood Demon Envoy as they departed.


    "Damn it!"


    The Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master and others cursed loudly upon seeing this.


    A fierce battle had erupted within the Ancestral Land not long after it started, and they had engaged in a fight with Elder Jiu and others.


    However, it wasn''t long before two Peak Martial Emperors from the Empire arrived with a group of strong allies. Even so, their side, with the Half-step Martial God Realm Blood Demon Envoy and the Blood Robed Martial Emperors, still held an absolute advantage.


    But now, with the sudden departure of the Blood Demon Envoy and the Blood Robed Martial Emperors, the situation changed abruptly, and they gradually began to fall into decline.


    "Let''s escape."


    The Saber Sect Holy Master sent a telepathic message.


    "Alright!"


    The Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master, Lotus Sect Holy Master, and others all nodded in agreement.


    "Big baddies, we''re here to spank you."


    But just then, eighteen naughty kids and a massive Two-headed Fire Dragon swooped down from the sky, surrounding them completely.


    Long Yufei then appeared above the battlefield, her voice grave as she ordered, "Circle around, after the two little ones have their fun, execute them all."


    "Yes!"


    Elder Jiu and the others responded in unison, rising into the air, encircling everyone, but not launching an attack.


    "Beat them up!"


    Chu Xin, with her pale small hand, gave the signal, leading Chu Chen and the sixteen Battle Bodies to attack all at once.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon provided support by occasionally spouting fire, unleashing lightning, and casting Illusion Techniques, making it impossible for the Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master and others to defend effectively.


    After an unknown period, Chu Xin and Chu Chen stopped, looking at their opponents covered in injuries and their behinds a bloody mess, they nodded in satisfaction.


    Chu Xin turned to Long Yufei and said, "Auntie Long, we''ve beaten them all down."


    "Good!"


    Long Yufei nodded her head with a smile, "You two go back to the Ancestral Land first."


    "Yes, Auntie Long."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both nodded, then called back their Battle Bodies and returned to the ancient temple in the Ancestral Land with the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    After they left, Long Yufei''s expression darkened, her eyes filled with killing intent as she said coldly, "Kill them, leave none alive."


    "Yes!"


    The old crone and others nodded and rushed towards the heavily wounded Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master and the others.


    Piercing screams echoed between heaven and earth, but soon, they ceased abruptly.


    The Dominating Blade Sect Holy Master, Saber Sect Holy Master, Lotus Sect Holy Master, and the two Supreme Elders were all executed.


    "It''s finally over."


    The old crone let out a slight sigh and wore a relieved expression.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    Long Yufei looked gravely towards the battle above the Ancestral Land.


    Elder Jiu and the old crone also turned their heads to look.


    Indeed, the battle there had not ended, and the crisis was not completely averted.


    If that Martial God were to fail, Jiuzhou might cease to exist.


    "He can win, right?"


    Elder Jiu asked, lacking confidence in his tone.


    Three Blood Demons equaled three Martial Gods, but that man was after all alone, facing three as one. Could he win?


    Everyone fell silent, watching the battlefield with bated breath.


    "Sister said that the Guardian God of the Empire would also come, and the two of them together will surely slay these three Blood Demons," Long Yufei said with a resolute voice.


    She had not seen the Guardian God of the Empire, so naturally, she did not know that her brother-in-law was the Empire''s Guardian God.


    "The Guardian God of the Empire? He is coming as well, that''s fantastic."


    The eyes of Elder Ji and the others lit up, a flicker of anticipation in their gaze.


    At this moment, three Blood Demons surrounded Chu Feng but did not immediately launch an attack.


    "Are you the Guardian God of the Jiuzhou Empire?"


    A dull voice from one of the Blood Demons sounded.


    "Indeed, I am!"


    Chu Feng nodded and said coldly, "With my protection, no one shall dare to ravage Jiuzhou, not even the gods of the Divine Realm."


    "He actually is the Guardian God of the Empire?"


    The faces of Elder Ji and the others were filled with shock.


    "My brother-in-law is the Guardian God?"


    Long Yufei murmured to herself, a hint of worry appearing between her brows, "Does this mean brother-in-law has to face the three Blood Demons alone? Can he win?"


    "My husband is the Guardian God?"


    Long Yurou, who had been focused on activating the Divine Gifted Stele, also shuddered at the words, her eyes showing a flash of sudden realization.


    No wonder she felt so familiar at the first meeting with the Guardian God; it turned out he was her beloved husband whom she had missed for three years.


    Regrettably, at that time both were wearing mask artifacts, and the presence of Ancient Blood Demon Power in the secret chamber of the Martial God Mansion suppressed both the Emperor''s Thought and Divine Thought, which prevented them from recognizing each other.


    "What a bold statement."


    At this moment, the dull voice of another Blood Demon followed.


    "Today, let you witness that the Divine Disciples of the Divine Realm are far beyond the Martial Gods of the Lower Realm."


    The third Blood Demon said in a dark tone.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Feng''s gaze flashed with interest as he observed the Divine Rune Power swirling around several wounds on the three Blood Demons, and said with a smile, "To be wounded by two toddlers from the Lower Realm and still unable to heal yourselves. Tsk tsk, Divine Disciples are truly remarkable."


    "You!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three Blood Demons erupted in rage and furiously launched their attack on Chu Feng.


    As Blood Demons from the Divine Realm, they always considered themselves superior to those from the Lower Realm.


    Yet, in this Ancestral Land, they had been held up for so long by two mischievous children and even wounded by them, which was a great shame and humiliation.


    "After we kill you, we''ll kill those two brats."


    The three Blood Demons roared in unison, brandishing their Wolf Fang Clubs and smashing them viciously towards Chu Feng.


    Hum!


    The thick Blood Demon Power flickered on the Wolf Fang Club, condensing into an even larger phantom of a Wolf Fang Club.


    Chu Feng snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the saber, the sword, and the spear once again tore through the air, carrying infinite Divine Power and slashing towards the massive phantom Wolf Fang Clubs.


    A thunderous boom resounded as the phantom Wolf Fang Clubs were instantly shattered. The three actual clubs, struck by a formidable force, were sent flying high, and the three Blood Demons staggered back more than thirty feet to stabilize their forms.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the three Blood Demons darkened immensely. How could this Martial God of the Lower Realm possess such formidable strength?


    "Blood Demon Domain!"


    The three Blood Demons exchanged looks and each unleashed the innate Domain of their Blood Demon clan.


    Three blood-red Domains swiftly expanded, quickly engulfing Chu Feng within them.


    Although the three Domains did not merge as seamlessly as the nine Sword and Saber Divine Domains of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, they could still stack on top of each other, greatly enhancing their effect.


    Chu Feng, however, remained undaunted. With a wave of his hand, the saber and sword stood suspended in the air, while formidable Divine Power fluctuations rippled outwards.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    Following Chu Feng''s loud shout, a Domain completely formed of Divine Power materialized, instantaneously engulfing the three Blood Demons within it.


    This Sword and Saber Divine Domain, now executed by his hand, truly lived up to its name.


    Once the Domain took shape, he gripped his War Spear, his body flickered, and he proactively charged at the three Blood Demons.


    "Today, let you know that even the gods of the Divine Realm, once they descend to this realm, are no more than ants before me."

 Chapter 442 - 440 Chu Feng: Divine Spear Evil Punishment

    "Sister, should we go help dad?"


    Chu Chen, having returned to the ancestral shrine in the Ancestral Land, looked up at the battle in the sky and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and shook her head, saying, "No need, dad is the most powerful, he will definitely defeat those three ugly monsters."


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded.


    Roar!


    Just then, a beast-like roar sounded, and immediately after, a figure soared into the air, attacking Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, who was battling three Blood Demons, furrowed his brows and casually swept out with his spear, sending that person flying.


    "Ah! I forgot Grandma Wang."


    Chu Xin, seeing the figure who was smashed away, exclaimed in shock, "Brother, let''s hurry, we need to use dishwashing water to wake Grandma Wang."


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded and chased after Wang Lanxi with his sister.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi roared and charged toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Having entered the Slaughter Demon state, she no longer recognized anyone and was attacking anyone she saw.


    "Trap!"


    Chu Xin waved her small hand, ready to throw an Emperor Level Talisman to trap Wang Lanxi, but then scratched her head and muttered, "Forgot I used up all the talismans."


    Seeing Wang Lanxi swinging her demonic claws coming at her, Chu Xin could only step back and then summoned the Eight Great Battle Forms, surrounding Wang Lanxi from all directions.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen took out a Jade Bottle containing "dishwashing water" and also summoned his eight Battle Forms, joining Chu Xin''s eight Battle Forms in encircling Wang Lanxi.


    However, in her Slaughter Demon state, Wang Lanxi was very strong.


    Fearless of pain and death, and since Chu Xin and Chu Chen couldn''t kill her, subduing her proved to be quite difficult.


    Several times they managed to restrain Wang Lanxi, but every time she sensed the smell of "dishwashing water," Wang Lanxi would go insane and desperately struggle to break free.


    For a time, the two sides were stuck in a deadlock.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on another battlefield. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it! How can a Martial God from the Lower Realm be this strong?"


    The three Blood Demons grew more and more frightened as they fought. They had been caught off guard by two mischievous children before, and even though they regained their composure later, they could still easily suppress those kids.


    But facing this Martial God from the Lower Realm, they had exhausted all their strength, yet they still couldn''t gain the upper hand and instead found themselves struggling more and more.


    ''A god, is nothing more than this.''


    Chu Feng, wielding his War Spear, moved between the three great Blood Demons, surrounded by an endless swirl of Sword Light and Sword Qi, forming a natural protective shield.


    Even approaching, these Sword Lights and Sword Qi would transform into attacks of Spiritual Power, launching fierce attacks at the three great Blood Demons.


    The Sword and Saber Divine Domain exerted a strong suppressive force, continuously compressing the Blood Demon Domains of the three great Blood Demons, creaking noisily.


    "Hmph!"


    The three great Blood Demons snorted coldly, their huge bloodshot eyes filled with rage, but at this moment, they had no time to retort, focusing solely on how to defeat the Martial God before them.


    "Divine Spear, arise!"


    Chu Feng shouted loudly, raising his War Spear high, Divine Power surged within him, and the spear emitted a faint white light, bringing with it an overwhelming aura.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    The three Blood Demons simultaneously furrowed their brows.


    Within this white radiance, they felt a terrifying oppressive force, reminiscent of the golden energy from those two brats, yet different.


    "Stop him!"


    The three Blood Demons shouted in unison, bracing against the enormous Blood Demon Domain Barrier, and attacked Chu Feng from all sides.


    "Go to hell."


    The three Blood Demons roared, swinging down their massive Wolf Fang Clubs.


    Boom!


    As the Wolf Fang Clubs swung, endless Blood Demon Power gathered to form an even larger club that crashed down thunderously.


    Hum!


    The Sword Light and Sword Qi surrounding Chu Feng suddenly began to spin rapidly.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Three thunderous noises were heard, and the three massive Wolf Fang Clubs came crashing down, only to be blocked by the swiftly rotating Sword Light and Sword Qi. The dreadful residual energy spread outward, shaking the Blood Demon Domains of the three demons and causing even Chu Feng''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain to tremble continuously.


    Swoosh Swoosh!


    As the fluctuations calmed, part of the rapidly spinning Sword Light and Sword Qi broke off, transforming into streams of Sword Light and Sword Qi dragons, circling the three massive energy Wolf Fang Clubs.


    Crack!


    During the circling, endless Sword Light and Sword Qi constantly bombarded them, rapidly resulting in visible cracks on the huge clubs, which then shattered explosively.


    The three massive Wolf Fang Clubs, formed by the Blood Demons using Blood Demon Power and encased around the clubs, shattered, and the demons themselves sustained a backlash, thrown violently backward while spraying two mouthfuls of fresh blood. Even the Blood Demon Domains enveloping them trembled violently again, nearly shattering.


    "Evil Punishment!"


    Before the three Blood Demons could regain their footing, Chu Feng suddenly bellowed, clutching the war spear glowing with white light and swiftly moving towards the nearest Blood Demon. Midway, Chu Feng and the spear became one, transforming into an even larger War Spear, with the released white light growing more dazzling.


    "Be careful!"


    The other two Blood Demons cried out, enduring the churning blood and intense pain within, and wielding their Wolf Fang Clubs, they rushed to their comrade''s aid.


    However, the War Spear emitting white light suddenly trembled and then vanished in the next moment.


    Boom!


    A massive sound erupted, and the two Blood Demons turned at the noise, only to see the War Spear had already struck their comrade''s Blood Demon Domain Barrier.


    The War Spear continued spinning, the dazzling white light released from the spear tip constantly impacting the Blood Demon Domain Barrier, with the rich Blood Demon Power being melted away by the light.


    "Damn! Not this again."


    The three Blood Demons cursed in unison.


    What exactly is happening in Jiuzhou? Having two brats that could melt Blood Demon Power was bad enough, and now here comes another. What is this white light?


    The attacked Blood Demon raised the Wolf Fang Club, with rich Blood Demon Power continuously surging from it, replenishing the Blood Demon Power being melted by the white light, and both sides were locked in a deadlock.


    "What are you two dazed fools doing? Come help!


    Finding it hard to resist the white light alone, the Blood Demon looked back to see his comrades idly standing by, nearly dying of rage before bellowing angrily.


    "Go!"


    Snapped out of their daze, the two Blood Demons immediately focused on the Blood Demon Domain, attacking with their Wolf Fang Clubs.


    As they charged, they waved their hands and lines of blood streamed from within the Blood Demon Domain. The dense lines of blood, covering the entire space, relentlessly attacked the War Spear flashing with white light.


    Hum!


    The Sword and Saber Divine Domain trembled, condensing endless Sword Light and Sword Qi around the War Spear, which spun at high speeds.

 Chapter 443 - 441: Fight Three Alone, Brutally Beat Up Three Great Blood Demons

    Pfft!


    All the attacking blood lines were shattered by the rapidly spinning Sword Light and Sword Qi, none able to approach the War Spear.


    The War Spear flickered with increasingly intense white light and quickly covered the entire Blood Demon Domain Barrier.


    "Damn it!"


    The complexion of the attacked Blood Demon changed drastically as he cursed under his breath.


    But at this moment, he had no better solution and could only continuously release his own Blood Demon Power to fill in the eroded Blood Demon Power, trying his best to maintain the Blood Demon Domain.


    He couldn''t understand how there could be so many energies capable of restraining the Blood Demon Power in this is just one of the myriad Lower Realms.


    The golden energy of those two naughty kids and this Martial God''s white energy, both could easily suppress the Blood Demon Power. It was simply unimaginable and unbelievable.


    Crack!


    However, the rate at which the white light dissolved the Blood Demon Power was too fast; gradually, the Blood Demon''s power began to fall behind. As the Blood Demon Power was dissolved, cracks began to appear on the surface of the Blood Demon Domain Barrier. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Break!"


    Chu Feng''s voice resonated through the space, and the next moment, the Blood Demon Domain Barrier shattered like a mirror.


    Whoosh!


    The War Spear continued unabated, suddenly appearing in front of the Blood Demon.


    The Blood Demon was shocked and horrified, hurriedly using the Wolf Fang Club to block in front of him.


    The War Spear arrived in an instant, striking the Wolf Fang Club with a crack. The incredibly hard Wolf Fang Club was instantly penetrated.


    However, during the process of penetrating the Wolf Fang Club, the Blood Demon shifted his massive body slightly, avoiding the vital parts.


    Pfft!


    The War Spear pierced through the Blood Demon''s shoulder and stopped behind him, transforming back into human form.


    Spit!


    The Blood Demon spat out a mouthful of blood, half-kneeling on the ground.


    It wasn''t because of the bloody hole in his shoulder, but because the Domain had been broken and he was without means to resist the oppressive power of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, which now directly affected him.


    On top of that, having just suffered a severe injury, he could no longer bear it and fell to his knees.


    He struggled to prop himself up with his hands, trying to rise from the ground, but after several attempts, he still couldn''t get up. It was as if the entire heaven and earth were pressing down on him, rendering him immovable.


    "Daddy is so cool."


    "Daddy is awesome."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen energetically clapped their small hands, jumping around, their round, large eyes filled with excitement and admiration.


    Long Yufei, who was guarding beside Long Yurou, had her mouth agape the whole time, never closing it. Facing three Blood Demons alone, withstanding their joint attack, and still managing to seriously injure one of them without a scratch on himself¡ªsuch strength was a terrifying presence even among Martial Gods.


    These two little ones'' daddy, was actually this powerful?


    She turned her head to look at Long Yurou, who was continuously activating the Divine Gifted Stele, and muttered softly, "Sister, how could you ever think brother-in-law was a mere ordinary person? If you had brought brother-in-law here earlier, so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    If they could''ve brought brother-in-law to the Imperial City earlier, perhaps Jiuzhou wouldn''t have had any disturbances. After all, the deterrent power of a Martial God was indeed terrifying. With a Martial God stationed, those with ulterior motives would have to weigh their own strength.


    "Your Blood Demon Power is far inferior to his."


    At this moment, Chu Feng, holding the War Spear, turned to look at the Blood Demon whose shoulder he had pierced, and then at the other two Blood Demons with ugly expressions, and he spoke indifferently.


    Although he had not fought with that Ancient Blood Demon in the secret chamber of the Martial God Mansion, judging by the Ancient Blood Demon Power pervading the chamber, these three Blood Demons were not on the same level as that Ancient Blood Demon at all.


    At least, his white light was unable to dissolve the Ancient Blood Demon Power in the chamber.


    "..."


    The three Blood Demons looked somewhat speechless.


    That was the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, who possessed the most pure and noble bloodline of the Blood Demon Clan. They were merely lowly Blood Demons of the clan, not even high-ranking ones. And this Lower Realm Martial God was actually comparing them to the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, giving them too much credit.


    Hum!


    The domains of the other two Blood Demons expanded, encompassing the injured Blood Demon within to assist him in resisting the Sword and Saber Divine Domain''s suppressive force.


    "Attack together!"


    Feeling lighter, the injured Blood Demon finally managed to stand up against the oppressive force of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. He glanced at the blood cavity on his shoulder that couldn''t heal temporarily and said with a gloomy face.


    "Okay!"


    The other two Blood Demons nodded together and then, holding their Wolf Fang Clubs, attacked Chu Feng once more.


    "No matter how many of you come at me like this, it''s useless!"


    Chu Feng smiled indifferently and once again raised the war spear in his hand, but this time he did not become one with the spear.


    Boom!


    A black radiance condensed at the tip of the spear, shooting straight into the sky.


    "What is this now?"


    The Blood Demons rushing over focused their gaze once again.


    Within this black radiance, they sensed an aura that could destroy everything.


    "Is this the Divine Power of the Destruction God Venerable?"


    "No, it seems higher in rank than even the Divine Power of a Destruction God Venerable."


    "Is he really just a Martial God from the Lower Realm?"


    Shock and horror surfaced on the faces of the three great Blood Demons.


    A Martial God from the Lower Realm had cultivated Divine Power that was even higher in rank than that of a Divine Sovereign from the Divine Realm, which was absolutely inconceivable and unheard of.


    "Go! Interrupt him."


    After their shock, the three great Blood Demons attacked once again.


    During this process, the two Blood Demons whose domains had not been broken quickly came closer, and for the first time, their Blood Demon Domains merged.


    Meanwhile, the injured Blood Demon also entered the newly merged Blood Demon Domain.


    The three great Blood Demons kept infusing their Blood Demon Power into the new Blood Demon Domain, and powerful energy fluctuations rippled outwards.


    "Kill!"


    The three great Blood Demons shouted in unison, raising their Wolf Fang Clubs together.


    Hum!


    At the same time, boundless Blood Demon Power surged and condensed above the Blood Demon Domain, forming a gigantic thirty-zhang Wolf Fang Club that smashed down fiercely at Chu Feng.


    "Destroy!"


    Chu Feng was not panicked in the least; pointing his war spear upwards, a huge roar sounded as a thick column of black radiance descended from the sky.


    Boom!


    The hefty Black Radiant Light Column fell from the heavens, striking the thirty-zhang gigantic Wolf Fang Club with a thunderous crash.


    With a crackling sound, the immense Wolf Fang Club shattered on the spot after just a moment.


    "Block it!"


    The three great Blood Demons'' faces changed color in unison, their Blood Demon Power churning wildly inside them, continuously infused into the new Blood Demon Domain.


    Boom!


    The Black Radiant Light Column slammed into the Domain Barrier of the Blood Demon Domain, causing a heaven-shaking noise as waves of energy pulsated outwards, making the Sword and Saber Divine Domain tremble violently.


    Sputter!


    The terrifying energy, reflected back through the Blood Demon Domain Barrier, made the three great Blood Demons spurt blood on the spot and their faces instantly turned pale.


    "Such terrifying attack power."


    Inside, the three great Blood Demons were alarmed, but on the surface, they dared not slacken in the least, frantically channeling their Blood Demon Power to maintain the Blood Demon Domain.

 Chapter 444 - 442: Blood Sacrifice, Arrival of the Superior Blood Demon

    "I wonder how long you can hold on,"


    Chu Feng said coldly with a smile, holding the War Spear in one hand to maintain the Black Radiant Light Column, and with his other hand he performed hand seals. Moments later, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain trembled, as beams of Sword Light and Sword Qi gathered together, forming long dragons that enveloped the massive Blood Demon Domain Barrier and spun at high speed, continuously slicing through it.


    At the same time, his thoughts moved, urging the power of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain to continuously compress the Blood Demon Domain.


    Under this triple assault, the Barrier of the Blood Demon Domain began to vibrate violently.


    With each vibration, an endless force was transmitted, feedbacking to the three great Blood Demons, causing their faces to grow increasingly pale.


    Within moments, they couldn''t bear it any longer and spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood.


    Crack!


    Finally, the newly formed Barrier of the Blood Demon Domain could no longer withstand such a powerful triple attack, and it shattered loudly.


    In the moment the Barrier shattered, the three great Blood Demons suffered a backlash, spitting blood as they were blown back and slammed onto the ground with a booming sound.


    Their massive forms struck the ground, causing the entire Ancestral Land to shake violently.


    Fortunately, this was the Ancestral Land; elsewhere, such an impact might have caused the very earth to collapse.


    "This is the Blood Demon of the Martial God from the Divine Realm? Is this all you''ve got?"


    Chu Feng held his War Spear aloft, looking down at the three colossal figures on the ground, his tone filled with disdain.


    "Hmph! If it weren''t for the restrictions of the Heaven and Earth Rules of the Lower Realm, preventing us from unleashing our full strength, would we have allowed you, a Martial God of the Lower Realm, to be so rampant?" one of the Blood Demons couldn''t help but retort coldly.


    This statement wasn''t just for the sake of argument; they indeed faced restrictions due to the Heaven and Earth Rules in the Lower Realm that prevented them from fully exercising their powers. But deep down, they were also painfully aware that even if they could unleash all their strength, they would not be a match for this Lower Realm Martial God before them.


    Chu Feng replied indifferently, "Trash is trash; at your level, even at full strength, that''s all you could do."


    "You!"


    The Blood Demon was furious, yet he didn''t know how to respond.


    The three great Blood Demons had joined forces, yet they were beaten back step by step by this Martial God of the Lower Realm, completely out of their element. In the face of this battle situation, all words were feeble.


    "We can''t keep going like this,"


    another Blood Demon communicated telepathically, "We must perform the Blood Sacrifice!"


    "Blood Sacrifice? We might die if we do that," the injured Blood Demon frowned and communicated back.


    "Without the Blood Sacrifice, continuing like this, we''ll die sooner or later anyway," the voice of the third Blood Demon was somewhat grim.


    Upon hearing this, the injured Blood Demon fell silent for a moment, then nodded and communicated back, "Fine, let''s proceed with the Blood Sacrifice."


    After a brief discussion, the three great Blood Demons quickly made their decision.


    "£¤%&#@£¤..."


    Following that, the three great Blood Demons murmured unintelligible spells.


    Chu Feng frowned slightly, muttering, "That sounds awful."


    With a wave of his left hand, endless Sword Light and Sword Qi howled forth, enveloping the three great Blood Demons in a giant storm of swords and sabers.


    The Sword Light and Sword Qi spun around, tearing the bodies of the three great Blood Demons, leaving bloody wounds.


    But the three great Blood Demons seemed to have entered into some strange state, feeling no pain at all, continuing to chant the spell swiftly and steadily.


    "Eh?"


    A look of surprise appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes, and he again raised the War Spear in his hands, ready to launch another attack.


    "Blood Sacrifice! Complete!"


    Just then, the three great Blood Demons shouted in unison, finally uttering three understandable characters.


    Whoom!


    A layer of Blood Light enveloped the three great Blood Demons and expelled the swirling storm of swords and sabers surrounding them.


    The storm of swords and sabers continued to spin, cutting into the layer of Blood Light, sizzling, but no longer able to breach its defense.


    "Blood Sacrifice?"


    Chu Feng''s gaze flickered slightly, and he quickly found records about the blood sacrifice in the Ancestor God''s inheritance.


    More than two lower Blood Demons could offer their Essence Blood to summon a higher Blood Demon. The stronger and more numerous the sacrificing Blood Demons were, the more formidable the summoned higher Blood Demon would be.


    However, after this technique, the lower Blood Demons themselves would be greatly weakened and might even die due to excessive loss of Essence Blood.


    Moreover, once the Blood Sacrifice was formed, it would create a Blood Light Protective Shield that could not be shattered.


    After reviewing the information on the Blood Demon Blood Sacrifice, Chu Feng put down the War Spear in his hand, refrained from wasting Divine Power to attack the three Blood Demons, and looked up into the sky, where something seemed to be emerging.


    Buzz!


    A strand of Blood Light surged above the clouds, seemingly challenging some type of Prohibition.


    "Damn it, I forgot that Jiuzhou was enveloped by that reckless Martial God with a Barrier, and the Blood Sacrifice can''t break through this Prohibition in a short while."


    One Blood Demon''s face turned extremely unsightly.


    "Continue!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another Blood Demon said in a deep voice.


    They could no longer turn back and had to grimly keep offering their Essence Blood to maintain the Blood Sacrifice.


    The third Blood Demon reached out and grabbed Long Yusheng, Long Yuyan, Long Yuxiang, Long Yutian, and the wife of Long Yusheng, devouring all their Essence Blood and then sacrificing it.


    Their massive bodies visibly shriveled at a visible speed.


    "If this continues, I''m really going to die."


    The severely injured Blood Demon, who had already lost a lot of Essence Blood, found maintaining this Blood Sacrifice extremely difficult.


    The other two Blood Demons exchanged glances and both saw a ruthless determination in each other''s eyes.


    "We''re about to break through that layer of Prohibition, brother, sorry."


    One of the Blood Demons spoke.


    "What do you mean?"


    The injured Blood Demon was shocked, glanced at the other two Blood Demons'' eyes, seemed to realize something, and his face drastically changed as he urgently said, "No, you can''t do this."


    "Sorry, rest assured, we''ll avenge you."


    Another Blood Demon spoke.


    Then the two Blood Demons joined forces and reached out into the air toward the injured Blood Demon. A powerful devouring force emanated, continuously consuming the remaining Essence Blood inside the injured Blood Demon.


    The Blood Demon was already severely injured, and after this Blood Sacrifice, even if he didn''t die, he would hardly recover.


    Considering this, it was better to use his Essence Blood to offset their own losses, allowing them to survive this Blood Sacrifice.


    "No!"


    The injured Blood Demon let out a cry of despair, and instantly his body disintegrated into ash.


    "Tsk tsk, beasts are beasts, so ruthless even to their own kind." Chu Feng clicked his tongue in admiration.


    Just then, a thunderous noise boomed from the sky.


    Crack!


    A column of Blood Light descended from the sky, striking above the Ancestral Land, piercing through the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    Crack!


    The Sword and Saber Divine Domain shattered under the impact of the Blood Light.


    Chu Feng frowned, noting that the newcomer was very powerful.


    After the Blood Light vanished, a Blood Demon, even larger and more fierce-looking than the three Blood Demons, slowly opened its huge blood eyes, and a terrifying oppressive force enveloped the area.

 Chapter 445 - 443 Chu Fengs Divine Demon Dharma

    Two lower Blood Demons knelt with a thud, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Such immense momentum!"


    In the ancestral shrine, Long Yufei felt the terrifying suppression, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    This suddenly appeared Blood Demon likely had strength that surpassed even the Martial God.


    Had it been a usual day, she would have escaped long ago. But she needed to protect her sister and couldn''t leave.


    Hum!


    The tablets of the ancestors in the shrine seemed to have perceived the threat. The flickering lights above the tablets began to merge with each other, forming a barrier that enveloped the location of the shrine.


    Within it, Long Yufei instantly felt relief, no longer sensing that terrifying suppression.


    "Thank you, revered ancestors."


    Long Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, turned to respectfully bow to the ancestral tablets, then continued to turn and look towards the summoned Blood Demon.


    "Lower Realm?"


    At that moment, the summoned higher Blood Demon scanned its surroundings with its huge bloody eyes, and its brows immediately furrowed. It turned to look at the two somewhat weakened lower Blood Demons and said discontentedly, "Just the Lower Realm, even if you can''t exert your full strength, it''s not something the Lower Realm''s Martial God can stop. Why the need for a blood sacrifice to summon me?"


    "My lord, this is Jiuzhou."


    One of the Blood Demons said respectfully.


    "Jiuzhou is also the Lower Realm."


    The higher Blood Demon was somewhat angry and then became stunned, asking, "Did you just say this place is Jiuzhou?"


    "Yes! It is the Jiuzhou where the Ancient Blood Demon Prince is sealed." Another Blood Demon quickly spoke up. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Upon hearing this, the higher Blood Demon laughed heartily, "You summoned me to break the seal of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, right? Good, breaking the seal to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon Prince will also afford me some merit. Where is the seal? Take me to it quickly."


    Chu Feng massaged his forehead, asking somewhat speechlessly, "Tell me, is the IQ of your Blood Demon clan not fully developed? How come you can''t see the situation clearly at all?"


    "Eh? There''s a human here?"


    The higher Blood Demon seemed to have just noticed Chu Feng. It brought its huge head closer for a careful look and said, "A Lower Realm Martial God? It seems you''re the strongest one in this Lower Realm. Are you the one guarding the seal of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince?"


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    Chu Feng nodded, without hiding anything.


    "To force those two to use a blood sacrifice to summon me, it seems your strength is quite formidable."


    The higher Blood Demon looked back at the two lower Blood Demons, apparently understanding the current situation, then turned to Chu Feng and said with a deep voice, "Boy from the Lower Realm, open the seal and release the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, and we shall spare the lives of Jiuzhou. How about it? Otherwise, once we kill you and break the seal ourselves, we will consume all the living beings of Jiuzhou, leaving none behind."


    "Are all of you Blood Demons so arrogant?"


    Chu Feng, holding a war spear, asked in a cold voice, "Even if you''re a True God, in this Lower Realm, in front of me, you''re nothing more than a slightly bigger ant."


    "You actually know about True Gods?"


    The higher Blood Demon showed a trace of surprise on its ugly face. Ordinary cultivators of the Lower Realm wouldn''t know about the cultivation levels of the Divine Realm. This Martial God from the Lower Realm seemed different from other Lower Realm cultivators.


    "What I know is far more than you can imagine," Chu Feng replied indifferently.


    In the inheritance of the Ancestor God, there were naturally levels of cultivation in the Divine Realm.


    The higher Blood Demon said coldly, "Since this is so, you should be aware that a being above True God descending to the Lower Realm, although their strength will be suppressed below that of a Heavenly God, can still exhibit power surpassing the Martial God. In the Lower Realm, I am still invincible."


    The Martial God is merely a Divine Disciple in the Divine Realm.


    Above the Divine Disciple is the Heavenly God, and above the Heavenly God is the True God.


    A True God descending to the Lower Realm would possess strength that lies between a Martial God and a Heavenly God¡ªnot reaching the Heavenly God level, yet surpassing the Martial God, referring to them as a half-step Heavenly God would not be an exaggeration.


    Such strength could be considered invincible in the Lower Realm.


    After all, the highest a cultivator in the Lower Realm could achieve is the peak of Martial God, it is impossible for them to reach the realm of a half-step Heavenly God.


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Feng said indifferently, "The cultivation level of cultivators in the Lower Realm might not reach a half-step Heavenly God, but their combat strength isn''t necessarily the same."


    "Oh?"


    The high-ranking Blood Demon snorted coldly, his ugly gigantic face gradually twisted into a ferocious expression, "Since you, a mere mortal, are so obstinately ignorant, let me see how you can display the combat strength of a half-step Heavenly God."


    Having said that, he produced an immensely large Wolf Fang Club in his hand, and endless Blood Demon Power surged forth, ruthlessly smashing down towards Chu Feng.


    The thirty-zhang-tall figure wielded the Wolf Fang Club, which was also nearly thirty zhang in size.


    When it roared down, it was like a pillar that could prop up the heavens, covering the sky and sun, terrifying to the extreme.


    Chu Feng was already considered quite tall among the Human Clan, but before this thirty-zhang-high Blood Demon, he was just a mere speck.


    Looking at the Wolf Fang Club descending from the sky, Chu Feng remained calm, his hands quickly forming Hand Seals.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the ground shook, and an immensely large Golden Giant slowly emerged from behind him.


    This giant wielded a sword in one hand and a saber in the other, with a half-black, half-white Yin Yang Pattern on its abdomen.


    "Another Divine Demon Dharma?"


    The two lower-ranking Blood Demons were greatly shocked. This kind of Divine Skill was something that even geniuses of the Divine Realm could seldom awaken in the Divine Disciple Realm. It was already beyond belief for one to appear in the Lower Realm, but now to see three was preposterous.


    "Wow! Daddy''s Divine Demon Dharma is so cool."


    At the edge of the Ancestral Land, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were joining forces to suppress Wang Lanxi, attacking her while cheering jubilantly, their big round eyes brimming with admiration.


    "My brother-in-law is really amazing."


    Long Yufei, who guarded beside Long Yurou, was equally astounded. The Suppression emanating from this Divine Demon Dharma was far stronger than that of the two youngsters'' Dharma.


    Although Long Yurou could neither see nor sense Chu Feng''s Divine Demon Dharma, hearing her sister''s praise for her husband, she still felt immensely proud.


    Meanwhile, Long Shaotian, who had been lying on the ground unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes.


    After taking a discreet survey of the current situation, he quietly made his way out of the Ancestral Land.


    Severely wounded, he was certain that he would undoubtedly die once the battle here ended, he must leave this place.


    At this time, as everyone was engaged in battle or focused on Chu Feng''s Divine Demon Dharma, no one noticed Long Shaotian''s departure or was aware of it.


    "Damned brats, time and again you''ve ruined my plans; one day, I will make you pay the price."


    Long Shaotian inwardly clenched his teeth in a silent vow.


    From the Jiuzhou Secret Realm to the competitions between geniuses of Central State and Longzhou, and now the Long Family''s ancestor-worshipping ceremony, all his plans were ruined because of those two brats.


    For him, once celebrated as the number one genius of Jiuzhou and the Young Master of Longzhou, to end up in such a state of ruin was unbearable, how could he not harbor hatred.


    If not for those two brats, he would still be the number one genius of Jiuzhou, still the Young Master of Longzhou.


    No, he might even have become the Crown Prince of Jiuzhou by now.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, he felt something vibrating and puzzledly took it out of his Sumeru Ring to see, only to discover it was the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token given by his father that was emitting a faint light.


    Long Shaotian''s eyes brightened, he murmured, "The Ancient Mysterious Realm is about to open? Good, good, good, once I achieve Martial God status in the Ancient Mysterious Realm and come back, I will slaughter all of you."

 Chapter 446 - 444: A Single Slash Manifests Reincarnation, A Sword Divides the Six Realms

    At that moment, Chu Feng formed a hand seal and swung his hand, as the Golden Giant slashed with its blade, the radiant Sword Light tearing through the air, striking the immense Wolf Fang Club.


    With a thunderous boom, the Wolf Fang Club that was smashed down was rebounded, and the Sword Light shattered as well.


    "You''ve actually grasped the Divine Demon Dharma?"


    The high-ranking Blood Demon did not launch a second attack immediately. A look of surprise appeared on its immense, ugly face, and it scrutinously observed Chu Feng again, excitement gleaming in its huge blood-red eyes, "Even in the Divine Realm, you would be considered a monstrous genius. Hunting and killing the monstrous geniuses of a myriad of clans is what we Blood Demons enjoy most. I never got the chance in the Divine Realm, but I never expected to encounter one in this Lower Realm. The blood of a monstrous genius is said to be the tastiest. Before the Blood Demon Clan was sealed, such Essence Blood would generally be offered to the Blood Demon King. I never imagined that today, I would have the opportunity to taste it myself."


    Chu Feng glanced at the high-ranking Blood Demon with a hint of pity and said, "It''s a pity you Blood Demons take a human form; it puts me off my food, otherwise, I could have roasted you for a taste."


    Roasted for a taste?


    Yu Fei couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth, it really was like those two kids'' father. Just this trait alone was enough to see that those two children were definitely his own.


    "Courting death!"


    The high-ranking Blood Demon, who prided itself on its noble bloodline and looked down upon the Human Clan, was instantly enraged by such disdain from a member of the Human Clan, especially one from the Lower Realm.


    It was seen that the Blood Demon Power surged around its body as it raised the huge Wolf Fang Club again and smashed it down fiercely.


    The dense Blood Demon Power wrapped around it, causing the very void it passed over to shatter into pieces.


    The terrifying oppressive force made Yu Fei, who was quite far away and covered by the Ancestor God Power Barrier, feel uncomfortable and struggled to breathe.


    This gave some indication of how powerful the high-ranking Blood Demon''s strike was.


    Yet, Chu Feng, who was in the midst of it all, showed no fear, his expression remaining as calm as ever.


    He was seen slowly raising his right hand and quickly formed a hand seal, uttering a few words indifferently, "A single slash enacts reincarnation!"


    No sooner had his voice fallen than the enormous Divine Demon Dharma figure abruptly swung its huge right arm, raising the Giant Blade in its hand, and swiftly slashing down.


    Hum!


    The dense Divine Power converged to form a dazzling blade edge in the air.


    The blade edge tore through space, evolving into a realm of reincarnation, with endless powers of reincarnation flowing within it.


    With a thunderous boom, the huge Wolf Fang Club enveloped in Blood Demon Power smashed onto the realm of reincarnation, issuing a deafening sound.


    A vast wave of energy rippled outward, instantly shattering the surrounding void.


    Whirr whirr!


    Countless Void Storms howled, terrifying absorbing forces spread out, engulfing all the damaged remains of the buildings of the Ancestral Land.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen joined forces to set up a Dual Rule Fusion Domain, covering themselves and Wang Lanxi.


    Even so, they could still feel the terrifying suction, fighting hard to remain in place as their bodies moved slowly towards the Void Storms.


    Fortunately, the shattered void was quickly repaired under the influence of the Void Dao.


    The terrifying Void Storms disappeared without trace.


    "How terrifying."


    Yu Fei inside the Divine Power Barrier looked up at the two giants in the sky, her heart filled with shock.


    She was far from the battlefield and inside the Divine Power Barrier, yet she could still feel the terrifying sucking force of the Void Storms. Chu Feng and the high-ranking Blood Demon were at the center of the Void Storms and appeared completely unaffected, as if the storm had no impact on them. They were too strong.


    "You''re actually unaffected by the Void Storms?"


    The high-ranking Blood Demon looked at Chu Feng with some surprise. It was not affected because its body was that of a True God, naturally impervious to the Void Storms of the Lower Realm. Only the Void Storms of the Divine Realm could have an effect on it.


    However, Chu Feng was merely a Martial God from the Lower Realm, and although his combat power was strong, his physical body was nothing more than that of a Martial God. How could he possibly be unaffected by the Void Storms of the Lower Realm? It didn''t make sense.


    Chu Feng smiled indifferently and said, "It''s just a Void Storm. What effect could it possibly have?"


    Although he was indeed in a Martial God Body, he was no ordinary Martial God. He cultivated the Ancestor God Power. His Martial God Body, forged from the Ancestor God Power, was far beyond any ordinary Martial God Body, wasn''t it?


    "I''m becoming more and more interested in you,"


    the high-ranking Blood Demon''s grotesque face revealed a ferocious smile, and it even extended its crimson tongue to lick its lips, "I can hardly wait to drink your Essence Blood. It must be delicious."


    "I don''t have much interest in your flesh, though."


    Chu Feng glanced at the giant Blood Demon True Body with regret. Such a large build, how long would it take to eat it? It was a pity it was humanoid, not something he could bring himself to consume.


    After considering for a moment, he asked again, "Do your Blood Demon race have any that aren''t humanoid? Or, if you could transform into a non-humanoid form, then I could roast and eat you without any mental barriers."


    "Human, you have succeeded in angering me,"


    the high-ranking Blood Demon spoke with murderous intent, its huge blood eyes roiling with crimson Blood Demon Power. The ghastly blood lines on its ugly face flickered incessantly, looking somewhat terrifying.


    "Blood Demon Domain!"


    It roared. A blood-colored Domain rapidly expanded, instantly enveloping Chu Feng.


    "Within my Blood Demon Domain, all energy that isn''t Blood Demon Power will be suppressed. And my strength will be greatly increased. You no longer have any qualifications to contend with me,"


    the high-ranking Blood Demon said coldly, while once again lifting the giant Wolf Fang Club in its hand, and smashing down fiercely.


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Feng raised his left hand and swung it abruptly.


    Thereupon, the giant Divine Demon Dharma also quickly raised its left hand, bringing the giant blade down in a fierce cleave. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One Sword, Six Paths."


    Accompanying Chu Feng''s loud shout, dense Divine Power surged on the blade, conjuring a dazzling Sword Qi.


    The Sword Qi pierced through the air, splitting the Void, manifesting the Six Paths.


    The so-called Six Paths were the Heavenly God Dao, Human Path, Asura Path, Hell Path, Hunger Ghost Path, and Beast Path.


    However, this technique Chu Feng used had clearly not been fully mastered yet. Only the Beast Path, Human Path, and Hunger Ghost Path showed their power; the other three Paths were in a state of grey, unable to be unleashed.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Feng shouted again. The powers of the Beast Path, Human Path, and Hunger Ghost Path surged continuously, forming a tricolored energy Sword Qi that cut through the sky.


    Strangely enough, the Sword Qi, formed from the convergence of these three paths, was not affected by the Blood Demon Domain at all.


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi, shaped from the three paths, collided with the massive Wolf Fang Club, resulting in a thunderous roar. Terrifying shockwaves of energy rippled out once more, shattering the surrounding Void again, and unleashing endless Void Storms once more.


    However, this time all the Void Storms were contained within the Blood Demon Domain, so they did not have much effect on the external world, with all the sucking force being borne by the Blood Demon Domain.


    Even the high-ranking Blood Demon, unafraid of the Void Storms of the Lower Realm, felt its Blood Demon Power ripple inside his body, threatening to burst out, after bearing all the sucking force of the Void Storms.


    Fortunately, the Void Dao was omnipresent, quickly repairing the shattered Void.


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    The high-ranking Blood Demon grasped the Wolf Fang Club, which was forced back into its hands, shock written all over its huge, ugly face. It had lived in the Divine Realm for tens of thousands of years and had never seen such a Cultivation Method.


    This Martial God from the Lower Realm was truly bizarre.

 Chapter 447 - 445: One Shot Creates the World, One Shot Destroying the World

    "It seems like your Blood Demon Domain doesn''t really affect me,"


    Chu Feng floated in the air, looking at the gigantic high-class Blood Demon with a light smile, and said.


    "Human, don''t be so smug. The battle just now was merely a warm-up. The real fight is just starting,"


    the high-class Blood Demon scoffed, then he thrust the enormous Wolf Fang Club into the ground, his huge hands quickly forming seals, and he bellowed, "Blood Demon Clone."


    As soon as his words fell, silhouettes walked out from the body of the high-class Blood Demon.


    These figures were identical to him, even their aura was exactly the same; there was no discerning any differences.


    In just a moment, the Blood Demon clones filled the entire Blood Demon Domain, densely packed, enough to make one''s scalp tingle at a glance.


    "Kill!"


    With his furious shout, all the Blood Demon clones holding Wolf Fang Clubs charged towards Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng moved his hands in succession, commanding the Divine Demon Dharma to swing the Giant Blade and Giant Sword, attacking continuously. Streaks of Sword Light and Sword Qi split the air.


    The sounds of booming thunder were incessant; Blood Demon clones were sent flying, but after hitting the ground, they roared and rushed back into the fray.


    Clearly, these Blood Demon clones were not as strong as the high-class Blood Demon, not even half as strong.


    But these Blood Demon clones possessed a very strong ability, and that was immortality.


    Unless the original body was killed, these Blood Demon clones were undying.


    Even if Chu Feng, wielding the Divine Demon Dharma, chopped these clones to pieces, to mere dust, they could quickly resurrect and rejoin the battle.


    To completely end this battle, he had to find the high-class Blood Demon''s real body among the densely packed clones.


    "Haha, human, let''s see how much Divine Power you have for me to drain,"


    the arrogant laughter of the high-class Blood Demon echoed from within the densely packed Blood Demon clones.


    Chu Feng''s gaze sharpened, and commanding the Divine Demon Dharma, he swung his sword, turning all Blood Demon clones from the area where the voice had emanated into dust.


    But quickly, those Blood Demon clones that had been reduced to dust revived and continued their onslaught.


    "Not there?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Feng''s brows furrowed slightly. The high-class Blood Demon''s voice had come from there, and he had launched his attack as soon as the voice sounded, almost the instant the high-class Blood Demon''s words ended, Chu Feng''s attack had already descended.


    Yet, even so, he still hadn''t hit the high-class Blood Demon''s real body.


    "Haha, stop wasting your energy,"


    the voice of the high-class Blood Demon rose again from another place, filled with triumph, "My real body can instantly appear on any clone; any one of them could be my real body. It''s absolutely impossible for you to attack my real body."


    "Not bad, that ability,"


    Chu Feng muttered under his breath. The image of two little guys with Battle Bodies came to mind. If those two could learn this high-class Blood Demon''s ability, wouldn''t they be able to switch between their real body and Battle Body at any time? Wouldn''t that make those two little guys even safer?


    "Big guy, let''s make a deal,"


    thinking this, Chu Feng spoke while fending off the Blood Demon clones'' attacks, "Teach this ability to my kids, and I''ll spare your life. How about it?"


    The battlefield fell silent for quite a while, clearly, the high-class Blood Demon was also confused by Chu Feng''s train of thought, and after a long pause, he said somewhat speechlessly, "Human, do you not understand the situation? I am currently at an absolute advantage. You should be thinking about how to beg for your life."


    Chu Feng was also taken aback for a moment and asked in confusion, "Where exactly do you see yourself at an absolute advantage? Because of these lousy clones?"


    The high-class Blood Demon''s voice rang out again, coldly saying, "You can''t find my real body, so you have to constantly face the attack of my endless clones. Not to mention you, a mere Martial God, even the Divine Power of a True God would be drained by me. Once your Divine Power is exhausted, killing you would be as simple as crushing an ant from the Lower Realm."


    "Is it not easy to find your real body?"


    Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, "I have two spears, ''One Shot Creating the World.''"


    As his words ended, from the Yin Yang Pattern on the abdomen of the Divine Demon Dharma, the white half suddenly revealed a vortex with white energy flowing through it.


    After a moment, a white War Spear slowly emerged from that vortex.


    Hum!


    The white energy vibrated, and at that moment, the entire Blood Demon Domain trembled.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    The Higher Blood Demon hidden within the endless avatars felt an oppressive force so terrifying, it filled its heart with horror.


    "Break!"


    As Chu Feng bellowed, the white War Spear pierced through the air, targeting the exact center of the Blood Demon Domain.


    With a shattering crack, it sounded as if something was breaking, but upon closer inspection, the spot where the War Spear pierced the void remained intact.


    Hum!


    As the Higher Blood Demon pondered in confusion, a wave of white energy quickly spread across the entire Blood Demon Domain.


    With a thunderous boom, the Blood Demon Domain instantly shattered.


    "My Domain is broken?"


    The Higher Blood Demon''s mouth gaped wide, its face filled with disbelief.


    In all its years, it had never seen such a strange way to destroy its Domain.


    "It''s not yet fully developed, the power is still a bit weak."


    Yet, Chu Feng muttered discontentedly, then voiced four more words, "One Shot Destroying the World."


    Hum!


    As his voice faded, a vortex suddenly appeared within the yin-yang pattern of the Divine Demon Dharma''s abdomen, and a pitch-black War Spear slowly emerged. Black energy enveloped it, as an aura of destruction rippled out.


    "What is this energy now?"


    Underneath this aura, the body of the Higher Blood Demon trembled, and its enormous blood-red eyes filled with fear.


    "Destroy!"


    With the fall of Chu Feng''s words, the black War Spear soared into the sky and then descended from above, pointing to the void in front of Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    The horrendous Destructive Energy exploded, radiating from the black War Spear at its epicenter, spreading out in all directions.


    Wherever it passed, all of the Blood Demon''s avatars were annihilated.


    "My avatars, they can''t be resurrected anymore?"


    The Higher Blood Demon constantly shuttled through its avatars to avoid the onslaught of the Destructive Energy. It attempted to resurrect its avatars to continue its attack on Chu Feng, only to find that the avatars extinguished by this Destructive Energy could not be resurrected at all.


    As one avatar after another was obliterated, the main body of the Higher Blood Demon eventually had nowhere to hide.


    "Blood Buddha Descends!"


    Seeing the Destructive Energy approaching, the Higher Blood Demon panicked and waved its hand to summon a blood-colored Buddha statue.


    Hum!


    The statue floated above the Higher Blood Demon''s head, and a Blood Buddha Illusion far more colossal than the Higher Blood Demon itself appeared.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Blood Buddha Illusion brought its hands together, chanting a Buddhist mantra.


    A stream of crimson Blood Light fell, enveloping the Higher Blood Demon within.


    Boom!


    The Destructive Energy swept in, striking the Blood Light and causing a thunderous roar.


    The Blood Light vibrated intensely but remained incredibly sturdy, resisting the relentless onslaught of the Destructive Energy.

 Chapter 448 - 446 Wang Lanxi: My Son-in-law is a Martial God?

    At this moment, the two low-ranking Blood Demons, who had been watching the battle and had reverted to their human forms, saw that the Jiuzhou Martial God and the high-ranking Blood Demon were in a stalemate. They exchanged glances and then simultaneously turned their gaze towards Long Yurou.


    "We must get the Divine Gift Seal."


    "Indeed, only with the Divine Gift Seal can we open the Heavenly Ascension Road and return to the Divine Realm."


    The two low-ranking Blood Demons communicated telepathically, quietly moving closer to the ancestral hall.


    The Ascension Gate to Heaven in Jiuzhou had been sealed; not even the high-ranking Blood Demon could break through the prohibitions to return to the Divine Realm.


    The only way back to the Divine Realm was to traverse the Heavenly Ascension Road of Jiuzhou.


    But to traverse the Heavenly Ascension Road, one must first unlock it.


    "Attack now!"


    Having approached the ancestral hall, they charged toward Long Yurou through the air.


    Even though at this moment, because they had lost too much Essence Blood, they could no longer maintain their Blood Demon True Bodies and had reverted to their human form, possessing only the strength of half-step Martial Gods.


    Yet even so, they were still incredibly powerful beings in the Lower Realm.


    Moreover, the fluctuations of the Destructive Energy and the Blood Buddha Blood Light were all occurring thirty zhang up in the sky, the impact on the ground wasn''t very significant.


    Furthermore, at this time, as Chu Feng and the high-ranking Blood Demon''s battle had reached a deadlock, all their energy and focus were being used to counter each other, so the suppression they naturally emitted had significantly weakened.


    Bang Bang!


    They arrived in an instant, wielding miniaturized versions of the Wolf Fang Club, and they fiercely smashed them on the Divine Power Barrier conjured by the Long Family''s ancestors.


    This Divine Power Barrier had already exhausted a great deal of energy while fending off the battle between two beings surpassing the power of Martial Gods, and now, facing the attack of two half-step Martial Gods, it started to flicker and seemed as if it might be breached at any moment.


    Long Yufei turned back to glance at her sister, uncertain when the Divine Gifted Stele would be fully activated.


    She hoped it would complete before those two Blood Demons broke through the Divine Power Barrier; otherwise, they would be in trouble.


    Meanwhile, on the edge of the Ancestral Land.


    "Brother, Water of Purification!" Chu Xin called out sweetly.


    At this moment, sixteen Battle Bodies each held onto Wang Lanxi''s hands, feet, waist, and neck, rendering her unable to move.


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen threw the Jade Bottle he was holding, forming a hand seal, causing the bottle to pour out a waterfall of "Water of Purification" onto Wang Lanxi.


    Roar!


    Stimulated by the "Water of Purification," Wang Lanxi let out a beast-like roar, her expression filled with agony.


    She struggled fiercely, trying to free herself and flee from this place.


    However, the sixteen Battle Bodies held her tightly in place, no matter how forcefully she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    As the "Water of Purification" continued to pour down upon her, the black-and-red Slaughter Demon Energy began to gradually recede. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Wang Lanxi''s black-and-red eyes also slowly regained clarity.


    "Alright, that''s enough, no need for more," she said quickly after regaining consciousness, looking at the continuously pouring Water of Purification.


    What a waste of the Water of Purification.


    "You''ve finally woken up, Granny Wang."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen retracted their respective Battle Bodies, moving to Wang Lanxi''s side with excitement brimming in their round, wide eyes.


    "You two little rascals, I told you last time, you don''t need so much Water of Purification to wake me up; it''s too wasteful," Wang Lanxi said while ruffling Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads, but her gaze was on the Water of Purification that had spilled onto the ground, her eyes full of pain.


    "It''s fine, Granny Wang. It''s just Water of Purification; we have plenty of it," said Chu Xin with a wave of her snow-white little hand and a giggling smile.


    Water of Purification?


    Every time she heard these two kids refer to the Water of Purification as dishwater, she couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Wang Lanxi looked around her, confused.


    After entering the state of the Slaughter Demon, she had no memory of everything that had happened while she was in that state.


    However, the man in the sky looked exactly like the three Spirit Bodies that had appeared before, which could only mean that he was their true form.


    Does this mean that man was A''Rou''s husband?


    The Blood Demon exuded an aura even more terrifying than the previous three, probably surpassing that of a Martial God. Could it be that A''Rou''s husband was capable of suppressing it? That was incredibly powerful!


    Yet, she did not know that this man was the father of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Suddenly, a thunderous boom echoed from afar.


    She turned her head and saw two lesser Blood Demons ferociously assaulting the Divine Power Barrier, the situation hanging by a thread.


    "You two little ones, stay right here."


    Wang Lanxi feared for her daughter''s safety and immediately broke through the air, launching an attack at the two lesser Blood Demons.


    One lesser Blood Demon continued its assault on the Divine Power Barrier, while the other turned to face Wang Lanxi in battle.


    Without having entered the state of the Slaughter Demon, Wang Lanxi was just a Peak Martial Emperor at best, no match for a Half-step Martial God and quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    "Mother, be careful."


    Long Yufei wanted to come out to help, but Wang Lanxi stopped her.


    "Guard your sister, do not come out."


    Wang Lanxi shouted firmly.


    Long Yufei glanced back at her sister and eventually halted in her tracks.


    If she were to leave, there''d be no one to guard her sister.


    "Granny Wang, we''ll help you."


    Just then, Chu Xin and Chu Chen arrived tearing through the sky.


    "Little brother, you go help Granny Wang, I''ll take care of this one," Chu Xin said with a babyish tone.


    "Alright, sister."


    Chu Chen replied, then, brandishing the Sky-breaking Saber, he attacked the lesser Blood Demon that was overpowering Wang Lanxi.


    With Chu Chen joining in, the pressure on Wang Lanxi was greatly reduced.


    The Blood Demon, under their combined assault, also gradually began to lose ground.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin, wielding the Heavenly Slash Sword, launched an attack at the other lesser Blood Demon.


    This lesser Blood Demon knew all too well the ferocity of this bratty kid and didn''t dare to be careless, so it had to abandon its attack on the Divine Power Barrier and turn to face Chu Xin instead.


    "Almost forgot about these two little ones."


    Long Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and a hint of a smile emerged on her delicate face.


    With these two little ones here, those two lesser Blood Demons would no longer pose a threat to her sister.


    "Sister, I hope you can finish quickly,"


    Long Yufei once again turned back to Long Yurou and whispered softly.


    Long Yurou could hear what Long Yufei was saying, but at that moment, she no longer had the strength even to speak.


    Her cultivation as a Peak Martial Emperor had been entirely depleted to activate the Divine Gifted Stele.


    "To activate the Divine Gifted Stele, it takes all the energy of a Peak Martial Emperor?"


    Long Yurou wanted to know if it was the same when her father attended the ancestor worship in the past.


    She didn''t know, just filled with confusion. If it was like this every time, it would be preposterous.


    However, if it wasn''t the same for others, why had it changed when it came to her?


    Just as the last bit of her energy was swallowed by the Divine Gifted Stele, the sucking force of the stele finally dissipated.


    Long Yurou inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Had it finally finished?


    If it hadn''t finished, she would have been exhausted to death by the Divine Gifted Stele.


    Then she would probably become the first person in the Long Family over countless years to die by the stele, surely a laughingstock for ages.


    Hum!


    After the Divine Gifted Stele ceased absorbing energy, the dazzling light that flickered on it began to converge rapidly, coalescing into a pillar of light that shot towards the vast sky.

 Chapter 449 - 447: Divine Gift, The Arrogant Heavenly God Visits in Person

    ```


    Boom!


    A massive sound transmitted, and a beam of light pierced through the clouds as if it had penetrated some kind of barrier, forming a huge vortex.


    Hum!


    Terrifying divine power transmitted out from the vortex.


    Thump, thump!


    Under this divine power, aside from those enveloped in the Blood Buddha Blood Light¡ªadvanced Blood Demons, Chu Feng, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen¡ªall others fell from the sky and knelt on the ground.


    Even the two low-level Blood Demons trembled under this divine power, their eyes filled with fear.


    "Is that the aura of the Aotian Divine Sovereign?"


    The hearts of the two low-level Blood Demons and the advanced Blood Demon were all filled with shock, never expecting that these people from the Lower Realm could actually communicate directly with the Divine Sovereign, which was too inconceivable.


    Chu Feng also felt that terrifying suppression, but the Ancestor God Blood Pearl within his body vibrated, and a powerful energy spread throughout his body, insulating him from this divine power.


    As for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, due to their special physical constitutions, they didn''t feel any suppression at all.


    "Could it be the Aotian Ancestor?"


    Wang Lanxi''s heart was also filled with astonishment; she had followed her husband to participate in ancestor worship a few times, and although the ancestor''s divine power they communicated with was strong, it was far from that of the Aotian Ancestor.


    The Aotian Ancestor was the most powerful existence among all ancestors; it was said that no one had ever communicated with the Aotian Ancestor. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She never expected that Long Yurou would communicate with such a powerful ancestor this time; no wonder it took so long and required so much energy.


    "Sister, why is everyone kneeling?"


    Chu Chen scratched his little head, asking with a puzzled face.


    "How should I know?"


    Chu Xin looked up at the sky and shook her head as she answered.


    Hum!


    At this moment, all the prohibitions around the ancestral land lit up, enveloping the Divine Sovereign''s divine power entirely within the ancestral land, preventing it from spreading out; otherwise, the entire Jiuzhou would probably be destroyed instantly.


    These prohibitions were set by the Aotian Divine Sovereign himself, and over countless years they had received numerous Divine Gift Seal enhancements, becoming extremely formidable¡ªnot even the Divine Sovereign''s divine power could destroy them.


    Of course, this was because the Heaven and Earth Rules limited it, and only a part of the Divine Sovereign''s divine power was released, not all of it; otherwise, these prohibitions might not be able to hold.


    Chu Feng wasn''t concerned with this divine power and continued to focus on controlling the black War Spear, releasing Destructive Energy and constantly assaulting the Blood Buddha''s Blood Light.


    The advanced Blood Demon also had no mind to be concerned about how these mortals from the Lower Realm were able to communicate with a Divine Sovereign, and kept pouring Blood Demon Power into the blood-colored Buddha statue to maintain the Blood Buddha Blood Light.


    Chu Xin glanced at the sky, then stopped paying attention and looked down at the two low-level Blood Demons cowering on the ground, whispering into Chu Chen''s ear, "Brother, Dad always said, take advantage when your enemy is sick."


    "But I''m not sick."


    Chu Chen said, looking confused.


    Slap!


    Chu Xin smacked him on the forehead, speaking irritably, "Silly little brother, follow me and beat up those two ugly freaks."


    "If you''d said that earlier, I would have understood!"


    Chu Chen rubbed his forehead, muttering softly.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Xin''s round eyes glared.


    ```


    "Sister, I''m going."


    Chu Chen shrank his neck and disappeared into the sky with a whoosh, his foot kicking the head of a lower-ranked Blood Demon as he muttered, "Ugly freak, it''s all your fault, getting me scolded by sister again."


    The lower-ranked Blood Demon looked baffled and aggrieved, as if to say, what does your sister scolding you have to do with me?


    Chu Xin soon followed, breaking through the air and beating up another confused lower-ranked Blood Demon.


    "Why are these two damned brats not affected by the Suppression of the Aotian Divine Sovereign?"


    The two lower-ranked Blood Demons were filled with disbelief. That was the Divine Sovereign of the Divine Realm, one of the most powerful beings there. Even Blood Demons who practiced the Blood Demon Power did not dare to move carelessly under the Divine Power of the Divine Sovereign.


    Though it was just a fragment of the Aotian Divine Sovereign''s Divine Power, it was enough to crush the entire Jiuzhou.


    If not for the protection of the Divine Power accumulated by the ancestors of the Long Family over countless years in this Ancestral Land, the ripple of the Divine Sovereign''s Divine Power might have been too much for the whole of Jiuzhou to withstand.


    Yet these two human boys from the Lower Realm seemed completely unharmed in the face of such terrifying Divine Power, apparently unaffected at all, which was utterly bewildering.


    "Are these two kids really not influenced by the Suppression of our Aotian ancestor''s Divine Power?"


    Wang Lanxi, Long Yufei, and the others were also filled with shock. They were pressed to the ground by that Divine Power and couldn''t even move, yet these two kids could still move freely. It left them utterly baffled.


    And the two kids'' father was also unaffected.


    These three were all freaks.


    Hum!


    A massive silhouette appeared in the high sky, gathering from the light all around; it bore a striking resemblance to the Aotian ancestor worshipped by the Long Family.


    "The seal on the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor is loosening, and I must take the ancestors to guard it. However, the Aotian Empire is the creation of numerous years of effort by myself and the ancestors, and I cannot bear to see it fall apart. Now, I choose a descendant as the Inheritor. He who holds the Divine Gift Seal shall be the Inheritor, who must ascend to the Divine Realm at the greatest speed to take control of the Aotian Empire and prevent the Blood Demons from taking advantage of its vulnerability."


    At that moment, the voice of the Aotian ancestor echoed throughout Jiuzhou.


    "Inheritor?"


    Wang Lanxi and Long Yufei among others looked puzzled; they knew nothing of the Divine Realm.


    "The Inheritor of the Aotian Empire in the Divine Realm?"


    The higher-ranked Blood Demon and the two lower-ranked Blood Demons were shaken. That was one of the most powerful forces in the Divine Realm, a behemoth encompassing the ten Divine Domains, and they were choosing the Inheritor from the Lower Realm.


    However, after a moment of thought, they realized that the Aotian Divine Sovereign had no descendants in the Divine Realm, and neither did his kin. Their descendants would likely only be the Long Family in Jiuzhou.


    With the Aotian Divine Sovereign and his kin off to guard the seal of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor, it was indeed possible to choose a descendant from Jiuzhou as the Inheritor.


    But could a successor from the Lower Realm truly command the ten lords and the senior officials of the Aotian Empire?


    Perhaps, this was a once-in-a-millennium opportunity for the Blood Demon clan.


    The eyes of the higher-ranked Blood Demon flickered with a strange light. If they could use this opportunity to destroy the Aotian Empire or take control of it, it would be a tremendous boon for the entire Blood Demon clan.


    While fending off the attacks of Chu Feng''s Divine Demon Dharma, he looked up at the sky and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness this was merely a sliver of the Aotian Divine Sovereign''s Divine Thought, operating only according to the predetermined instructions of the Divine Sovereign. Otherwise, he would have been obliterated by the Divine Thought in an instant.


    "The Divine Grant begins."


    The voice of the Aotian ancestor was heard again.


    At the same time, streaks of golden light burst forth from the body of the Aotian ancestor.


    One of the golden lights, as thick as two water buckets, descended with a thunderous roar, enveloping Long Yurou.


    It was clear, Long Yurou, the Empress of Jiuzhou, was the chosen inheritor by the Aotian Divine Sovereign. Once she ascended, she would take over the Aotian Empire in the Divine Realm and become the Aotian Empress.


    Whiz whiz!


    The other three streaks of golden light, the size of arms, shot towards Long Yufei, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen respectively.

 Chapter 450 - 448: Do the Two Little Guys Also Have Divine Gifts?

    ```


    Long Shaotian, who had escaped from the Ancestral Land with great difficulty, had just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw an Ancestor God appear within the land, bestowing a Divine Blessing.


    Having left the Ancestral Land, he also lost the qualification to receive the Divine Blessing.


    His face darkened with anger as he cursed, "Damn it! Why must the blessing come neither early nor late, but just after I escape from the Ancestral Land?"


    If he had known that the Divine Blessing would come so soon, he would have stayed in the Ancestral Land at the risk of being killed.


    That was a Divine Blessing, a true reward bestowed by a divine power, far stronger than any adventure or Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in Jiuzhou.


    Moreover, this was not a blessing given by an ordinary ancestor but by the most powerful, the Ancestor God himself, making it far more effective than any regular ancestral blessing.


    He had missed a tremendous opportunity.


    "You damned brats, this is all your fault. Sooner or later, I will tear you to pieces."


    Long Shaotian gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot with rage.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Inside the Ancestral Land, only Long Yurou and Yu Fei were of the Long Family''s bloodline. Even the Empress Dowager, Wang Lanxi, did not possess the Long bloodline and could not receive the Ancestor God''s blessing.


    Who were the other two beams of light for?


    At the same time, within the Ancestral Land, Wang Lanxi was equally baffled as she watched Chu Xin and Chen''er bathed in the Divine Blessing, with a puzzled look on her face, "Why did these two kids receive the Divine Blessing? Do they also carry the bloodline of the Long Family in their veins?"


    Crack!


    Under this golden light, the masks on Chu Xin''s and Chen''er''s faces suddenly shattered, revealing two pale and delicate little faces.


    Chen''er touched his little face, curiously inspecting the golden light on his body, and even poked it with his chubby little hand, finding it soft and bouncy. He turned his head to look at Chu Xin, asking curiously, "Sister, what is this?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "I think this must be what they call the Divine Blessing."


    "Divine Blessing?"


    With his head tilted, Chen''er''s pudgy face showed confusion as he asked, "But didn''t Granny Wang say that only people of the Long Family could receive the Divine Blessing? We''re not from the Long Family, so why do we have it too?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her little head, her fair and delicate face also showing a trace of confusion, murmuring softly, "Maybe it''s because we''re too cute, they couldn''t resist."


    "Really?"


    Chen''er was somewhat skeptical.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Xin nodded seriously, asserting, "It must be the case, otherwise why would they break our masks if not to see our faces?"


    "It seems to make sense."


    Chen''er tilted his head and thought for a moment before nodding earnestly in agreement. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far from them, Wang Lanxi who was kneeling on the ground, almost burst into laughter upon hearing their conversation.


    Too cute to resist?


    Only these two kids could come up with such a reason.


    The Divine Blessing descends for one reason only, and that is to possess the Long Family''s bloodline.


    "Just whose children are these two little ones?"


    Wang Lanxi''s heart was filled with curiosity.


    She had been in the state of the Slaughter Demon all this while and had no knowledge of what had transpired outside.


    She was still unaware of the relationship between Chu Xin, Chen''er, Long Yurou, and that man.


    Hum!


    ```


    Just then, massive amounts of energy descended along four golden columns and entered the bodies of Chu Xin, Chu Chen, Long Yurou, and Long Yufei.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Divine Runes whirled rapidly within Chu Xin and Chu Chen, swiftly refining the Divine Power that had entered their bodies.


    This energy was transformed from the Divine Sovereign''s Divine Power through some special method, incredibly pure and immense.


    In just a moment, a brand-new Divine Rune emerged within Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    With the appearance of the new Divine Runes, the aura of both individuals surged dramatically.


    "They broke through?"


    Though Wang Lanxi was pinned to the ground, unable to move, she could still feel the changes in the aura of the two youngsters and her heart was filled with shock and envy.


    How long had it been? The strength of these youngsters had already improved so greatly, were the gifts from the mighty Divine Sovereign so effective?


    No, wait, Xiaorou and Xiaofei haven''t broken through yet.


    Wang Lanxi suddenly realized something was off; Long Yurou and Long Yufei, who had also received gifts from the Divine Sovereign, hadn''t yet improved in strength.


    There was something unusual about these two youngsters.


    "Is this the Long Family''s ancestral sacrifice?"


    The high-level Blood Demon and the two lower-level Blood Demons were seeing such a scene for the first time and their hearts, too, were filled with shock and jealousy.


    They practiced cultivation by devouring the essence blood of myriad beings, which was already the quickest method of training.


    Yet, the moment the Divine Gift descended, they broke through instantly, which was much faster than devouring the essence blood of myriad beings.


    "So this is what a Divine Gift is."


    As Chu Feng continued to control the Divine Demon Dharma to attack the high-level Blood Demon''s Blood Buddha Blood Light, he observed the so-called Divine Gift and his face showed a trace of amazement.


    He had seen descriptions of Divine Gifts in the legacy of the Ancestor God, but this was his first time witnessing it with his own eyes, and he hadn''t expected the effect to be this powerful.


    "The heritage of Arou''s maternal family is incredibly powerful; once the Divine Gift is over, Arou will likely advance her Cultivation with terrifying speed and ascend to the Divine Realm."


    He marveled silently; fortunately, he had the legacy of the Ancestor God, otherwise, he truly couldn''t keep up with Long Yurou''s pace.


    "No wonder Xin''er and Chen''er''s physiques could so easily transform and become that strong."


    Chu Feng finally understood why using the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of Jiuzhou had allowed him to refine such monstrously powerful youngsters. Even though he had used some Ancestor God Blood Pearl, those treasures were, after all, only the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of Jiuzhou and incomparable to those of the Divine Realm.


    He had been puzzled before as to why the physiques refined with some mortal realm treasures appeared to be even more terrifying and special than those he had seen in the legacy of the Divine Realm. Until now, he had attributed all this to the effects of the Ancestor God Blood Pearls.


    Now he understood that the two youngsters had been able to be refined into such terrifying physiques mainly due to the combined effects of the Ancestor God Blood Pearls and the Long Family''s bloodline, while those Jiuzhou Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures merely played an auxiliary role.


    Boom!


    As Divine Gift energy continued to descend, Divine Runes kept emerging from Chu Xin and Chu Chen, constantly enhancing their strength.


    However, as time went on, the intervals between the appearances of Divine Runes grew longer and the amount of energy needed increased.


    "Ah! Why have they stopped?"


    After an unknown period, Chu Xin and Chu Chen opened their eyes simultaneously, their little faces full of disappointment.


    With this Divine Gift, they had condensed seven Divine Runes in one go, now possessing twenty-five Divine Runes in total. They only needed to condense two more to complete the breakthrough into the Third Realm of Divine Runes.


    But the Divine Gift had ended, and that kind of pure energy no longer appeared.


    Turning their heads, they saw that Aunt Long''s Divine Gift had also come to an end, but she was still seated in meditation, yet to awaken.


    The Empress''s Divine Gift, however, was still ongoing.


    "Sis, why is the Empress''s light so thick and ours so thin?" Chu Chen asked, his chubby little face full of confusion.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "How would I know? Maybe it''s because she''s pretty. Wait until I grow up; I''ll definitely be more beautiful than her."

 Chapter 451 - 449: Wang Lanxi: So, Theyre My Grandchildren?

    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen suddenly nodded in realization and muttered, "Empress is really quite beautiful, just a tiny bit more than Aunt Long."


    After saying that, he turned to look at Chu Xin and said with a serious face, "Sister will definitely be the most beautiful when she grows up, even more beautiful than Empress."


    "Of course."


    Chu Xin nodded her head firmly and without modesty.


    "Good looking?"


    Not far away, Wang Lanxi heard the words and couldn''t help but roll her eyes dramatically. These two little ones hadn''t listened to a word of what the proud Heavenly Ancestor had just said.


    The Heavenly Ancestor had said, whoever holds the Divine Gift Seal is the Inheritor, and naturally, the Inheritor will receive more divine blessings.


    As an Inheritor, having a thicker beam of divine light than others is perfectly normal.


    "However, these two little ones, they''re almost identical to Xiao Rou and Xiao Fei when they were little."


    Wang Lanxi eyed Chu Xin and Chu Chen, her eyes filled with shock.


    Previously, the two little ones were wearing masks, and she couldn''t see through them.


    Later, after the masks shattered and the divine blessings of the Heavenly Ancestor descended, she still couldn''t see through them.


    Now that the divine blessings on the little ones had ended, she could finally see their faces clearly.


    "Are they Xiao Rou''s or Xiao Fei''s children?"


    Wang Lanxi''s eyes gleamed as she pondered to herself, "Xiao Fei has been cultivating the Clone God Technique in the Imperial Palace, her clone couldn''t possibly have children. And I''ve only been locked up in the Heavenly Prison for three years; these two little ones seem to be at least three years old, so they can''t be Xiao Fei''s children."


    Thinking this, she turned her head to look at Long Yurou, who was still receiving divine blessings, and pondered silently, "Before my husband''s incident, Xiao Rou left the Imperial Palace for two to three years. If during that time she met a man she fancied and then had children with him, it''s not impossible."


    She looked back at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and muttered, "So, does this mean that these two little ones are most likely Xiao Rou''s children? The mother they''ve been desperately searching for, is she my Empress daughter? Are they my grandchildren by marriage?"


    At this thought, she was filled with excitement.


    Not only were the two little ones adorable, which made her very fond of them, but their talents were also monstrously exceptional.


    Wait a minute!


    Does this mean that the man suppressing the high-level Blood Demon could very likely be the father of these two little ones?


    At this thought, she was overjoyed and couldn''t stop grinning.


    Having a son-in-law with combat power surpassing that of a Martial God, two little grandchildren with combat power comparable to an average Martial God, plus the big daughter of the Heavenly Ancestor''s Inheritor, the whole family were monsters.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were oblivious to Wang Lanxi''s thoughts at the moment; they quickly turned their attention back to the two low-level Blood Demons cowering on the ground, quivering.


    "Sister, should we beat them up more?"


    Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin and asked in his childlike voice.


    "Beat them up!"


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, her delicate face full of seriousness, "They deserve it for being so ugly and for scaring Aunt Long. We must beat them up, beat them up hard."


    "Right!"


    Chu Chen nodded vehemently, and then the siblings once again started hitting and kicking the two low-level Blood Demons, giving them a thrashing.


    The two low-level Blood Demons wanted to fight back, but with the Divine Power of the Heavenly Sovereign still undispelled, they were completely unable to mobilize their Blood Demon Power to retaliate and could only passively get hit.


    Humm!


    A moment later, the golden beam of light surrounding Long Yurou finally dissipated, and the shadow of the Heavenly Sovereign high in the sky also vanished, with the terrifying Divine Power disappearing along with it.


    The two low-level Blood Demons, feeling the pressure lifted from them, finally gained the strength to resist.


    But at that moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had beaten them to a point where their noses and faces were swollen, their bodies covered in wounds. Their combat strength had diminished to barely a tenth of what they once possessed. Even with the strength to resist, they still got relentlessly hammered by the siblings.


    It wasn''t until the two lower Blood Demons were devoid of the strength to resist that Chu Xin and Chu Chen stopped, taking out "dishwashing water" and washed their little hands meticulously.


    "What a waste."


    Wang Lanxi watched this scene, her eyelids twitching, muttering to herself.


    That was the Water of Purification, and those two kids were actually using it to wash their hands, truly a horrendous squandering of resources.


    However, that was the possession of those two kids, how they wanted to use it was not for her to intervene. Turning her head towards the two lower Blood Demons lying motionless on the ground, a murderous intent flickered in Wang Lanxi''s eyes.


    She flashed to where the two lower Blood Demons lay, with a treasured sword appearing in her hand; she said exasperatedly, "It''s all your fault, you two ugly creatures, for making the children waste so much Water of Purification."


    Water of Purification?


    The eyes of the two lower Blood Demons widened in shock. The liquid that those two rascals used to wash their hands was the Water of Purification?


    But soon they wore a look of grievance on their faces. It was those two rascals who wasted it, what did that have to do with them?


    Sensing the terrifying murderous intent emanating from Wang Lanxi, a sense of dread emerged in the eyes of the two lower Blood Demons.


    Those two rascals might be detestable but might not necessarily kill them, but this woman was definitely going to.


    "Damn brats, where did you go? Come out and fight us for another three hundred rounds," one Blood Demon roared hysterically, preferring another beating from the children at this point.


    "Yes, yes, come out, you brats, are you scared?" the other Blood Demon chimed in, also screaming crazily.


    Compared to the physical pain they endured, death was clearly more terrifying.


    Chu Chen turned his head, glanced at the two lower Blood Demons, and with a twist of his lips, muttered, "You''re too weak, it''s not satisfying to beat you."


    After washing her hands, Chu Xin had already taken out a piece of roasted meat and a chilled bottle of milk. She took a bite of the meat, a sip of the Beast Milk, and said casually, "Beating you is less satisfying than eating grilled meat and drinking Beast Milk."


    The two Blood Demons felt like crying without tears, looking at Wang Lanxi, who had already raised her treasured sword, and they quickly shouted in unison, "You brats, our dear ancestors, please beat us up again!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen scratched his ''bun'' hairstyle and mumbled, "Sister, it''s the first time I hear someone begging us to beat them up."


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, blinked her round, wide eyes and said, "This must be what dad called ''cheap'' people, naturally more despicable."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen suddenly understood.


    "Yes, yes, we are ''cheap'' people, please, come hit us," the two lower Blood Demons, unable to move at all now and seeing Wang Lanxi''s sword about to fall, hastened to shout loudly.


    "You do not deserve the intervention of my little grandchildren. Let me end your filthy lives," Wang Lanxi said with a sneer, swinging the treasured sword in her hand. Two dazzling Sword Qi slashed through the air and struck at the necks of the two lower Blood Demons.


    Clang!


    Sparks flew, surprisingly unable to pierce their defenses.


    Wang Lanxi was stunned, and so were the two lower Blood Demons, who then laughed wildly, "We are gods, true gods, how can your mortal weapon harm us?"


    They were Divine Disciples, with condensed Divine Bodies, unreachable by ordinary weapons.


    Even an Emperor''s Artifact was considered a common weapon.


    The reason Chu Xin and Chu Chen could harm them before was not due to the Emperor''s Artifact but because of their Divine Rune Power.

 Chapter 452 - 450: Empress Crossing the Divine Tribulation

    Wang Lanxi also quickly thought of this, turned around to Chu Xin and Chu Chen who were eating barbecued meat and drinking Beast Milk, and said, "You two little guys, give me some of your power."


    "Okay, Grandma Wang."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head, her snow-white hand waved, and a streak of Divine Rune Power broke through the air, entering the sword in Wang Lanxi''s hand.


    Wang Lanxi looked down at the golden energy flowing over the sword, a faint smile appeared on her face, then she turned and looked at the two lower Blood Demons and sneered, "This time, let''s see if your necks can still block my sword."


    "No, no!"


    The two lower Blood Demons, seeing the flickering golden energy on the sword, finally showed fear in their eyes.


    That bizarre energy could dissolve the Blood Demon Power within their bodies, the damage those two troublesome kids had inflicted on them was still vivid in their minds.


    If it weren''t for the fact that those two troublesome kids were far weaker in their Realms than they were, they probably wouldn''t have lasted long enough to use the Blood Sacrifice.


    Now that this old woman''s sword had the power of those troublesome kids, their Divine Bodies probably couldn''t block it anymore.


    "Die!"


    Wang Lanxi shouted angrily, swinging the sword in her hand, once again releasing two dazzling Sword Qi.


    Spurt!


    The Sword Qi broke through the air, entering the necks of the two lower Blood Demons.


    This time, with the enhancement of the Divine Rune Power, the so-called Divine Bodies of the two lower Blood Demons couldn''t withstand the attack of the Sword Qi and were instantly beheaded.


    "The energy cultivated by the little guys is indeed extraordinary."


    Wang Lanxi, looking at the two huge Blood Demon heads, revealed a slight smile on her face.


    Then she looked up at the battlefield in the sky, where the enemies were now almost completely dead, leaving only that higher Blood Demon.


    That was a being surpassing Martial God, and that man, who was suspected to be her son-in-law, was fighting the higher Blood Demon; she, as a Peak Martial Emperor, could not intervene.


    Even as strong as Chu Xin and Chu Chen, without breaking through to the Third Realm, they couldn''t intervene either.


    The two little ones pulled out their little chairs, sat on the side, eating roasted meat and drinking Beast Milk, occasionally cheering for Chu Feng.


    Hum!


    Just then, the Divine Power suddenly disappeared from the skies far above.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a powerful aura surged with terrifying speed.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads, only to see the golden pillar of light enveloping Long Yurou had disappeared, and Long Yurou also slowly opened her eyes.


    Boom!


    High above in the sky, lightning flashed and thunder roared, as endless black clouds gathered.


    "Divine Tribulation? Is Yurou about to break through to Martial God?"


    Wang Lanxi, watching the changes in the sky, revealed a look of astonishment.


    Having just accepted the divine gift and already breaking through to Martial God, wouldn''t she be able to ascend directly if she refined all of the divine gift energy?


    Is this what the proud ancestor said about ascending to the Divine Realm at the fastest speed?


    "Sister is really incredible."


    Long Yufei was also startled, opened her eyes to take a look, sighed, and then continued to close her eyes to cultivate. The divine gift she received was naturally not comparable to her sister''s; to break through to the Martial God Realm, she probably needed to refine all of the divine gift energy.


    She couldn''t help in the fight between her brother-in-law and the higher Blood Demon; it was better to continue cultivating.


    Whoosh!


    Long Yurou''s body flashed, appearing high up in the sky.


    Below her feet was the Ancestral Land''s Divine Power Barrier, which should have no problem withstanding a Martial God''s Divine Tribulation.


    Moreover, with her husband here, no place could be safer for crossing the Divine Tribulation.


    High above, the sky was dense with thunderclouds, quickly forming an immense Tribulation Cloud vortex. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All cultivators in Jiuzhou, no matter where they were, could see that immense Tribulation Cloud vortex and feel the overpowering suppression of the Divine Tribulation all over Jiuzhou.


    "Someone is crossing the Divine Tribulation?"


    All the cultivators in Jiuzhou were stunned; this was their first time witnessing a Divine Tribulation with their own eyes.


    Outside the Ancestral Land, Long Shaotian, who was avoiding being hunted by the Empire''s cultivators, looked up at the Tribulation Cloud in the sky, his eyes showing anger and envy.


    If it hadn''t been for that mischievous child causing trouble, it could very well have been his father, or even himself, undergoing the Divine Tribulation at this moment.


    But all of that was ruined by those two troublemakers.


    "Damn troublemakers, one day I will tear you to pieces."


    Long Shaotian cursed inwardly, then quickly found an unoccupied direction to escape towards.


    "Is someone undergoing the Divine Tribulation?"


    Meanwhile, the Blood Demon Envoy and his group, who had just arrived in Imperial City of Central State, also felt the terrifying suppression of the Divine Tribulation and looked back in unison.


    "Is that the direction of the Long Family''s ancestral land in Longzhou?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy frowned slightly, "I wonder if it''s Long Yurou, or Long Yusheng."


    He didn''t know the situation at the ancestral land, but a sense of urgency welled up in his heart.


    Crack!


    A terrifying bolt of divine tribulation lightning descended from the clouds, but the Blood Demon Envoy was too far away to see who it was striking.


    "Quick, head straight to the Martial God Mansion."


    Filled with an inexplicable unease, mistakenly believing it came from the person crossing the Divine Tribulation, the Blood Demon Envoy urged the Blood Robed Men to hurry to the Martial God Mansion.


    "Yes, Lord Blood Demon Envoy."


    The Blood Robed Men responded in unison and then the group swiftly took to the sky.


    "Stop!"


    Along the way, guards of the Empire took to the skies, attempting to stop the Blood Demon Envoy and his group.


    "Whoever obstructs us shall be killed without mercy."


    The Blood Demon Envoy shouted sternly, and soon the Blood Robed Men swung their arms, sending streams of blood slicing through the air, attacking the Empire guards.


    "Ahh!"


    Suddenly, numerous Empire guards were pierced by streaks of blood, and their agonizing screams echoed through the skies of the Imperial City.


    In just a moment, those Empire guards turned into withered corpses under the dense barrage of blood streaks, plunging from the sky.


    "The Martial God Mansion, we''ve arrived."


    Soon, the Blood Demon Envoy and his group had reached the outside of the Martial God Mansion.


    "We''ve finally arrived."


    An excited smile appeared on the Blood Demon Envoy''s face. With the Empire''s Guardian God at the ancestral land and no one guarding the master''s sealing, it was the perfect opportunity for him to rescue his master.


    "Go in!"


    At the Blood Demon Envoy''s command, the Blood Robed Men rushed into the Martial God Mansion.


    "It''s right beneath here."


    Once inside the Martial God Mansion, the Blood Demon Envoy sensed the aura of his master''s Ancient Blood Demon Power. Following the connection with his master, he quickly found the mechanism that led to the secret chamber and entered it.


    Arriving at the Blood Demon Sealing Land, the Blood Demon Envoy looked around the empty chamber and murmured, "As expected, no one is guarding it."


    Then, he stood at the center of the chamber, looking down at the abyss at his feet, excitedly shouted, "Master, I''m here to save you. Master, just hang on, I''m about to break this seal."


    After speaking, he turned to the Blood Robed Men behind him and yelled, "What are you standing around for? Hurry up and set up the Blood Demon Formation and open the seal."


    However, after his outburst, he realized that no one responded, all the Blood Robed Men stood there motionless.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy frowned and roared angrily.


    Seeing that his master''s seal was right before his eyes, he wanted no further delays, they must rescue his master immediately.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Suddenly, the Blood Robed Men collapsed to the ground.


    At that moment, the Blood Demon Envoy was horrified to discover that each of them had a deep, bone-visible sword mark on their backs.


    All the Blood Robed Men had been killed in an instant.


    The Blood Demon Envoy was stunned.

 Chapter 453 - 451: Gods Avatar Slaying the Blood Demon Envoy

    "Who''s there? Show yourself!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy shouted angrily, his expression tense, on alert internally.


    Whirr!


    Just at that moment, the void vibrated, and a man stepped out, his body radiating sharp Sword Intent.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy demanded in a deep voice, his brows furrowed with confusion, this person looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen him before.


    "You trespass into my residence and yet you ask who I am?"


    The man laughed lightly, the Sword Intent around him growing even more fierce.


    "Your residence, you, you, you are the Guardian God of the Empire?"


    The Blood Demon Envoy asked, shivering with shock.


    The man nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right."


    "No, that''s not right, shouldn''t the Guardian God of the Empire be at the Long Family''s Ancestral Land? You are definitely not the Guardian God of the Empire, don''t think you can deceive me."


    The Blood Demon Envoy shook his head repeatedly, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    The man stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the Blood Demon Envoy with interest, and said, "He is the Guardian God of the Empire, and I am also the Guardian God of the Empire."


    "The Empire has two Guardian Gods?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Demon Envoy was greatly astounded; he had never heard such a thing before.


    "One."


    The man said softly.


    "One, but you both..."


    Suddenly, the Blood Demon Envoy''s body shook, he widened his eyes in disbelief, and said, "I remember now, you are the Divine Corpse from the Blood Demon Abyss in Desolate State."


    He had ventured into the Blood Demon Abyss in Desolate State before, and although the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts were formidable, they weren''t enough to stop him.


    After entering deep into the Blood Demon Abyss, he had seen that Divine Corpse, and he was certain the corpse was deader than dead.


    Yet, he never expected to see the Divine Corpse again, alive, in the Martial God Mansion of the Empire.


    Wait a minute...


    The Blood Demon Envoy suddenly thought of something, asked incredulously, "You turned the Divine Corpse into an avatar?"


    The avatar of the god looked at the Blood Demon Envoy, frowning slightly, and asked puzzledly, "How did someone as foolish as you become the master of the Blood Demon Hall? The Ancient Blood Demon actually staked his fate on you? No wonder he has been unable to escape for so many years."


    "You!"


    The Blood Demon Envoy was frustrated but dared not rashly launch an attack.


    This was a true Divine Corpse that had been turned into an avatar; who knew what kind of power this divine avatar could wield.


    He finally understood why the Guardian God of the Empire had left the Imperial City so confidently¡ªit turned out there was a divine avatar guarding it.


    How laughable that he thought the Sealing Land was undefended, that no one was guarding it, and wanted to take the opportunity to rescue his master. Now, considering the situation, it was questionable whether he could even escape.


    "Guarding the seal is far more important than protecting the Empire. If I didn''t have a fallback plan, why would I leave the Sealing Land so easily? You can''t even think of such a simple logic, utterly foolish."


    The divine avatar critiqued mercilessly.


    "I..."


    The Blood Demon Envoy looked at the corpses of the Blood Robed Men scattered on the ground, almost wishing he could cry.


    Jiuzhou has always had just one Martial God, and it was Long Yusheng who tested out the new Guardian God of the Empire. How could he have known that this new Guardian God of the Empire would also have a divine avatar?


    If he had known this, he wouldn''t have dared to bring the Blood Robed Martial Emperors of the Blood Demon Hall alone to the Martial God Mansion.


    The Blood Demon Envoy looked at the divine avatar opposite him, full of regret. If only he had known, he would have assisted Long Yusheng and the others in defeating the Empress before coming together to Central State.


    With the help of those three Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Realm, perhaps they could have had a fight.


    "Speak, how would you like to die?"


    The divine avatar looked at the Blood Demon Envoy, speaking indifferently.


    The Blood Demon Envoy remained silent, his eyes darting around as he pondered an escape plan.


    Seeing through the Blood Demon Envoy''s thoughts, the divine avatar smiled faintly and said, "Don''t even think about escaping. I''ve laid out a grand formation here, and unless you kill me, you won''t be able to break the barrier of the formation and escape from this place."


    A grand formation?


    The Blood Demon Envoy was startled and looked back, only to find that the Blood Demon Abyss that was originally behind him had vanished, replaced by an endless sea.


    What flowed through the sea was not water, but streams of liquefied Sword Qi.


    Terrifying Sword Intent flickered within, as if it could launch an attack at any moment.


    Gurgle!


    The Blood Demon Envoy couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes filled with fear. Then he turned his head, looking at the divine avatar again and stammered, "If I offer you all of my treasures, could you spare my life? Rest assured, I will never again harbor thoughts of the Blood Demon Seal."


    Now it was impossible to save his master; escaping first and planning for the long term was the priority.


    "What do you think?"


    The divine avatar spoke in a detached tone, his face wearing a faint smile that made it hard to guess his thoughts.


    "Blood Demon Transformation."


    Seeing that expression, the Blood Demon Envoy knew that the divine avatar would not let him go, and he roared in anger, immediately executing the Blood Demon Transformation.


    Instantly, a thirty-foot-tall Blood Demon True Body emerged, roaring as it charged towards the divine avatar.


    "Ugly creature."


    The divine avatar snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the sea of swords suddenly revealed dense and terrifying Sword Qi.


    "An ugly and evil race should never exist."


    With that, he waved his hand and the dense Sword Qi soared into the air, slashing towards the Blood Demon Envoy.


    The Blood Demon Envoy let out a loud shout, flailing his arms as he released dense Blood Demon Power in an attempt to fend off the Sword Qi''s assault.


    However, his Blood Demon Power was of mixed quality and not as pure as that of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor. Under the relentless assault of the Sword Qi, the Blood Demon Power that protected him was quickly pierced through.


    A continuous porous sound transmitted as the Sword Qi mercilessly penetrated through the Blood Demon Envoy''s body.


    The Sword Qi, transformed from Divine Power, wreaked havoc inside the massive True Body of the Blood Demon Envoy, shattering his internal organs and meridian channels into fragments.


    "No!"


    After a desperate roar, the Blood Demon Envoy violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and the last bit of his Blood Demon Power dissipated instantly.


    Hum!


    The endless Sword Qi continued to surge forth, entering the Body of the Blood Demon Envoy. His eyes widened with fear and unwillingness.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his enormous Blood Demon True Body explosively burst, scattering into the sky as tiny fragments.


    "This move is simply too disgusting."


    The divine avatar slightly frowned, muttering to himself, "Better to use it less in the future; watching too much of this could spoil my appetite."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, rich Divine Power surged forth, completely destroying the remnants of the Blood Demon Envoy, though the stench of blood lingering in the air would take some time to dissipate.


    After doing all this, the divine avatar lifted the formation and looked at the seal suppressing the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor, stating blandly, "With me here, you can forget about ever getting out in this lifetime."


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar came from within the Blood Demon Abyss, followed by a loud boom, as if some terrifying existence was fiercely striking the seal.


    The seal trembled slightly but soon returned to calm.


    The divine avatar glanced at it once, then turned to look in the direction of the Long Family''s Ancestral Land.


    If the divine avatar joined forces with his true body, slaying the higher-ranking Blood Demons wouldn''t be difficult. However, Chu Feng did not instruct the divine avatar to go to the Ancestral Land but to continue guarding the seal. He wasn''t sure if there were other beings intending to free the Ancient Blood Demon Prince.

 Chapter 454 - 452: Husband and Wife Join Forces to Slay the Blood Demon

    Meanwhile, at the Long Family''s ancestral land.


    Boom!


    A thunderous lightning bolt of unparalleled thickness descended from the sky.


    The terrifying momentum made Wang Lanxi feel as though her breathing became somewhat labored.


    "Is this the power of the Divine Tribulation?"


    She murmured to herself, her eyes sparkling with a sharp light.


    Compared to the Divine Tribulation, the Small Heavenly Tribulation when breaking through to Martial Saint and the Heavenly Tribulation when breaking through to Martial Emperor seemed like child''s play.


    The number of thunder tribulations in the Divine Tribulation is more than ten times that of the Heavenly Tribulation, and the power of each thunder tribulation is also more than ten times greater than that of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    If one''s foundation were not stable, they would likely turn to ashes under this terrifying thunder tribulation.


    Fortunately, Long Yurou''s foundation was extremely solid, plus she had the special Divine Artifact, the Divine Gift Seal.


    Hum!


    Long Yurou was seen moving her hands to form seal techniques, and the Divine Gift Seal rose into the air, hovering above her head, casting down a Fate Barrier.


    This was a Fate Barrier formed by marshaling the Dragon Vein of the entire Jiuzhou Empire.


    "Nine Dragons Protecting Oneself!" Long Yurou formed seals with her hands and simultaneously let out a delicate shout.


    Chant!


    Above the Fate Barrier, nine Fate Golden Dragons appeared, intertwining and spiraling around each other, emitting earth-shaking dragon chants.


    Long Yurou stood below the Divine Gift Seal, looking up at the colossal Heavenly Tribulation descending from the sky, her beautiful eyes shining with excitement.


    This was the final round of the Heavenly Tribulation. As long as she could overcome this, she would be able to accept the gifts of heaven and earth, condense the Martial God Body, and break through to the Martial God Realm.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Tribulation struck, hammering onto the Divine Gift Seal and emitting a deafening boom. The whole world seemed to vibrate, with the terrifying energy ripples spreading all around.


    Hum!


    The Divine Power Barrier of the ancestral land flickered, blocking all the overflowing energy.


    Had it not been for that, everything around would have likely ceased to exist after just one Divine Tribulation.


    Crackle!


    Dense arcs of electricity spread along the Fate Barrier, creating a spectacular sight.


    Chant!


    The nine Fate Golden Dragons let out heaven-shaking dragon chants, waves of dense Fate Power rippling outwards, instantly extinguishing the arcs they passed.


    The sound of thunder was incessant, as that incredibly thick Thunder Pillar continued to relentlessly bombard the Divine Gift Seal. Although it didn''t strike Long Yurou directly, the rebounding force still caused her face to pale.


    Clenching her teeth, she formed seals with her hands again, infusing the Divine Power that was transforming from Rule Power and True Qi in her body into the Divine Gift Seal once more.


    With new energy reinforcing it, the Divine Gift Seal vibrated and once again summoned a great amount of Dragon Vein Power, converging above the Fate Barrier.


    After a standoff of about the time it takes an incense stick to burn, the thick Thunder Pillar finally dispersed.


    Seeing this, Long Yurou finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Divine Tribulation was finally over; next was the time to accept the gifts from heaven and earth.


    She retracted the Divine Gift Seal into her body and waited quietly.


    Hum!


    Golden light twinkled amidst the Tribulation Cloud, and in the next moment, a pillar of gold thicker than the last descended from the sky, shrouding Long Yurou.


    An incredibly pure energy surged frantically into her body, continuously strengthening her flesh, tempering the Rule Power and True Qi within her, and accelerating the transformation of these energies into Divine Power.


    Once the golden light vanished, a terrifying aura burst forth from inside Long Yurou.


    "She''s broken through!"


    Wang Lanxi''s breath hitched at the overwhelming presence, making her feel quite uncomfortable, yet her face revealed a happy smile.


    Her daughter had broken through to the Martial God, which made her even happier than her own breakthroughs.


    With her eyes closed, Long Yurou consolidated her Realm for a moment before opening her eyes and looking towards another part of the sky where the battlefield was. In a flash, she appeared on the battlefield.


    A wave of her snow-white hand, and the Divine Gift Seal flew through the air, hovering above the higher Blood Demon.


    "Nine Dragons Breaking Realm!"


    Long Yurou shouted coldly, her hands forming Seal Techniques. Streams of pure Fate Power gathered from all directions, turning into nine Golden Dragons that spiraled down with a momentum intent on breaking everything, slamming into the Blood Buddha above.


    A thunderous boom echoed as the Blood Buddha trembled, its Blood Light flickering erratically as if it might extinguish at any moment.


    "Damn it!"


    The higher Blood Demon cursed under his breath. One Jiuzhou Martial God was already hard to deal with, and now another one had joined the fray.


    Moreover, he could feel that this female Martial God''s strength was even greater than that of the ordinary Martial Gods from the Lower Realm. In fact, her strength surpassed most of the Divine Disciples in the Divine Realm.


    How could this Jiuzhou, one of the myriads of Lower Realms, be so preposterous?


    The higher Blood Demon was utterly baffled, but there was obviously no time to think about these things now.


    Seeing the Blood Buddha''s Blood Light flickering unstably under the impact of the nine Golden Dragons, teetering on the brink of collapse, he quickly formed Seal Techniques with his huge hands, and an even vaster Blood Demon Power surged into the Blood Buddha once again.


    With the boost of new Blood Demon Power, the originally flickering Blood Light stabilized instantly.


    "Slay!"


    Chu Feng, who had been at a standoff with the higher Blood Demon, withdrew and retreated, swinging his arms to control the Divine Demon Dharma and launch another attack.


    The Giant Blade and Giant Sword sliced through the air together, the Reincarnation Phenomenon and the Six Paths Phenomenon reappeared, releasing Reincarnation Blade Energy and Six Paths Sword Qi, continuously chopping at the Blood Light.


    "Damn it!"


    The higher Blood Demon''s face showed both confusion and horror. The swordsmanship practiced by those so-called Sword Dao Divine Kings and the blade techniques of the Divine Realm''s Sword Dao God Kings could not compare to the exquisiteness of this Martial God from Jiuzhou.


    Was he really just a Lower Realm Martial God? Could it be that he was the reincarnation of some Divine Sovereign?


    But there had been no news of any Divine Sovereign''s fall.


    The higher Blood Demon''s mind was full of shock and doubt.


    Thunderous booms were incessant, and the Blood Light trembled violently.


    "Break!"


    Simultaneously, Long Yurou shouted again, and nine dragon roars resounded as the power to break the Realm suddenly surged.


    Crack! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the joint attack of Chu Feng and Long Yurou, the Blood Light finally showed numerous cracks before shattering with a loud bang.


    "Nine Dragons Evil Punishment!"


    Long Yurou''s icy voice sounded again, and the nine Fate Golden Dragons changed in demeanor, emanating a chilling murderous aura.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by nine dragon roars, the nine Fate Golden Dragons circled and struck one after another, all of them hitting the heart cavity of the higher Blood Demon and piercing through it.


    The higher Blood Demon let out a series of pitiful screams, but his body was bizarrely immobilized.


    When the nine Fate Golden Dragons vanished, a vast blood cavity was left at the heart cavity of the higher Blood Demon.


    Wisps of Fate Power swirled around it, neutralizing the Blood Demon Power. Until all of the Fate Power had completely dissipated, there was no way for the blood cavity to heal.


    The higher Blood Demon looked at the blood cavity in his heart cavity, even able to see his shattered heart.


    Am I going to die?


    As a higher Blood Demon, to die at the hands of two Martial Gods of the Lower Realm, how unwilling I feel.


    The higher Blood Demon murmured to himself, but all the energy of the Blood Demon race originated from the heart. Now that his heart was shattered, all his abilities would vanish like smoke, and his death was certain. His gigantic body of thirty zhang collapsed with a thunderous fall, causing the entire Ancestral Land to shake violently, as if a top-tier earthquake had occurred.


    "Dead?"


    Wang Lanxi murmured to herself.


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou also exhaled softly, certain that the higher Blood Demon''s life force had been completely extinguished.


    Whoosh!


    Just at that moment, the Blood Buddha statue flashed and burrowed into the blood cavity at the heart cavity of the higher Blood Demon.


    Boom!


    A more powerful aura erupted forth.

 Chapter 455 - 453: The Appearance of the Ancient Blood Buddha, Buddha Slaughters the World

    "Not dead yet?"


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou became alert again, a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    The life force of that higher Blood Demon had clearly ceased completely; it shouldn''t have been alive.


    Was it the Blood Buddha statue that was causing mischief?


    Quickly, the two of them thought of the Blood Buddha statue that had burrowed into the higher Blood Demon''s body, their brows slightly furrowed.


    "Hahahaha! I have finally come out."


    Just then, a crazy laugh emanated from the mouth of that higher Blood Demon.


    The next moment, they saw its vast body slowly rise to its feet. The hole in its chest where the heart had been had already fully healed, and those giant blood eyes shimmered with an even more wicked aura than before.


    Chu Feng stepped forward to Long Yurou''s side to prevent the creature from launching a sneak attack, while his eyes firmly fixed on the higher Blood Demon. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am the noble Blood Buddha, Blood Slayer!"


    After its resurrection, the higher Blood Demon looked towards Chu Feng and Long Yurou, an even uglier smile spreading across its hideous face, "Little ones from the Lower Realm, I should thank you for killing that guy, or else I wouldn''t have been able to take over his body. To express my gratitude, I''ve decided to preserve your essence blood and savor it slowly."


    "Blood Buddha?"


    Long Yurou''s brows creased slightly as she recalled the scene when Long Shaotian had an epiphany during the competition of Heavenly Prides in Central State and Longzhou and entered the state of Blood Buddha.


    Back then, Long Shaotian was not a true Blood Buddha, but the strength he displayed was already very terrifying.


    If it weren''t for Xin''er, who had comprehended the Divine Demon Dharma, he could be said to be invincible among his generation.


    Even most Martial Emperors from the older generation were no match for him.


    And this guy who had taken over the body of the higher Blood Demon was a true Blood Buddha, whose divine skills were incomparable to Long Shaotian''s.


    "Exactly!"


    Blood Slayer nodded its massive head, then added, "Almost forgot, you are just Martial Gods from the Lower Realm, you probably haven''t heard of Blood Buddha. Today, I resurrected and I''m in a good mood, so I''ll tell you about my glorious achievements."


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou exchanged a glance, not interrupting him.


    They also wanted to learn more about the true strength of this Blood Buddha from Blood Slayer''s narration.


    In Blood Slayer''s large blood eyes flickered an arrogant expression as he proudly said, "I am the first Blood Buddha between heaven and earth. I slaughtered all the ancient Buddhas; even the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor had to show respect to me. If it weren''t for the Buddha Venerate blowing himself up and perishing together with me, the Blood Demon clan wouldn''t have ended up in such a plight. Sadly, how could the foolish Buddha Venerate know that I had already fused a wisp of my remnant thought into my Lifebound Demon Artifact, merely waiting for the right moment to re-emerge into the world."


    The first Blood Buddha between heaven and earth?


    He had slaughtered all the ancient Buddhas?


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou were somewhat surprised; they hadn''t expected this remnant thought occupying the higher Blood Demon to have such an extraordinary background.


    "Buddha delivers sentient beings? Utter nonsense. Amitabha, monks shouldn''t speak foul language."


    Blood Slayer put his hands together in prayer, then chose a Buddhist name, his body shimmering with an increasingly intense Blood Light, his aura growing colder and more evil. He glared with his giant blood eyes and spoke chillingly, "What I meant to say is that Buddha should slaughter all sentient beings."


    Chu Feng frowned slightly; from this brief speech, he could almost confirm that this so-called Blood Buddha was a lunatic who practiced Buddha Cultivation, with a decidedly abnormal mind.


    "You two little fellows, now that you know my origins, are you shocked? Are you afraid?"


    Blood Slayer''s face showed that ugly smile again, "Don''t worry, I kill very quickly; it won''t hurt. If you really can''t handle it, why not do it yourselves?"


    With that, he placed his huge Blood Hand on his own neck and gestured, saying, "Just take your Magic Artifacts, give a swipe here, close your eyes, and then you''ll know nothing. Simple, right?"


    Long Yurou snorted coldly and said, "So what if you are the first Blood Buddha between heaven and earth? Now you are just a mere wisp of remnant thought. Let''s see how much strength you can still wield?"


    With that said, Divine Power surged out from within her and flowed into the Divine Gift Seal.


    Chant!


    Nine dragon roars echoed between heaven and earth once more as nine Fate Golden Dragons spiraled out, attacking Blood Slayer.


    "Amitabha!"


    Xue Sha''s hands were once again joined in prayer, chanting the Buddha''s name, yet the aura emanating from him had become even colder and more evil than before.


    Hum!


    A dense Blood Light gathered behind him, forming a massive blood-colored halo, which pulsed and sent waves of Blood Light rippling outwards like water.


    Boom!


    The nine Fate Golden Dragons crashed into the Blood Light ripples, creating thunderous roars. After a moment, the nine Fate Golden Dragons let out mournful cries and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Husband, this guy is even stronger than the high-ranking Blood Demon we faced before."


    Long Yurou''s brow furrowed slightly, a serious look in her eyes.


    Although not quite reaching the Heavenly God Realm, much like the previous high-ranking Blood Demon, this Xue Sha was far more powerful than the last.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly, not needing Long Yurou to remind him, as he had already noticed it.


    At that moment, Xue Sha opened his bloody maw and let out a sinister laugh.


    "Little fellow, Fate Power may be able to dissolve the power of ordinary Blood Demons, but what I practice is Blood Buddha Power, not that of the Blood Demon."


    Having said that, he lifted his immense Blood Hand and smacked it towards Chu Feng and Long Yurou''s heads.


    With a thirty-zhang stature, his palm was already enormous.


    Under the enhancement of Blood Buddha Power, it expanded tens of times in an instant.


    The shadow of the massive hand eclipsed the sky, bearing down like the whole heavens and earth were pressing down. Moreover, the rich Blood Buddha Power entwined around it, sealing off the space and leaving no avenue for escape.


    "Palm Hell!"


    Xue Sha''s chilling voice rang out.


    Hum!


    Endless Blood Buddha Power erupted from the giant palm, swiftly enveloping the space around them.


    Long Yurou and Chu Feng, even his thirty-zhang Divine Demon Dharma, all entered a bizarre space.


    All that met the eye was blood-red.


    The air was thick with a fierce bloodlust, and the rich scent of blood assailed their nostrils.


    Pitiful wails echoed incessantly in their ears, as countless creatures were subjected to extreme torture.


    Humans, Demon Beasts, Fierce Beasts, the Dragon Clan, phoenixes, qilins, and even gods. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All manner of creatures could be seen inside, all without exception enduring some unimaginable torture and appearing utterly wretched.


    Indeed a Palm Hell.


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou couldn''t help but furrow their brows.


    "Enjoy it well."


    The voice of the Blood Buddha resounded in this hell, indistinguishable as to which direction it was coming from.


    Just as Chu Feng was about to sense it more carefully, he heard a series of fierce roars echoing through the entire hell.


    "Husband, those creatures are coming to kill us."


    Long Yurou''s expression changed slightly as she spoke gravely.


    Chu Feng turned his head and saw that the multitude of creatures that were enduring extreme torture had now all turned their bloodshot eyes towards them, howling as they swarmed to attack. It seemed they had mistaken them for the enemies who had imprisoned them in this hell.

 Chapter 456 - 454 Can This Rascals Energy Dissolve the Blood Buddha Power?

    "Daddy has disappeared?"


    In the ancestral land, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were leisurely watching the battle, stood up simultaneously, furrowing their little brows as they looked at the massive higher blood demon in the void.


    "He must have been transported by that higher blood demon into a special space."


    Wang Lanxi said with a grave tone.


    "Special space?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen blinked their round, wide eyes and nodded in realization.


    The so-called special space should be similar to the one that the Blood Demon Envoy had used on them before.


    Daddy is so powerful; he definitely won''t have any problems.


    Hum!


    Just then, tribulation clouds gathered once again in the skies far above.


    Chu Xin turned to look, only to see Long Yufei levitating and appearing outside the Divine Power Barrier of the ancestral land.


    "Aunt Long is about to cross the Divine Tribulation."


    Chu Chen said with wide-open, round eyes, full of surprise.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Wang Lanxi couldn''t close her mouth in delight, Long Yufei had originally merged all her clones in advance, making it impossible for her to continue cultivating and breaking through to Martial God.


    But this divine boon was personally bestowed by an ancient ancestor, containing much more energy than usual, which helped Long Yufei break free from the shackles and draw upon the Divine Tribulation.


    As long as she crossed the Divine Tribulation, she could achieve the status of Martial God.


    In that case, both her daughters and her son-in-law would all be Martial Gods.


    Oh, and there are also her two almost Martial God grandsons.


    "Divine Tribulation?"


    However, Long Yufei''s Divine Tribulation alarmed the Blood Killer.


    He turned his head to look at Long Yufei, who was preparing to face the tribulation, with intense killing intent flickering in his massive blood eyes. He then took huge strides toward Long Yufei, closing the distance.


    Two Martial Gods from the Lower Realm trapped in Palm Hell were already tough enough to deal with, and if another Martial God appeared, the combined might of three Martial Gods would make his situation extremely dangerous.


    He must slay that person from the Lower Realm before the Divine Tribulation fully manifests.


    Once the Divine Tribulation takes form, any living being entering the Divine Tribulation area will be subjected to its attack. Moreover, the power of the Divine Tribulation adjusts automatically according to the strength of the one being attacked, so even if he possessed strength surpassing that of a Martial God, he might still get annihilated by the Divine Tribulation.


    However, he wasn''t worried. A person from the Lower Realm who hadn''t yet crossed the Divine Tribulation could easily be crushed with a simple slap.


    That person from the Lower Realm, doomed not to see the moment when the Divine Tribulation descends.


    He raised his other giant blood hand and slapped towards Long Yufei across the void. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Quick, stop him!"


    Wang Lanxi realized the intention of the Blood Killer, and her expression changed. She soared into the air, attacking the giant blood hand with all her might.


    Nevertheless, without having entered the state of the Slaughter Demon, she, merely a Peak Martial Emperor, couldn''t possibly withstand the Blood Killer''s attack.


    Even with all her strength, she couldn''t hinder the blood hand in the slightest.


    Indeed, she didn''t even catch the Blood Killer''s attention.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen rose into the air, once again unleashing their Dual Rule Fusion Domain to envelop the entire area.


    "Divine Demon Dharma, appear!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison as a huge Golden Giant appeared behind them.


    "Slash!"


    The siblings swung their Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber, and simultaneously, the Golden Giant behind them also swung a Giant Sword and Giant Blade, sending two massive waves of Sword Qi and Sword Light crashing against the giant blood hand.


    With two explosive booms, the giant blood hand was actually blocked.


    Hum!


    Golden Divine Rune Power flowed, dissolving the Blood Buddha Power on the blood hand.


    Even the flesh imbued with Blood Buddha Power began to corrode under the golden Divine Rune Power.


    Ah!


    The Blood Killer screamed in agony, retracting his blood hand.


    Looking at his bloodied and blurred hand, the Blood Killer turned his vast head toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen, showing fear in his massive blood eyes for the first time.


    "What energy is this? It can dissolve my Blood Buddha Power?"


    Blood Slaughter''s tone was filled with disbelief. His Blood Buddha Power was more advanced than the ordinary Blood Demon Power, only the Blood Demon Power of the line of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor could compete with it.


    Even in the entire Ancient Divine Realm, there wasn''t any god whose Divine Power could dissolve his Blood Buddha Power.


    Even the Divine Sovereigns and Buddha Venerates could only mutually dissolve his Blood Buddha Power, there had never been an energy that could one-sidedly dissolve Blood Buddha Power.


    How could these two rambunctious children from the Lower Realm possess such a terrifying energy? If they were allowed to grow, it would certainly be a disaster for the Blood Demon clan.


    "You big ugly freak, with us here, you won''t get to harm Auntie Long."


    Chu Xin stood with one hand on her hip and the other holding a sword, pointing at Blood Slaughter and said in a childishly nasal voice.


    "Sister is right."


    Chu Chen also mimicked his sister, hands on hips and nodding, his chubby little face filled with determination.


    Wang Lanxi floated not too far away, overseeing the entire battlefield, and remarked, "I''ve become the weakest one."


    "Tsk tsk, such monstrous geniuses have never been seen even in the Ancient Divine Realm. Your essence blood must be delicious."


    A fierce smile once again appeared on Blood Slaughter''s face as he held Palm Hell in one hand, and with the other hand upright in front of him, he chanted a Buddhist mantra.


    Hum!


    Behind him, a giant Blood Buddha Illusion emerged.


    Its appearance did not match that of the higher-order Blood Demons today but reflected Blood Slaughter''s original appearance.


    "Buddha Slaughter to the World!"


    Blood Slaughter roared, and the Blood Buddha Illusion behind him suddenly rushed out towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    The Blood Buddha held a string of blood-colored Buddha Beads in one hand and raised the other in front of him, mouthing incomprehensible Buddhist scriptures.


    Hum!


    The Blood-colored Buddha Beads vibrated, sending ripples of Blood Light surging, continually striking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen controlled their Divine Demon Dharma, waving the Giant Sword and Giant Blade, sending out waves of Sword Qi and Sword Light to block the assaults of the Blood Light.


    Their Divine Runes had been upgraded to twenty-five but had not yet broken through the Third Realm, so defeating the Blood Buddha was unlikely.


    But with the enhancement of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and Divine Rune Power''s natural suppression over Blood Buddha Power, they could hold on for a while without issues.


    Boom!


    Just as Blood Slaughter prepared to strike at Long Yufei, a vast Tribulation Cloud vortex had already formed in the sky far above, and a powerful bolt of tribulation lightning descended from the sky towards Long Yufei.


    Blood Slaughter''s massive brows furrowed slightly, he sighed, and stopped his advance.


    In the end, he was one step too late.


    Now that the Divine Tribulation had already formed, charging over would be futile.


    "You two damned brats, go to hell."


    Blood Slaughter unleashed all his rage on Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his attacks growing even more fierce and powerful.


    "Sister, this guy is really tough."


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes and muttered softly.


    "Yeah, he is quite tough, let''s hide in the Divine Coffin."


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the Divine Coffin appeared; then she called over Wang Lanxi and leaped into the Divine Coffin with Chu Chen.


    Bang!


    Waves of Blood Light continuously collided with the Divine Coffin.


    The golden Divine Rune Power flickered, neutralizing part of the impact, while the remainder landed solidly on the Divine Coffin, sending it flying repeatedly.


    "Is this a coffin from the Divine Coffin Sect of the Ancient times?"


    Blood Slaughter''s brow furrowed slightly; the Divine Coffin Sect was known for using Divine Coffins as their Lifebound Divine Artifacts, with exceptionally strong defense.


    However, a common Divine Coffin could not block his attack, and this brat''s coffin was at least at Elder Level Lifebound Divine Coffin.


    "Humph! I want to see how long you can hold out."


    Blood Slaughter snorted coldly and launched another attack at the Divine Coffin.


    The Divine Coffin might be strong, but it also depends on who is controlling it. How long could that brat last under his powerful attack, not even being a Divine Disciple?


    "Blood Demon, do not harm my foster son and daughter."


    After an unknown amount of time, Long Yufei''s voice suddenly resounded through heaven and earth.

 Chapter 457 - 455: Long Yufei Breaks Through to Martial God, Heavenly Sword Evil Punishment

    Whoosh!


    A figure broke through the sky, it was Long Yufei who had passed the Divine Tribulation and condensed her Martial God Body.


    She held her sword high, divine power surged like a torrent, transforming into a dazzling Sword Qi that shot towards the sky.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds once again densely covered the sky for thousands of miles, with lightning flashing and thunder rumbling, a terrifying Sword Intent spread out.


    "Heavenly Sword, Evil Punishment!"


    Long Yufei''s hands moved through the Seal Decision, and with a delicate shout, she then swung her sword fiercely.


    Hum!


    Atop that sky thousands of miles high, amidst the endless dark clouds and lightning, a sword tip appeared.


    The sword tip condensed from the clouds, slowly descending, its full form gradually emerging.


    It was an immense Heavenly Sword, wrapped in lightning.


    As the Heavenly Sword descended, it seemed as though the entire world was falling with it. Under this Heavenly Sword, everything else appeared so insignificant.


    "Is this the Sword Intent of a Martial God?"


    Heavenly Sword Pavilion Pavilion Master and Old Wine, observing from outside the Ancestral Land, all stared in shock at the giant sword slowly falling from the sky.


    "So powerful!"


    Although the old women had not cultivated the Heavenly Sword, they could still feel the terrifying Sword Intent from the giant sword, almost preventing them from breathing.


    "Aunt Long has passed the Divine Tribulation."


    In the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were watching everything through the coffin''s projection, also clapped their hands joyfully.


    "She finally succeeded."


    A smile appeared on Wang Lanxi''s aged face too.


    "Are all the Martial Gods from Jiuzhou this freakish?"


    Blood Demon, the foremost victim, looked up at the Heavenly Sword falling from the sky, locking onto him, and his massive brows furrowed tightly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though the Heavenly Sword''s threat was not as severe as that of the male and female, it still far surpassed that of a common Divine Disciple.


    He couldn''t understand why Jiuzhou, just one of the myriad Lower Realms, produced three Martial Gods, each so strong they surpassed most of the Divine Disciples in the Divine Realm.


    A Martial God from the Lower Realm stronger than Divine Disciples was a rarity once in ten thousand years. If one appeared, it would be understandable, but three at once was beyond belief.


    "This is Jiuzhou, not the Divine Realm."


    Looking at Blood Demon, Long Yufei spoke with a cold tone, "Even a god, upon arriving in Jiuzhou, must prostrate before me."


    "Slah!"


    Having said that, she moved her hands through the Sword technique, controlling the Heavenly Sword in the high sky to accelerate its fall.


    Boom!


    Endless divine power released a strong blade of light, the terrifying Heavenly Sword Intent blooming, locking onto this space.


    "Hmph! I am not one of those lowly Blood Demons, I am the noble Blood Buddha."


    Blood Demon snorted coldly, still holding the Palm Hell in one hand, the other raised in front and chanting the name of Buddha.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    As the chant resounded, the huge Blood Buddha Illusion reappeared, wielding the Blood-colored Buddha Beads as it soared into the sky, confronting the Heavenly Sword descending from above.


    Approaching the Heavenly Sword, the Blood Buddha Illusion threw the Blood-colored Buddha Beads, its hands moving through the Hand Formation, and circles of Blood Light flickered on the beads, continuously launching assaults at the Heavenly Sword.


    Boom!


    A series of loud noises spread, echoing through the void.


    The descent of the Heavenly Sword was halted by the assault of the Blood Light.


    Long Yufei''s brow furrowed slightly, then her hands quickly moved through the Sword technique again, as divine power continuously poured into the Heavenly Sword.


    Strengthened by the new divine power, the Heavenly Sword violently trembled, releasing an even more formidable Sword Intent.


    "Break!"


    Accompanied by Long Yufei''s loud shout, a snapping sound was heard, and the blood-colored Buddha Beads shattered into blood-red energy, dispersing into the heavens and earth.


    Boom!


    With nothing left to block its descent, the Heavenly Sword continued to plummet, the terrifying Sword Intent stirring endless Spiritual Energy, causing the entire world to shake.


    Splat!


    The Heavenly Sword, unstoppable in its momentum, pierced through the body of the Blood Buddha Illusion, shattering it to pieces like a shattered mirror, disappearing without a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood Demon frowned slightly and cursed under his breath.


    Now with one hand holding the Palm Hell, he was utterly unable to unleash his full power.


    Seeing the colossal Heavenly Sword falling towards him, gaining speed and strength with every moment, Blood Demon immediately roared in anger and raised his hand to strike upwards with his palm.


    Endless Blood Buddha Power condensed into a massive Blood Hand, slapping at the Heavenly Sword.


    With a thunderous rumble, the Heavenly Sword struck the Blood Hand, and endless Sword Qi burst forth, attacking continuously.


    On the Blood Hand, endless Blood Light emerged, forming an upside-down circular Shield, keeping the Heavenly Sword at bay.


    "Sister, that ugly monster is so powerful, Aunt Long''s attacks were blocked," said Chu Chen, frowning with concern inside the Divine Coffin.


    "I see it,"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, turned to look at the others, and finally let her gaze rest on the Two-Headed Piglet.


    With a wave of her snow-white hand, she took out the Illusion God''s Heart and presented it to the Two-Headed Piglet, saying, "Piglet, you''ve merged with the Crystal Core of the Illusion Phoenix and mastered the Illusion Technique. The power of this Illusion God''s Heart won''t affect you. I''m giving it to you to refine as quickly as you can."


    "For me?"


    The Two-Headed Piglet was somewhat astonished; after all, this was the very source of energy of the Ancient Illusion God, more precious than a Divine Artifact.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Xin nodded.


    The Two-Headed Piglet looked at Chu Xin, then back at the Illusion God''s Heart, and finally nodded, saying with an immature voice, "Thank you, big sister. I will not let you down."


    Having said that, it bit into the Illusion God''s Heart and settled on the fringe of the Divine Coffin Space, soon falling into a deep slumber.


    Wang Lanxi had been somewhat distracted since the emergence of the Illusion God''s Heart. Even though the Illusion God''s Heart was not activated, the breath it naturally emitted still made it hard for her to resist.


    Only after the Two-Headed Piglet took the Illusion God''s Heart to sleep in a farther corner of the Divine Coffin Space did she come back to her senses.


    "What powerful force of the Illusion God,"


    Wang Lanxi, looking at the Illusion God''s Heart in the Two-Headed Piglet''s mouth from afar, had a look of intense shock on her face.


    She had been to the Illusion God Mountain Range and felt the force there, but it was nothing compared to the Illusion God''s Heart before her.


    "Such a waste,"


    Wang Lanxi muttered to herself; she saw that the Illusion God''s Heart was a remarkable treasure, yet her granddaughter had given it to a Demon Beast.


    But on second thought, an ordinary person really wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of the Illusion God contained within the Illusion God''s Heart.


    That Demon Beast, having heard it merged with the Crystal Core of the Illusion Phoenix and mastered the Illusion Technique, would not be affected by the force of the Illusion God; it would only make its Illusion Technique stronger.


    Giving the Illusion God''s Heart to the Two-Headed Piglet indeed seemed like the best choice for the moment.


    Chu Xin glanced at Wang Lanxi and said, "Granny Wang, stay away from the Piglet, or the force of the Illusion God''s Heart will affect you and trap you in an Illusion Realm."


    "Mhm!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded.


    "Little brother,"


    Chu Xin then looked at Chu Chen and said, "Once Piglet wakes up, you go out with him and draw that ugly monster''s attention."


    "Okay, sister," Chu Chen nodded.


    With that settled, Chu Xin turned back and her hands quickly formed Seal Decisions.


    "Supress!"


    Moments later, she shouted in her babyish voice, controlling the Divine Coffin as it charged towards Blood Demon.

 Chapter 458 - 456: Six Paths Reincarnation Slash, Breaking Purgatory

    Upon hearing this, Bloodkill turned his head and saw a Divine Coffin breaking through the sky at incredible speed.


    At the top of the Divine Coffin, a large "Suppression" character flickered with dazzling golden light, and a powerful suppressing force swept over everything.


    "Humph!"


    Bloodkill''s enormous, ugly face immediately turned cold as endless Blood Buddha Power converged at his chest, forming a sinister blood-colored vortex.


    The next moment, a hand dripping with fresh blood stretched out from the blood vortex and slapped onto the Divine Coffin.


    With a thunderous boom, the infinite Blood Buddha Power clashed against the Divine Rune Power on top of the Divine Coffin.


    The terrifying energy ripples spread out, sweeping across the entire Ancestral Land.


    Even the old crones outside of the Ancestral Land were shaken by these horrifying fluctuations, flying away to distant places, their faces filled with shock and awe.


    Sizzling!


    Threads of black shadows slowly rose from the top of the Divine Coffin, as the Divine Rune Power was dissolving the Blood Buddha Power on the Blood Hand.


    "Damn brats."


    Bloodkill cursed loudly, his expression extremely ugly.


    That Blood Hand was his trump card, used to kill countless gods and Buddhas.


    But now it had been forced out by two brats, and what was key was that it had not posed any threat to the two youngsters. Instead, more and more Blood Buddha Power was continuously being dissolved by the mysterious golden energy.


    If this continued, his Blood Buddha Power would suffer a great loss, and his strength would decrease accordingly.


    This was not good news for him.


    Currently, he was holding up Palm Hell with one hand and fending off the Heavenly Sword with the other. He had no better solution and could only rely on the Blood Hand to resist the suppression of the Divine Coffin.


    All he hoped was that the energy of the two youngsters would soon be exhausted, after all, they were not Martial Gods.


    Meanwhile, within Palm Hell, Long Yurou once again manipulated the Divine Gift Seal to float above, casting down a Fate Barrier.


    "Nine Dragons Protecting!"


    With a delicate shout from Long Yurou, nine Fate Golden Dragons circled over her, guarding both her and Chu Feng within.


    Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the powerful purgatory creatures slammed into the Fate Barrier, each collision causing the Fate Barrier to shake violently.


    However, these creatures of Purgatory seemed to know no spells, only close-quarters fighting, which was a piece of good news.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Feng controlled the Divine Demon Dharma, swinging giant hands, sending out streaks of Sword Light and Sword Qi piercing the sky. They passed through the Fate Barrier, attacking those Purgatory creatures.


    Spurt!


    Wherever the Sword Light and Sword Qi passed, the Purgatory creatures were cleaved in two, dissipating into sinister and cold energy.


    But soon, countless more Purgatory creatures emerged from all directions, roaring and charging over again.


    "Husband, it looks like we have to break open this Palm Hell, or else these purgatory creatures will never die," Long Yurou maintained the Fate Barrier while speaking in a deep voice.


    Chu Feng nodded, looking at the densely packed Purgatory creatures and said, "These Purgatory creatures seem to be much weaker than before; it seems that Blood Buddha is also in trouble. The time to break open this Purgatory has come."


    Having said this, he formed Seal Decisions with his hands, concentrated Divine Power gathering in his palms. After a moment, his left hand formed a blade, and his right hand formed a sword, slowly coming together.


    His expression was solemn, and the pace at which his hands came together was extremely slow, as if pulling on the whole world itself.


    Simultaneously, the giant Divine Demon Dharma figure behind him also brought its hands closer together.


    As the Giant Blade and Giant Sword slowly neared each other, the repelling forces grew stronger, but the aura they emitted became increasingly terrifying.


    Long Yurou looked at Chu Feng in surprise. Although this move was not yet complete, she could already feel its terrifying power.


    Boom!


    One after another, the Purgatory creatures seemed to feel the threat of death and attacked the Fate Barrier even more frantically. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every collision caused the Fate Barrier to vibrate violently.


    "Hmph! As long as I''m here, you won''t get in."


    Long Yurou regained her senses, looking at the dense hordes of infernal beings, her gaze unwaveringly determined.


    Clasping her hands together, she poured even more Divine Power into the Divine Gift Seal.


    Hum!


    The Divine Gift Seal vibrated, instantly reinforcing the already shaking Fate Barrier.


    However, controlling the Divine Gift Seal to maintain the Fate Barrier while facing the attack of all the infernal beings was a very challenging task for Long Yurou.


    Boom!


    After an unknown amount of time, a deafening blast sounded.


    Long Yurou turned to the direction of the sound only to see Chu Feng''s hands clasped together, and behind him, the giant Divine Demon Dharma was also controlling a Giant Blade and Giant Sword to strike together.


    The horrifying Sword Intent transformed into the Reincarnation Land, and Sword Intent into the Six Paths of Reincarnation, colliding with each other. Endless Sword Intent and Sword Qi burst out from these lands, clashing incessantly, as the void shattered and reformed under their strikes.


    Moments later, the Sword Intent and Sword Qi seemed to reach some sort of balance, ceasing their conflict and instead beginning to fuse together.


    With the merging of Sword Intent and Sword Qi, the Reincarnation Land and the Six Paths of Reincarnation started to blend in a strange fusion.


    Hum!


    Shortly after, a new phenomenon emerged, the true Six Paths of Reincarnation formed by the fusion of the Reincarnation Land and the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    It contained neither the Six Paths Sword Intent nor the Reincarnation Sword Qi, only the brand-new power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    "Six Paths Reincarnation Slash!"


    Chu Feng clasped his hands tightly together and swung them forward fiercely. Similarly, the giant Divine Demon Dharma swung its arms, slashing forward.


    The endless power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation surged, turning into a dazzling blade of light that ripped through the air and struck at the heart of the Purgatory Space.


    Boom!


    Terrible energy burst forth, creating a huge vortex in the void.


    The infernal beings, as if drawn by some force, were pulled towards the vortex.


    In just a moment, all the beings within the Purgatory Space were engulfed by the vortex, vanishing from sight.


    "Break!"


    Chu Feng shouted again, the vortex shuddered violently and swiftly expanded outward, quickly covering the entire Purgatory Space.


    But soon, the vortex contracted violently, condensing into a thumb-sized whirl.


    At this moment, it seemed as if the vortex compressed all its energy to the limit, becoming extremely unstable and starting to vibrate violently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar resounded as the small vortex exploded.


    Crack!


    With the explosion of the small vortex, the entire Purgatory Space shook, cracks of the void appeared, and eventually, it shattered like a broken mirror.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Feng whispered, pulling Long Yurou and stepping out of the shattered Purgatory Space.


    As they first emerged, their figures were as tiny as ants, but as they continued to leave the Purgatory Space behind, their bodies gradually returned to normal size.


    "Damn it! They got out so quickly."


    Blood Slayer looked at the shattered Palm Hell, his huge ugly face growing even uglier.


    Palm Hell, which evolved from the Buddha Kingdom within the palms of the various Buddhas, was one of his most powerful moves.


    Even in the Ancient Divine Realm, very few of the gods and buddhas from the same Realm who entered the Palm Hell could ever leave.


    To break out of Purgatory so quickly was simply unheard of.

 Chapter 459 - 457: The Destructive Blood Dragon Appears, Bratty Kid Throws Golden Egg at Head

    "Is this damned guy really just a Martial God from the Lower Realm?"


    Blood Kill once again doubted Chu Feng''s identity, unwilling to believe that a Martial God from the Lower Realm could possess such terrifying strength.


    "Blood Kill!"


    Chu Feng looked at that massive blood-colored body and said coldly, "Even if you are the number one Blood Buddha between heaven and earth, today I will make you completely disappear."


    "We''ll see if you have the ability to do so."


    Blood Kill snorted coldly and retracted the damaged Purgatory Space.


    "Shatter!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a loud shout from him, the Blood Hand that was originally supporting the Purgatory Space directly fell off at the shoulder. But soon, a new Blood Hand grew back in its place.


    The fallen Blood Hand hovered in front of him.


    "Destructive Blood Dragon, come forth!"


    With an incantation from his single hand, the rich Blood Buddha Power surged, converging on the severed arm.


    Boom!


    The Blood Buddha Power churned, unleashing a fearsome wave of energy. The severed arm swelled at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After expanding to about thirty feet, a huge blood-colored dragon head emerged from the broken arm.


    After expanding to sixty feet, four dragon claws also gradually emerged from other parts of the severed limb.


    After expanding to ninety feet, the five fingers extended and even transformed into an extraordinary dragon tail with five long whiskers.


    In just a moment, the severed arm had completely metamorphosed into a ninety-foot blood-colored Divine Dragon. The massive blood-colored dragon eyes suddenly turned to look at Chu Feng and Long Yurou.


    Roar!


    The Blood Dragon let out a sky-shaking roar, and then the blood-colored dragon tail swung as the enormous body spiraled toward them.


    "Husband, leave this beast to me."


    Long Yurou once again conjured the Divine Gift Seal, tossing it into the air.


    Chu Feng nodded, his body taking flight, rapidly forming Hand Formations, while the Yin Yang Pattern on the belly of the giant Divine Demon Dharma behind him began to slowly rotate.


    "Nine Dragons Suppressing Heaven and Earth."


    At the same time, Long Yurou suddenly shouted, and nine Fate Golden Dragons flew out from the Divine Gift Seal, confronting the Blood Dragon head-on.


    "Suppress!"


    Following another explosive shout from Long Yurou, the nine Fate Golden Dragons crisscrossed, condensing into an immense shadow of the Divine Gift Seal, pressing down on the Blood Dragon.


    Roar!


    The Blood Dragon let out a sky-shaking roar, breathing out a stream of blood-colored Dragon Breath, which collided with the phantom of the Divine Gift Seal.


    A thunderous noise resonated as the momentum of the Divine Gift Seal phantom was stalled, but the Blood Dragon was also successfully restrained, unable to attack Chu Feng.


    "Damn!"


    Blood Kill frowned slightly as for the first time, a look of concern appeared in his massive blood eyes.


    He had intended to use the Destructive Blood Dragon to block Chu Feng and Long Yurou, but to his surprise, just Long Yurou alone managed to hold back the Destructive Blood Dragon.


    "This Blood Demon Body is too weak, my strength can''t be fully displayed."


    Blood Kill cursed inwardly, his blood eyes turning as he pondered his next move.


    "Freak, take this."


    Just then, a figure about eighteen feet tall shot out from the Divine Coffin, it was the Two-headed Fire Dragon that had yet to make a move,


    Above one of its pig heads floated a Colorful Crystal Stone. On the other pig head, the small figure of Chu Chen stood.


    In Chu Chen''s hands, he continuously juggled an enormous golden egg that was much larger than his own body.


    Upon hearing this, Blood Kill couldn''t help but turn his head to look.


    In that instant, strange lights flickered in the narrow eyes of the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    And the Illusion God''s Heart above its head was also continuously releasing pure Illusion God''s Power. However, this power did not disperse but instead concentrated inside the body of the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    Hum!


    Four strange beams of light shot out from the eyes of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, entering into the massive blood eyes of Blood Kill.


    Caught off guard, even the Blood Killer, who had surpassed Martial God Level, experienced a fleeting daze.


    But he quickly came to his senses, just about to mock that the Illusion Technique was useless against him.


    "Ugly freak, look at the egg!"


    Just then, Chu Chen''s childlike voice rang out, and the next moment a golden giant egg came hurtling through the air.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the golden egg smashed onto Blood Killer''s head.


    Ah!


    Blood Killer let out a scream of agony, his body reeling backward. At the same time, his control over the Blood Hand, the third Blood Hand, and the Destructive Blood Dragon momentarily relaxed.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Sword, Divine Coffin, and Divine Gift Seal, under the manipulation of Long Yufei, Chu Xin, and Long Yurou, simultaneously exerted their force.


    The enormous Heavenly Sword plummeted down sharply, the Divine Coffin also suppressed the third Blood Hand and advanced, and the Destructive Blood Dragon was pressed by nine Fate Golden Dragons and fell towards the ground.


    However, Blood Killer quickly regained his composure and roared to stabilize the situation.


    "Damn bear..."


    Blood Killer bellowed with rage, but before he could finish speaking, he saw four strange beams of light shooting towards him, scaring him into quickly closing his mouth.


    "Just a mere Illusion Technique, you think the true self is afraid?"


    Blood Killer snorted coldly, thick Blood Light flickering in his two enormous blood eyes, and the next moment two sinister and evil blood-colored beams burst forth.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored beams collided with the four strange beams of light, causing a loud noise. After a brief stalemate, the two blood-colored beams gradually overwhelmed the Illusion Technique''s light, steadily closing in on the Two-Headed Fire Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Chen''s body flashed, catching the golden egg that had been bounced back, and his chubby little hand threw it forcefully, sending the egg smashing out again.


    With a thud, the golden egg accurately hit Blood Killer on the head again, and in the same spot as before.


    Even with a high-ranking Blood Demon''s robust body, being hit consecutively twice by that mysterious golden egg in the same place immediately caused swelling, and those two blood-colored beams also vanished instantaneously.


    Whizz!


    The four beams of Illusion Technique light, now unimpeded, arrived in an instant, entering Blood Killer''s body and causing him another brief moment of daze.


    Seizing the opportunity, Long Yurou and the others exerted their strength once more, pushing the three assaults forward significantly.


    "Ah! Damned brat, I will kill you."


    Blood Killer, having come back to his senses, roared incessantly, his body''s Blood Light trembling.


    "Huh? The head is quite hard."


    Chu Chen caught the rebounding golden egg, looked at the huge bump forming on Blood Killer''s head, blinked his round eyes, and once again lifted the egg, smashing it down hard.


    "Hmph!"


    Blood Killer snorted coldly, and his blood eyes once again shot out two blood-colored beams, colliding with the golden egg.


    With a loud boom, the golden egg was sent flying.


    But to Blood Killer''s shock, under his attack, the golden egg remained unscathed.


    "What kind of egg is this?"


    Blood Killer furrowed his brows, his face filled with disbelief.


    Among the Divine Beasts he had encountered, the eggs of the ancient Dragon and Phoenix clans were the hardest. But even the Dragon and Phoenix clans'' eggs could not remain unscathed under his Blood Buddha Demon Eye.


    "Who cares what egg it is, as long as it can smash your egg, it''s a good egg."


    Chu Chen once again caught the golden egg, uttered in his childish voice, and then once again lifted the egg as a rich Divine Rune Power surged into it.


    Whizz!


    All the dense patterns on the golden egg lit up.


    "These patterns, they are even more intricate than those of the ancient Dragon and Phoenix clans'' eggs."


    Blood Killer was once again shocked, staring at the golden egg flickering with strange patterns, momentarily losing his focus.

 Chapter 460 - 458: Chaos Battle Spear, Slaying the Blood Buddha

    ```


    "Big baddie, look at the egg!"


    Chu Chen''s milky voice shouted as he fiercely threw the golden egg, its patterns activated by the Divine Rune Power.


    Whoosh!


    The golden egg''s shell flickered with dense patterns, and Wang Lanxi, who was in the Divine Coffin, only needed one glance to feel dizzy and quickly averted his eyes.


    And Blood Demon, who faced the brunt of it, was also momentarily stunned by the flashing complex patterns.


    By the time he regained his senses, the golden egg had already reached him.


    Bang!


    A loud noise followed by splattering blood.


    A ghastly scream echoed from Blood Demon''s mouth, shaking the heavens.


    Looking again at Blood Demon''s huge head, it was now a bloody mess, with fresh blood streaming down, staining his eyes and cheeks red.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Lanxi, Elder Ji, and others who were watching the battle all gasped in shock.


    That was the flesh of a high-ranking Blood Demon, an entity surpassing Martial Gods, and yet it was smashed and bleeding from a collision with the golden egg by that naughty child, which was quite inconceivable.


    "Damn child..."


    Blood Demon''s body swayed but quickly stabilized. As the three attacks drew closer, he roared repeatedly, longing to rush over and tear the accursed child into eight pieces.


    "Again!"


    Chu Chen''s body flashed before the rebounding golden egg. He lifted his little foot and kicked the golden egg once again, smashing it heavily onto Blood Demon.


    Each time the egg rebounded, he accurately appeared before it, kicking the golden egg toward Blood Demon.


    Blood Demon had to defend against the Divine Coffin, Heavenly Sword, and Divine Gift Seal''s triple attacks and was already stretched thin. With only his blood light and flesh to withstand the golden egg''s bombardment, he could only endure.


    But since the golden egg''s patterns had been lit up, its killing power had greatly increased, and even Blood Demon''s high-ranking blood devil''s flesh couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Each time his body showed signs of weakening, Long Yurou, Long Yufei, and Chu Xin took the opportunity to power up their attacks and continually advance upon Blood Demon.


    "Damn child, I must kill you."


    Blood Demon looked crazed, his blood-red eyes now flickering with terrifying blood light.


    But in his frenzy, Blood Demon had forgotten one fatal threat: Chu Feng.


    Since coming out of the Purgatory Space, Chu Feng had been hovering in the sky, not launching an attack, but had closed his eyes instead.


    Behind him, the Yin Yang Pattern in the belly of the Divine Demon Dharma was rotating at high speed, drawing endless energy from the heavens and earth into the pattern.


    After a long time, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the battlefield.


    "Good opportunity."


    Seeing Blood Demon''s situation, his eyes immediately erupted with a terrifying intent to kill. He then quickly formed hand seals, and the rapidly rotating Yin Yang Pattern suddenly halted.


    "Chaos divides Yin and Yang, Yang for creation, Yin for destruction. When Yin and Yang combine, they can also revert to Chaos."


    As Chu Feng recited the spell, a rich Yin Yang Qi surged out from the pattern on the belly of the Divine Demon Dharma, intertwining in the air to form a new, grey energy.


    "Chaos Battle Spear, emerge!"


    With a loud shout, a grey War Spear condensed out of the grey energy, and its terrifying aura instantly swept through the area.


    "What is this?"


    The originally frantic Blood Demon also suddenly sobered in front of this force, quickly raising his head to look. Seeing the grey War Spear already locked onto him, his huge, ugly face was filled with fear.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng''s complexion was solemn, his gaze ice-cold. In that moment, he seemed to have lost all human emotion, appearing as if he were the exalted Ancestor God, too intimidating to look at directly.


    Hum!


    As the word "Kill" sounded, the grey War Spear vibrated fiercely and plunged from the sky at high speed.


    "Not good!"


    Blood Demon''s complexion changed drastically. He wanted to dodge, but the united forces of the others restricted him, leaving him unable to escape in a short period. Moreover, the grey War Spear seemed to have locked onto him, leaving him with no place to hide.


    "Stop!"


    ```


    He bellowed angrily, choosing to abandon his defense against the attacks from Long Yurou and the others, exerting all his strength to fend off the grey War Spear that tore through the air towards him.


    Being hit by the attacks of those three would at most result in serious injury, but he had a strong premonition that if he did not resist the grey War Spear, he would die.


    The three Blood Hands each unleashed their most powerful attacks, the Wolf Fang Club, Blood Buddha statue, and other treasures were all brought out.


    The grey War Spear appeared to move slowly, yet it was actually incredibly fast.


    Just as the Blood Demon had retracted all his maneuvers and settled his defenses, the grey War Spear thunderously struck down.


    Crack!


    The Wolf Fang Club and the Blood Buddha statue, among other treasures, shattered upon contact with the Chaos Battle Spear, without any suspense.


    Then it was the turn of the Blood Demon''s three Blood Hands, which one after another crumbled under the attack of the Chaos Battle Spear, and yet the might of the Chaos Battle Spear remained completely unaffected.


    "No!"


    The Blood Demon let out a cry of despair.


    Sputter!


    The Chaos Battle Spear didn''t pause for a second, piercing directly through the Blood Demon''s forehead and exiting from the back of his head.


    Boom!


    Dreadful grey energy burst forth, instantly sweeping through his entire body, destroying his flesh completely and even obliterating the residual will of the Blood Demon that was hidden within this body, utterly annihilating it.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the attacks from Long Yurou, Long Yufei, and Chu Xin consecutively arrived, bombarding the already lifeless body of the high-ranked Blood Demon, tearing it apart in a gruesome display of blood and flesh.


    When everything returned to calm, the crowd, looking at the unmoving Blood Demon, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was finally dead!


    This Blood Demon was the first Blood Buddha between heaven and earth, had slaughtered all Ancient Buddhas, and had terrifying strength. Merely a strand of his will had almost led to everyone''s complete demise.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng and the others were not ordinary Martial Gods, otherwise the outcome of this battle would have been difficult to predict.


    "Daddy is so cool!"


    Chu Chen, holding the golden egg, looked up at Chu Feng with a face full of admiration.


    "Smack!"


    Chu Xin appeared behind him at some point, slapping the back of his head, and said, "Cool what cool, let''s get moving."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen snapped back to reality, called the two-headed piglet, and followed Chu Xin back into the Divine Coffin.


    "Granny Wang, let''s hurry."


    Chu Xin urged impatiently.


    "Go? Where to?"


    Wang Lanxi was somewhat baffled.


    "To find Mama."


    Chu Xin glanced at the Divine Coffin projection and said somewhat anxiously, "That big ugly monster has been killed by Daddy, we need to leave before Daddy notices, or he''ll catch us and take us back."


    "Sister is right."


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, whispering, "Granny Wang, we sneaked out, you know."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Lanxi smiled slightly and said, "I know where your mother is. Let me out, and I''ll take you to see her." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really?"


    The eyes of Chu Xin and Chu Chen instantly lit up.


    "Of course!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded affirmatively, secretly looking forward to seeing the expressions on the children''s faces when they found out the identity of their mother.


    "Then let''s go."


    Chu Xin waved her little hand, opening the Divine Coffin, and with Chu Chen, they each took one of Wang Lanxi''s hands and left the Divine Coffin.

 Chapter 461 - 459: Is the Empress Mother?

    Hovering in the Ancestral Land''s airspace, Chu Feng stood in mid-air, with his wife Long Yurou and his sister-in-law Long Yufei on either side of him.


    The three of them were all watching three people stepping out of the Divine Coffin, specifically watching Chu Xin and Chen''er.


    "You two little rascals, think your wings are tough now, huh? Even the Martial God Restriction I left couldn''t hold you back," Chu Feng said sternly on purpose, looking rather fierce.


    However, he was genuinely at a loss for words. The restriction he had set, which not even a Martial God should have been able to silently bypass, yet he had no idea when these two little ones had slipped out.


    "Martial God Restriction couldn''t stop them?"


    Long Yurou, Long Yufei, and Wang Lanxi were also greatly surprised; these two were indeed very peculiar.


    Chen''er shrank his neck and stared at the ground, his small hands tightly gripping the hem of his clothes.


    Chu Xin stuck out her tongue and said with a giggly smile, "Daddy, we just missed Mommy so much, and since you wouldn''t take us to find her, we had to go out on our own."


    Although she wanted to throw herself into her daddy''s arms and act spoiled, she dared not.


    If she directly lunged at him, he would surely catch her and never let her go out again.


    Upon hearing this, Long Yurou''s eyes filled with sympathy; the two little ones must have suffered a lot to find her.


    "Children..."


    She was eager to tell the two little ones that she was indeed their mother whom they had been desperately searching for.


    But before she could finish, Chu Xin interrupted her.


    Looking seriously at Long Yurou, who was standing close to their father, she said, "Empress, please stand back a little and don''t get so close to my daddy. Even though you are very pretty, you can''t have designs on my daddy. He''s already married."


    "Pfft!"


    Long Yufei immediately burst into laughter, remembering the scene when she first met the two little ones in Lanzhou.


    This little one had said the same thing to her back then.


    Long Yurou turned to look at Chu Feng with an awkward smile, touched yet amused.


    Chen''er continued, "My sister is right, Empress, you can''t have designs on my daddy. Many beautiful women have tried before, and my sister and I stopped them."


    "Hmm?"


    A flash passed through Long Yurou''s beautiful eyes as she looked at Chu Feng again, then turned her head towards Chen''er and asked, "Which beautiful women have been after your daddy?"


    Chu Feng looked innocent; none of this had anything to do with him.


    Chen''er stretched out his chubby hand and started counting on his fingers, "Auntie Long, Auntie Ye, and the guard aunties from Auntie Long''s..."


    "You little rascal, shut your mouth!"


    Chu Feng hurriedly interjected, as this little rascal might spill out who knows what if he kept going.


    "Oh!"


    Long Yurou turned back, her face displayed an almost laughing expression as she glanced at Long Yufei.


    "Sister, I didn''t. Really, I didn''t," Long Yufei quickly explained in a flustered manner.


    After all, that was her brother-in-law; she would never entertain thoughts about him.


    Long Yurou just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Silly brother, why do you have to say everything?" Chu Xin slapped Chen''er on the forehead frustratedly and said, "What if Mom hears? What if Mom gets angry?


    "Right."


    Chen''er scratched his head, looked towards Long Yurou and said, "Empress, you can''t let it out, don''t let Mom hear about it, or she''ll get angry."


    "Alright! I won''t say anything."


    Long Yurou nodded, her stunning face filled with a smile.


    Long Yufei couldn''t help but laugh and cry, not knowing what kind of expressions the two children would have when they found out that the Empress was in fact their mother.


    Wang Lanxi''s gaze shifted across Long Yurou, Long Yufei, Chu Feng, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen, suddenly feeling the joy of familial bliss.


    The family had finally come together.


    Sadly, her husband could not see this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Lanxi sighed softly to herself and thought, "My husband, we have avenged you, found a very capable son-in-law, and two very capable grandchildren. Once everything here is settled, I will take the two grandchildren to pay homage to you. Rest well."


    At that moment, Chu Xin turned her head towards Wang Lanxi and urged her, "Grandma Wang, weren''t you going to take us to see mother? Let''s hurry." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Lanxi collected her thoughts, smiled slightly, and turned to look at Long Yurou, saying, "She is your mother."


    "The Empress is our mother?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads, and upon seeing Long Yurou, were both stunned.


    They had never imagined that their long-sought mother was the Empress of Jiuzhou.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, what are you standing there for? Haven''t you been searching for your mother?"


    Chu Feng also said, smiling.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er!"


    Long Yurou''s face was filled with anticipation.


    "Mother..."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted excitedly, but at that moment, a token suddenly flew out from Chu Xin''s Sumeru Ring. It burst into brilliant light in midair, forcing everyone to instinctively close their eyes and interrupting the siblings'' words.


    When the light faded, the group opened their eyes only to find a dark vortex hovering above Chu Xin''s head.


    Hum!


    A pillar of light was released from within the vortex, enveloping Chu Xin, and nearby Chu Chen and Wang Lanxi too.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen tried to break free from the light, but were blocked and unable to escape.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the light pillar disappeared, and with it, Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Wang Lanxi were also gone.


    At the same time, elsewhere outside the Ancestral Land, Long Shaotian, who was evading pursuit, also disappeared within a light pillar in Jiuzhou.


    In other parts of Jiuzhou, several more light pillars lit up and then vanished.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, Mother!"


    Long Yurou''s expression changed dramatically; she instantly appeared where the light column had vanished, searching frantically with her Divine Thought, but no matter how she searched, she could find no trace.


    Chu Feng also appeared almost at the same time, extending his Divine Thought to search too, but also found nothing.


    Long Yufei looked at the two strongest Martial Gods of Jiuzhou, who were now utterly distraught, and couldn''t help but remind them, "Sister, brother-in-law, they must have entered the Ancient Mysterious Realm."


    "The Ancient Mysterious Realm?"


    Long Yurou frowned slightly; indeed, an Ancient Mysterious Realm token had appeared just now, but she had been too agitated by the sudden disappearance of her children and mother to notice.


    Now that she was calm, she remembered the token.


    "Indeed, Xin''er has an Ancient Mysterious Realm token."


    Chu Feng also remembered that previously, in Cangzhou Prefecture, Chu Xin had gained an Ancient Mysterious Realm token in the secret chamber of the State Mansion.


    However, he hadn''t expected that the token would activate at such a moment, which seemed far too coincidental.


    "Why would it appear now? I had just recognized my children and hadn''t even heard them call me ''mother'' yet."


    Long Yurou''s brow was tightly knit, her eyes filled with tears, her beautiful face filled with worry, "The Ancient Mysterious Realm is not only accessible to the Martial Emperor of the Lower Realm but also to Peak Mortal Realm Cultivators of the Divine Realm. What if they encounter danger or are deceived by someone?"


    As the chosen heir of the Heavenly Pride of the Divine Sovereign, she had information about the Divine Realm among her divine gifts.


    Chu Feng stepped forward, took her into his arms, and gently comforted her, "Don''t worry, their current strength is such that even an ordinary Martial God could not touch them. Thus, even the Heavenly Pride of the Divine Realm couldn''t stand against them. They will soon come out of the Ancient Mysterious Realm and reunite with us."


    Long Yufei also comforted her, "Sister, Mother is with them. With Mother there, those two kids will definitely not be deceived."

 Chapter 462 - 460: Long Yufei Inherits the Position, Chu Feng and Yu Rou Wander Jiuzhou

    "Hmm!"


    After being comforted by Chu Feng and Long Yufei, Long Yurou finally felt much more at ease.


    Long Yufei smiled and said, "Once they come out from the Ancient Mysterious Realm, Sister will be able to reunite with them."


    "Coming out from the Ancient Mysterious Realm, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Long Yurou frowned slightly and sighed softly. She hadn''t yet fully digested and absorbed the divine gift; the energy inside her body would gradually transform into Divine Power for her to absorb, even if she did not actively cultivate it.


    She couldn''t be sure whether those two little ones could come out from the Ancient Mysterious Realm before her own ascension.


    She hoped they could.


    Long Yufei added, "Once they come out from the Ancient Mysterious Realm, they will be two little Martial Gods. With their monstrous talent, we might not even be able to beat them."


    "You little brat, who are you calling monstrous?"


    Long Yurou glared at Long Yufei.


    Long Yufei chuckled dryly twice and muttered quietly, "They really are two little monsters, though."


    Long Yurou ignored her, turned her head towards Chu Feng, and asked, "Husband, how is the Blood Demon Seal?"


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "As expected, those guys from the Blood Demon Hall tried to raid the Martial God Mansion after I reached the Ancestral Land. But don''t worry, they were all killed by my divine avatar."


    A divine avatar?


    Long Yufei looked at Chu Feng in surprise. Her brother-in-law had a divine avatar?


    "Hmm!"


    Long Yurou nodded and nestled into Chu Feng''s arms, enjoying the long-missed happiness.


    Long Yufei, seeing the two hugging each other as if no one else was present, coughed twice to remind them, "Uh, Sister, Brother-in-law, Master Jiu and the others are still waiting outside the Ancestral Land, and Long Shaotian is also missing. Could you maybe wait a bit longer to hug each other?"


    "You little brat!"


    Reluctantly leaving Chu Feng''s embrace, Long Yurou turned to glare at Long Yufei and said, "I just scanned the whole of Longzhou with my Divine Thought, and I didn''t find any trace of Long Shaotian. He seems to have also entered the Ancient Mysterious Realm."


    The transmission arrays around Longzhou and near the State Sea had heavy guards stationed. If Long Shaotian had broken through, there would definitely have been news.


    Since there was no news, it meant that Long Shaotian hadn''t escaped from Longzhou; the only possibility was that he had used the ancient token to enter the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "Since he''s gone to the Ancient Mysterious Realm, Xin''er and Chen''er will teach him a lesson."


    "Hmm!"


    Long Yurou nodded, turned her head to Chu Feng, and said, "Husband, let''s go out."


    "Alright!"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Yurou took Chu Feng''s hand and shot through the sky out of the Ancestral Land, her soft voice echoing from afar, "Yu Fei, keep up."


    "Choosing a lover over your sister."


    Long Yufei grumbled, then quickly followed them.


    Now that Long Yusheng and others were defeated, most of Longzhou was under the Empire''s control; the remaining resistance forces were negligible and could be left to the Empire''s army.


    Long Yurou and others returned to the Imperial City through the transmission array and convened civil and military officials, along with the Empire''s Martial Emperors, at the Jiuzhou Grand Assembly for discussion.


    "The turmoil in Jiuzhou is settled, and the Blood Demon Hall is eliminated, but there are still potential enemies. We still need to strengthen our defenses and cannot be careless," Long Yurou, sitting on the Dragon Throne, told the officials in the grand assembly.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded in unison.


    Long Yurou added, "Now that Jiuzhou''s vitality has been greatly weakened, the most important thing is to recuperate and select new State Governors."


    Upon hearing this, the ministers became excited all at once.


    Most of the Long Family had perished; it was no longer possible to let someone from the Long Family serve as the State Governor of Jiuzhou. Thus, an opportunity arose for them.


    However, Long Yurou shifted the conversation and said, "This matter is not urgent, I have a more important matter to announce."


    Was there something more important than reselecting the State Governor of Jiuzhou?


    The ministers looked puzzled.


    Long Yurou scanned the ministers with her gaze and said word by word, "Effective today, I abdicate in favor of Long Yufei, hoping that all of you would assist Yufei well and develop our Jiuzhou Empire to become even more prosperous."


    "This!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ministers were stunned. The Empress had stabilized the unrest in Jiuzhou and was at the peak of her prestige. Why would she abdicate at this time?


    Little did they know that Long Yurou was destined to ascend to the Divine Realm and take over the Aotian Empire there; she wanted to spend more time with her husband before this.


    Moreover, even without the inheritance of the Divine Sovereign of Aotian, she had planned to abdicate in favor of Long Yufei after stabilizing the unrest in Jiuzhou, and then retire to Big Stone Village with her husband and their two children.


    "Sister, I can''t do it."


    Long Yufei had not expected her sister to abdicate to her, and she suddenly felt at a loss.


    Long Yurou smiled and said, "Yufei, I have always forced you to govern state affairs with me besides your cultivation, exactly for this moment. Your ability to govern is not weak, and now that you have already advanced to Martial God, I believe you can do very well."


    Long Yufei was already a Martial God?


    Most of the officials were unaware of this, and they looked at Long Yufei, somewhat shocked. She seemed to be under thirty years old, such a young Martial God?


    Long Yufei also realized then that her sister had long been prepared for the succession.


    She looked up at Long Yurou, seeing the tenderness in her sister''s eyes, and she suddenly understood. Her sister was going to spend a romantic life with her brother-in-law.


    "Sister, rest assured, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    She took a deep breath, her tone solemn as she spoke.


    "Hmm!"


    Long Yurou nodded and said, "You should pay close attention to the selection of the State Governor."


    "Sure!"


    Long Yufei nodded emphatically. The ministers also realized why Long Yurou had not chosen the State Governor of Jiuzhou first¡ªit was to cultivate a close circle for Long Yufei, to better control the Empire.


    Long Yurou personally put on the prepared Dragon Robe for Long Yufei and set the Dragon Crown on her, hugged her deeply for a while, and then resolutely strode away.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    Outside the hall, Long Yurou, in a long gown, holding Chu Feng''s hand, said cheerily.


    Chu Feng looked somewhat dazed. The first time they met, Long Yurou was dressed just like this.


    "Where to?"


    He turned his head to look at Long Yurou and asked gently.


    "Let''s first return to Big Stone Village to see Uncle Village Head and those villagers, then accompany me to travel across Jiuzhou, alright?" Long Yurou, tilting her head up, blinking her beautiful eyes, asked eagerly with hope in her voice.


    At the entrance of the hall, Long Yufei, who had come to send them off, looked somewhat distracted at her sister.


    This demeanor of a little girl, which hadn''t been seen in her sister for many years, perhaps was only possible in front of her brother-in-law, where she could be her true self.


    How nice.


    A trace of envy and an indistinct, complex emotion surfaced in the depths of Long Yufei''s eyes.


    "Good! We''ll go wherever you want."


    Chu Feng doted and nodded, then took hold of Long Yurou''s slender waist, and they ascended into the sky.


    Long Yufei and the ministers, watching their figures from behind, sincerely exclaimed, "What a divine couple!"

 Chapter 463 - 461: Breaking Through to Martial God to Reunite with Mother

    Somewhere in the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    "Sister, where is this? Why did we suddenly appear here?"


    Chu Chen shook his little head, scrutinizing their surroundings, his round, big eyes filled with confusion.


    Chu Xin looked around, her little eyebrows furrowed slightly, "I don''t know either."


    The trees here were higher and larger than those in Jiuzhou; even the air was thick with spiritual energy, more abundant and of higher quality than in Jiuzhou.


    Wang Lanxi thought for a moment, then said, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the Ancient Mysterious Realm."


    "Ancient Mysterious Realm? What''s that?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously, his eyes wide.


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, thought hard, and muttered, "It seems like I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Wang Lanxi explained with a smile, "After the ancient gods fall, some of their divine corpses would turn into secret realms, their divine power transforming back into energy to nourish the realm. Over time, various heavenly materials and earthly treasures would appear in the secret realm. Of course, there would also be many powerful demon beasts or fierce beasts. There might even be other unknown dangers."


    "I see."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their little heads, as if they just had an epiphany.


    Wang Lanxi added, "Each Ancient Mysterious Realm is connected to all lower realms as well as the Divine Realm. This place will gather countless heavenly prides; it''s even more perilous than the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, but the opportunities are also greater."


    "There are Heavenly Prides from the Divine Realm too?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen blinked their big eyes, excitement evident on their small faces.


    Chu Chen even muttered softly, "I wonder what it feels like to smack the butt of a Divine Realm Genius."


    Wang Lanxi was rendered somewhat speechless by his words; how could this little guy be so obsessed with smacking butts?


    But upon further thought, in this Ancient Mysterious Realm, the two children really might have the chance to beat up a Divine Realm Genius.


    According to her guess, since she and the two little ones were allowed in, this was likely a Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, accessible only to Martial Emperor Level cultivators.


    At this level, the strength of the two children was definitely at the pinnacle; even those of the same level from the Divine Realm would hardly be a match for them.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the back of his head, speaking in annoyance, "Stop thinking about smacking butts; we need to get out early and reunite with mother."


    "Right, right, reunite with mother."


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, rubbing the back of his head with his chubby little hand, then turned to Wang Lanxi and asked, "Granny Wang, how do we get back to Jiuzhou?"


    Wang Lanxi shook her head and said, "To return to Jiuzhou, we need to find the teleportation gate leading there. Or, if you breakthrough to the Martial God Realm within this secret realm, the realm will automatically teleport you back to your original location."


    "Then let''s hurry and find the teleportation gate," Chu Xin urged impatiently.


    "Right, the teleportation gate," Chu Chen agreed, nodding vigorously.


    Wang Lanxi shook her head again and said, "According to ancient records, the teleportation gate of the Ancient Mysterious Realm will not appear until one month after the realm has opened. That is to say, if we want to leave, we have to wait at least a month. Or you two could breakthrough to the Martial God Realm within this month and be teleported back early."


    "Ah? We have to wait a month?"


    Chu Xin''s head drooped down immediately, her mood souring.


    She wasn''t sure how long a month was, but it sounded like a very long time.


    "Waaah!"


    Chu Chen''s lips quivered, and tears streamed down his face, "I want mommy, waaah, I want to find mommy, I don''t want to stay here for a month."


    "Little brother, don''t cry. If we cultivate to Martial God quickly, we can leave," Chu Xin patted Chu Chen''s little shoulder, consoling him.


    "Waaah, but how long will it take us to cultivate to Martial God?" Chu Chen raised his little head, wiping his tears while speaking with a sob.


    "It should be, very soon," she sobbed.


    Chu Xin said with some uncertainty, her little mouth puckering as tears streamed down her face, she too began crying loudly.


    After all, she was just a three-year-old child, who felt as the older sister, she should be a bit stronger.


    But seeing her brother cry so sadly, she ultimately couldn''t hold back. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh dear, my two little treasures, don''t cry, don''t cry, your crying will break my heart."


    Wang Lanxi quickly embraced Chu Xin and Chu Chen in her arms, softly comforting them.


    "Wah!"


    Chu Chen cried loudly, burrowing into Wang Lanxi''s embrace.


    With a tearful voice, Chu Xin said, "Granny Wang, we want our mother, we miss her so much."


    "I know, I know."


    Wang Lanxi, while stroking the little ones'' heads, comforted them in a gentle voice, "Once we get out of the Ancient Mysterious Realm, you''ll be able to reunite with your mother."


    "Hmm-hmm."


    Hearing this, the two little ones nodded vigorously.


    Two pairs of round, tearful eyes, slightly open little mouths, and occasionally twitching little noses, all of it looked so adorable, yet so pitiable.


    After a while, the siblings finally stopped crying.


    Chu Chen wiped the teardrops from his face and thought for a moment before asking, "Sister, but there''s something wrong. Father said mother was suppressed in the Imperial City, and that Empress should be the big villain who locked up mother. How could she be our mother?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her head, her eyes also filled with confusion, "But father also said the Empress is our mother, so it must be true."


    "Sister is right."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen nodded his little head repeatedly, agreeing with her.


    Wang Lanxi thought for a moment, then suddenly waved her hand, and Rule Power surged, forming a light screen in front of her.


    In that light screen, two delicate little girls were bouncing and playing joyfully.


    "Wow! What pretty little sisters."


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes, quickly wiped away two teardrops, then curiously asked, "Granny Wang, who are they?"


    Chu Xin stared at the two little girls on the screen, a hint of doubt flickered in her round eyes as she mumbled, "Why do they look familiar?"


    Wang Lanxi laughed and said, "They are the Empress and Long Yufei when they were little."


    "Wow! They were so cute when they were little."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly widened their eyes, staring unblinkingly at the two little girls on the screen, amazed.


    Wang Lanxi asked with a smile, "Haven''t you noticed how much they looked like you when they were little?"


    Chu Chen looked at the two little girls on the screen, then turned to look at his sister Chu Xin and exclaimed in surprise, "Wow! Sister, they really do look a lot like you."


    "You resemble them a lot too."


    Chu Xin looked at Chu Chen, then back at the two little girls on the screen, her delicate little face also showing surprise.


    Wang Lanxi smiled and said, "Especially the Empress when she was young, she looks almost exactly like you, so you see, the Empress is indeed your mother."


    "Hmm-hmm!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 464 - 462: Daddy says, moms mom is called maternal grandmother

    A moment later, Chu Xin with slightly furrowed brows grumbled, "But, we haven''t called her ''mother'' yet, mother hasn''t even hugged us, and we''re already in this lousy place."


    Wang Lanxi consoled, "Don''t worry, with your talents, it won''t be long before you break through to Martial God and return to Jiuzhou to find your mother."


    "Mmm! We must practice hard."


    Chu Xin clenched her little fist tightly, nodding vigorously with an extremely determined look in her eyes.


    "Sister is right."


    Chu Chen followed suit and nodded his little head, his tone very firm, "Practice hard, break through to Martial God, and go home to find mom."


    "Mmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded again with emphasis.


    Wang Lanxi let out a small sigh of relief, the two little ones had finally stopped crying. As long as they weren''t crying, everything was negotiable; when the little ones cried, she felt all flustered.


    Just then, Chu Chen suddenly tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered, "Sister, we deliberately upset mother in the Imperial Palace, she won''t spank us when we get back, will she?"


    Chu Xin was startled for a moment, blinked her big eyes, and said with some uncertainty, "She probably won''t, right? Daddy said mother is very gentle, she surely won''t spank us."


    Chu Chen also blinked his big eyes and muttered, "But mother didn''t look gentle at all, she seemed really fierce."


    Chu Xin scratched her head and comforted herself, "That must be because she doesn''t know she''s our mother; otherwise, she wouldn''t be so fierce."


    "Mmm, sister is right."


    Chu Chen nodded, thinking it made a lot of sense.


    Wang Lanxi smiled and said, "Your mother is the Empress, she naturally has to maintain the dignity of an Empress, which is why she seems fierce. But in reality, she''s very gentle. However, why did you deliberately upset her? Tell me about it."


    Chu Xin smiled awkwardly and said, "Dad said that mother was locked in the Imperial City, right? I heard Auntie Ye say that the Heavenly Prison in the Imperial City is for criminals. So, we intentionally angered the Empress, our mother, to get her to lock us in the Heavenly Prison, and that way we could go rescue mother from the prison."


    "..."


    Wang Lanxi was somewhat speechless, only these two little ones could come up with such a plan. Still, she was curiously asked, "How did you upset her?"


    "Just..."


    Chu Chen narrated in his baby voice the entire process of how they angered the Empress.


    After listening, Wang Lanxi felt a mix of laughter and tears. Fortunately, at that time, Xiaorou wanted to use these two little ones to deal with Long Shaotian and the other Heavenly Prides of Longzhou, otherwise, she might really have ended up throwing the little ones in the Heavenly Prison in a fit of anger.


    Chu Xin, still somewhat worried, asked, "Granny Wang, are you sure mother won''t be angry and won''t spank us?"


    Wang Lanxi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, she definitely won''t spank you. If she dares to spank you, I will spank her. Even though she''s already a Martial God, if I want to spank her, she''ll have to obediently stick out her butt for me to do so."


    "Why?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped him on the forehead, saying in exasperation, "Silly brother, can''t you read more books? Granny Wang is mother''s mother. If mother''s mother wants to spank mother, would she dare to resist? It''s like if daddy wanted to spank you, would you dare to resist?"


    "No!"


    Chu Chen quickly shook his little head.


    "That''s right then."


    Chu Xin nodded in satisfaction.


    Looking up at Wang Lanxi with a face full of admiration, Chu Chen said, "So Granny Wang is the most powerful, with Granny Wang here, does that mean no one will dare to spank us anymore?"


    "Right!"


    Chu Xin nodded vigorously, counting off on her little fingers, "Daddy is afraid of mother, mother is afraid of Granny Wang, as long as Granny Wang is here, no one will dare to spank us."


    "Mmm mmm!"


    Chu Chen bobbed his head in agreement.


    Wang Lanxi watched the two little ones with their adorable expressions and listened to their conversation, her lips never quite closing from smiling. These two grandchildren were simply too clever, too adorable.


    "However, you can''t call me Grandma Wang anymore."


    Chu Xin suddenly spoke up.


    "What do we call you then?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled.


    "Daddy said that the mother of a mother should be called ''maternal grandmother''." Chu Xin said earnestly.


    Maternal grandmother? What''s that?


    Wang Lanxi was taken aback for a moment, then corrected, "No, you should call me ''maternal grandmother,'' or ''granny.'' ''Granny'' is more intimate."


    "But Daddy said we should call you ''maternal grandmother''."


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, asserting very confidently, "Daddy would definitely not deceive us."


    "Hmm, sister is right." Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Wang Lanxi corrected, "Your daddy isn''t a Central State person. In our Central State, it''s called ''granny.''"


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought for a moment, then muttered, "Well, granny it is then, it''s more or less the same."


    "Yeah, sister is right." Chu Chen nodded again.


    To avoid being lectured by his sister, he had mastered the trick. No matter what his sister said, as long as he agreed, that would be fine.


    "Granny!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen called out in unison.


    "Eh! So good."


    Wang Lanxi was so delighted she couldn''t stop smiling; her face was full of tender smiles, "You two little ones, isn''t it time to tell granny your real names?"


    "Granny isn''t a stranger, of course,"


    Chu Xin nodded her small head and introduced formally, "Granny, Daddy is called Chu Feng, my name is Chu Xin, and my little brother is called Chu Chen."


    "Chu Xin, Chu Chen? Good, good, good." Wang Lanxi nodded repeatedly, her gaze constantly shifting back and forth over the two little ones, overjoyed.


    "Roar!"


    Just at that moment, a monster that looked like an armadillo, with earthy yellow skin and four pitch-black paws, burst out from underground, roaring as it pounced toward the three of them.


    "Earth Dragon?"


    Wang Lanxi frowned, a hint of anger in her eyes, and said huffily, "Annoying beast, can''t you see I''m bonding with my two grandchildren?"


    As she spoke, she waved her hand and the power of rules surged, transforming into countless Sword Qi streaking through the air, all plunging into the monster''s body. A moment later, there was a thunderous boom, and the body of the monster exploded into pieces. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Granny, don''t smash it to such small pieces, we can''t even roast the meat," Chu Chen said, a flash of remorse in his eyes.


    He had never roasted meat from the Ancient Mysterious Realm before, and just as he saw the first hunk of meat, Granny had already blasted it to bits.


    "Ah? Alright, alright, I''ll be sure to pay attention next time."


    Wang Lanxi was momentarily stunned, then nodded repeatedly.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Just then, the roaring of beasts started up all around them, one after another, larger Earth Dragons than the one before burst out from the ground. Among them, five emitted an aura no weaker than Wang Lanxi''s.


    "Outsiders, death on sight."


    One of them spoke in human tongue, waves of murderous intent sweeping over them.

 Chapter 465 - 463: Grandma, Roasted Earth Dragon Meat is Delicious

    "Go!"


    Wang Lanxi''s expression changed, and she grabbed Chu Xin and Chu Chen with both hands, intending to break through the air and escape.


    Hum!


    But just then, walls of earth rose up from all directions, crisscrossing in the air and instantly forming an immense maze.


    Wang Lanxi used Emperor''s Thought to probe, only to find that it could not penetrate the walls of earth. She then unleashed countless Sword Qi with the power of rules, only to discover that she could not breach the walls.


    "Earth Dragon Maze!"


    Wang Lanxi''s expression grew extremely solemn; she had studied the Ancient Mysterious Realm in the ancient tomes of the Imperial Palace and naturally recognized these Demon Beasts and this Divine Skill.


    Just upon entering the Ancient Mysterious Realm, encountering a group of Earth Dragons indicated that the Ancient Mysterious Realm was even more dangerous than she had imagined.


    She had never seen a Divine Skill of a Demon Beast that could block Emperor''s Thought.


    In Jiuzhou, only the great State Seas, as well as those perilous forbidden lands, had the capability to block Emperor''s Thought.


    Moreover, it wasn''t the Divine Skill of Demon Beasts, but the special energy contained within the great State Seas and forbidden lands.


    Although the ancient tomes recorded such Divine Skills of the Earth Dragons, after all, those were only written accounts, which were nowhere as instructive as experiencing personally.


    Plop!


    An Earth Dragon burrowed out from under the ground in front of the passageway and lunged towards Wang Lanxi, its sharp black claws flickering with a metallic luster.


    This Earth Dragon was more formidable than the previous one, but still not at the Martial Emperor Level.


    Wang Lanxi snorted coldly, waved her hand, and unleashed endless Sword Qi, which instantly shattered the Earth Dragon into pieces.


    "Oh dear, granny, how could you forget again? Don''t shatter it so much; now there''s no meat left for the barbecue," warned Chu Chen with a pained expression on his face.


    "Forgot, forgot; I will definitely remember next time," Wang Lanxi said with an embarrassed smile.


    Plop!


    Another Earth Dragon emerged from the ground behind them and lunged towards Chu Chen''s back.


    "Chu Chen, be careful." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Lanxi yelled a warning, her body flickering as she rushed to meet the Earth Dragon. At that moment, she had forgotten that these two youngsters were even stronger than she was, focused solely on protecting her two grandchildren.


    Hum!


    Endless Sword Qi enveloped her body, tearing through the air moments later.


    However, quickly recalling Chu Chen''s reminder, she hurriedly waved her hand, directing most of the Sword Qi towards the side walls, with only a small portion striking the Earth Dragon.


    With several plop sounds, the Earth Dragon fell.


    Chu Chen turned around, his chubby little hand waving as he collected the Earth Dragon''s corpse, excitedly saying, "Great, we can finally have barbecue. I''ve never barbecued meat from the Ancient Mysterious Realm before, nor have I ever barbecued this type of Demon Beast."


    By his side, Chu Xin clapped her little hands and cheered, "I''ve never eaten this kind of barbecue either; brother, hurry and let us taste it."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded his little head and immediately took out the barbecue grill to start cooking.


    Wang Lanxi was at a loss for words and loudly suggested, "Chu Xin, Chu Chen, why don''t we get out of here before barbecuing?"


    Surrounded by Earth Dragons in the Earth Dragon Maze, these two youngsters were still in the mood to think about barbecuing.


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand and said with a giggling smile, "My brother is very fast at barbecuing, and granny alone can''t kill them all. Don''t worry, I will help granny kill the meat."


    Wang Lanxi couldn''t help but roll her eyes dramatically--was she worried about not being able to kill them? Did this kid not care at all about their current situation?


    Just then, Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the Eight Great Battle Forms emerged from within her, each exuding an unbelievably powerful aura.


    "Kill!"


    The Eight Great Battle Forms shouted in unison, then charged down the various passageways, slaughtering all the Earth Dragons they came across.


    While barbecuing, Chu Chen also waved his little hand, summoning the Eight Great Battle Forms, covering the other eight passageways of the maze.


    Soon, the pitiful screams of the Earth Dragons echoed through the upper reaches of the maze.


    Wang Lanxi opened her mouth to mutter, "I actually forgot you two are little freaks."


    Chu Xin lifted her head with a serious expression and corrected, "Granny, we''re not freaks, we''re good children."


    "Hmm, yes, you''re all good children."


    Wang Lanxi smiled and nodded, then simply seated herself to the side and quietly watched Chu Chen grill the meat.


    Pfft!


    Several Earth Dragons burst out from the channel underneath and from both earthen walls, charging toward the three of them.


    "So much meat."


    Chu Xin''s big round eyes instantly lit up, and with a wave of her small hand, streaks of Sword Qi sliced through the air, precisely cutting across each Earth Dragon''s throat.


    The sharp Sword Qi not only slashed through the throats of the Earth Dragons but also destroyed their souls.


    Thump, thump!


    One by one, the Earth Dragons fell from the sky, their bodies piling up on the ground.


    With a wave of her small white hand, Chu Xin gathered most of the Earth Dragon corpses, leaving only one, which she quickly processed and placed on the barbecue grill.


    "All set! Granny, sis, come taste it, see if it''s good."


    Soon after, Chu Chen split the first Earth Dragon''s meat into two halves and handed them to Wang Lanxi and Chu Xin.


    "This is way too much, I can''t finish it all."


    Wang Lanxi looked at the huge roast, as tall as her, somewhat speechless.


    "This isn''t much, really."


    Chu Xin stretched out her two small white hands, holding up the piece of roast much taller than herself, and while speaking, she took a big bite.


    "This still isn''t much?"


    Wang Lanxi rolled her eyes. Even though she was a Peak Martial Emperor and could eat more than ordinary people, this was just ridiculous.


    "Wow! This is so tasty, so tender."


    After a bite of the grilled meat, Chu Xin''s big round eyes sparkled, and she hurriedly took another large bite, her face full of enjoyment.


    "Granny, come on, eat, it''s really good!"


    Chu Xin urged.


    "Hmm!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded, waved her hand to cut off a large half of the meat in her hand, and handed it to Chu Chen, saying, "Little Chen, here, this is for you, this much is enough for me."


    "Okay then."


    Chu Chen took the grilled meat, eating while flipping the rest on the grill.


    "Granny, why are you eating so little?"


    Chu Xin took a sip of Ice Beast Milk and solemnly said, "Daddy says, you have to eat lots of meat to grow tall."


    Wang Lanxi laughed, "I''m already old, no need to grow taller, but you kids should indeed eat more."


    "I see."


    Chu Xin nodded in realization, then continued to devour her grilled meat.


    A moment later, she raised her head, her words muffled as she said, "Oh! I forgot about the little pig."


    With that, she waved her small hand, releasing the twin-headed pig from the Divine Coffin, and cut off two pieces from her own grilled meat to share with it.


    "Oink, oink! Big sister, you finally remembered me."


    The twin-headed pig, holding the roast meat, chewed while tearfully speaking. It had been drooling earlier while watching the three feast through the projection in the Divine Coffin.


    "Those damned outsiders!"


    "That cursed brat."


    "Kill, kill, kill them all."


    Five Emperor-Level Earth Dragons gathered, their eyes filled with rage.


    These outsiders, under their Divine Skills protection, had boldly roasted and eaten their kin.

 Chapter 466 - 464: Gravity Suppression? Is It Very Impressive?

    Roar!


    Five Emperor Level Earth Dragons let out earth-shaking roars, waves of earthy yellow ripples centered on them, quickly covering the entire maze.


    Wang Lanxi, who was eating roasted meat, and the dual-headed piglet both felt their bodies sink, and had to activate the Rule Power within them to form a protective shield, keeping the earthy yellow ripples at bay.


    Even so, they still felt that horrifying oppressive force.


    "This is the Earth Dragons'' Innate Divine Ability, the Gravity Domain!"


    Wang Lanxi said solemnly, "Within their domain, they can change gravity at will. The gravity has increased by at least dozens of times. In this domain, our speed, attack power, and reaction times will all be greatly affected."


    The dual-headed piglet raised its two little heads, nodding repeatedly, and said in a childlike voice, "Grandma was right, these guys'' Innate Divine Abilities are indeed quite formidable."


    Chu Chen continued to casually flip the roasted meat, taking a curious bite now and then, and asked, "What is gravity?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Lanxi explained, "It''s a kind of energy field, like having a great mountain pressing down on you."


    Chu Xin swallowed the roasted meat in her mouth, took a sip of the Ice Beast Milk, and blinked her round eyes in confusion, "A great mountain? Where is it? I don''t feel anything."


    Wang Lanxi glanced at her, then turned to look at Chu Chen, somewhat surprised, and asked, "Xin''er, Chen''er, you don''t feel that Gravity Suppression?"


    "Not really. Is it supposed to be strong?" Chu Chen shook his head, clueless.


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, thought for a moment, and said, "It seems like there''s a gentle breeze blowing. Grandma''s Gravity Suppression couldn''t be this, right? That''s too weak then."


    Wang Lanxi''s mouth twitched slightly, at a loss for words.


    On her, it felt like an unimaginably huge mountain was pressing down, but why was it only like a gentle breeze to these two youngsters? Was the difference that big?


    Roar!


    Roars of beasts sounded one after another around them, as Earth Dragons emerged from the passages in the ground and from the earthen walls on both sides, hissing as they launched attacks at everyone.


    Bathing in the Gravity Domain, these Earth Dragons'' speed became even more agile, and their attack strength was greatly enhanced.


    Clearly, the Gravity Domain only suppressed their enemies, while greatly amplifying the Earth Dragons'' abilities. With the increase on one side and decline on the other, the power shift between the two sides was vast.


    "More meat coming."


    Chu Xin, while gnawing on her roasted meat, swung her little hand, producing Sword Qi that cut through the air, slaying all the Earth Dragons and gathering them into the Sumeru Ring.


    Even with the Gravity Domain''s buff, in her eyes, these Earth Dragons were nothing more than meat that could be roasted and eaten anytime.


    However, there were many Earth Dragons, and they kept swarming from all directions, with the strength of the Earth Dragons growing progressively stronger.


    After several waves, Emperor Level Earth Dragons had begun to appear.


    But compared to those five, these Emperor Level Earth Dragons were only about as strong as Cultivators who had just entered the Realm of Martial Emperor.


    This level of strength was still no match against Chu Xin at all.


    "Damn brats."


    Hidden in the shadows, the five Earth Dragon Kings cursed furiously.


    Normally, in their maze, with one''s Emperor''s Thought cut off and attacks weakened, one would surely be mentally scattered, desperately looking to find the exit and escape.


    And in the maze, they had already set an inescapable trap, with countless Earth Dragons ready to launch ambushes from anywhere at any time.


    The five Earth Dragon Kings could also initiate attacks at will, and their attacks could appear in any place within the maze.


    People entering the maze, with their Emperor''s Thought cut off, would not be able to detect their attacks in time. Just by continuously draining their mental and energy resources, they could soon throw them into disarray, leaving them struggling to defend themselves.


    Even a Half-step Martial God in this maze would have to pay a heavy price to escape.


    But what they never expected was that after entering the maze, this group of people didn''t even budge. Instead, they set up a grill on the spot, roasting and eating their kin, not taking their divine abilities seriously at all.


    What they found most incredible was that they had already deployed a Five-layered Gravity Domain, yet those two human brats seemed to feel nothing at all.


    If it weren''t for seeing another human and a Demon Beast conjuring a Protective Shield to resist, they almost thought there was something wrong with their Domain.


    "These two brats are too weird, let''s merge our Domains," one of the Earth Dragon Kings said in a gloomy tone.


    "Okay!"


    The other four Earth Dragon Kings nodded in agreement.


    Then, the five Earth Dragon Kings merged their Domains with each other, and after a moment, they formed a brand-new, fused Domain.


    At the moment the new Domain took shape, the gravity within the Domain suddenly increased by hundreds of times.


    Boom!


    The sudden change caught Wang Lanxi and the two-headed piglet off guard.


    Wang Lanxi''s waist buckled under the pressure, nearly forcing her to the ground.


    And the two-headed piglet, which had been floating in the air gnawing on roast meat, plummeted straight down and crashed heavily onto the ground.


    "The gravity has increased by at least hundreds of times," Wang Lanxi said with a solemn expression, her body''s Rule Power operating at the limit to desperately resist the terrifying Gravity Suppression.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, glanced at the visibly falling earthy yellow light rings around her, nibbled on the roast meat, and curiously poked at them with her snowy little hand, mumbling unclearly, "Seems like it''s a bit stronger than before."


    Chu Chen, while turning the roast meat over, glanced at Wang Lanxi and said to Chu Xin, "Sister, granny seems to be in a lot of pain. Shall we kill those biggest meat pieces first? Their meat must be the tastiest."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded, holding the roast meat, ready to head towards the five Earth Dragon Kings hiding in the dark.


    "Demonic beasts, do not harm humans."


    Just then, a tender shout came through the air.


    In the next instant, a sky-covering Sword Qi swept in, bombarding the center of the void above the maze.


    The sound of rumbling was incessant, and the entire void trembled.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a moment, the five Earth Dragon Kings fell from the void, crashing heavily into the maze.


    "Is this the Heavenly Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion? No, it''s stronger than the Heavenly Sword Pavilion''s Sword Intent, is it an enhanced version of the Heavenly Sword Intent?" Wang Lanxi raised her eyebrows slightly, a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Several figures broke through the air and floated above the maze.


    The person in the lead was a very beautiful girl, accompanied by a handsome young man, with two attendants each behind them.


    All four attendants exuded the aura of Peak Martial Emperors, while the girl and the young man had surpassed the level of Martial Emperor and reached the realm of Half-step Martial God.


    Roar!


    The five Earth Dragon Kings roared and lunged towards the sky, attacking the six people.


    Endless earthy yellow energy converged into five hundred-zhang-long Earth Dragons, enveloping them within, as earth-shattering dragon roars echoed through the void, with their powerful presence rippling outward.

 Chapter 467 - 465: A Three-Year-Old at the Mortal Realm Peak? Unheard of in the Entire Divine Realm

    "Ling''er, leave it to me."


    The youth smiled faintly, stepping in front of the girl. His hands formed seals swiftly, and a pitch-black broadsword emerged, dividing into five under his control.


    "Slash!"


    As his voice fell, the five broadswords tore through the air, a powerful aura of destruction sweeping forth.


    Pfft!


    Where the broadswords passed, the Gravity Domain instantly shattered.


    "Damn it!"


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the five Earth Dragon Kings. This youth could break their Fusion Domain in an instant, clearly not something an ordinary Half-step Martial God could do.


    Now without their Domain, the maze could no longer encompass these intruders and restrict their strength.


    It was obviously not possible for them to confront a powerful Half-step Martial God head-on.


    "Let''s go!"


    The five Earth Dragon Kings roared in unison, turning to flee.


    "You think you can escape after my attack?"


    The youth snorted coldly. His hand seals changed, and the speed of the five broadswords exploded, almost instantaneously appearing behind the five Earth Dragon Kings, piercing through their bodies.


    A terrifying aura of destruction released, blasting their bodies into pieces that crashed to the ground, lifeless.


    Crash!


    With the killing of the five Earth Dragon Kings, the maze collapsed, and countless Earth Dragons burrowed into the ground, fleeing in panic.


    "You''re all okay... you''re actually barbecuing?"


    The girl swooped down, intending to check on Chu Xin and the others, only to find these guys were actually barbecuing inside the maze, nothing like the desperate struggle she had envisioned.


    The youth and the four followers who came after him were all stunned as well.


    The Earth Dragon Maze was a place that even Half-step Martial Gods dared not enter recklessly, only able to launch attacks from the outside.


    Among this group, the eighteen little toddlers did not emit any aura, their Cultivation unknowable. The old crone and the Demon Beast had clear auras, both at Peak Martial Emperor Cultivation, roughly the same as their followers.


    With this level of Cultivation, being deep in the Earth Dragon Maze, they should have been fiercely battling the Earth Dragons. How had they found the time to barbecue?


    He truly doubted whether these people were right in the head.


    "Wow! Big sister, you''re so pretty."


    Chu Chen, who was barbecuing, lit up upon seeing the girl.


    Slap!


    Chu Xin smacked the back of Chu Chen''s head, saying irritably, "Silly brother, focus on the barbecue. If you burn the meat, watch out, I''ll spank you."


    As she spoke, she even waved her snow-white little hand in a threatening manner.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen covered his little bottom and obediently nodded his little head.


    Pfft!


    The girl watched the two toddlers'' every move, finding them absolutely adorable, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    She walked over slowly, only to be blocked by the youth.


    "Ling''er, in the Secret Realm, anyone could be an enemy, we must not be careless," the youth cautioned.


    "Zhu Laojiu, you worry too much. These two little ones are so cute, how could they possibly be enemies?"


    The girl waved her hand and walked around the youth, continuing towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    The youth called Zhu Laojiu frowned slightly, a coldness appearing deep in his eyes, but he said no more.


    "Little sister, little brother, you are so adorable. My name is Xiao Ling''er, from the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain of the Aotian Empire. What are your names?" the girl said cheerily.


    "Aotian Empire? Sounds familiar, like I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Chu Chen kept flipping the meat while turning to Chu Xin and asked with a puzzled look, "Sister, do you know it?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head in thought, then shook it, saying, "I forgot where I''ve heard it."


    The Heavenly Sword Divine Domain of the Aotian Empire?


    Could it be the descendants of the seniors from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion who followed our ancestors into the Divine Realm?


    But that''s not right, I haven''t heard about any seniors from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion ascending. Could they be the descendants of a disciple taken by an ancestor of the Long Family in the Divine Realm?


    Wang Lanxi''s eyes twinkled with sharpness.


    However, the Aotian ancestors said that they were going to suppress the seal of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor. With no one to manage the Aotian Empire, things would likely become chaotic before Xiao Rou ascended. It would be best not to reveal one''s identity.


    Just as Chu Xin was about to speak, Wang Lanxi cut in, "Hello, my name is Hao Chirou. They are my grandchildren; my sister is called Ai Chirou, and my brother is called Ai Kaorou."


    "Hmph!"


    The boy beside them snorted coldly and said, "Ling''er treats you with sincerity, and yet you fend us off with false names. What are you plotting?"


    "Zhu Laojiu, don''t be so fierce, you''ll scare them,"


    Xiao Ling''er frowned slightly, speaking with some dissatisfaction, then turned back to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, squatting down beside the two little ones, and smilingly said, "It''s alright. It''s a common tactic to use a false name to hide one''s identity when traveling outside, especially in this Secret Realm. It''s definitely wise to be cautious with the support of family elders." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, young lady, for understanding," Wang Lanxi said with a smile, feeling somewhat fond of this little girl.


    She glanced surreptitiously at the boy called Zhu Laojiu. With her decades of experience, she could tell at a glance that this guy had ill intentions.


    But since they were only just acquainted, she didn''t expose him. Even if she did, it was not certain he would believe her.


    Xiao Ling''er waved her hand and cheerfully asked, "How old are you two?"


    "Pretty sister, we are three and a half years old,"


    Chu Chen spoke in a babyish voice, then lifted the roast meat from the rack and offered it to Xiao Ling''er, blinking his big eyes and asking, "Pretty sister, do you eat roast meat?"


    "This is too much; let me cut it into pieces so we can all eat together."


    Xiao Ling''er held the roast meat in one hand and formed a Sword Point with the other, her Sword Qi roiling.


    "Roast meat should be eaten this way to taste good."


    Chu Xin held up the roast meat, tilted her little head back, opened her small mouth, flashing two rows of neat little white teeth, and took a big bite, savoring it contentedly.


    Some grease stained her delicate, fair little face, but she didn''t care at all.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Ling''er had always been forced to act like a proper lady, a good girl, always eating very elegantly. She had never tried eating meat like this before and found it very interesting.


    She divided the roast meat into six portions, giving them to Zhu Laojiu and four attendants, then mimicked Chu Xin''s actions, taking a big bite.


    "It really feels different."


    Xiao Ling''er chewed thoughtfully and suddenly paused, her eyes went wide, and she exclaimed, "Wow! This roast meat is so delicious, better than any delicacy I have ever tasted."


    "Of course, my brother''s roasted meat is the second best in the world,"


    Chu Xin said proudly.


    Xiao Ling''er squinted her eyes in pleasure, taking bite after bite, and asked unclearly, "Second in the world? Who''s the first then?"


    "My daddy, his roasted meat is the best in the world," Chu Xin said seriously.


    "Mm!" Chu Chen also nodded in agreement.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Ling''er nodded and continued to devour the roast meat eagerly.


    "Is just a piece of roast meat really that delicious?"


    Zhu Laojiu bit into it skeptically, his eyes instantly widened.


    How could there exist such delicious roast meat in the world? This is too tasty.


    How did this little baby achieve this?


    Considering his age, he couldn''t be more than four or five. Even if he started practicing roasting meat in his mother''s womb, he couldn''t possibly have such superb roasting skills.


    And if all this little baby does is focus on roasting meat, when does he find time for cultivation?


    Wait a second!


    Zhu Laojiu suddenly froze, looked up again at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and muttered to himself, "This is the Low-Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, where only Mortal Realm Peak individuals can enter. Are these two babies already at Mortal Realm Peak? Two three-year-old Mortal Realm Peaks? There''s never been such a thing in the entire Divine Realm. Where did these two monsters come from?"

 Chapter 468 - 466: Did the Two Little Babies Empty the Water of Purification?

    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sixteen Battle Bodies had finished collecting the Earth Dragon corpses and returned to their origins.


    Zhu Laojiu and Xiao Ling''er and others merely glanced at them without paying further attention, as forming Battle Bodies in Jiuzhou was difficult, but not in the Divine Realm.


    Moreover, there were many ways in the Divine Realm to prevent Battle Bodies from returning to their origins.


    Chu Xin frowned slightly as she tossed out the five Earth Dragon King corpses from her Sumeru Ring, and muttered, "This isn''t professional at all, they''ve been beaten to a pulp, and can''t even be grilled. This is Earth Dragon King meat, it''s definitely tastier than regular Earth Dragon meat. Such a waste."


    Xiao Ling''er, who was engrossed in devouring grilled meat, raised her head to glance at the five Earth Dragon King corpses, nodding in agreement, "Indeed, such a waste. Zhu Laojiu, be more careful when you kill Demon Beasts in the future, try not to be so violent."


    Zhu Laojiu rolled his eyes. A normal cultivator, when fighting a Demon Beast, would first think about how to kill it, who would consider how to keep the corpse intact? Isn''t that making things more difficult for oneself, looking for trouble?


    He took a bite of the grill meat, then looked again at the nearly smashed Earth Dragon King corpses, and muttered, "Seems like it is a bit wasteful."


    "It''s okay, if we can''t grill them, we can cook them, we can''t let them go to waste!"


    Chu Chen swung his hand to bring out a large pot and poured in a large pot of "dishwater".


    "Is that, Water of Purification?"


    Zhu Laojiu and Xiao Ling''er simultaneously raised their heads to look at that large pot, their eyes wide with surprise.


    According to what they had read in ancient texts, every world has Water of Purification, which had the same effect on all creatures, including gods¡ªthat is to wash away all impurities.


    Furthermore, the quantity of Water of Purification in each world was fixed. So even in the Divine Realm, Water of Purification was a very rare treasure.


    Was this little kid seriously using such a huge pot of it to cook meat? That was way too extravagant and wasteful.


    Wang Lanxi kept an eye on Xiao Ling''er and the others while eating grilled meat, constantly watching their expressions.


    Chu Chen, however, paid no attention and continued to simmer the soup while adding some ingredients.


    Chu Xin, on the other hand, released her Battle Body to swiftly process the Earth Dragon King corpses and, after using "dishwater" to clean them, handed them to Chu Chen.


    "More Water of Purification."


    Xiao Ling''er and Zhu Laojiu''s faces were full of shock, and they were also speechless. Did these two little kids actually have so much Water of Purification, could it be that they had completely looted their world''s supply?


    Chu Xin, however, paid them no heed, leisurely sitting in her little chair, holding grilled meat in one hand and a milk bottle in the other, eating a bite of grilled meat, then taking a sip of Ice Beast Milk with a face full of enjoyment.


    "Sister Ai Chirou, what are you drinking?"


    Xiao Ling''er leaned in, curiously asking.


    "Beast Milk, oh. Sister Ling''er, haven''t you ever had Beast Milk?"


    Chu Xin shook the milk bottle in her hand and asked with a milky voice.


    "No, can I have a taste?"


    Xiao Ling''er shook her head, her face full of longing.


    With her status, her parents naturally wouldn''t allow her to drink Beast Milk.


    "Ah? Sister Ling''er, you''re so big and you''ve never had Beast Milk? How pitiful."


    Chu Xin looked at Xiao Ling''er with pity, then took out a small bowl, poured a bowl of Ice Beast Milk, and handed it to Xiao Ling''er generously, saying, "Sister Ling''er, here, try it. It''s really good."


    "Thank you, Sister Ai Chirou."


    Xiao Ling''er took the small bowl, sniffed it, and muttered, "It doesn''t smell bad, but there is a hint of Earth Evil Yin Spring in it. Can this be drunk?"


    She was somewhat skeptical; the Earth Evil Yin Spring could corrode the flesh, blood, and soul of cultivators. Although it was nothing to her as a Half-step Martial God, drinking it was a different matter.


    "I forgot that others can''t drink Earth Evil Yin Spring."


    Chu Xin scratched her head, took out another bowl of Beast Milk that hadn''t been chilled with Earth Evil Yin Spring, handed it to Xiao Ling''er, and carefully took back the bowl that had been chilled, gulping down the contents in a few large swigs.


    "So refreshing!"


    Chu Xin let out a burp, and a wisp of mist from the Earth Evil Yin Spring emerged from her mouth.


    Xiao Ling''er''s eyelids twitched ¨C this little milk baby seemed a bit too outrageous, drinking Earth Evil Yin Spring like it was water? Across the entire Divine Realm, probably not a single being at the Mortal Realm Peak dared to do so.


    Even among those above the Divine Disciple Realm, there were probably only a few who would be willing to try.


    "Sister Ling''er, eating a piece of roast meat and taking a sip of Beast Milk is the best feeling. You should try it," Chu Xin said in a sweet, milky voice.


    "Okay!"


    Xiao Ling''er nodded her head, imitated Chu Xin by biting into a piece of roast meat and taking a sip of Beast Milk. Indeed, the flavor was exceptional.


    "Beast Milk from a Mortal Realm Peak Demon Beast, it''s really tasty."


    After tasting it, Xiao Ling''er could roughly tell the origin of the Beast Milk, "It doesn''t have any gamey taste at all; it must have been refined through some special method and is not just plain Beast Milk."


    Although she had never drunk Beast Milk, she had seen it before, and from a distance, one could smell a strong gamey odor.


    But the Beast Milk that the little milk baby had didn''t have any gamey smell at all, instead, there was a mild fragrance that was very pleasant.


    Of course, the energy contained in the Beast Milk from a Mortal Realm Peak Demon Beast was naturally of no use to someone like her who was a Half-step Martial God.


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin looked at his own milk bottle but couldn''t spot anything unusual.


    They had been drinking this Beast Milk since they were young and had never tasted any other Beast Milk. They assumed all Beast Milk was the same.


    After eating their fill, Xiao Ling''er and others sprawled on the ground, massaging their round bellies, not wanting to move at all.


    "Sister Ling''er, you guys have such small appetites," Chu Xin said while nibbling on roast meat and looking somewhat disdainfully at Xiao Ling''er and the others.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others all rolled their eyes, looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen who were about to finish off the last pot of Earth Dragon King meat, their faces full of speechlessness.


    It wasn''t that their appetites were too small, but these two little milk babies had enormous appetites.


    It was truly baffling how those tiny little bellies could fit so much food.


    After a short rest, Xiao Ling''er asked, "Ai Chirou, where are you guys heading?"


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t know, we just want to break through to Martial God quickly and go back to find our mother. Granny said that we could only leave by finding a portal or by breaking through to Martial God." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The portal will appear in a month''s time, but there is only one place where there is a greater chance of breaking through to Martial God," Xiao Ling''er said with a smile.


    "Where?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s round eyes lit up, and they urged eagerly.


    "Ancient God Mountain."


    Xiao Ling''er explained, "Every Ancient Mysterious Realm has an Ancient God Mountain, which is the core of that entire realm, containing all the Divinity of the Ancient Mysterious Realm. As long as one absorbs enough Divinity, one can break through to the Divine Disciple Realm, which is what you call Martial God."


    Wang Lanxi''s gaze flickered as she pondered the accuracy of this information. The ancient records of Jiuzhou were not very detailed and did not mention anything about the Ancient God Mountain.


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    Chu Chen got up at once and urged.


    Xiao Ling''er shook her head and said, "The Ancient God Mountain is not stationary; it constantly moves according to certain patterns within the Ancient Mysterious Realm, and it can even conceal itself. If the timing isn''t right, we could be standing on the Ancient God Mountain without knowing it."


    "What should we do?" Chu Xin asked in confusion.


    Xiao Ling''er spoke with a smile, "We need to collect the crowns of the Earth Dragon, Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, Golden Dragon, and Wood Dragon, and set up the Five Dragons Formation. Only then can we hold the Ancient God Mountain in place and force it to reveal itself, so we can go to the Ancient God Mountain."

 Chapter 469 - 467: How is the Little Baby Unaffected by the Flower Seas Poison Barrier?

    "Earth Dragon? Are those it?"


    Chu Xin raised the roasted meat in her hand and asked in confusion.


    "Yes, that''s them."


    Xiao Ling''er nodded and said, "That''s also the reason we''re here, to hunt the Earth Dragon Emperor and get the Earth Dragon Crown."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s hurry up and go."


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved as he took out the Jade Bottle, poured out a large amount of "dishwashing water," and quickly cleaned the barbecue rack, pots, and pans before urging impatiently.


    Xiao Ling''er and Zhu Laojiu looked at the waterfall-like Water of Purification, their lips twitching slightly and their eyelids twitching, this brat really didn''t treat the Water of Purification as a treasure, squandering it so recklessly was indeed a waste of heavenly materials.


    If it weren''t for the sake of their own face, they would already be catching some to save for later.


    "Alright, alright, that''s enough, don''t waste it."


    Wang Lanxi also felt the pain and quickly persuaded.


    Chu Chen gathered the cleaned barbecue rack and others back into the Sumeru Ring, took back the "dishwashing water" filled Jade Bottle and said with a puzzled face, "Grandmom, it''s just dishwashing water. We still have a lot of it. Daddy said we must clean the barbecue rack, pots, and bowls properly, not missing any corner, otherwise we might get sick."


    Sick?


    Everyone rolled their eyes unanimously, having never heard of a Cultivator at the Mortal Realm Peak getting sick, though it''s possible they could be poisoned.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped the back of his head and chastised in a fierce-cute manner, "Silly brother, you remember that well, but you completely forget the next part daddy said."


    "What did he say?"


    Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head, looking confused.


    Chu Xin''s round eyes glared as she imitated Chu Feng''s demeanor and tone, "You cannot waste food, you cannot waste water, you must use them reasonably, or they will be depleted sooner or later."


    Was that something he said?


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes hard, trying to recall, but couldn''t remember. Seeing his sister glaring fiercely, he nodded obediently and said, "Oh, I remember now."


    He nodded vigorously, his chubby cheeks trembling up and down, and with his somewhat bewildered yet pretending to understand expression, he was quite adorable.


    "That''s more like it."


    Chu Xin nodded in satisfaction and reached out her snow-white little hand to pat Chu Chen''s shoulder, her delicate face showing a relieved smile.


    Pfft!


    Xiao Ling''er couldn''t help but laugh out loud at the siblings'' every move, finding the two kids utterly adorable.


    Chu Chen looked obedient, knowing he couldn''t counter whether daddy had said those words or not, or he would get a beating from his sister. Eager to stop her nagging, he turned to Xiao Ling''er and urged, "Sister Ling''er, let''s go quickly, to snatch the Earth Crown."


    Smack!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Xin smacked his forehead again, correcting, "Silly brother, it''s the Earth Dragon Crown, not the Earth Crown."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen rubbed his forehead, looking frustrated.


    "Haha, this is too funny."


    Xiao Ling''er and the others couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Chu Chen glanced at everyone, his chubby face full of confusion, not understanding what was so funny.


    "Alright, let''s go. Let''s kill the Earth Dragon Emperor first, to prevent others from beating us to it."


    After Xiao Ling''er finished speaking, she turned to Zhu Laojiu and said, "Zhu Laojiu, lead the way."


    "Okay!"


    Zhu Laojiu nodded, then began swiftly forming magic hand seals and said, "Earlier, I placed a magic spell on one of the Earth Dragons. Once activated, we can ascertain the location of that Earth Dragon."


    Having said that, a beam of light shot out in front of him.


    "Follow it!"


    He took to the air, following closely behind the light.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others also soared into the air.


    Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Wang Lanxi followed the group, neither too far nor too close.


    About the time it takes two sticks of incense to burn, they appeared in a vast valley.


    The valley was filled with a riot of competing flowers, their fragrance permeating the air. On the valley walls surrounding the valley, there were numerous massive caves from which occasional roars of beasts could be heard.


    "Those Earth Dragons are in these caves."


    Zhu Laojiu pointed to the largest cavern and said, "There, should be the dwelling of the Earth Dragon Emperor."


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    "Let''s beat it up."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously took to the air, heading towards the largest cave.


    "Wait a second."


    Xiao Ling''er hastily called out to stop them, while also reaching out to prevent Wang Lanxi from following suit. But it was a step too late; the two youngsters had already crossed the sea of flowers, arriving at the entrance of the cave.


    "Miss Ling''er, what''s wrong?"


    Wang Lanxi asked with confusion.


    Xiao Ling''er explained, "According to the ancient texts, the sea of flowers within the Earth Dragon Valley contains a poisonous barrier. Even Divine Disciples rashly entering it can be attacked by the poison. The light effect is a sharp reduction in strength, and in severe cases one might fall unconscious, ultimately ending up as food in the bellies of the Earth Dragons. But this poisonous barrier has no effect on the Earth Dragons."


    "A poisonous barrier? Even the Martial God can''t keep it at bay?"


    Wang Lanxi was startled, glad that she hadn''t rushed in¡ªotherwise, wouldn''t she have been doomed?


    She then looked towards the cave entrance where the two little grandchildren kept waving at them and asked with suspicion, "Miss Ling''er, could there be a mistake in the ancient records you mentioned?"


    "This... should, probably be without error, right?"


    Xiao Ling''er, looking at the two unharmed little ones, also seemed slightly unsure.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    A servant volunteered and charged into the sea of flowers. However, before he could fly out ten zhang, he began to wobble like a drunken man and then with a thud, he fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Quick, take the Antidote Elixir!"


    Xiao Ling''er''s face changed color and, after taking an Elixir herself, she soared into the air, rescued the unconscious servant, and fed him an Antidote. It took a good while before the servant came to from his faint.


    "This poisonous barrier is too fierce."


    The servant said with lingering fear and then, looking at the two little grandchildren at the entrance of the Earth Dragon Emperor''s cave in shock, said, "Why are they not affected by the poison of the sea of flowers?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Ling''er also shook her head, her face filled with shock and confusion.


    Zhu Laojiu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked towards the two little ones at the entrance of the Earth Dragon Emperor''s cave, a faint glimmer of light in his eyes, as if contemplating something.


    Wang Lanxi, looking at her two little grandchildren, showed a proud expression and said with a smile, "Those two little ones have always been extraordinary, no surprise there."


    Meanwhile, the two-headed little piggy contemptuously glanced at everyone, speaking in a childish voice, "What''s so strange about that? My big sister and second brother are powerful."


    "Could it be that they are naturally immune to all poisons?"


    Xiao Ling''er muttered to herself, then took out an Antidote Elixir and handed it to Wang Lanxi, "Grandma, you take one too. This Antidote Elixir was specially refined by our elders; as long as the toxicity doesn''t reach the True God Level, it should keep you safe."


    "Thank you, Miss Ling''er."


    Wang Lanxi expressed her gratitude and swallowed the Antidote Elixir.


    "What about me, what about me?" The double-headed piggy flew to Xiao Ling''er, stretching out tiny Dragon Claws.


    "Here you go."


    Xiao Ling''er, eyeing the odd Demon Beast that looked like a two-headed hog but had dragon horns, dragon claws, and a Dragon Tail, as well as Phoenix Wings, took out an Antidote Elixir and tossed it to him.


    "Thank you!"


    The double-headed piggy swallowed it in one gulp and thanked her.


    "Let''s go."


    She broke through the air once again, crossing the sea of flowers, followed closely by Wang Lanxi and the others.


    This time they were not affected by the poison barrier of the sea of flowers and successfully reached the entrance of the Earth Dragon Emperor''s cave.

 Chapter 470 - 468: Hunting the Earth Dragon Emperor in Earth Dragon Valley

    "Granny, Sister Ling''er, why are you so slow, hesitating and dawdling like a bunch of women?"


    Chu Chen complained.


    Wang Lanxi and Xiao Ling''er''s mouths twitched slightly, at a loss for how to respond.


    Smack!


    The moment he finished speaking, Chu Xin lightly slapped him on the forehead, reproaching him with an exasperated tone, "You dummy brother, aren''t Granny and Sister Ling''er women themselves?"


    "Oh, right." Chu Chen rubbed his forehead and nodded in sudden realization.


    Back in Big Stone Village, he had often heard the elderly men and his uncles say this about others, and he had unconsciously picked up the saying without realizing that Wang Lanxi and Xiao Ling''er were indeed women.


    Wang Lanxi and Xiao Ling''er rolled their eyes; this little tyke seemed to be speaking up for them, but it didn''t sound like it at all.


    Forget it, no need to quibble with a little brat.


    Xiao Ling''er turned her head to look towards the depths of the cave and said, "The Earth Dragon Emperor has strength beyond the Mortal Realm but has not reached the Divine Disciple Realm. Moreover, in its own lair, its strength might be even greater. Additionally, according to ancient records, each Earth Dragon Emperor commands at least ten Earth Dragon Kings. We''ve killed five before, so there should be at least five Earth Dragon Kings left in this valley. If they join forces with the Earth Dragon Emperor, their combat power will be very formidable, and we must develop a good hunting plan."


    "No worries, just leave that what''s-its-name Earth Dragon Emperor to us," said Chu Xin confidently, patting her little chest.


    "Right, just leave it to me and sister,"


    Chu Chen chimed in, nodding his little head.


    Zhu Laojiu reminded, "Earth Dragons naturally control the rules of earth, with great strength. It''s best to err on the side of caution."


    "Naturally controls the rules of earth?"


    Wang Lanxi looked at the ground beneath her feet and suddenly spoke up, "We might not have time to make plans."


    "What does Granny mean by that?" asked Xiao Ling''er, puzzled.


    Wang Lanxi looked around warily and said, "Since it naturally controls the rules of earth, then all places with earth around here are its eyes. I''m afraid that from the moment we arrived, they''ve already noticed us, and by now, they might have already laid a net in heaven and earth, waiting for us."


    "This!"


    Xiao Ling''er was taken aback. Although she came from a powerful family in the Divine Realm, she was still too young and her experience naturally couldn''t compare to Wang Lanxi''s, and for a moment, she hadn''t thought of this.


    Splat!


    An Earth Dragon burst forth from the ground of the valley.


    Then, a dense crowd of Earth Dragons emerged one after another from various parts of the valley, their earth-yellow eyes staring fiercely at everyone.


    Roar!


    A loud roar of a beast came from the depths of the Earth Dragon Emperor''s cave, and the next moment all the Earth Dragons followed with a thunderous roar, shaking the heavens with their might.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, a yellowish energy shield rose from the mountains around, swiftly enveloping the entire valley.


    Boom!


    Layers of yellowish light descended from the sky, each layer pressing down like a massive mountain.


    Everyone felt a weight on their bodies and breathing became somewhat difficult.


    "This is the Earth Dragon''s Gravity Domain," Wang Lanxi said gravely, circulating her energy to resist, finally feeling much better.


    "Moreover, it''s made up of who knows how many layers of Gravity Domains stacked together, much more powerful than a single Gravity Domain," Zhu Laojiu said gravely.


    Xiao Ling''er looked up at the Domain Barrier above and said with a heavy tone, "There''s also the Earth Dragon Emperor''s Gravity Domain added to it; we''re in trouble now."


    Wang Lanxi turned to look at Xiao Ling''er and Zhu Laojiu, incredulously asking, "You don''t have a way to counter the Gravity Domain?"


    "Nope, we can only resist with our own Domains," Xiao Ling''er shook her head.


    Wang Lanxi couldn''t help but rub her forehead, saying weakly, "Seeing how you all charged in so boldly, I thought you had some means to deal with these Earth Dragons. It seems I was expecting too much."


    She had thought that since these fellows came from the Divine Realm and seemed so familiar with Earth Dragons, they must have prepared some fail-safe methods before daring to charge in so recklessly.


    Little did she expect that these people had made no preparations whatsoever; she had overestimated the Heavenly Prides of the Divine Realm.


    "Sister, why do they all seem to be in such discomfort?"


    Chu Chen tugged on Chu Xin''s clothes and whispered.


    "It must be because of that dirty-looking halo," Chu Xin pointed at the circles of earthy-yellow light and said in a cutesy voice.


    "What''s there to be afraid of with that halo." Chu Chen muttered softly, his chubby face full of confusion.


    Wang Lanxi rolled her eyes; these two kids had no idea what stress was. Each of those halos was equivalent to the pressure of a thousand times gravity bearing down. If it weren''t for their decent strength, they would''ve been crushed to death.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, are you unaffected by the Gravity Domain?"


    Only then did Xiao Ling''er notice Chu Xin and Chu Chen, still calm and moving normally, and she was immediately shocked.


    "There''s some effect,"


    Chu Xin thought for a moment, then said, "It seems like since this Gravity Domain appeared, the wind here is a bit stronger."


    The wind, stronger?


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched slightly. They were almost being crushed to their knees, and these two kids only felt a stronger wind?


    "Freaks."


    Old Zhu Nine couldn''t help but blurt out a comment.


    Hearing this, Chu Xin immediately put her hands on her hips, her round eyes glaring, and huffed, "We''re not freaks; we''re good children. You''re the freak; your whole family are freaks."


    "Sister is right,"


    Chu Chen also echoed his sister fiercely.


    Old Zhu Nine rolled his eyes and simply ignored them.


    These two mischievous kids could be scarily clever sometimes and dumbly adorable at others.


    "Heavenly Sword Domain!"


    Xiao Ling''er exclaimed softly as she deployed her Rule Domain.


    Rings of white light quickly spread outward, instantly forming a ten-zhang-radius spherical Domain filled with endless Heavenly Sword Intent.


    Whoosh!


    With the Heavenly Sword Domain''s protection, the Gravity Suppression was greatly reduced, and Xiao Ling''er finally sighed with relief and stood upright.


    "Destruction Saber Domain!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Old Zhu Nine also deployed his own Domain.


    Rings of pitch-black light spread outward, forming a ten-zhang-radius black Domain filled with endless Destruction Saber Intent.


    "Slaughter Domain!"


    Wang Lanxi also deployed her own Domain, and the four attendants likewise deployed their own Domains to counter the Gravity Suppression. Even the twin-headed piglet unleashed its own Silent Annihilation Thunder Domain.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, on the other hand, did not deploy their Domains; they just stood there, staring with their round, wide eyes, quietly watching as everyone deployed their Domains one after another.


    Roar!


    Just then, a domineering roar came from deep within the cave, and the next moment, several huge earthy-yellow spheres flew out of the cave and smashed onto everyone''s Domain Barriers, flinging them away.


    The group did flips in the air and landed steadily on their feet.


    But before they could adjust, a dense swarm of Earth Dragons rushed toward them, furiously ramming their Domain Barriers.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an Earth Dragon with a head as large as a small hill slowly crawled out from the depths of the cave, its gigantic eyes gazing down at Chu Xin and Chu Chen from above.


    Atop its massive head, there was an equally immense crown.


    "Wow! What a big head, how long would it take to roast?" Chu Chen exclaimed with wide eyes.


    "Wow! What a big head, how long would it take to eat?" Chu Xin also widened her eyes, thrilled.

 Chapter 471 - 469: How Long Will It Take to Eat Such a Big One?

    Roast?


    Eat?


    Upon hearing the two little brats'' conversation, Xiao Ling''er and the others who were dealing with the Earth Dragon King''s group attack all collectively rolled their eyes.


    The thought processes of these two little ones were completely different from normal people.


    "Despicable outsiders, dare to insult His Majesty like this,"


    The Earth Dragon Emperor, poking his head out of the cave, said this, anger flickering in his large eyes as his deep voice echoed throughout the valley.


    "Not at all, we definitely didn''t mean to insult you,"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin quickly waved her snowy-white hands, clarifying, "I really do want to eat your big head, I''ve never had such a huge roasted dragon head before, even though you don''t look anything like the Divine Dragon my father described."


    "Yes yes!"


    Chu Chen also nodded repeatedly, very seriously saying, "I really do want to roast your big head, I''ve never roasted such a huge dragon head either."


    "Despicable human brats, I''ll see if you eat His Majesty or His Majesty eats you."


    The Earth Dragon Emperor let out a thunderous roar, a terrifying wave of earthy yellow energy rippling out, causing the surrounding ground and mountains to shake.


    Feeling this huge commotion, Xiao Ling''er, while fending off the Earth Dragon group''s attacks, loudly said to Wang Lanxi, "Grandma, better let them run fast, that''s the Earth Dragon Emperor, an existence that surpasses the Mortal Realm Peak, very powerful."


    Although those two youngsters could enter the Ancient Mysterious Realm, they must possess the Cultivation of Mortal Realm Peak. Even at the same Mortal Realm Peak, the difference in strength is huge, let alone the Earth Dragon Emperor who surpasses the Mortal Realm, the gap in their powers is too vast.


    "Don''t worry about them, they won''t have any problems," Wang Lanxi said with a smile.


    Joking aside, those two youngsters together could even contend with the Martial God Realm''s Blood Demon for such a long time; this Earth Dragon Emperor is merely at the Half-step Martial God Realm, and can''t compare to the Blood Demon at all. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Ling''er, hearing this, was somewhat speechless. How did it feel like those two little ones were not this grandmother''s biological grandchildren? She didn''t seem worried about their situation at all.


    However, she currently had no time to care for those two little ones, as the dense Earth Dragons had completely surrounded her Domain Barrier. It wouldn''t be long before the Domain Barrier was breached.


    "That big guy will soon turn into big sister and second brother''s roasted meat," said the two-headed piglet.


    Zhu Lao Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "Let''s not worry about those two little milk babies for now, let''s think about how to break through. If we continue this deadlock, our Domain won''t last much longer."


    With these words, Xiao Ling''er and Wang Lanxi both frowned simultaneously.


    Once the Domain was broken, they would be completely exposed to this immensely powerful Domain formed by multiple layers of Gravity Domains, and they would also have to deal with the dense attacks of the Earth Dragons.


    Even though they were all Peak Martial Emperors, and even had two Half-step Martial God beings, it was still more likely to be disastrous than not.


    Should they enter the state of Slaughter Demon?


    Wang Lanxi hesitated a bit, although entering the Slaughter Demon state only provided the strength of a Half-step Martial God, the Slaughter Demon feared neither death nor pain, fighting tirelessly to the death. Moreover, in the state of the Slaughter Demon, any Domain''s effect on her was minimal, allowing her to exhibit all her combat power.


    Even if it was only her alone, she was enough to exterminate all the Earth Dragons here, except for the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    However, once she entered the Slaughter Demon state, she would become unrecognizable, and it would be unfortunate if she accidentally injured the two little grandchildren.


    Although the two little ones'' Water of Purification could awaken her, if she killed all the Earth Dragons here, the Slaughter Demon''s strength might be directly promoted to the Martial God Realm, and it would be difficult to say whether the little ones could still suppress the Slaughter Demon then.


    Unless absolutely necessary, she was quite reluctant to enter the Slaughter Demon state.


    "Leave it to me," proudly declared the two-headed piglet.


    "You?"


    Xiao Ling''er and Zhu Lao Jiu simultaneously turned their heads to look at the palm-sized Demon Beast, their eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "This Demon Beast is merely at the Mortal Realm Peak, what makes it confident in breaking the formation?"


    Wang Lanxi''s eyes brightened; could it be that this little pig was planning to use that Colorful Crystal Stone? Previously in the Ancestral Land, it had used this Colorful Crystal Stone to delay the Blood Demon and the higher-level Blood Demons for some time, dealing with these Earth Dragons should be no problem.


    "Of course, I am also very powerful," the little pig said proudly, puffing out its chest. Then, one of its pig heads opened its mouth and spat out a Colorful Crystal Stone, hovering in mid-air.


    "Everyone, come into my domain," the two-headed piglet said in its immature voice.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others exchanged glances, then, contracting their own domains, they fought their way bloodily through the crowded Earth Dragons and entered the domain of the two-headed piglet.


    "What is this?" Xiao Ling''er asked curiously.


    Zhu Laojiu furrowed his brow, feeling that the object looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t recall exactly what it was.


    "A treasure," Wang Lanxi said, without elaborating, anticipation twinkling in his eyes.


    At that moment, the two-headed pig manipulated the Illusion God''s Heart, flying it out of the domain, then both pig heads simultaneously spewed a stream of scorching energy.


    One stream of scorching energy hit the Domain Barrier, within which a white energy rapidly covered the barrier, instantly enveloping it.


    The other stream of scorching energy struck the Colorful Crystal Stone.


    Boom!


    The Colorful Crystal Stone trembled violently, releasing bursts of pure white energy that quickly spread around the domain.


    The white Illusion God''s Power spread throughout the entire valley, and wherever it reached, all the Earth Dragons, including the five Earth Dragon Kings hidden deeper within the valley, stood still, their eyes vacant.


    "This!" Xiao Ling''er and Zhu Laojiu, among others, were stunned.


    What kind of technique was this that it instantly subdued all the Earth Dragons in the valley? It was unbelievable.


    What''s more, this was within the Gravity Domain of the Earth Dragons where, logically, all energies should be suppressed by gravity, yet this white energy was completely unaffected.


    "Don''t just stand there, attack! Remember, don''t leave my domain," the two-headed piglet turned to Xiao Ling''er and the others, shouting loudly.


    "Okay!"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others snapped out of their daze and began casting spells, launching their attacks.


    Streams of Heavenly Sword Sword Energy, Destructive Blade Light, Slaughter Blade, and other abilities continuously tore through the air, cutting down all the Earth Dragons caught in the illusion.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the Earth Dragon Emperor let out a thunderous roar, and a terracotta-colored light cascaded down from the huge crown on its head, completely blocking the Illusion God''s Power.


    "Damn foreigners, I will devour you all," the Earth Dragon Emperor''s angry voice echoed through the valley as its massive body crawled out of the cave, hovering in the air.


    At first glance, it was estimated to be at least hundreds of meters long.


    "Wow! It''s so big! How long would it take to eat (roast)?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen exclaimed in unison, their round eyes sparkling with excitement.

 Chapter 472 - 470: Is This Naughty Child the Transformed Cub of a Primordial Fierce Beast?

    "At such a critical moment, could you please stop thinking about roasting and eating, and just run down here?"


    In the valley, Xiao Ling''er rubbed her forehead, looking speechless.


    The attendants behind her nodded repeatedly.


    Now, the entire valley was filled with that white mysterious energy. They dared not leave the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s domain, naturally unable to assist the two little ones.


    The childish voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out, "Big sister and second brother won''t be in danger. You should focus on killing the Earth Dragons, as I can''t hold on much longer."


    "The little piggy is right, our task is to kill as many Earth Dragons as possible to clear the path for the little ones."


    Wang Lanxi pinched her Sword technique and waved her Sword Point, unleashing waves of Slaughter Sword Energy, slashing the Earth Dragons trapped in the Illusion Realm.


    "Kill them!"


    Zhu Laojiu said faintly.


    Xiao Ling''er glanced at the two little ones near the cave entrance on the mountainside. Although she was worried about their safety, she could not leave the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s domain either, or she would fall into the Illusion Realm like those Earth Dragons.


    The only way was to kill these Earth Dragons quickly, let the little pig withdraw the energy of the Colorful Crystal Stone, and then go help the two little ones together, hoping they could last a little longer.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Ling''er shouted fiercely, launching a fierce attack on the Earth Dragons trapped in the Illusion Realm.


    "Damned outsiders, this Emperor will devour you all."


    The Earth Dragon Emperor sprawled across the void, his immense body blocking out the sun.


    He roared upward, and then a stream of earthy yellow energy spewed from his gaping mouth.


    Boom!


    The column of earthy yellow energy struck the ceiling of the Gravity Domain Barrier, creating a thunderous sound.


    At the same time, a thick layer of earthy yellow energy quickly covered the entire Domain Barrier.


    Buzz!


    The Domain Barrier vibrated, with dense rings of earthy yellow light rhythmically pressing down.


    Creak!


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s Domain Barrier creaked under the reinforced earthy yellow light rings, sounding like it was under excessive strain.


    Seeing this, the Two-headed Fire Dragon quickly spat out two streams of searing energy into the Domain Barrier.


    In an instant, waves of terrifying force followed along the Barrier, crushing down and causing the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s pupils to suddenly shrink.


    Roar!


    It issued a sky-shaking roar, instantly returning to its original form, just managing to withstand that terrifying pressure.


    "So powerful,"


    The childish voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon remarked.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ling''er and the others could only hasten to slaughter those Earth Dragons.


    However, after the strengthening of the Gravity Domain, their energy attacks were deformed under the terrifying Gravity light rings, greatly weakening their Attack Power, and also greatly reducing their accuracy.


    Fortunately, those Earth Dragons trapped in the Illusion Realm could neither dodge nor defend, and even with the greatly weakened and less accurate attacks, they could still continue to kill Earth Dragons, albeit more laborious and time-consuming than before.


    "Impossible, how could my Gravity Domain be ineffective against you?"


    Just then, the Earth Dragon Emperor''s incredulous voice echoed from above.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others looked up, only to see the two little ones somehow floating in midair, the dense rings of earthy yellow light pressing down over them without causing any harm.


    "These two little ones are indeed extraordinary,"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others marveled inwardly.


    "Are you talking about these ugly light rings?"


    Chu Xin stretched out her hand and poked the earthy yellow light ring beside her, saying in a childish voice, "You know, the breeze is quite strong and quite cool."


    "Yeah, it is pretty cool," Chu Chen nodded his little head, agreeing with her.


    "Infuriating, indeed."


    The Earth Dragon Emperor, having never endured such humiliation, instantly erupted in anger, raising his tremendously large claw to strike at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    In that claw was a dense earthy yellow energy, emitting an immensely hefty aura as if the claw was crushing the whole world along with it.


    As Chu Chen was about to counterattack, he was stopped by Chu Xin, who was excitedly blinking her round eyes and said, "Brother, leave this big meaty to me, and go get ready to roast."


    "Okay, sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded, descended from the air, and waved his plump little hands, slaying the Earth Dragons trapped in an illusion realm around him, then immediately prepared the barbecue grill on the spot.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin''s small body leaped forward like a cannonball, shooting towards the immensely large claw.


    Her tiny white hands clenched into fists as she fiercely smashed into the center of the giant claw.


    A loud rumble resonated as the dense earthy yellow energy in the palm of the claw exploded outward, turning into countless energy pieces that fell toward the valley.


    Some of the energy pieces struck the Domain Barrier of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, making a creaking noise.


    The majority of the energy pieces scattered across the valley, crushing countless Earth Dragons to death.


    Roar!


    The Earth Dragon Emperor let out a mournful roar, his gigantic claw involuntarily sprang up, and his massive body retreated several meters before stabilizing.


    He lifted his incredibly painful claw to see, just to discover that several bones had already broken.


    "Such tremendous power."


    The huge eyes of the Earth Dragon Emperor were filled with shock.


    He, a beast of Earth Attribute, was best at augmenting with gravity, and with his massive size, a swipe of his claw could destroy a towering mountain.


    Never had he imagined that this human child, not even the size of his own fingernail, could ruin his claw with a single punch.


    Is this even a human? Wouldn''t it rather be a shape-shifted Fierce Beast cub from ancient times?


    "Big meaty, take this punch!"


    Just then, Chu Xin soared once again, and in a twist of her body in mid-air, she disappeared instantly. When she reappeared, she was in front of the massive head of the Earth Dragon Emperor. Swinging her tiny fist, she fiercely smashed it into the giant mouth of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    With a loud crash, the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor rolled in the air, eventually slamming into a nearby mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain instantly collapsed, with countless rocks splattering into the air and falling into the valley, crushing another swath of Earth Dragons. A cloud of dust flooded the sky, obscuring the view.


    Roar!


    Moments later, the Earth Dragon Emperor issued a painful roar, and soon after, an immensely huge tail swept through the dust-filled air.


    Chu Xin raised her arms to protect her front, curling her body into a ball.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound echoed as the tail struck Chu Xin''s slender arms, flinging her through the air.


    Chu Xin flipped her body in mid-air, stabilizing her figure. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    The gigantic head of the Earth Dragon Emperor emerged from the cloud of dust, opened its enormous maw, and spat out a massive column of earthy yellow energy light, slicing through the void and shooting towards her.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, and on her small white hand, a golden Divine Rune Giant Sword materialized. Then, forming a Sword Technique, the Divine Rune Giant Sword soared through the air, colliding with that earthy yellow energy light column, creating a thunderous rumble.

 Chapter 473 - 471: Divine Rune Giant Sword Slays the Earth Dragon Emperor

    The Divine Rune Giant Sword spun rapidly, continually striking against the earthy yellow energy column with powerful Sword Intent.


    Crack!


    A moment later, the earthy yellow energy column finally couldn''t withstand the pressure, showing small cracks before completely shattering.


    The Divine Rune Giant Sword burst with golden light, flying through the air, smashing every part of the earthy yellow energy column it passed.


    Roar!


    Seeing the column unable to block the golden Giant Sword, the Earth Dragon Emperor quickly dispersed the energy and raised its massive claw to swipe at the golden Giant Sword.


    With a loud thump, the golden Divine Rune Giant Sword was sent flying back.


    Whoosh!


    A small figure dashed through the air, appearing instantly in front of the Earth Dragon Emperor''s large head, and punched its big, long mouth.


    With a thunderous roar, the Earth Dragon Emperor cried out in pain, its huge body once again sent tumbling through the air.


    Its long tail, revealed as its body tumbled, was now exposed in front of Chu Xin.


    She reached out with her snow-white hand, grabbing the tip of the tail, thicker than her own body, and with a sudden exertion of strength, hurled the still tumbling body of the Earth Dragon Emperor through the air.


    "Ya!"


    Chu Xin shouted with a baby-like voice, slamming the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor hard into the ground of the Earth Dragon Valley.


    The entire Earth Dragon Valley shook violently with a loud boom, the ground riddled with dense cracks.


    The Earth Dragons trapped within the Illusion Realm were crushed in numbers by the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    Boom!


    Chu Xin exerted force again, swinging the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor up and smashing it down in a different direction.


    The surrounding mountains trembled violently, and the cracks on the ground of the Earth Dragon Valley grew larger.


    Xiao Ling''er and others watched dumbstruck.


    A three-and-a-half-year-old toddler swinging around the several-hundred-feet-long Earth Dragon Emperor was a massive contrast, bringing an immense visual shock.


    "I can''t hold on any longer."


    At that moment, the tender voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon resounded. Soon after, the Illusion God''s Heart vibrated violently a few times before quickly sinking into the body of the Two-headed Fire Dragon.


    With the enhancement of the Illusion God''s Heart gone, the power of illusion gradually dissipated; the group of Earth Dragons trapped in the illusion slowly woke up.


    "Emperor!"


    The five Earth Dragon Kings were the first to awaken, stupefied as they watched the Earth Dragon Emperor being tossed about by the human child without the ability to retaliate.


    "Save the Emperor!"


    The five Earth Dragon Kings roared furiously, charging together at Chu Xin.


    However, what met them was the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    Bang Bang!


    Five loud crashes ensued as the Earth Dragon Kings were directly knocked into the surrounding mountains, causing them to crumble instantly.


    "Capture those outsiders."


    Seeing that they couldn''t reach the human child to rescue the Earth Dragon Emperor, one of the Earth Dragon Kings immediately shifted focus to Xiao Ling''er and others.


    By capturing these outsiders, they could threaten the human child and secure the release of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    "Heavenly Sword Domain!"


    Xiao Ling''er broke through the air, leaving the domain of the Two-headed Fire Dragon and deploying her own domain. She defended against the gravity domain while charging at one of the Earth Dragon Kings.


    At the same moment, Zhu Laojiu, Wang Lanxi, and the four followers also deployed their domains and launched their attacks.


    The Two-headed Fire Dragon, its energy greatly depleted, dissolved its own domain and slipped into Wang Lanxi''s domain.


    "Let''s go!"


    By then, Chu Xin had finally smashed to her heart''s content. She swung the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor in a circle in the air, then hurled it upwards.


    Whoosh!


    The massive Earth Dragon Emperor shot out, smashing against the gravity domain barrier with a loud crash. Accompanied by a pitiful cry from the Earth Dragon Emperor, the domain barrier was instantly shattered.


    Chu Xin reached out and grabbed the Divine Rune Giant Sword that had been sent flying earlier, leaping into the boundless sky. She then raised the Divine Rune Giant Sword aloft, and with a baby-like voice, shouted firmly, "Slash!"


    Buzz!


    A brilliant Sword Qi, a hundred yards long, struck down precisely, slicing through the bewildered Earth Dragon Emperor''s neck.


    Roar!


    The Earth Dragon Emperor let out its last, mournful roar.


    Chu Xin''s small body flashed, her hand grabbing the Earth Dragon Emperor''s tooth and flinging its gigantic head towards Chu Chen, she shouted, "Brother, roast the head first."


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen soared into the air, catching the massive head, and landed steadily.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin, holding the immensely large body of the Earth Dragon Emperor, also landed slowly.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The five Earth Dragon Kings watched the body of the Earth Dragon Emperor and let out sorrowful roars of rage.


    "The Gravity Domain is gone."


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were ecstatic.


    She and Zhu Laojiu were both at the Half-step Martial God Realm, but had been under the suppressive combined Domain of the Earth Dragon Emperor and all the Earth Dragons, which prevented them from unleashing their full strength.


    Now that the Gravity Domain was gone, their strength was no longer suppressed. Their Half-step Martial God combat power burst forth fully, and the two Earth Dragon Kings they were battling couldn''t hold on instantly.


    Roar!


    In just a moment, the two Earth Dragon Kings let out a mournful wail and fell one after another.


    "Run!"


    The remaining three Earth Dragon Kings, seeing this, dared not stay any longer and turned to flee.


    "Your meat is also very delicious, don''t run."


    Chu Xin blinked those round big eyes, and three Battle Bodies emerged from her body, chasing after the three Earth Dragon Kings.


    She then summoned her other Battle Bodies to handle the huge body of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    Moments later, three mournful wails were heard in the distance. The three mighty Battle Bodies returned, carrying the massive bodies of the three Earth Dragon Kings.


    Roar!


    As for the other Earth Dragons, they no longer dared to linger and scattered in all directions.


    "We''ll spare you for today."


    Chu Xin looked up and did not pursue the fleeing Earth Dragons.


    Now that she had the Earth Dragon Emperor and five Earth Dragon Kings, the meat of those ordinary Earth Dragons no longer caught her eye.


    "Ai Chirou, where is the Earth Dragon Emperor''s crown?"


    The others approached, and Zhu Laojiu asked eagerly.


    "Oops! I forgot."


    Chu Xin, who was handling the body of the Earth Dragon Emperor, suddenly looked up, a slightly embarrassed smile appearing on her delicate face, "No worries, it must be with my brother. I''ll go check."


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were speechless upon hearing this. That little tyke got so distracted by the meat that she forgot the most important thing, really unreliable.


    "Here it is! It''s right here, not lost."


    Moments later, Chu Xin came running back cheerfully, holding a crown ten yards in size.


    Xiao Ling''er clasped her hands in a Seal Decision, sending a beam of energy into the crown.


    The next moment, the gigantic crown shrank rapidly before their eyes, finally reducing to the size of a small child''s head.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful."


    The shrunken crown, glowing yellow and intricately designed, captivated Chu Xin''s sparkling eyes.


    Xiao Ling''er smiled and said, "The Earth Dragon Emperor was killed by you, so keep this Earth Dragon crown. It also has strong defensive capabilities and is a nice defensive-type Half-step Divine Artifact."


    "Mmhmm!"


    Chu Xin wasn''t too concerned about Half-step Divine Artifacts, she just thought it was very pretty. She compared the crown with her own head and then wore it. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her features were already delicate, and now wearing the crown, she truly looked like a little princess right out of a painting.


    She was just too cute.


    At that moment, Xiao Ling''er and the others were all mesmerized.

 Chapter 474 - 472: Eating Roasted Dragon Head, Roasted Earth Dragon Emperor

    "Grandma, Sister Ling''er, do I look pretty?"


    After putting on the crown, Chu Xin twirled in her red dress and asked expectantly.


    "You look beautiful, very beautiful."


    Xiao Ling''er nodded repeatedly, her beautiful eyes sparkling. Looking at the adorable and innocent Chu Xin, her heart nearly melted.


    "Our little girl is the prettiest little princess."


    Wang Lanxi pinched Chu Xin''s little nose, her face full of adoration.


    "Hehe, that''s what I thought too."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head, unabashedly agreeing.


    Because in her heart, she was the cutest.


    Pfft!


    Xiao Ling''er and the two female attendants couldn''t help but laugh out loud, this little darling was just too cute.


    "Really want to take her home."


    Xiao Ling''er muttered softly.


    "Sister Ling''er, what are you saying?" Chu Xin asked, tilting her little head in confusion.


    Xiao Ling''er squat down, smiled, and said, "Little one, how about going to the Divine Realm with me? I''ll take you all over the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain, we''ll eat all the delicious food the Divine Domain has to offer."


    The Ancient Mysterious Realm connected the Divine Realm and the Lower Realm; as long as one could withstand the Divine Realm''s pressure, it was entirely possible to go there.


    Generally speaking, people from the Lower Realm needed to ascend, or traverse the Heavenly Ascension Road to receive feedback from the Divine Realm, in order to withstand its pressure.


    After ascending, they would receive the baptism of the Divine Liquid in the Ascension Pool, directly forming a Heavenly God Body, breaking through to become a Heavenly God, and naturally withstanding the pressure of the Divine Realm wouldn''t be a problem.


    Those who conquered the Heavenly Ascension Road would enter the Heaven Ascending Pavilion and be baptized by the rules of the Divine Realm. If their talent was good enough, they might even advance several Realms at once, leaping to become a True God or even a Divine King, thus naturally able to withstand the pressure of the Divine Realm without any issue.


    However, the difficulty of traversing the Heavenly Ascension Road was extremely high; it was almost one in ten thousand. Perhaps only one out of ten thousand Heavenly Prides could make it through.


    This little darling''s Realm was still unclear to her, and her strength was terrifyingly potent. Her constitution seemed even more formidable than that of herself, a Divine Realm Genius. Once the little darling made a breakthrough in this Secret Realm and became a Divine Disciple, withstanding the pressure of the Divine Realm shouldn''t pose any problem.


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Xin clapped her little hands and nodded repeatedly, "I''ve never tried the delicacies of the Divine Realm."


    "Ahem!"


    Wang Lanxi coughed lightly.


    Chu Xin stuck out her tongue and then said, "Sister Ling''er, I can''t go to the Divine Realm now, I have to go back and find my mom."


    "It''s okay, with your talent, even if you return to the Lower Realm, you''ll be able to ascend to the Divine Realm very soon. When you do, you absolutely must come find me in the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain," Xiao Ling''er said, pinching Chu Xin''s little nose with a smile.


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Xin nodded her little head, then swatted away Xiao Ling''er''s hand and said seriously, "Sister Ling''er, stop pinching my nose all the time, it will get squished, and then it won''t look nice."


    "Alright, alright!"


    Xiao Ling''er said, giggling, finding the little one even more adorable.


    "You all take a rest for a bit, I''ll go process the meat, we''ll have barbecue ready very soon."


    Chu Xin waved her snowy little hand, humming an unknown tune, and bounded towards the Earth Dragon Emperor''s corpse.


    "Oh my, how can she be so cute." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Ling''er''s gaze never left Chu Xin and it was clear she was very fond of this little darling.


    With such strong abilities, an outrageous talent, and being so cute, who wouldn''t like her?


    Old Ninth Zhu watched Chu Xin''s retreating figure, his eyes flickering with an unusual light, seemingly lost in thought.


    Wang Lanxi seemed to be focusing on Chu Xin, but in fact, she was covertly observing everyone, capturing every change in their expressions.


    She could see that Xiao Ling''er genuinely liked that little girl. As for this Old Ninth Zhu, his thoughts were quite deep and he needed to be watched with caution.


    "Ai Chirou, little sister, do you need a hand?"


    Xiao Ling''er followed up, asking.


    "No need, Sister Ling''er."


    Chu Xin waved her little hand and then, together with the eight battle bodies, flew several circles around the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    "That should be about right."


    She stopped, took out the Heavenly Slash Sword, and waved it casually. Golden sword energy filled the sky, piercing through the air from where the Earth Dragon Emperor''s head had been severed, traveling through its huge body, and finally flying out from its tail end.


    After that, she reached out to grab the hard shell of the Earth Dragon Emperor and yanked it sharply. With a swish, the shell came off and flew dozens of feet away, burying deep into a mountainside.


    "This makes things much simpler."


    Chu Xin clapped her hands and nodded in satisfaction.


    The Earth Dragon had a layer of hard shell on its back, and the shell on its belly was relatively soft, comparatively less hard. But the belly shell was tightly connected to the meat, making it impossible to remove in the same way; it had to be slowly peeled off and muscle stripped away.


    After two hours of work, Chu Xin and the Eight Great Battle Forms had managed to clean up the massive body of the Earth Dragon Emperor. They had also collected lots and lots of Earth Dragon Emperor blood, ready to cook Blood Soup.


    "Strange, how come the Earth Dragon Emperor doesn''t have a demon beast crystal core?" Chu Xin wondered aloud.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ling''er explained with a smile, "The Five Dragon Emperors in this Ancient Mysterious Realm don''t have demon beast crystal cores. Their cores have evolved into the crowns on their heads."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin suddenly realized, then carrying the huge meat of the Earth Dragon Emperor, she came over Chu Chen''s head and asked, "Little brother, is the dragon head done roasting?"


    Although the Earth Dragon Emperor''s head was huge, it didn''t take too long to handle with the cooperation of Chu Chen and the eight battle bodies. As soon as Chu Xin had removed the shell of the Earth Dragon Emperor, they already started roasting it.


    In two hours'' time, it was almost done roasting, and the fragrance was already wafting through the air.


    "Almost, just a moment longer."


    Chu Chen said, while enlarging the barbecue rack to hundreds of feet wide, just big enough to fit the entire body of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    Xiao Ling''er glanced at the barbecue rack and curiously asked, "Ai Kaorou, aren''t you going to cut the meat a bit?"


    "No need!"


    Chu Chen waved his chubby little hands, rubbed them together, and said with an excited face, "I have never roasted such a big piece of meat before, and just thinking about it gets me impatient."


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were speechless. They had never seen such a huge, hundreds of feet long piece of meat being roasted directly before.


    For an ordinary person standing there, the end of the roast meat wouldn''t even be in sight; this was simply outrageous.


    "Sister, the dragon head is ready, you guys go ahead and eat, I''m going to start roasting the Earth Dragon Emperor now."


    Chu Chen leaped into the air, waved his pudgy little hand, and a flame condensed and shot into the firebed of the barbecue rack.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a ferocious blaze rapidly spread across the entire barbecue rack.


    "Good thing I can use Divine Rune Fire now."


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath, then waved his plump hand again, and a myriad of sword energies danced in the air, slicing over the huge body of the Earth Dragon Emperor, leaving cuts everywhere.


    Swish!


    With another wave of his hand, a rain of seasoning descended from the sky, and under Chu Chen''s precise control, it spread evenly over the giant piece of barbecued meat.


    "This is too slow."


    Chu Chen grumbled quietly, blinked his round big eyes, and then his hands formed seal decisions, as a huge Golden Giant slowly rose behind him.


    With a thought, seasonings suspended in the air, and the Golden Giant waved its enormous hands, grabbing handfuls of seasonings and sprinkling them evenly over the meat.


    "Now this is what I call a real barbecue."


    Chu Chen giggled in his cute voice, controlling the Divine Demon Dharma Image, bustling happily back and forth among the barbecue, thoroughly enjoying himself.


    "Divine Demon Dharma Image?"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others stared blankly.

 Chapter 475 - 473: The Little Baby Uses Divine Demon Dharma to Roast Meat?

    Among all the prodigies in the Divine Realm, there are hardly a few who could comprehend Divine Demon Dharma, and this little tot is only three and a half years old, who has already grasped Divine Demon Dharma. Such talent is simply monstrous.


    The most critical point is that such a rare and powerful Divine Skill, this little tot didn''t use it to help Sister fight the Earth Dragon Emperor just now, and is now actually using it to roast meat?


    "Divine Demon Dharma is truly wasted on this little tot."


    Zhu Laojiu murmured to himself, his eyes flickering with a strange light.


    "Granny, Sister Ling''er, come and eat the roasted dragon head."


    Chu Xin had already come over to the roasted dragon head. Brilliant Sword Qi tore through the air, slicing the enormous roasted dragon head into ten portions, which were then distributed to Wang Lanxi, Xiao Ling''er, and the others¡ªgiving one portion to the piglets, leaving one for Chu Chen, and happily gnawing on the last piece herself.


    "Ooh, it''s so delicious, even better than Ninth Rank Illusion Beast meat."


    Chu Xin''s round eyes squinted into crescent moons, her delicate little face filled with enjoyment.


    "Yes, it''s really delicious."


    Xiao Ling''er and Wang Lanxi also nodded repeatedly, their beautiful faces full of shock and pleasure; they hadn''t expected the Earth Dragon Emperor''s head to be so tasty after being roasted.


    As for Zhu Laojiu and the others, they had no time to speak, busy gobbling down their portions.


    Only Chu Chen was still manipulating the Divine Demon Dharma, shuttling back and forth next to the colossal roasted Earth Dragon Emperor meat, sprinkling layers of seasonings and occasionally adding some to the large pot next to the grill.


    In order to cook more Blood Soup, he had also made the big pot incredibly large.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At that moment, several figures broke through the sky from a distance and stopped above Earth Dragon Valley.


    "Is that the Earth Dragon Emperor?"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother Jin, Brother He, since you''ve come, why not come down and join us?"


    Upon hearing the voices, Zhu Laojiu looked up and said loudly.


    "Brother Zhu?"


    Up in the sky, two youths glanced down, each with their two followers, and descended to appear beside Zhu Laojiu.


    By now, the sea of flowers inside Earth Dragon Valley had been almost completely destroyed, and the poison barrier naturally ceased to exist, so even if they hadn''t taken an Antidote, it wouldn''t affect them.


    "Sister Ling''er is here too."


    Upon seeing Xiao Ling''er, the two youths greeted her with a smile.


    One of the youths was tall and dressed in blue clothes with golden edges, with thick eyebrows and big eyes¡ªhe was Jin Lao San; the other was chubby, dressed in white, with small eyes¡ªhe was He Lao Wu.


    Behind them stood their followers, dressed identically to their masters¡ªtwo in blue with golden edges, two in white. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With her mouth full of roasted meat, Xiao Ling''er called out unclearly, "Jin Lao San, He Lao Wu, what brings you here? You couldn''t possibly want to take our Earth Dragon Emperor''s crown, could you?"


    By the end, she had already stood up vigilantly.


    "Who wants to take my crown?"


    A massive roasted dragon head suddenly moved closer, and a milky voice sounded out.


    "This roasted dragon head can still talk?"


    One of the followers said in astonishment.


    "It''s me, I''m talking, look here."


    A small head popped out from under the roasted dragon head, her delicate little face smeared with grease, her round eyes full of wariness.


    "A little tot?"


    Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu, among others, were full of astonishment before their eyes narrowed slightly, sizing up this suddenly appeared little milk baby with inward amazement.


    This was the Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, where only beings at the Mortal Realm Peak could enter. This little milk baby was so young, yet she possessed the cultivation of the Mortal Realm Peak? Her talent was too monstrous.


    "Is it you who want to snatch my crown?"


    Chu Xin, holding the huge grilled dragon head in one hand, sucked the oil off her fingers on the other hand, and said cutely and fiercely, "I''m telling you, I''m very strong. If you dare to snatch my crown, I''ll beat your butts until they break."


    After speaking, she even waved her little fists to threaten them.


    "The Earth Dragon Emperor''s crown?"


    It was only then that Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu noticed the miniature version of the Earth Dragon Emperor''s crown on the little milk baby''s head. The two glanced at each other and couldn''t help but secretly speculate on the relationship between this little milk baby, Xiao Ling''er, and Zhu Lao Jiu.


    The Earth Dragon Emperor was beyond the Mortal Realm, at the Half-step God Disciple Realm. Only those at the Half-step God Disciple Realm like Xiao Ling''er and Zhu Lao Jiu could kill it. No matter how strong these two little milk babies were, it was unlikely they had reached the Half-step God Disciple Realm.


    If it were not for a very intimate relationship with Xiao Ling''er or Zhu Lao Jiu, how could they possibly give the Earth Dragon Emperor''s crown they had hunted to this little milk baby?


    Chu Xin, seeing that they did not respond, thought they wanted to make a move for the crown. She put the grilled dragon head back on the grill and, with her fingers still in her mouth, said with a milky voice, "You big baddies actually want to snatch my crown, that''s awful, today I must break your butts."


    The tall figure in blue clothes with golden edges, Jin Lao San, hurriedly said, "Little sister, you''ve misunderstood. We aren''t here to snatch the Earth Dragon Emperor''s crown. We saw the Divine Demon Dharma from a distance and thought someone was battling the Earth Dragon Emperor, and we wanted to come help. It''s a pleasant surprise to encounter Brother Zhu and Sister Ling''er here."


    "Not here to snatch my crown?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and looked at the two of them doubtfully, then turned to Xiao Ling''er and asked, "Sister Ling''er, are you familiar with them?"


    "They''re alright, we''re all from the various Divine Domains under Aotian Empire."


    Xiao Ling''er smiled and said.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin nodded and mumbled, "Really, if you''re not here to snatch my crown, you should have said so earlier. You''ve wasted my time eating the grilled dragon head."


    As she grumbled, she picked up the huge grilled dragon head again, then turned to Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu, and asked, "Do you want to eat some grilled meat? It''s really tasty."


    "Er, no, thank you,"


    Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu quickly waved their hands and laughed.


    The grilled dragon head had been gnawed on by the little milk baby. Although it was very large and there were still many clean areas, they didn''t really want to eat it.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin didn''t insist further and continued to bury her head in the grilled dragon head, occasionally pulling out a baby bottle to take a sip of Ice Beast Milk.


    "What a pity, no taste for it."


    Xiao Ling''er cast a sympathetic glance at the two, then continued to eat heartily.


    To think that these two actually turned down such delicious grilled dragon head, they deserved not to taste the delicacy.


    Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu watched Xiao Ling''er''s wolfish eating, such a stark contrast to her previously graceful demeanor of a noble girl, and couldn''t help but be surprised. Was that grilled dragon head really that tasty?


    As the daughter of the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain''s Divine Lord, what delicacies hadn''t she tasted? Was a grilled dragon head worth eating like this?


    Moreover, although this Earth Dragon had ''dragon'' in its name, it was not a real dragon.


    For someone of Xiao Ling''er''s status, even real dragon meat she had tasted, not to mention that this grilled dragon head wasn''t really a dragon head either. Could it be that tasty?


    Jin Lao San turned his head towards Zhu Lao Jiu and found that his eating was even less sightly than Xiao Ling''er''s, which puzzled him even more.


    He Lao Wu plopped down next to Zhu Lao Jiu, pointed at the huge Divine Demon Dharma, and said somewhat speechlessly, "I thought someone was controlling the Divine Demon Dharma to battle the Earth Dragon Emperor and wanted to pick up a bargain. Never expected it was being used to grill meat."


    "Ridiculous, right? I think it''s pretty ridiculous too,"


    Zhu Lao Jiu, without lifting his head, said, "But the grilled meat is indeed really good. Are you sure you don''t want to try some?"

 Chapter 476 - 474: Does the Fire Dragon Emperor Taste as Good as the Earth Dragon Emperor?

    "You''ve gnawed on it already, I don''t have that interest."


    The corpulent He Lao Wu hurriedly waved his hands, a look of disgust on his face.


    "That''s such a pity."


    Zhu Lao Jiu didn''t even lift his head, continuing to wolf down his meal.


    He Lao Wu and Jin Lao San exchanged a speechless glance, utterly unable to comprehend, was the roasted dragon head really that delicious?


    They turned their gaze once more towards the gigantic Divine Demon Dharma, and the toddler controlling it, once again showing a trace of shock and speechlessness on their faces.


    This was the Divine Demon Dharma, after all; among all the Heavenly Prides of the Divine Realm, only a few had comprehended it. Such a precious, such a powerful Divine Skill, yet it was being used by this toddler for roasting meat, truly a waste of heavenly materials.


    Boom!


    Just then, Chu Chen controlled the Divine Demon Dharma to lift the gargantuan Earth Dragon Emperor roast, then flipped it over and placed it back on the roasting rack.


    Continuing to sprinkle layers of seasoning, he persisted in roasting.


    The faint aroma spread throughout the entire Earth Dragon Valley.


    Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu sniffed, expressions of surprise appearing on their faces.


    "It smells so good, I''ve never smelled such an aroma before."


    "Just smelling it makes my appetite surge, and my mouth is drooling."


    The two of them closed their eyes, greedily sniffing the roasted meat''s aroma, continuously swallowing their saliva.


    The roasted dragon head was already cooked, and while it also emitted a fragrance, it wasn''t as enticing.


    The Earth Dragon Emperor roast was in the middle of roasting, its aroma at its most robust, the most tempting moment.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I so want to taste a bite."


    The rotund He Lao Wu swallowed his saliva voraciously, his tiny eyes bugging out round, fixedly staring at the immense Earth Dragon Emperor roast.


    Jin Lao San grumbled, "He Lao Wu, did we just miss out on something?"


    "Seems like it."


    He Lao Wu turned his head to glance at the giant roasted dragon head held by the toddler, then looked at Zhu Lao Jiu''s dragon head, and nodded in confirmation.


    Jin Lao San chuckled dryly, sat down next to Zhu Lao Jiu, and said, "Zhu Lao Jiu, we''re brothers, aren''t we? Shouldn''t we share some of the good stuff?"


    "Absolutely, absolutely!" He Lao Wu vigorously nodded as well.


    Zhu Lao Jiu glared at the two of them suspiciously, "I asked you guys earlier, but you didn''t want to eat. Now you want some, too late. Just wait, once that toddler''s done roasting, go and beg him; if he''s in a good mood, maybe he''ll give you some."


    "Don''t be so stingy."


    He Lao Wu tugged at Zhu Lao Jiu''s sleeve, speaking in a coquettish tone.


    "Beat it! Damn, that''s disgusting."


    Zhu Lao Jiu kicked He Lao Wu away, sending him tumbling afar.


    "Scrooge."


    Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu complained in unison, then turned their heads together, longingly staring at the immense Earth Dragon Emperor roast.


    "Sister, the Earth Dragon Emperor Blood Soup is ready; you can try it first. The Earth Dragon Emperor roast will take a bit longer."


    Just then, Chu Chen''s voice rang out.


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin, holding the untouched roasted dragon head, flew up and joined Chu Chen, handing it over, "Brother, eat while you roast. Otherwise, it will get cold and won''t taste good."


    "Hmm!" Chu Chen nodded, took the roasted dragon head and started eating, not forgetting to remark, "This is much tastier than the regular Earth Dragons."


    Chu Xin descended from the air to the side of the big pot, her little oily hand waved, and a dozen big bowls appeared out of thin air.


    Then, with a Hand Formation, a surge of Divine Rune Power pulled at the Blood Soup in the pot, causing it to flow upwards into the bowls.


    "Time to drink the Blood Soup."


    Chu Xin waved her little hand, and over a dozen large bowls flew through the air, landing precisely in front of Wang Lanxi and the others.


    The two-headed piglet was rather special, so she had prepared two bowls for it, as it had two pig heads after all.


    After all this, Chu Xin finally picked up the remaining two large bowls and came to Chu Chen. After giving him one bowl, she began to drink contentedly from her own.


    "It tastes really good."


    From a distance came exclamations from Wang Lanxi, Xiao Ling''er, and Old Ninth Zhu among others.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Also, the wow-wow sounds from Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu. The Blood Soup was so delicious that it left them momentarily at a loss for words; they could only express their shock and fondness with repeated wows.


    "Country bumpkins."


    Xiao Ling''er looked up at the two men with a face full of disdain, completely forgetting that she had reacted similarly the first time she had barbecued meat.


    "The barbecue is ready," Chu Chen announced after a while.


    "Yay, let''s eat the barbecue."


    Chu Xin cheered, her small body zipping to the front of the huge chunk of meat, saying, "Cut it yourself, eat whatever part you want."


    "Yes, yes, yes, eating it this way is really satisfying."


    Xiao Ling''er nodded repeatedly, already flying in front of the Earth Dragon Emperor barbecue, selecting her favorite cuts.


    Wang Lanxi, Old Ninth Zhu, and others also flew over.


    This was barbecue from the Earth Dragon Emperor that surpassed the Mortal Realm; even if they were full, they had to taste it to make the journey worthwhile.


    "Jin Lao San, He Lao Wu, having eaten our barbecue, isn''t it about time you provided us with some useful information? Did you manage to grab the crown?" Xiao Ling''er asked while eating her meat.


    At the mention of the crown, Chu Xin, who was buried in eating her barbecue, lifted her head again, cocking her little ears to listen carefully.


    The crown was so beautiful, she planned to take one for Grandmother, one for Mother and Auntie, and since Sister Ling''er was so pretty, she could have one too. That made five in total.


    Jin Lao San, who was devouring his meat voraciously, heard her and forcibly swallowed the barbecue in his mouth, saying, "We haven''t gotten the crown yet, but we have discovered the location of the Fire Dragon Emperor. The problem is that the flame energy in the volcano where the Fire Dragon Emperor resides is extremely strong, severely limiting our abilities. Plus, with many Fire Dragons inside, we fear that if we barge in rashly, we won''t come out alive."


    As he spoke, he kept glancing at He Lao Wu, who was engrossed in his meat, feeling somewhat unfair. Why should he keep talking while the other just kept eating?


    He slapped He Lao Wu on the back and said, "You finish the story."


    Then he buried his head and resumed his assault on the barbecue.


    "Cough cough!"


    He Lao Wu got startled and almost choked to death. It took him a moment to steady himself. He glared resentfully at Jin Lao San and said, "We set up a Transmission Array nearby and then came out looking for help. From afar, we saw that giant Divine Demon Dharma, and there were countless Earth Dragons fleeing in every direction, so we thought someone was fighting the Earth Dragon Emperor. We hurried over with the intent to form an alliance, but to our surprise, it was you. What we didn''t expect was that the little tyke would use Divine Demon Dharma to barbecue."


    "I see."


    Xiao Ling''er came to a sudden realization and said excitedly, "That''s perfect. After eating the barbecue, we''ll teleport over, join forces to kill the Fire Dragon Emperor, and snatch its Fire Dragon Crown."


    "Mm!"


    Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu nodded.


    "Is the Fire Dragon Emperor tasty?" Chu Xin asked curiously.


    Xiao Ling''er''s eyes sparkled as she said, "According to ancient records, the Fire Dragon Emperor is a dragon sparrow, so it should taste really good."


    "Is the Fire Dragon Emperor as big as the Earth Dragon Emperor?" Chu Chen also asked out of curiosity.


    "It should be roughly the same size," Xiao Ling''er considered before answering.


    "Then let''s eat quickly, and head over as soon as we finish. I love barbecuing such super, super-larges pieces of meat."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen urged them on hastily. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 477 - 475 Grandma, Ill Snatch a Crown for You to Wear

    ```


    "Finally finished eating, little brother, clean up, we''re ready to leave."


    The well-fed Chu Xin said in a milky voice.


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen summoned eight Battle Bodies and started cleaning up quickly.


    It took three hours to finish eating the roasted meat of the Earth Dragon Emperor, which was hundreds of feet long, and the Blood Soup was also completely devoured.


    However, Wang Lanxi and the others had only eaten a tiny portion, as much as they wanted to continue, their stomachs wouldn''t allow it.


    All the remaining roasted meat and Blood Soup were eaten by Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others stared at the siblings'' stomachs, unable to comprehend how those tiny bellies could fit so much roasted meat and Blood Soup.


    These two little tykes weren''t even as big as the Earth Dragon Emperor''s claws, yet they managed to eat the creature''s roasted flesh, which was simply inconceivable.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, probably no one would believe it.


    "These two little tykes are the true definition of big eaters."


    The plump He Lao Wu murmured to himself. At home, he was known as a big eater, but compared to these little tykes, he felt insignificant, hardly worth mentioning.


    "Hmm!"


    Jin Lao San nodded in agreement, then suddenly his expression froze. Staring at Chu Chen, who was washing dishes, or more precisely, at the water Chu Chen was using to wash the dishes, he said in disbelief, "Wait! Is that little tyke using Water of Purification to wash dishes?"


    "Using Water of Purification to wash dishes?"


    He Lao Wu widened his eyes and looked again, exclaiming in shock, "It really is Water of Purification, this little tyke is actually using it to wash dishes, this is too wasteful!"


    "Country bumpkins who''ve never seen the world, what''s so surprising about using the Water of Purification to wash dishes?"


    Xiao Ling''er said with a look of disdain, seeming to forget how she first reacted when she saw the little tykes using the Water of Purification to wash dishes and the roasting rack.


    Jin Lao San and He Lao Wu twitched at the corners of their mouths, finding themselves at a loss for words.


    The Water of Purification is scarce even in the Divine Realm, and to think that these little tykes had so much that they used it to wash dishes and the roasting rack¡ªit''s like they had emptied out all of the Water of Purification from their world.


    "We''re all packed up, let''s get moving," Chu Chen stored the cleaned roasting rack and large bowls into the Sumeru Ring.


    Chu Xin also stored the carcasses of the five Earth Dragon Kings into her Sumeru Ring, to save for roasting and eating later.


    Although the meat from the Earth Dragon Kings wasn''t as tasty as that of the Earth Dragon Emperor, it was still much more delicious than the flesh of other Demon Beasts.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jin Lao San retracted his stunned gaze, took a deep breath to calm himself, then formed a Hand Formation with both hands, conjuring a teleportation gate in front of him.


    Everyone went through the teleportation gate one by one, leaving the Earth Dragon Valley.


    Shortly after they left, a group of people tore through the sky from afar, the leader shrouded in a mist of blood, their figure indiscernible.


    "Those two brats came here as well?"


    A hoarse voice rang out from the blood mist, followed by a nonchalant instruction, "Take action."


    "Yes!"


    The more than twenty people surrounding him responded in unison and chased after the Earth Dragons that were fleeing in all directions.


    At the same time, the blood mist quaked and rapidly covered the entirety of Earth Dragon Valley, soon shrouding it completely.


    The next moment, the woeful cries of Earth Dragons echoed continuously.


    When everything settled down, the blood mist converged back towards the mysterious figure, vanishing into his body.


    By then, all Earth Dragons in the valley had turned into dry husks.


    "Move on to the next," the mysterious figure said, turning into a cloud of blood mist and disappearing.


    The twenty or so individuals glanced at each other, swallowing nervously before quickly following suit.


    ...


    Whoom!


    Somewhere in the Fire Dragon Mountain Range, a white light suddenly flared, instantly forming a vast pattern of a Teleportation Array.


    After a moment, figures materialized out of thin air within the array.


    "Such a rich Fire Energy."


    As soon as they arrived, everyone could feel the scorching heat.


    "It''s even purer than the Flame Energy of the Illusion Phoenix."


    The two-headed piglet flew in the air, sniffing vigorously at that scorching breath, unconsciously spreading its miniature Phoenix Fire Wings on its back.


    Among all the energies within him now, the realm of Flame Rules was the highest, surpassing even the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power.


    As for the paths of the sword and the blade, he had only just begun to gather Rule Power.


    ```


    And fire was also his origin energy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a heaven-shaking loud noise came from deep within the Fire Dragon Mountain Range, as terrifying energy fluctuations swept through the area.


    Chu Xin and others waved their hands to shatter the residual energy waves that rushed towards their faces, and all turned their heads to look over.


    "Let''s go, someone has taken the lead."


    Jin Lao San''s expression slightly changed, and he soared into the air, breaking through space towards the sound.


    "Follow up!"


    Xiao Ling''er and others also shot through the air one after another.


    "Which big baddie is stealing my crown."


    Chu Xin said grumpily, "Brother, hurry up and follow."


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen nodded and soared into the sky with his sister.


    "You guys slow down."


    Wang Lanxi and the two-headed piglet followed behind, quickly leaving.


    All of them had a cultivation above Peak Martial Emperor, so naturally their speed was incredibly fast, and soon they arrived above the volcano cluster.


    Here, there were huge volcanoes with fire energy more intense than the outer areas.


    At the moment, each mouth of the volcano had a massive fire bird suspended in the air, encircling over a dozen Heavenly Prides in the center.


    These fire birds had crimson feathers, sharp beaks, but also a pair of dragon claws and a dragon tail.


    They were known as Flame Dragon Sparrows, also called Fire Dragons, and they were one of the five dragons from the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    "So many fire turkeys," Chu Chen exclaimed with widened eyes, in surprise.


    "They look so delicious," Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes, her delicate little face full of excitement.


    Xiao Ling''er and others rolled their eyes, feeling somewhat speechless; these two little tykes'' first thought was always about eating.


    At that moment, a clear and loud cry came from the deepest, largest volcano, followed by all the Fire Dragons opening their mouths to spit out sizzling fireballs, bombarding those Heavenly Prides.


    In this blistering area, the power of these fireballs was much stronger than outside.


    However, those Heavenly Prides were not weak either, each quickly forming Hand Formations to counterattack, and soon, the sky was filled with Sword Qi, Sword Light, and all sorts of Rule Power gathering for an assault, continuously striking upon those fireballs.


    Every collision resulted in a formidable explosion, with terrifying energy waves rippling outward.


    "People from the Red Flame Divine Palace."


    Xiao Ling''er''s brows slightly furrowed.


    "Red Flame Divine Palace? Are they very powerful?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    Zhu Lao Jiu explained, "The Red Flame Divine Palace is one of the three top forces in the Divine Realm. The territory they rule is almost as vast as the Aotian Empire, with ten Divine Domains under their banner. However, the Divine Sovereign of the Red Flame and the Aotian Divine Sovereign don''t really get along, so the relations between the two forces are not very harmonious."


    "Strictly speaking, among the three Divine Sovereigns of the Divine Realm, the other two don''t have a good relationship with the Aotian Divine Sovereign either, because only the Aotian Divine Sovereign comes from the Lower Realm," Jin Lao San explained.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and asked, "Sister Ling''er, you''re from the Aotian Empire, right?"


    "Yes, what about it?" Xiao Ling''er nodded and said.


    Chu Xin stated righteously, "Sister Ling''er is a good person, so that Red Flame Divine Palace must be the baddies. Daddy said we should help the good people beat the baddies. Brother, go and beat them up."


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen nodded firmly and then, his small figure flashed and instantly disappeared.


    "Grandma, I''ll snatch a crown for you to wear."


    After speaking, Chu Xin''s body flashed and she charged towards the deepest, largest volcano of the volcanic cluster.


    "Hey! Wait."


    Xiao Ling''er wanted to stop them, but it was already too late; the two little tykes had already vanished.


    "Ah, why are these two little guys so impulsive, wouldn''t it be better for us to move in after they are both worn out from the fight?" Xiao Ling''er exclaimed anxiously, stomping her feet.


    Wang Lanxi laughed and said, "That little one is afraid the crown will be stolen. Didn''t you hear what she said? She''s going to snatch a crown for me to wear."


    While saying this, her tone was filled with pride.


    "That little tyke is really filial."


    Xiao Ling''er praised sincerely.


    "Of course," Wang Lanxi held her head high, perhaps never having felt so proud in her life. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 478 - 476: Divine Realm Geniuses, Im Going to Shatter Your Behinds

    "Aren''t we going to help them?"


    Golden Elder Three looked at the motionless crowd and frowned as he asked.


    In his view, although those two little brats had monstrous talent, they were after all only at the Mortal Realm Peak. Plus, they were so young, their combat experience must not be high.


    And among that group of Heavenly Prides from the Red Flame Divine Palace, there were a full five Half-step God Disciples, ten Mortal Realm Peaks, incredibly powerful indeed.


    That little brat charging over alone is likely to face more danger than luck.


    There was also the Fire Dragon Emperor, who possessed strength beyond that of the Mortal Realm. In this Volcano Range, he could perform even more extraordinarily, and even if the five Half-step God Disciples from the Red Flame Divine Palace besieged him, it might still be very difficult to take him down.


    The other little brat going alone to face the Fire Dragon Emperor is also more likely to encounter danger than fortune.


    "No need, we just lurk around and prevent those from the Red Flame Divine Palace from escaping." Wang Lanxi spoke up, her eyes flashing with a murderous intent.


    According to the Ancestral Aotian, they were about to suppress the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor, leaving no one to guard the Aotian Empire. After Xiao Rou''s ascension, she was to take charge of the Aotian Empire, which herself faced endless internal strife. Since the Red Flame Divine Palace was at odds with the Aotian Empire, it might take the opportunity to strike at the Aotian Empire amidst the chaos.


    Since they are enemies, let them all be annihilated, so as to avoid trouble for Xiao Rou later on.


    "Madame Hao said it well, these people from the Red Flame Divine Palace are the enemies of the Aotian Empire. Since we''ve encountered them, we should take them all down to prevent them from escaping and calling more people from the Red Flame Divine Palace for revenge." Xiao Ling''er also nodded in agreement.


    "Um!" Zhu Elder Nine nodded in affirmation.


    He Lao Wu looked at the backs of the two little brats and hesitated before asking, "Are we really not going to help them?"


    "No need, they can handle it themselves." Wang Lanxi shook her head and said.


    Those two little fellows, who could even contend with a Martial God Level Blood Demon, would they fear a few Half-step Martial God types?


    "Okay then."


    Golden Elder Three and He Lao Wu nodded simultaneously.


    Following which, the group stealthily left and concealed themselves around the Volcano Range, silently sealing the area.


    "You big bully, don''t think about stealing our crown."


    Meanwhile, Chu Chen had already rushed above that group of Heavenly Prides from the Red Flame Divine Palace, hands on his hips and looking down from a high position, he shouted in a childlike voice, "Sister said today we''re going to smash the butts of you bad guys to pieces."


    "Where did this brat come from."


    A young Heavenly Pride from the Red Flame Divine Palace snorted coldly, raised his hand and swung it, sending a blazing fireball darting through the air.


    The other Heavenly Prides from the Red Flame Divine Palace didn''t take it too seriously, as the little brat was too young, young enough for them to subconsciously overlook that this was the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    Watching the fireball speeding towards him, Chu Chen lifted his chubby little hand and swung it fiercely, sending out a dazzling Sword Light.


    A thunderous explosion followed, and the fireball immediately shattered into pieces, turning into countless small fireballs that fell in all directions.


    "Huh?"


    Surprise appeared on the face of the Heavenly Pride from the Red Flame Divine Palace.


    A young girl Heavenly Pride cut with her sword, her Flame Sword Energy slicing through the air, breaking through the Fire Dragon Horde''s attack, and reminded with a frown, "Don''t be careless, this is the Ancient Mysterious Realm; only those at Mortal Realm Peak can enter. Although this brat looks very young, since he was able to enter the Ancient Mysterious Realm, his strength must undoubtedly have reached the Mortal Realm Peak. He is not to be underestimated."


    "Right, I almost forgot we are in the Ancient Mysterious Realm."


    The young Heavenly Pride from the Red Flame Divine Palace, who first launched the attack, suddenly realized, his eyes also showing a look of shock, "This brat looks no more than four or five years old, yet he has already cultivated to the Mortal Realm Peak? Which force''s Heavenly Pride is he? Why have I never heard of such a monstrous Genius in the Divine Realm?"


    Another young Heavenly Pride, while fending off the Fire Dragon Horde''s attack, said solemnly, "He might not be from the Divine Realm, as his body does not have the aura of the Divine Realm."


    "Not a person from the Divine Realm?"


    The crowd was immediately stunned upon hearing these words.


    "Which Lower Realm could possibly raise such a monstrous Heavenly Pride?"


    "Even if placed in the Divine Realm, his talent could likely be unmatched. Could such a prodigy really have been nurtured in those resource-scarce Lower Realms?"


    The faces of the Heavenly Prides from Red Flame Divine Palace were filled with shock and disbelief.


    The Divine Realm has the most resources, and the quality of the energy of the heaven and earth is the highest and most intense. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Generally speaking, Heavenly Prides from the Lower Realms are basically incomparable to those from the Divine Realm.


    Because their growth environments, cultivation techniques, secret techniques, and the elders teaching them to cultivate, cannot match those of the Lower Realms.


    However, among the numerous Lower Realms, there will occasionally be one or two Heavenly Prides capable of rivaling those Divine Realm geniuses.


    For example, the Divine Sovereign of Aotian, who stormed the Heavenly Ascension Road from the Lower Realm and consecutively won several Realms in the Heaven Ascending Pavilion, has now become one of the three great Divine Sovereigns of the Divine Realm.


    But over the years, there has only been one Divine Sovereign of Aotian; other Heavenly Prides from the Lower Realms still have some gaps compared to those from the Divine Realm.


    Moreover, even the Divine Sovereign of Aotian has not reached the point of completely overpowering all contemporaneous Heavenly Prides from the Divine Realm, with Red Flame Divine Sovereign and Ice Snow Divine Sovereign able to contend with him.


    Yet this little toddler, who appears to be just four or five years old, has already reached the Peak of the Mortal Realm. Looking across the entire Divine Realm, it seems there is not a single Heavenly Pride whose talent can compare with his.


    This kind of talent is truly monstrous among monsters.


    "People from the Lower Realm, after ascending to the Divine Realm in the future, will most likely join the Aotian Empire."


    After blocking the attack of the Fire Dragon group, another young Heavenly Pride spoke up, his eyes flickering with a murderous intention, "If we allow this monster to enter the Aotian Empire, when he grows up in the future, the Aotian Empire will surely become even stronger, and our Red Flame Divine Palace will have to remain subdued by them. Today, we must not let him leave."


    "Indeed, today we shall slay this monster here, so as to prevent him from threatening Red Flame Divine Palace in the future."


    The other Heavenly Prides from Red Flame Divine Palace nodded and echoed, their eyes looking at Chu Chen also filled with a thick intent to kill.


    Chu Chen was oblivious to what these Heavenly Prides were thinking. Hands on his hips and pointing at the crowd, he said in a childish, milky voice, "Hey, what are you all daydreaming for, did you not hear me talking to you? Hurry up and stick your butts out, I''m going to whoop them until they''re sore."


    "You little brat, you''re the one who delivered yourself here, so don''t blame us for being ruthless. Old Wu, go kill him."


    One of the young Heavenly Prides ignored Chu Chen''s words and simply sneered before telling his follower.


    "Yes, young master."


    The follower nodded, soared into the sky, while several other Heavenly Prides took action simultaneously, blocking all the Fire Dragon attacks for him.


    "That''s right, I came here myself to whoop your butts."


    Chu Chen, not understanding, nodded his little head earnestly and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve spanked anyone, my hand is actually getting itchy."


    "Spank butts?"


    The follower known as Old Wu sneered, "You little brat, you''re about to die, and you''re still thinking about spanking our butts?"


    "Why would I die?"


    Chu Chen''s chubby little face was full of confusion, staring at Old Wu for a good while before suddenly realizing and saying, "Oh, I get it now, you want to kill me. Why are you so mean? I just wanted to spank your butt, and you actually want to kill me. Humph, I''m mad now."


    Having said this, golden Divine Rune Power flickered around his body, and a terrifying Sword Intent erupted.

 Chapter 479 - 540: Invisibility Talisman Ineffective Inside the Demon Beast Stronghold?

    (Dear reviewer, please help me block this chapter, it was sent incorrectly) Ao Yu stripped off her clothes, revealing her fair body, and slowly walked towards Chu Feng. Chu Feng swallowed hard and embraced Ao Yu into his arms, reaching out to grasp her full, soft breasts.


    Outside the Black Evil Palace''s 88th sub-palace, Chu Xin stopped with the others behind a huge rock.


    "Ai Chirou, what''s the matter? Why don''t we just charge in?"


    Ao Yu asked, puzzled.


    The original plan for everyone was to burst in and eliminate all the people in this sub-palace. Could it be that this little baby coward at the critical moment?


    Chu Xin took out four Divine Level Invisibility Talismans and said, "I just remembered, I have these. One for each person, stick it on and we''ll sneak in."


    "Good idea."


    Lu Xuantian''s eyes lit up, his master and senior had approached him using these things. Even he couldn''t detect it, and those from the Black Evil Palace probably wouldn''t be able to either.


    Ao Yu took an Invisibility Talisman and examined it before nodding, "Divine Disciple Level Invisibility Talisman, it indeed can deceive a Divine Disciple''s Divine Thought. However, after sticking the talisman on, we can''t use any energy and will have to walk all the way there."


    Lu Xuantian laughed, "What''s the big deal with that? It''s not far to the 88th sub-palace from here; let''s just walk there."


    "No need, we can fly there. As long as we don''t launch an attack or get attacked, it''ll be fine." Chu Chen stuck his Divine Level Invisibility Talisman onto himself, his body gradually vanishing from everyone''s sight.


    "You can fly with the Invisibility Talisman on?"


    Ao Yu and Lu Xuantian were both shocked and skeptical; the Divine Realm and Xuantian Continent both had invisibility talismans, but they had never heard of being able to fly while invisible.


    Generally speaking, as soon as energy was used, the Invisibility Talisman would become ineffective. That''s why they hadn''t considered using invisibility talismans to enter the sub-palace initially.


    Using Invisibility Talismans from a great distance required covering a long stretch by foot, and any accidental noise or being attacked would spoil the whole effort.


    Using Invisibility Talismans too close to the target risked easy detection, and it seemed better to just charge in directly.


    Could these two little kids'' invisibility charms actually conceal the energy fluctuations during flight?


    "Of course, you can fly."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head and also stuck on her Invisibility Talisman, disappearing from the two''s sight.


    "Sister Ao Yu, big disciple, hurry up," urged Chu Chen.


    "Oh, okay."


    The two came to their senses, stuck the Invisibility Talismans onto themselves, and after successfully turning invisible, could see Chu Xin and Chu Chen again.


    "Go!"


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand and flew towards the 88th sub-palace, wielding the Heavenly Slash Sword.


    Chu Chen followed closely behind her, wielding the Sky-breaking Saber.


    The Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber were originally just Emperor''s Artifacts, but after Chu Xin and Chu Chen broke through to the Third Realm, nurtured by Divine Thought and the power of the Third Realm''s Divine Runes, they had advanced to a half-step Divine Artifact. With a bit more nurturing, they should be able to break through to the Divine Artifact Level.


    "It really works."


    Ao Yu and Lu Xuantian exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This Divine Disciple Level Invisibility Talisman was more powerful than any they had seen. Who could have crafted it?


    Lu Xuantian might not be so surprised, but Ao Yu, as the daughter of the True Dragon Divine Domain''s lord, had a much broader vision than Lu Xuantian. The shock in her heart far surpassed his.


    No one in the entire Divine Realm had heard of a Divine Disciple Level Invisibility Talisman that allowed for flight while invisible. Could it be that a Talisman Master from the Lower Realm was even more formidable than those in the Divine Realm?


    "Let''s go, keep up."


    Lu Xuantian, seeing that Chu Xin and Chu Chen were about to enter the number eighty-eight sub-hall, hurriedly flew out with his spatula.


    Ao Yu also temporarily suppressed the shock in her heart and quickly followed with a Dragon Pattern Golden Sword in her hand.


    "Master, I have a question,"


    Having caught up with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, Lu Xuantian quietly asked by Chu Chen''s side.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Chen looked at him with a puzzled glance.


    Lu Xuantian said, "Since our Invisibility Talismans enable us to fly, why don''t we just quietly pass through all the sub-halls and Demon Beast strongholds, or even silently pass through the main hall to reach the entrance to the Heavenly Ascension Road?"


    "That makes sense!"


    Ao Yu chimed in quietly.


    "These people in the Black Evil Palace are all big baddies, even if we don''t smash their butts or crush every bone in those skeletons, we should at least empty out all their treasures," Chu Chen said earnestly.


    Chu Xin also nodded, adding, "Daddy said that the treasures of bad people should be completely taken away without leaving a single one." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay then!"


    Ao Yu and Lu Xuantian nodded.


    "Shh, stop talking, we''re about to go in."


    Chu Xin quietly reminded them, and then the four of them landed outside the door of sub-hall number eighty-eight, quietly entering.


    Unfortunately, after searching the entire sub-hall, they found no hidden treasures.


    Even when they released a Divine Level Puppet Mouse to burrow underground in search of treasure, they found nothing. Chu Chen almost went berserk with frustration, nearly beating up everyone in the sub-hall. Luckily, Chu Xin was more calm, stopping Chu Chen just in time, and the group quietly left sub-hall number eighty-eight.


    "Strange, how can such a large sub-hall of the Black Evil Palace have not a single treasure?"


    On the way, Lu Xuantian said with a puzzled face, "Just in the past two years, they have captured countless new Martial Gods, not to mention the ones captured before. Every Martial God brought into the Black Evil Palace is forced to hand over all their treasures. Over the years, each Black Evil sub-hall should have accumulated a large number of treasures, how can there be none?"


    "Let''s go to the next sub-hall and see," said Chu Xin in a milky voice.


    Lu Xuantian looked ahead and after thinking for a moment, said, "There must be a Demon Beast stronghold between two sub-halls. Not far ahead is the first Demon Beast stronghold, Flame Demon Valley. It is home to thousands of Flame Demon Bears, all of which are Divine Level Demon Beasts. For some reason, they cannot leave Flame Demon Valley, nor can they speak or transform."


    Ao Yu asked curiously, "Can''t we bypass them by going over Flame Demon Valley or around it from the outside?"


    Lu Xuantian shook his head and said, "No, starting near the first Demon Beast stronghold is where the true Heavenly Ascension Road begins. Over all Demon Beast strongholds, there are Forbidden Space Domains; flight is not possible. The areas outside the Demon Beast strongholds are pervaded by mysterious and strange energies that devour Divine Power. After the Divine Power is consumed, they devour flesh and soul. Therefore, we can only pass through Flame Demon Valley."


    Ao Yu asked again, "Are there many strongholds like this with Demon Beasts?"


    Lu Xuantian said, "According to a Black Evil Palace cultivator I captured previously, there are a total of one hundred strongholds like Flame Demon Valley. If you cannot afford to hire a Black Martial God escort, it''s virtually impossible for ordinary Martial Gods to cross these one hundred Demon Beast strongholds and reach the entrance to the Heavenly Ascension Road. In two years, I''ve only seen my grandmaster kill his way through alone."


    Ao Yu frowned slightly. Despite being a Five Clawed Golden Dragon with formidable combat power, crossing one hundred strongholds full of Divine Disciple Level Demon Beasts was hardly possible.


    Could it be that the father of those two little tykes managed to kill his way through? His combat power was terrifyingly strong!


    Chu Xin waved her hand, her voice still milky, and said, "Don''t worry, as long as they are not beyond the Martial God Realm, they won''t be able to detect us."


    The four of them continued their journey on their magical instruments and soon arrived at Flame Demon Valley.


    Hum!


    The moment they stepped into Flame Demon Valley, a strange light shot out from above the valley, shining upon them.


    The Invisibility Talismans instantly lost their effect and suddenly all the Flame Demon Bears turned their heads to look at them.

 Chapter 480 - 477: Divine Realm Genius? Not That Impressive, Huh

    "Such strong Sword Intent."


    Old Wu''s face showed a trace of shock once again. Although he was not a Half-step God Disciple, he had reached the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm Peak, just a step away from becoming a Half-step God Disciple. Yet, this brat''s Sword Intent actually made him feel a fatal threat.


    "This brat, I''m afraid he''s not just an ordinary Mortal Realm Peak."


    He set aside the contempt within his heart, and a flame long spear appeared in his hand.


    "Brat, no matter how monstrous your talent is, you will undoubtedly die today."


    Old Wu held the Flame Longsword in his hand, leaped forward, and turned into a streak of fire that arrived in an instant.


    With a flick of the Flame Longsword in his hand, it turned into a real Fire Dragon coiling towards Chu Chen''s heart.


    Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and stretched out his chubby little hand, spreading his five fingers wide and suddenly grabbing forward.


    Only a loud bang was heard as powerful energy fluctuations radiated outwards, and the coiling Fire Dragon also dissipated after a dragon''s cry.


    When everything returned to calm, everyone could see that the brat had actually blocked Old Wu''s Flame Longsword with his bare hands.


    In that chubby, snow-white palm flowed a stream of mysterious golden energy. As the sharp and fiery Flame Longsword twirled around, it could not advance any further.


    That mysterious golden energy seemed to possess a strong defense, preventing the Flame Longsword from breaking through.


    "Break for me!"


    Seeing this, Old Wu''s eyebrows knit slightly. He then quickly formed a Sealing with both hands and shouted loudly as a more pure Flame Rule Power surged into the Flame Longsword.


    Boom!


    The flames on the spear burned even more fiercely, the surrounding temperature soared rapidly, and the rotating speed of the spear increased.


    The sharp tip of the spear, where it touched the small palm, made a hissing sound and sparks scattered everywhere. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even so, it still couldn''t break through the defense of the golden energy.


    "Uncle, you don''t seem very capable."


    Chu Chen stretched out another chubby little hand, wagged his index finger at Old Wu, and said in a babyish voice.


    "Damn brat, I will kill you."


    Old Wu''s temper exploded instantly. In all his years of cultivation in the Divine Realm, he had never been ridiculed like this, let alone by a four- or five-year-old brat.


    "You refused to obediently stick your butt out. Fine, I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath, then his body flashed and disappeared instantly.


    "Not good!"


    Old Wu''s complexion changed; just as he was about to turn and counterattack, he heard that babyish voice behind him.


    "Take this!"


    Chu Chen lifted his chubby little hand and swung it fiercely, forming an enlarged version of an energy palm with condensed streams of golden Divine Rune Power.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound rang out as the energy palm harshly slapped onto Old Wu''s buttocks.


    Ah!


    Old Wu screamed, his body flew forward, and from afar, one could see his pants had shattered at the buttocks, leaving behind a glaringly crimson handprint.


    In that moment, all the Heavenly Prides of the Red Flame Divine Palace twitched their eyelids, inexplicably feeling a chill running up their spines.


    This brat, he really did spank him.


    Being spanked in public by a mere child was a great humiliation and for some, it felt even worse than death.


    "Divine Realm Genius? Doesn''t seem that impressive."


    Chu Chen turned his head toward the other geniuses from the Red Flame Divine Hall and said in his babyish voice, "Next up, it''s your turn. Will you stick out your butts on your own, or shall I do it myself?"


    As he spoke, he was waving his plump little hands excitedly, his round eyes sparkling with anticipation and excitement.


    The other heavenly prides twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, thinking if this bear child was out of his mind, as he seemed to have a peculiar fondness for spanking.


    "Humph, he is just my follower, what heavenly pride is he?"


    That young heavenly pride snorted coldly, leapt into the air, and an endless burst of flames erupted from his body, instantly enveloping tens of meters around him.


    "Flame Sword Domain!"


    He shouted loudly, and the boundless flames instantly condensed into a domain, shrouding Chu Chen within.


    The scorching sea of fire filled the entire domain, burning fiercely, consuming all the air inside, making it impossible to breathe.


    Chu Chen floated in the air, a faint golden light swirling around him, isolating the scorching flames.


    "Humph! In my domain, let''s see how long you can last."


    The young heavenly pride hid within the sea of fire and snorted coldly, his hands forming hand seals quickly.


    Suddenly, the endless sea of fire trembled, and numerous flame longswords emerged, perfectly camouflaged by the heat of the sea of fire.


    Within this flame domain, one''s Emperor''s Thought would be suppressed, and their vision greatly impaired. The flame longswords hidden in the sea of fire were almost impossible to detect.


    "Flame Sword, shatter everything."


    The young heavenly pride uttered lowly, and then with a wave of his Sword Point, the boundless flame longswords burst out from the sea of fire.


    Chu Chen blinked his round eyes and waved his plump little hand, as boundless Sword Energy rose up and swirled around his body, forming a tornado of Sword Energy, enveloping him within.


    A barrage of flame longswords slashed onto the rotating tornado of Sword Energy, making a spluttering noise and shattering into pieces.


    No matter how the flame longswords attacked, they couldn''t break through the Sword Energy storm''s defense, let alone cause any harm to Chu Chen inside.


    "Humph! I want to see if your energy runs out first, or if mine does."


    The young heavenly pride snorted coldly, continued forming Sword techniques and controlled the endless flame longswords emerging from the sea of fire, launching continuous attacks at the Sword Energy storm.


    In his domain, the strength of the opponent would inherently be suppressed, and what''s more, it was just a bear child at the Mortal Realm Peak; how could the thickness of Rule Power be compared to him, a Half-step God Disciple?


    He believed it wouldn''t be long before the bear child''s energy would be exhausted, and by then, whether he lived or died would be up to him.


    "Big baddie, I''ve found you."


    Chu Chen suddenly spoke, and then with a swing of his plump little hand, the Sword Energy storm changed abruptly.


    While deflecting the attacks of the flame longswords, it reorganized and split apart, forming a Sword Qi Giant Dragon in an instant.


    Roar!


    The Sword Qi Giant Dragon let out a resounding roar, its terrifying Sword Intent sweeping across, causing the entire Flame Sword Domain to tremble.


    Then, with a flick of the Dragon Tail, the giant dragon spiraled and charged through the sea of fire, causing mayhem.


    The sea of fire was dispersed by the Sword Qi Giant Dragon, scattering in all directions.


    The endless flame longswords that struck the Sword Qi Giant Dragon also shattered.


    With the endless sea of fire driven back by the Sword Qi Giant Dragon, the young heavenly pride was left with a stunned expression.


    "Damn it!"


    The young heavenly pride cursed under his breath, then with a pinch of a Sword technique, a Sword Shield made of infinite flame longswords formed in front of him.


    Slash!


    However, the Sword Shield instantly shattered under the impact of the Sword Qi Giant Dragon.


    And the young heavenly pride who was hiding behind the Sword Shield got struck by the Sword Qi Giant Dragon and was sent flying, his body covered in countless sword marks, stained with blood.


    In the instant the young heavenly pride was sent flying, the domain also instantly shattered. Chu Chen dispelled the Sword Qi Giant Dragon, his small body flashed and appeared instantly behind the young heavenly pride, and with a smack of his palm, he spanked him, sending him flying.

 Chapter 481 - 478: Im a Half-step God Disciple, and I Cant Withstand a Brats Single Move?

    "Hiss!"


    The Heavenly Prides of the Flame Divine Palace collectively inhaled a breath of cold air.


    They had not seen what happened within the Flame Domain, only witnessed the Flame Domain suddenly shatter, then that brat slapped his companion''s buttocks with the palm of his hand.


    Even now, their ears were still echoing with their companion''s shrill scream, and before their eyes floated the sight of the bright red palm print on their companion''s buttocks beneath the tattered pants.


    They subconsciously covered their own buttocks, and their looks towards the brat were filled with a hint of fear.


    This brat was simply too cruel, aiming for the buttocks, the injury wasn''t serious, but the humiliation was extreme, and no one wanted to be spanked in public by a little brat only a few years old.


    Chu Chen turned his head towards the other Heavenly Prides of the Flame Divine Palace and giggled, "You big baddies, it''s your turn now. If you willingly stick out your buttocks, I''ll spank you very lightly. But if you resist, I''ll smack you very, very hard."


    The corners of the Heavenly Prides'' mouths twitched, their eyelids twitched, proactively sticking out their buttocks seemed even more shameful.


    With a chubby little face full of seriousness, Chu Chen spoke in a babyish voice, "When Daddy used to spank me, as long as I obediently stuck out my bottom, Daddy would just tap me very lightly. But if I ran around, and Daddy caught me, he would spank my bottom really hard, and it hurt a lot."


    As he spoke, he gestured animatedly, vividly narrating the different outcomes of being spanked.


    "This little tyke is just too adorable."


    Xiao Ling''er, hiding in the shadows, had stars in her eyes, finding the little tyke''s every move extremely cute, making her want to hold him in her arms and give him a big, fervent kiss.


    "You''re not our Daddy."


    A young Heavenly Pride muttered quietly, then suddenly froze, followed by a burst of anger, he bellowed, "You damn brat, are you cursing us?"


    The other Heavenly Prides were also stunned for a moment, then gradually came to their senses. Reflecting on the brat''s words and his tone of voice, wasn''t it like they were being treated as "sons" who were about to be spanked, and the brat was the "Daddy" who was going to spank them?


    "Damn brat, way too arrogant."


    The Heavenly Prides were instantly riled up, wishing they could turn the brat to ashes right away.


    "Pfft!"


    Xiao Ling''er and others hidden in the darkness nearly burst out laughing.


    Without mentioning it, that group of Heavenly Prides from the Flame Divine Palace really hadn''t thought in that direction, but now thinking carefully, it seemed quite plausible.


    The little tyke might be young, but he was incredibly adept at insulting people.


    However, Chu Chen waved his hands again and again, very earnestly saying, "I was just talking about how my Dad spanks me, it''s better not to resist. I''m going to spank your buttocks, and you better not resist either, that way I''ll spank lightly. When did I ever curse you?"


    "Still saying you didn''t curse?"


    The Heavenly Prides of the Flame Divine Palace were unable to contain their fury, with the hot flames around them soaring up.


    Ah!


    A follower, due to excessive anger, forgot to defend and was hit by the attack of a Fire Dragon, screaming pitifully before plummeting from the sky.


    A resounding call rose, a Fire Dragon spread its wings and came, snatching the follower in its jaws, and in an instant, it appeared above the mouth of a volcano, tossing the follower straight in.


    "No!"


    The follower let out a desperate roar, then there was silence.


    Although they were cultivators who had also cultivated the Flame Rule Power and had a certain degree of immunity to Flame Energy¡ª


    ¡ªthis was the Fire Dragon''s territory after all! These Fire Dragons were naturally in control of the Flame Rules, and their mastery and comprehension of the Flame Rules were still above that of the people from the Flame Divine Palace.


    The magma within that volcano, completely liquidized by the Flame Rules, bore terrifying destructive power, and even cultivators who practiced the Rules could not withstand such horrifying temperatures and would be incinerated in an instant.


    "Damn it, that brat is deliberately provoking us; don''t fall for his tricks."


    A young Heavenly Pride regained his composure and coldly shouted, "Continue to defend against the Fire Dragons'' attacks, I''ll deal with this brat."


    "Good!"


    The Heavenly Prides nodded and began to focus their minds.


    Chu Chen blinked his round, innocent eyes, looking completely guileless.


    He was quite naive, without any scheming thoughts at all; he was merely expressing his most genuine ideas, with no ulterior motives whatsoever.


    If those Heavenly Prides obediently stuck their butts out, he truly would have slapped them lightly.


    However, looking at the current situation, these big bad guys obviously weren''t going to cooperate.


    Chu Chen shook his little head and muttered, "Why are you all so stubborn? Daddy said I''m thirty pounds of naughtiness, with twenty-nine pounds of defiance. Seeing your size, you must weigh at least five times as much as I do, with six times as much defiance. Never mind, I''ll do it myself."


    Having said that, he lifted his chubby little hand, which was swirling with the golden power of the Divine Rune.


    "Brat, go die."


    At that moment, the young Heavenly Pride had already soared into the air, wielding a Flame Great Saber in his hand, raised high into the sky.


    Boom!


    Endless Flame Power began to concentrate, and even the Flame Power from within the surrounding volcanoes was drawn towards him.


    In an instant, above his head formed a vast Flame Giant Blade.


    "Slash!"


    Following the young Heavenly Pride''s roar, he swung down the Flame Great Saber in his hand.


    Roar!


    Simultaneously, the massive Flame Giant Blade also slashed down instantly.


    The scorching flames and the domineering Sword Intent intertwined to form a unique and terrifying force field, warping the very fabric of the void around it.


    It must be noted that this was an Ancient Mysterious Realm, where the void was far more stable than in Jiuzhou. The fact that the flames burning upon the Flame Giant Blade could warp the void showed just how powerful it was.


    "Seems to be a bit stronger than the guy just now."


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, the Divine Rune Power surging in his hand, instantly condensing into a Divine Rune Great Saber.


    "Break!"


    He let out a childish yell, and the Divine Rune Great Saber cleaved forward, a brilliant Sword Light cutting through the air, striking the Flame Giant Blade.


    With a thunderous explosion, the entire realm trembled, and the aftershocks of the terrifying energy spread out, nearly causing the surrounding Fire Dragons and the group of Heavenly Prides from the Flame Divine Palace to fall from the sky.


    Crack!


    Moments later, a web of cracks appeared on the Flame Giant Blade, which then shattered with a crash. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, the golden Sword Energy continued unabated, slashing towards the young Heavenly Pride.


    The young Heavenly Pride was shocked and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    Splat!


    The golden Sword Energy grazed his left arm, slicing off a piece of his sleeve and some flesh, leaving behind a bloody and mutilated left arm.


    "Damn it! How can this brat be so strong?"


    The young Heavenly Pride''s face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Although he couldn''t sense the energy fluctuations from the brat, the aura during their confrontation revealed that the brat was still at the Peak of the Mortal Realm. But he¡ª a Half-step God Disciple from the Divine Realm¡ªactually couldn''t withstand a single strike from this brat from the Lower Realm?

 Chapter 482 - 479: The Naughty Child is Unaffected by the Fire Dragon Domain?

    "No, it can''t be, I must have been too careless."


    The young Heavenly Pride was struggling to accept this reality, enduring the severe pain in his left arm as he raised the Flame Great Saber again, preparing to attack once more.


    "Disobedient, you must be spanked hard."


    But just then, Chu Chen''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Damn it!"


    The young Heavenly Pride only had time to curse angrily when he heard a crisp slap followed by intense pain in his buttocks.


    Ah!


    He let out a piercing scream as he uncontrollably flew forward, crashing out of the volcano group and smashing into a distant mountain.


    With a booming sound, the mountain collapsed instantly, burying the young Heavenly Pride under a pile of rubble.


    "Hiss!"


    The remaining members of the Flame Divine Palace inhaled sharply in shock, their faces filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    If the first Half-step God Disciple''s companion fell due to carelessness, this companion was definitely going all out. Yet, even so, he was unable to defeat that brat, getting smacked away with a slap, a humiliating handprint marking his buttock.


    "This brat is stronger than we imagined." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young girl of Heavenly Pride said solemnly, "We must join forces now, we can''t let him humiliate us one by one."


    Another young Heavenly Pride nodded, adding, "Leave all the followers to fend off the Fire Dragons'' attacks, everyone else attacks this brat together."


    "Agreed!"


    All of them nodded unanimously.


    Soon after, one female and two male young Heavenly Prides soared into the air, encircling Chu Chen.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same time, the two previously smacked young Heavenly Prides returned, joining the circle to attack Chu Chen.


    The follower who had been smacked flew along with the other followers, blocking all attacks from the Fire Dragons, creating a relatively safe combat environment for the three prime Heavenly Prides.


    "Brat, I admit we underestimated you. But this is as far as you go."


    The young girl of Heavenly Pride stated coldly, "With the five of us Half-step God Disciples striking together, you are undoubtedly doomed."


    "Indeed, this time, you will not escape," another young Heavenly Pride declared solemnly.


    Chu Chen turned and looked at his back, blinked his round eyes innocently, and said naively, "I don''t have wings though."


    The young Heavenly Pride was frustrated, suddenly realizing that he was simply not in the same world as this infuriating brat.


    "Brat, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I''m not human."


    "Brat, I will crush your bones to ashes to quell the hatred in my heart,"


    the two Heavenly Prides humiliated by the slap said darkly, their eyes filled with venom.


    As the youngest generation of pride in the Divine Realm and likewise holding not insignificant positions within the Flame Divine Palace, they had never suffered such humiliation.


    The damned brat had audaciously spanked them in public.


    What they found most intolerable was the layer of golden energy moving on their buttocks, blocking their own energy and preventing them from removing the crimson handprint on their buttocks.


    Even their torn pants could not be reformed using energy to cover themselves.


    This meant that, even if they killed this brat, they could only go bare bottomed until the mysterious and strange golden energy was expelled.


    Top pride of one of the three greatest forces in the Divine Realm, and yet to be bare bottomed¡ªhow could they bear such extreme disgrace?


    Such profound humiliation was even more tormenting than death itself.


    Chu Chen asked curiously, "What does crushing bones to ashes mean?"


    "I¡­"


    The Heavenly Pride was so angry that he was at a loss for words, realizing that all his emotional buildup was for nothing.


    "Who the hell let this brat out?"


    After a while, that Heavenly Pride cursed loudly.


    "Don''t waste words on him, let''s all go at once, kill him first, then we need to go slay the Fire Dragon monarch and seize the Fire Dragon Crown," said the girl Heavenly Pride in a stern voice.


    "Alright!"


    Several young Heavenly Pride nodded, their eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Just then, a furious roar came from afar, followed by all the Fire Dragons beginning to roar as well.


    Boom!


    All the volcanoes suddenly started shaking violently, and moments later, they erupted collectively.


    Thick streams of rule magma burst from within the volcanoes, shooting towards the sky.


    The magma flowed in the air, hanging down from the edges of the volcano cluster, forming a layer of a magma barrier.


    From a distance, it looked like a flowing elliptical shield, enveloping the entire volcano cluster.


    Buzz!


    The moment the shield was completely formed, the Flame Energy inside it suddenly became incredibly violent. All the Fire Dragons took to the sky, their aura growing more and more ferocious.


    At the same time, an unparalleled pressure swept over.


    "This is the Fire Dragon Domain, and it''s even a combined Domain led by the Fire Dragon Monarch," they murmured.


    The faces of the Heavenly Pride from the Flame Divine Palace darkened, they all turned towards the deepest part of the huge volcano, shocked to find another brat fighting fiercely with the Fire Dragon Monarch.


    What astonished them even more was that in this Fire Dragon Domain, even they, who also cultivated the Flame Rules, felt an oppressive terror. Yet that brat, in his fight with the Fire Dragon Monarch, seemed to have the upper hand, apparently unaffected by the domain''s preference.


    Wait, if that brat isn''t affected by the domain, then this brat...


    A bad feeling sprang up in the hearts of the Five Heavenly Pride.


    Just then, a childish voice suddenly rang out.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the words fell, one of the young Heavenly Pride suddenly felt a severe pain in his buttocks, screamed miserably, and then his body flew out, colliding with the magma barrier at the edge of the Fire Dragon Domain.


    Ah!


    An even more miserable scream echoed through the volcano cluster; when that Heavenly Pride flew back into the sky, everyone was horrified to discover that his entire face had been mangled by the scorching of the magma barrier, looking horrific.


    "Flame Sword Domain!"


    "Endless Sea of Fire!"


    The remaining four Heavenly Pride immediately deployed their respective Domains, trying to withstand the pressure of the Fire Dragon Domain. At the same time, once their domains formed, the four simultaneously pulled back and launched an attack on Chu Chen.


    "Hey! Why always resist? I knew to obey at two years old to avoid getting hurt, and here you all are grown up and still don''t understand. What a waste of life."


    Chu Chen shook his head and mumbled, then he took out the Sky-breaking Saber and threw it into the air, his hands forming the Seal Decision, and in a milky voice, he shouted, "Divine Rune Blade Domain!"


    The Divine Rune Blade Domain and the Divine Rune Sword Domain together make the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    But at this time, Chu Xin was fighting with the Fire Dragon Monarch, so naturally, she couldn''t help Chu Chen perform the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    And to deal with these guys, there was no need for the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    Buzz!


    Divine Rune Power surged out, instantly forming a golden domain that enveloped all the territories of the Four Heavenly Pride.


    "Such strong oppressive power."


    The Four Heavenly Pride felt the terrifying oppressive power coming from the golden domain, their faces turning pale with shock.


    Their domains couldn''t contend with this golden domain, how could this be?


    Keep in mind, even the combined domain deployed by the Fire Dragon Monarch and the Fire Dragons could be mostly withstood by them.


    But facing this golden domain, their domains seemed utterly useless.

 Chapter 483 - 480: The Divine Realm Genius Got Beaten to Tears?

    "Slash!"


    Chu Chen cried out in a babyish voice as his chubby little hand swung, within the Divine Rune Blade Domain, endless golden Sword Light sliced through the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    The golden Sword Light struck against the Domain Barriers of the Four Heavenly Pride of the Red Flame Divine Palace, causing an earth-shaking noise.


    Under the relentless assault of golden Sword Light, their Domain Barriers shook continuously, with the energy on the Barriers flickering endlessly as if they would extinguish at any moment.


    "What a powerful attack, he hasn''t even reached the Half-Step God Disciple Realm, how can he be so strong?"


    "Is this really cultivated in the Lower Realm? It''s inconceivable."


    The Four Heavenly Prides of the Red Flame Divine Palace struggled to maintain their Domain Barriers, with each strike of the golden Sword Light making their expressions grow uglier and their eyes filled with shock.


    Little did they know, Chu Chen had already condensed twenty-five Divine Runes and was only two runes away from breaking through to the Third Realm. In terms of other cultivators'' Realms, he was also at the Peak of the Martial Emperor Realm.


    Even when he only had eighteen Divine Runes, which corresponded to the Early Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, he was able to contend with a Half-Step Martial God. Now that he had reached twenty-five Divine Runes, equivalent to the Peak of Martial Emperor, handling a few Half-Step Martial Gods would be like child''s play, wouldn''t it?


    "Damn brat, I swear I won''t stop until I kill you!"


    Meanwhile, one of the Divine Realm Geniuses from the Red Flame Divine Palace, whose face was scorched beyond recognition, charged towards him through the air, controlling his Domain.


    "Flame God Monarch!"


    The young Divine Realm Genius roared, forming Sealing with both hands as a creature with a human body and a bull''s head, several dozen feet tall and engulfed in flames, took form from within his Domain.


    Roar!


    The Flame God Monarch let out an angry roar, and then with its gigantic feet, it stepped out of the young Divine Realm Genius''s Domain and appeared at the edge of Chu Chen''s Domain Barrier. Swinging its immensely large hands, it smashed wildly against the Domain Barrier. Occasionally, it would also spew out scorching flames from its mouth, assaulting the Domain Barrier.


    Chu Chen turned his head to look at the huge Flame God Monarch, with his round and bulbous eyes shining brightly, he murmured in a soft voice, "This big guy''s body looks like a person, but his head resembles Old Yellow Bull from the village, is he a man or a Demon Beast? I wonder if it can be roasted."


    His father had said not to eat humanoid creatures, and since this creature looked like a human but also a bull, Chu Chen didn''t know whether it could be roasted to eat, which made him very conflicted.


    "The head should be roastable, right? Just don''t eat the body."


    After a moment, he came to a conclusion.


    Roasted bull''s head is delicious; only eating the big guy''s head would perfectly solve the problem.


    "Hehe, I''m so clever."


    A happy smile appeared on Chu Chen''s chubby little face, and then with a wave of his chubby hand, a part of the golden Sword Light, originally attacking the Four Heavenly Prides'' Domains, suddenly split off and shot towards the Flame God Monarch.


    A Domain Barrier can withstand enemy attacks and also allow the owner and allies'' attacks to pass through unimpeded; it all depends on the Domain master''s control over their Domain.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The golden Sword Light flew from the Domain, slashing across the Flame God Monarch''s massive hands, leaving behind a series of golden holes.


    Roar!


    The Flame God Monarch let out a pained roar, with scorching magma flowing from the golden holes in its hands, falling to the ground and burning large fiery pits into the surface.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Chen''s babyish voice rang out again, and in the next moment, countless golden Sword Light came slicing through the air, directly cutting across the Flame God Monarch''s massive neck.


    Accompanied by a despairing roar, the Flame God Monarch was decapitated. The gigantic head fell from the sky, and the huge body fell backward.


    With two heavy thuds, the head and torso landed one after the other.


    Chu Chen wanted to collect the Flame God Monarch''s head to save it for roasting after the battle was over. However, the fallen head and body of the Flame God Monarch turned into a pool of magma.


    "The head''s gone?"


    Chu Chen paused for a moment, then frowned slightly, muttering discontentedly, "So it wasn''t real after all, how annoying."


    "Rise!"


    The Heavenly Pride with a face smeared in blood outside let out another furious shout. The Flame God Monarch who had been slain once more emerged from the pool of magma, roaring as he charged again towards the barrier of the Divine Rune Blade Domain.


    "How boring!"


    Chu Chen turned and left, no longer interested in the Flame God Monarch that couldn''t be eaten.


    "Break for me!"


    Returning to the front of the Four Heavenly Pride, he gathered all his focus and directed the endless golden sword lights to attack continuously.


    Crack!


    The already crumbling Domain Barriers of the Four Heavenly Pride started to show dense cracks.


    Boom!


    Finally, with another wave of golden sword lights, the Domain Barriers of the Four Heavenly Pride shattered with a loud bang.


    "Damn it!"


    The Four Heavenly Pride''s complexions changed drastically as they scattered and fled in all directions, constantly launching various attacks in an attempt to shatter the barrier of the Divine Rune Blade Domain.


    However, without the protection of their Domains, they could hardly move within the Divine Rune Blade Domain, their attacks dissipating before even reaching the barrier.


    "I told you guys before, just stick your butts out nicely, and I''ll go easy on you. But you wouldn''t listen."


    Chu Chen''s childlike voice resounded in every corner of the Domain, "Naughty children need a good lesson, so they''ll remember."


    Imitating the tone his father used to reprimand him, as well as the grandpas and grandmas, uncles and aunties from the village scolding their children, he infuriated the Four Heavenly Pride who cursed loudly, "You''re the child, you damn brat."


    "I am a child, you know." Chu Chen said with a giggly smile, and in the next moment, his small figure appeared behind another one of the Heavenly Pride who had not yet been spanked.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden noise behind startled that Heavenly Pride. But before he could turn around, a palm covered in Divine Rune Power slammed fiercely onto his buttocks.


    With a crisp smack, he flew forward like a kite with a broken string, crashing hard against the barrier of the Divine Rune Blade Domain, and only after another loud noise did he crash to the ground.


    A sharp wail of agony continuously came from his mouth, sounding somewhat bone-chilling.


    "Naughty sister, you''re next."


    While the remaining three Heavenly Pride were trembling in fear, Chu Chen''s figure had already appeared behind the young female Heavenly Pride.


    At three years old, he had no thoughts of pitying the fairer sex, especially since this naughty sister didn''t look as pretty as his sister or Sister Ling''er.


    Smack!


    A crisp sound as Chu Chen''s palm, filled with Divine Rune Power, mercilessly slapped the young female Heavenly Pride''s buttocks.


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, she instantly flew out.


    "And you two as well."


    Chu Chen''s body flickered continuously, appearing behind the two Heavenly Pride he had already spanked, swinging his chubby little hands and hitting their buttocks fiercely.


    Afterward, his body flashed again, appearing behind the first young Heavenly Pride who had just gotten up from being thrown, delivering another slap.


    The dreadful wails kept echoing in the Domain, the Four Heavenly Pride being slapped away like punching bags by Chu Chen.


    "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you, waaaah!"


    Time passed, and amidst the angry roars filled with grief and indignation from the Four Heavenly Pride, the sound of loud crying emerged. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The geniuses of the Divine Realm were being beaten to tears.

 Chapter 484 - 481: Annihilate Them All, Leave None Behind

    Hidden in the darkness, Xiao Ling''er and the others were baffled. The pride of the Red Flame Divine Palace had been made to cry by that little baby? This was just too preposterous.


    Logically speaking, the psyche of a Divine Realm genius wasn''t so fragile. In a normal battle, even if one was outmatched, the worst emotions would be anger or resentment, at most. They had never heard of a Divine Realm prodigy crying simply because they couldn''t win.


    It was truly that baby''s unique way of hitting people that was the problem - targeting the buttocks. How could those normally haughty and proud Heavenly Prides possibly withstand that?


    Put yourself in their shoes. If they were spanked in public by a three-year-old baby, their emotions would probably collapse as well.


    Too brutal.


    Too pitiful.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others murmured under their breaths.


    "Damn brat, go to hell."


    The young genius outside the Divine Rune Blade Domain roared furiously upon hearing his comrade''s cries as he continuously commanded the Flame God Monarch to attack the barrier.


    As a comrade of the same Red Flame Divine Palace, seeing a fellow prodigy''s backside smacked to the point of tears by that brat made him feel empathically humiliated; his sense of shame had reached its peak.


    "You come in too."


    Chu Chen turned his head to look, and with a chubby wave of his hand, simply let both the Flame God Monarch and that young genius into his domain.


    "Break!"


    He called out in a high-pitched, child-like voice, and endless sword light sliced through the air, cutting down the enormous Flame God Monarch once again, then relentlessly continued to pound against the young genius''s Domain Barrier.


    Crack!


    It didn''t take long for the Domain Barrier to shatter, exposing the young genius entirely within the Divine Rune Blade Domain.


    "Yah! So ugly."


    Chu Chen glimpsed the mangled face of the young genius and was taken aback, commenting, "Being so ugly and still scaring people, how annoying."


    Ugly?


    The young genius''s gaze darkened. He was originally quite handsome; how had he become such a ghastly sight? Did that brat have no conscience?


    "I''ll kill you."


    He roared, his body ablaze with scorching flames, transforming into a streak of firelight as he charged over.


    However, within the Divine Rune Blade Domain, his strength was greatly suppressed, and to Chu Chen, his every move appeared as slow as a snail''s.


    "I''m behind you."


    Chu Chen''s body flashed as he materialized behind the young genius, speaking in his child-like voice.


    "Dammit!"


    The young genius''s face changed color, but before he could react, he was flung away by a slap from Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen then moved in succession, darting back and forth among the five geniuses. Crisp slaps rang out continuously, accompanied by pitiful wails and angry cries that echoes through the entire domain.


    "Young master (miss)!"


    The attendants outside the domain, struggling to fend off the Fire Dragon assault, were filled with grief and rage.


    They wanted to attack the golden Domain Barrier, but the dense swarm of Fire Dragons around them wouldn''t give them the chance.


    Endless attacks enveloped all directions, and if they gave up their defenses now, they''d likely be instantly obliterated by the Fire Dragons'' assault. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All they could do was fend off the Fire Dragons'' attacks while silently worrying about their master''s safety.


    Fortunately for them, this anxiety didn''t last too long.


    "That should be enough."


    Chu Chen stopped, looking down at the five geniuses lying on the ground, tears streaming like fountains. He nodded in satisfaction, a hint of contentment on his chubby little face as he said in his babyish voice, "Not bad, not bad. It looks like they finally know they were wrong and have shed tears of regret."


    God damned tears of regret, these are tears of humiliation.


    Five young prodigies from the Red Flame Divine Palace cursed inwardly, but in order to avoid further pain to their behinds, none of them dared to swear out loud. The only sound that escaped was their whimpering.


    Chu Chen waved his little hand, dispelling the Divine Rune Blade Domain, then turned to look at the followers with a grin. With a flash, he charged towards them.


    His speed was incredibly fast, nimbly weaving through the dense fireballs. In an instant, he appeared behind one of the followers and raised his chubby little hand, slapping him hard across the back.


    Accompanied by a piteous shriek, the follower instantly flew off and smashed into a distant volcano.


    But Chu Chen didn''t stay still, flickering from one spot to another, successively slapping each follower away.


    Boom!


    Endless fireballs bombarded him, which were previously blocked by the followers. Now, they all attacked Chu Chen.


    Hum!


    A golden Divine Rune Shield rose around Chu Chen, keeping all the fireballs at bay.


    "Granny, Sister Ling''er, I''ll roast fire chickens for you,"


    Chu Chen shouted and then dashed towards the pack of Fire Dragons, swinging his fists, punching each one firmly on their heads.


    One after another, the Fire Dragons fell from the sky like dumplings and smashed heavily onto the ground, booming on impact.


    "Anyone else?"


    Hearing Chu Chen''s shout, the five prostrated prodigies from the Red Flame Divine Palace jolted in shock.


    They hadn''t noticed anyone else around. This brat was already so strong, and they hadn''t expected there would be other helpers. What were they to do now?


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Several figures broke through the air and stopped above the members of the Red Flame Divine Palace, looking down on them from a high vantage point.


    "Tsk, tsk! So tragic!"


    Xiao Ling''er blinked her large eyes, looking at the five prodigies from the Red Flame Divine Palace, who were crying with the sorrow of a tearful beauty. A trace of sympathy emerged on her delicate little face.


    The exalted geniuses of the Divine Realm were humiliated to the point of getting their rears thrashed by a little toddler. Even without killing them, this humiliation would leave a deep mental scar. It was unclear whether they would be able to overcome the Divine Tribulation and become true Divine Disciples in the future.


    "People from the Aotian Empire?"


    The faces of everyone from the Red Flame Divine Palace turned pale simultaneously.


    If they had encountered people from other forces, they might have only been ridiculed, but facing people from the Aotian Empire, they feared their luck would be much worse.


    The relationship between the Aotian Empire, the Red Flame Divine Palace, and the Ice and Snow Temple was not a good one.


    The Red Flame Divine Palace and the Ice and Snow Temple had once joined hands to suppress the Aotian Empire. If it weren''t for the loosened seal of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor, a large-scale battle between the three powers might have already erupted.


    "What, you people from the Aotian Empire have learned to kick others when they''re down?"


    The young female prodigy gritted her teeth against the sharp pain in her buttocks and the humiliation in her heart, crawled up from the ground, and took a defensive stance as she said coldly.


    "Isn''t that what we learned from you?"


    Xiao Ling''er snorted coldly, and with a wave of her white hand, a skyful of Sword Qi emerged, enveloping the entire area with the powerful Heavenly Sword Intent.


    Her companions, Wang Lanxi, Zhu Laojiu, Jin Laosan, and He Laowu, along with the followers, also released their attacks one after another.


    "Dammit!"


    The members of the Red Flame Divine Palace cursed out loud. They had intended to use words to bide for time and regain some strength, but these people from the Aotian Empire weren''t fooled at all.


    "Goodbye!"


    Xiao Ling''er waved at the people from the Red Flame Divine Palace, and then the skyful of Sword Qi poured down like rain.


    At the same time, the attacks of Wang Lanxi and the others hit mercilessly.


    The booms were unending, the pitiful screams were incessant.


    When everything returned to silence, all the members of the Red Flame Divine Palace lay stiffly on the ground, their mangled bodies a grotesque sight, dying pitiable deaths.

 Chapter 485 - 482: Big Turkey, Be My Roast Peacefully

    "Just toss them into the volcano, lest those two little ones see them and feel disgusted."


    Xiao Ling''er waved her hand, controlling the corpses as they floated toward a nearby volcano.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Lanxi stopped her, flashed her body in front of the corpses, and removed all the Sumeru Rings from their hands.


    She even yanked the necklace off the neck of that young Heavenly Pride.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others all had strange expressions. Collecting treasures from the dead was not inappropriate, as it was common in the Cultivation World.


    However, these were people from the Red Flame Divine Palace, whose cultivation spells differed from those of the Aotian Empire, so they had not taken their Sumeru Rings.


    Wang Lanxi came from the Lower Realm. Any spell from the Divine Realm would be extremely precious to her. It was only natural for her to collect these Sumeru Rings from the Red Flame Divine Palace geniuses.


    But even to pull off a seemingly useless necklace from that young Heavenly Pride''s neck puzzled them.


    Actually, they were mistaken about something.


    Wang Lanxi was not collecting for herself, but for the two little ones.


    Those two little ones loved to collect others'' treasures the most.


    The necklace worn by that young Heavenly Pride also looked pretty, and Xin''er might like it.


    After scouring the treasures from the bodies of those from the Red Flame Divine Palace, Wang Lanxi checked again carefully to ensure nothing was missed, then flew back and said, "Alright, that''s it."


    Xiao Ling''er nodded, once again controlled the corpses to fly above the nearest volcano, and threw them all in.


    The volcano still contained scorching hot magma, which instantly turned the bodies to ashes.


    After doing all this, Xiao Ling''er and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Lanxi reminded, "There should be more people from the Red Flame Divine Palace who entered the Ancient Mysterious Realm, right?"


    Xiao Ling''er nodded and said, "There should be more. Maybe they are heading towards the volcanoes. We need to finish the battle quickly and leave soon."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, then turned their heads to look at the battlefield.


    In the deepest part, Chu Xin was fighting the Earth Dragon Emperor alone and had already gained the upper hand.


    Not far away, Chu Chen was fighting the Fire Dragons alone, effortlessly punching one after another, just like hitting turkeys.


    Xiao Ling''er remarked, "That little rascal wasn''t kidding, these Fire Dragons are really no different from turkeys in front of him."


    Old Jin the Third and the others deeply agreed, nodding their heads, only Old Zhu the Ninth had a strange light flickering in his eyes, pondering something unknown.


    Wang Lanxi saw all their expressions and became even more cautious of Old Zhu the Ninth, but did not point it out.


    "Let''s join in, kill more Fire Dragons and stock up."


    Xiao Ling''er spoke up.


    After having tasted Chu Chen''s barbecue, now everything she saw reminded her of barbecued meat; the taste of these Fire Dragons would surely not be inferior to that of the Earth Dragons.


    "Makes sense."


    Old Zhu the Ninth and the others nodded continuously, then a group of them broke through the air, joining Chu Chen to bomb the Fire Dragons.


    As for Chu Xin and the battle with the Fire Dragon Emperor, no one intervened.


    The Fire Dragon Emperor was very strong, and with the Fire Dragon Domain enhancement, even a Half-step God Disciple from the Divine Realm would find it hard to have the upper hand.


    Recklessly joining in might disrupt the little rascal''s battle rhythm.


    "Big turkey, obediently become my barbecue."


    At that moment, in the depth of the volcano group, above the largest volcano, Chu Xin''s childlike voice rang out.


    "You damned outsider, today I will surely turn you into dried jerky."


    The Fire Dragon Emperor retorted, while a scorching pillar of flame burst from its mouth.


    Boom!


    Wherever the flame pillar passed, the void was burnt through, leaving behind a scorching crack in the void.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and muttered softly, "Why do you always like to spit?"


    She watched as the pillar of flames drew closer, and a spark seemed to light up in her young mind. Rich Divine Rune Power continuously gathered in her palm, forming a shining golden orb.


    "I''m joining too!"


    Then, in a childlike voice, she shouted loudly and pushed her hand forward.


    Whoom!


    A golden beam shot forth from the golden orb in her palm, striking the pillar of flames.


    A loud boom echoed as the scorching flame energy and the terrifying Divine Rune Sword Energy spread outwards.


    The surrounding Fire Dragons, caught in this mixed energy, let out piercing screams as they fell from the sky like dumplings.


    Their bodies, charred by the intense heat, were riddled with countless tiny holes left by the Divine Rune Sword Energy.


    Boom!


    The two pillars of energy struggled for a moment before the pillar of flames began to weaken, constantly compressed by the golden pillar.


    In an instant, the golden energy pillar forcefully pushed the pillar of flames back into the mouth of the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    With another loud boom, the golden energy pillar blasted into the mouth of the Earth Dragon Emperor, piercing through the back of its head and shooting towards the sky.


    Boom!


    Another thunderous noise struck the barrier of the Fire Dragon Domain.


    Crack!


    In an instant, the barrier of the Fire Dragon Domain was pierced through.


    The once flowing magma barrier helplessly fell from the sky, flowing on the ground towards the lower areas.


    It flowed out of the volcano, burning all the surrounding plants and Demon Beasts to ashes.


    Inside the volcano, some unlucky Fire Dragons were hit by the falling magma.


    Although the magma did not harm them, the force of the fall was enough to knock them out of the sky.


    Seizing such an excellent opportunity, Xiao Ling''er and the others naturally did not hesitate to slay all the Fire Dragons that had not yet managed to fly back into the sky.


    "Brother, grandma, Sister Ling''er, let''s stop killing these little turkeys and go roast a big turkey instead,"


    Chu Xin, carrying the enormous body of the Earth Dragon Emperor, came flying excitedly.


    Seeing the body of the Earth Dragon Emperor, all the surrounding Fire Dragons let out cries of fear, then rose into the air, diving down, and never coming out of the volcano again.


    "Wow! What a huge turkey,"


    Chu Chen turned around and cheered immediately.


    Previously, it had seemed not so big from afar, but now, upon closer inspection, he realized it was not smaller than the Earth Dragon Emperor.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others turned to look as well, staring at the massive body of the Fire Dragon Emperor, their hearts filled with awe.


    "Let''s go, let''s go roast the big turkey,"


    Chu Chen urged them impatiently.


    Chu Xin looked at the scattered remains of the Fire Dragons and reminded him, "Brother, we shouldn''t waste these, dad said wasting food is wrong."


    "Right!"


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hands waved energetically, packing up the bodies of the Fire Dragons, and thinking for a moment, he went to a volcano and collected a large amount of Fire Dragon Magma in a special container.


    He then returned to the group and urged, "Let''s go! It''s too hot here."


    As children who grew up in Big Stone Village, they naturally loved the cold snow; this volcanic region filled with scorching magma, though it did not harm them, was still not a place they liked.


    "Let''s hurry, or someone else might come soon," Xiao Ling''er and the others urged as well.


    Others from the Red Flame Divine Palace were probably on their way here, and if they didn''t leave soon, they would collide, inevitably leading to another big battle.


    Soon after, the group quickly left the volcanic region and found a spacious and hidden spot to prepare for roasting.


    Shortly after their departure, a group of people broke through the air; the person in lead was shrouded in a cloud of blood mist.


    The blood mist spread rapidly, soon enveloping the entire volcanic region, with bleak cries echoing from within.

 Chapter 486 - 483: Blood Demon Appears in the Ancient Mysterious Realm?

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    One figure after another broke through the air and arrived, quickly gathering a group of several dozen.


    Suspended in mid-air just beyond the Fire Dragon Mountain range, they all frowned at the sight of the blood mist shrouding the entire volcano group.


    Everyone was enveloped in intense flames, with the dozen or so figures at the forefront radiating a presence that transcended the Mortal Realm, clearly all Half-step Divine Disciples.


    "What is this? It''s even blocking my thoughts."


    A Half-step Divine Disciple asked with a furrowed brow. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before. The master also didn''t mention that such a peculiar thing existed in this Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm," another Half-step Divine Disciple said, shaking their head.


    A look of full confusion was evident in the eyes of everyone else as well, as they clearly did not recognize the blood mist.


    They were all from the Red Flame Divine Palace and had converged on the Fire Dragon Mountain from various locations after entering the Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    Some had been closer to Fire Dragon Mountain, like those Red Flame Divine Palace Heavenly Prides who had been wiped out by Xiao Ling''er and the others.


    And there were those who had been far from Fire Dragon Mountain, like these individuals.


    They had also met up on the way to Fire Dragon Mountain, originally coming to hunt the Fire Dragon Emperor and vie for the Fire Dragon Crown, but instead, they encountered a layer of blood mist that had enveloped the entire Fire Dragon Mountain range.


    Moreover, this blood mist could even block their thoughts, rendering them utterly blind to anything inside, and they could only hear the constant wails of agony.


    "Someone is hunting Fire Dragons."


    A Half-step Divine Disciple said gravely, "This blood mist must be the work of a cultivator; I seem to recall the master mentioning that such blood mist is likely the doing of those malevolent Blood Demons."


    "Blood Demon? How could a Blood Demon appear in a Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm? Aren''t Blood Demons at least at the Divine Disciple Realm?"


    Another Half-step Divine Disciple expressed in surprise.


    In the Divine Realm, even the lowest level Blood Demon was of the Divine Disciple Realm, and no one had ever heard of a Blood Demon below that level.


    Even those Blood Demons sealed in the Lower Realm were also of the Divine Disciple Realm, if not stronger.


    If it were a human who had fallen under the influence of Blood Demon Power and become a Blood Demon, it would be impossible for them to possess such terrifying Blood Demon Power at the Mortal Realm Peak.


    Meanwhile, the screams within the blood mist gradually subsided.


    Moments later, the blood mist surged and rapidly contracted.


    "Be careful!"


    The expressions of everyone changed minutely as they all went on alert.


    Hum!


    The blood mist that had shrouded the entire Fire Dragon Mountain range vanished in an instant, revealing a mysterious figure who had been within the mist, along with about a dozen Mortal Realm Peak humans.


    The mysterious figure looked up at the several dozen disciples of the Red Flame Divine Palace in the sky, let out a couple of strange, mocking laughs, and then transformed into a blood light that darted off into the distance.


    The dozen or so Mortal Realm Peak humans also hurried after the figure, leaving the Fire Dragon Mountain range in no time.


    "They ran away?"


    The crowd exchanged glances and then all flew toward the deepest part of the Fire Dragon Mountain range, toward that volcano.


    Along the way, apart from the scorching flames, they saw not a single Fire Dragon, including the Fire Dragon Emperor from the deepest volcano, which had vanished without a trace.


    "It seems the Blood Demon devoured them, and the Fire Dragon Crown probably fell into the Blood Demon''s hands as well," said a Half-step Divine Disciple in a grave voice.


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    The other Half-step Divine Disciples frowned one after another.


    If the crown had fallen into another human cultivator''s hands, they might have been able to cooperate with each other later on to activate the Five Dragon Crown and reveal the Ancient God Mountain.


    But if it had fallen into the hands of an evil Blood Demon, then there was only one path: to kill the Blood Demon or to be killed by the Blood Demon.


    "Let''s go, we should head elsewhere. No matter what, we need to secure a crown first to have the choice," a Half-step Divine Disciple voiced at that moment.


    "Right!"


    The others nodded in agreement and then soared away one after the other.


    ...


    In a certain place within the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    "Grandma, wear this crown,"


    While the Battle Body was dealing with the Fire Dragon Emperor meat, Chu Xin, holding a mini-sized crown, hopped and jumped over to Wang Lanxi, saying with a grin.


    Wang Lanxi glanced at Chu Chen not far away, who was fiddling with the barbecue rack, and said, "Why not let your brother wear it? I''m too old for such things."


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "What''s a boy doing with a crown? It would look effeminate."


    Effeminate?


    Xiao Ling''er and the others twitched the corners of their mouths slightly, wondering what kind of things this kiddo''s elders taught her on normal days.


    "Alright then,"


    Wang Lanxi couldn''t help but laugh out loud as well, this little one always had the knack for coming up with a few absurdly funny words from time to time.


    "Grandma, I''ll put it on for you,"


    Chu Xin climbed onto Wang Lanxi''s shoulder, sat down, and placed the Fire Dragon Crown on Wang Lanxi''s head.


    A warm glow hung down from the crown, bathing Wang Lanxi''s entire body.


    In that moment, Wang Lanxi felt herself become much closer to the Fire Energy that was free in the air.


    Her cultivation was in the Slaughter Rule, so the Fire Dragon Crown wasn''t actually of much use to her, but she didn''t mind. After all, it was the first gift from her little granddaughter, and even if it was entirely useless, it was very precious.


    The two-headed piglet glanced at the Fire Dragon Crown on Wang Lanxi''s head and smacked his lips. He actually quite wanted the crown for himself, since it was a perfect match for his innate energy.


    But, that was a gift from the elder sister to Grandma, so it wouldn''t be right for him to ask for it.


    "Now that we have both the Earth Dragon Crown and the Fire Dragon Crown, we''re just missing the Gold Wood Water Three Dragon Crowns. Where should we go next?" Jin Lao San, too, glanced at the crown on Wang Lanxi''s head and asked.


    "Earth Dragon Valley, Fire Dragon Mountain, Water Dragon Lake, Wood Dragon Forest, Golden Dragon Cliff."


    He Lao Wu thought for a moment and said, "Wood Dragon Forest and Golden Dragon Cliff will probably have the most people, but the strengths of the various factions'' Heavenly Prides are relatively balanced, so they probably won''t be taken down quickly. Water Dragon Lake is likely occupied by the Heavenly Prides from the Ice and Snow Temple, and none of the forces that entered the Ancient Mysterious Realm can contend with them. Moreover, in Water Dragon Lake, the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple can perform exceedingly well. If we''re late, the Water Dragon Crown might be taken by a disciple of the Ice and Snow Temple. So, I think we should head to Water Dragon Lake first and snatch the Water Dragon Crown."


    "Okay, after we eat this big turkey, we''ll head to Water Dragon Lake. I''ll go and snatch the Water Dragon Crown for Sister Ling''er to wear," Chu Xin said, waving her little hand with a spirited expression.


    "Mm, then let''s head to Water Dragon Lake first," Xiao Ling''er nodded and said.


    With the combined efforts of Chu Xin and the eight Battle Bodies, as well as Chu Chen''s eight Battle Bodies, it took more than half an hour to finish processing the enormous Fire Dragon Emperor.


    Chu Chen immediately deployed the Divine Demon Dharma, placing the huge chunk of Fire Dragon Emperor meat onto the enlarged roasting rack.


    Though it wasn''t their first time seeing it, the sight of the little tyke using the powerful Divine Demon Dharma to barbecue still left Xiao Ling''er and the others both amazed and speechless.


    The little tyke didn''t employ the Divine Demon Dharma when battling the five Heavenly Prides of the Red Flame Divine Palace alone, yet now, just for barbecuing meat, he did so with such seriousness¡ªit was quite preposterous.


    An hour later, the enormous Fire Dragon Emperor barbecue was finally cooked, and everyone flew to their preferred spots, cutting off a piece to eat right away.


    Eating barbecue while drinking Fire Dragon Emperor Blood Soup¡ªit was incredibly delicious.


    "Wu wu, it seems even tastier than the Earth Dragon Emperor," Chu Xin mumbled indistinctly while eating.


    As for everyone else, they were too busy eagerly devouring the food to say a word.


    However, their appetites were no match for the two little tykes¡ªeveryone combined didn''t even eat a tenth of what the two munchkins did.


    The vast majority of the massive Fire Dragon Emperor barbecue and the Blood Soup in the big pot were guzzled down by Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    The two-headed piglet was the one who ate the most Fire Dragon meat after Chu Xin and Chu Chen, but after his meal, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The Fire Energy contained within the Fire Dragon Emperor''s meat was extremely vast, and as he lacked the kind of Divine Rune that Chu Xin and Chu Chen had for digesting food in his stomach into energy, he could only resort to sleeping to burn it off.


    "Let''s set out for Water Dragon Lake."


    After eating their fill, the group set off once again, heading towards Water Dragon Lake.

 Chapter 487 - 484: The Ambush at the Ice and Snow Temple

    High above, Chu Xin and his companions appeared out of thin air.


    Xiao Ling''er looked down at the boundless Ice Lake beneath their feet and said with a smile, "Water Dragon Lake, we''ve arrived."


    "Sister Ling''er, that''s not right, shouldn''t it be called Ice Dragon Lake?"


    Chu Xin looked at the snowy white frost and tilted her little head, speaking with confusion.


    "Right, it should be called Ice Dragon Lake." Chu Chen also nodded his little head repeatedly, echoing in agreement.


    "It must be the work of the people from the Ice and Snow Temple; they should have made it to the very heart of Water Dragon Lake by now."


    Zhu Laojiu looked up at the distance, his tone grave as he spoke, "We need to hurry over there. By the looks of it, there are quite a few people from the Ice and Snow Temple. If we''re slow, the Water Dragon Crown might be snatched away by them."


    Jin Lao San hesitated for a moment before saying, "Since so many people from the Ice and Snow Temple have come, shouldn''t we wait until the people from the Aotian Empire are gathered before we go? Otherwise, just with the few of us, it''s impossible to snatch the Water Dragon Crown from the hands of dozens or hundreds of Ice and Snow Temple disciples."


    "That makes sense!"


    He Lao Wu nodded in agreement.


    Zhu Laojiu turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, saying, "With these two little ones here, who are worth twenty Half-step God Disciples each, we are not without chances of winning."


    Wang Lanxi''s brows furrowed slightly; she didn''t want her granddaughter and grandson to take such risks. Just as she was about to speak out against it, she saw Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already flown out and landed on the Ice Lake. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Giggle, it''s still the icy coolness that feels comfortable, just like being back at Big Stone Lake."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were hopping and skipping on the Ice Lake, extremely excited.


    "Granny, Sister Ling''er, hurry up."


    Chu Xin turned back and waved her hand before lying down on the ice and pulling forcefully with her two white little hands pressed against the surface.


    Whoosh!


    Their little bodies shot out like arrows released from a bow, vanishing from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    "These two little ones really don''t let people worry."


    Wang Lanxi shook her head and hurriedly followed after them.


    Although the two little ones were much stronger than her, in her heart, they were still just three-year-old babies; she was always anxious if they were out of sight for even a moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Ling''er and the others also quickly gave chase.


    "Giggle! It''s been so long since I''ve had this much fun."


    From a distance, the pure and joyous laughter of the two little ones could still be heard.


    "It''s great to be just a little baby, carefree, and if there are any troubles, they''re quickly forgotten."


    Xiao Ling''er looked envious. As the daughter of the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain''s Lord, from the moment she was born, she was destined to be mentioned in the same breath as the Heavenly Pride of other Divine Domains.


    Over the years, she had constantly been cultivating without the slightest slack, and the pressure she was under could only be imagined.


    "Sister Ling''er, if you had their monstrous talent, you could also be carefree all the time," said Jin Lao San.


    "Scram!"


    Xiao Ling''er glared at him, saying irritably, "Jin Lao San, nobody thinks you''re mute if you don''t speak."


    "Hehe!"


    Jin Lao San chuckled sheepishly, no longer speaking.


    He Lao Wu pointed at him and said with a feeling like hating iron for not becoming steel, "Your mouth really deserves a smack."


    "I didn''t mean to upset her; I was just stating a fact," Jin Lao San muttered.


    Hearing this, He Lao Wu also sighed and said, "Yes, how great it would be to have their kind of monstrous talent. Then there would be no need for such strenuous cultivation."


    Zhu Laojiu, listening to the conversation between the two, once again revealed a glint of strange light in the depths of his eyes, and murmured to himself, "Yes, how wonderful it would be to possess such monstrous talent."


    "Zhu Laojiu, what are you muttering about?"


    Xiao Ling''er had not heard clearly and asked with confusion.


    "It''s nothing,"


    Zhu Laojiu shook his head and said, "We are about to reach the core area of Water Dragon Lake; be cautious. It''s possible that people from the Ice and Snow Temple have set up ambushes on the periphery to attack others who want to snatch the crown of the Water Dragon Emperor."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Ling''er, Wang Lanxi, Jin Lao San, and He Lao Wu, among others, all nodded their heads and became secretly vigilant.


    Bang Bang!


    Just at that moment, two loud thumps were heard from the ice ahead.


    "Huh? Has someone been ambushed?"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others perked up and quickly accelerated their flight towards the sound.


    After getting closer, everyone felt a mix of amusement and embarrassment.


    They saw two small holes appear in a towering ice mountain, and within that transparent mountain, two little figures were embedded motionless, blinking their innocent large eyes.


    Buzz!


    The Divine Runes within the two little ones flowed, and a faint golden light radiated from their bodies. Sword Qi and Sword Light appeared respectively around the brother and sister.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the massive ice mountain shattered under the bombardment of the Sword Light and Sword Qi, breaking into countless pieces that shot in all directions.


    "Giggle, this is so fun."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen landed steadily, dusted the frost off their bodies, and revealed joyful smiles on their faces.


    Wang Lanxi and Xiao Ling''er, among others, were speechless. Only these two little ones had such strong physical bodies; had it been any other children, they might have instantly turned into a mush.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Just then, the ice chunks that flew forward seemed to hit an invisible wall, shattering instantly.


    At the same time, ripples appeared in the void where the ice struck, and figures began to reveal themselves.


    "It''s people from the Ice and Snow Temple, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Zhu Laojiu''s expression changed, and he immediately went on guard.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were startled as well. So many people had been hidden here, and they had detected nothing.


    Had it not been for the two little toddlers accidentally colliding with the ice mountain and, in their struggle to break free, causing the ice to hit the Barrier and disrupt it, they might have already carelessly charged in.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of ambush lay ahead, it definitely wouldn''t be simple.


    "Yah! There are people here."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen also noticed the cultivators in the sky wearing snow-white clothes and were taken aback.


    "When did they appear?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see anyone just now."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were full of confusion and curiosity.


    Meanwhile, those from the Ice and Snow Temple who had just revealed themselves were also dumbfounded.


    The Barrier they had laid out had excellent concealment on this ice lake, and even true Divine Disciples might struggle to discover it. But it had one weakness: the Barrier''s defenses were poor.


    As long as the approaching people didn''t detect them, they surely wouldn''t attack randomly, and therefore would remain unaware.


    With this Barrier, they had already ambushed several groups of people, and each time it was a sure success.


    They never imagined that this time, it would be broken in such an absurd manner by two troublemaking kids.

 Chapter 488 - 485: Those Two Naughty Kids Are the Strongest

    "Earth Dragon Crown?"


    "Fire Dragon Crown?"


    One member of the Ice and Snow Temple glanced at the crowns worn by Chu Xin and Wang Lanxi, excitement sparking in his eyes. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Very good, very good, it didn''t take any effort at all."


    He laughed loudly twice, waved his hand grandly, and coldly commanded, "Attack."


    "Ice and Snow Domain!"


    The members of the Ice and Snow Temple simultaneously roared and pinched their Hand Formations to initiate the attack.


    Humm!


    A layer of frost rose, forming a huge sphere that enveloped everyone.


    "Snowflake Fall."


    One of the Half-step Divine Disciples shouted coldly, and soon snowflakes began to drift down from the sky.


    "Be careful, there''s something strange about these snowflakes."


    Zhu Laojiu said solemnly.


    At the same time, he pinched his hands together, and a sky full of dark Sword Light slashed through the air.


    Clang, clang, clang!


    The domineering Sword Light struck the snowflakes, producing a metallic collision sound.


    Those seemingly light as feather snowflakes remained motionless under the strike of the Sword Light.


    Crack, crack!


    Instead, those thumb-sized snowflakes instantly exploded upon contact with the Sword Light, spreading massive frost that froze the slashes of Sword Light.


    Originally, the Sword Light, which was condensed by the Sword Rules, was now frozen by the frost and fell like actual material.


    With a thud, it shattered into countless tiny pieces of ice scattered on the ground.


    "This person''s strength is above mine. Be careful of those snowflakes, don''t let them land on you."


    Seeing this, Zhu Laojiu''s pupils slightly contracted as he solemnly reminded everyone.


    Actually, he didn''t need to voice a warning. The moment everyone saw the Sword Light being frozen, they already realized the deadly nature of the snowflakes and began to dodge them or tried to trigger the snowflakes from a distance with their attacks, causing them to explode prematurely.


    Of course, not everyone was as tense as they were.


    "Wow! Such beautiful snowflakes, it''s been so long since I''ve seen such pretty snowflakes."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen happily bounced around amidst the snowflakes.


    They even stretched out their little hands to catch the falling snowflakes.


    Since leaving Big Stone Village, they hadn''t seen such large snowflakes, and seeing them again naturally excited them immensely.


    "Be careful, don''t touch those snowflakes."


    Wang Lanxi shouted loudly.


    But it was already too late; the dense snowflakes had already landed on the siblings.


    Humm!


    Divine Rune Power surged, emitting a faint golden light, and the snowflakes melted on the spot before they had a chance to unleash their Frost Power.


    "This!"


    Xiao Ling''er, Zhu Laojiu, and the others were stunned. The snowflakes they struggled to defend against posed no threat to these two little toddlers?


    "How is this possible?"


    The Divine Disciple who had unleashed the snowflakes also widened his eyes in disbelief.


    But he didn''t have time to concern himself with those two mischievous kids, as he still had to maintain the snowflakes everywhere.


    "Ice and Snow Storm!"


    Meanwhile, another Half-step Divine Disciple from the Ice and Snow Temple shouted loudly while rapidly forming Seals with his hands.


    Suddenly, the falling snowflakes seemed to be drawn by some force, beginning to rotate in the same direction.


    Humm!


    Instantly, several towering ice and snow storms formed rapidly and moved quickly towards Xiao Ling''er and the others.


    "Snowflakes, stop running!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were chasing those snowflakes as they whirled around.


    "Slash!"


    Xiao Ling''er cried out, her numerous Sword Qis tearing through the air, cleaving through the revolving Ice and Snow Storm.


    Crack!


    However, as soon as they came in contact with the Ice and Snow Storm, they were frozen and torn apart by the high-speed rotational force, turning into countless fragments that blended into the storm.


    "These two are very strong."


    Xiao Ling''er''s expression was extremely grave, realizing that these two, though like them in being Half-step Divine Disciples, were stronger than them.


    Given the age of these two, they likely belonged to the older or even older generations of cultivators. They had been in the Half-step Divine Disciple Realm for many years, and whether it was combat experience or control over energy, they were beyond what Xiao Ling''er and her peers, new to the Half-step Divine Disciple status, could compare with.


    "We''re not vegetarians either."


    Old Jin the Third snorted coldly, a golden War Spear appeared in his hand, then he soared into the air, raised the War Spear high, and forcefully threw it.


    "Divine Spear, pierce the heavens and the earth!"


    Whoosh!


    The golden War Spear tore through the air, its robust golden energy amassing, forming a gigantic spear shadow that carried an aura of destruction, crashing into the nearest Ice and Snow Storm.


    With a thunderous boom, the entire Ice and Snow Domain trembled, causing the massive Ice and Snow Storm to momentarily halt.


    Crackle!


    Strands of Frost Power kept creeping towards the Divine Spear but were isolated by the enormous spear shadow surrounding the Divine Spear.


    The Divine Spear spun continuously, shattering those strands of Frost Power. Though it couldn''t break through the Ice and Snow Storm''s barrier, it momentarily halted the storm''s rotation and advance.


    "Heavenly Sword, slash!"


    Xiao Ling''er cried out, one hand raised high, and with a fierce swing, a terrifying Sword Light sliced across another Ice and Snow Storm.


    With a thunderous boom, the rotating Ice and Snow Storm instantly halted, powerful surges of Frost Power strived to freeze the Heavenly Sword, yet were torn asunder by the terrifying Sword Intent emanating from it.


    Meanwhile, Old Zhu the Ninth and Old He the Fifth also launched their attacks, each holding off an Ice and Snow Storm.


    Wang Lanxi and her eight followers wielded their individual Domains, collectively withstanding another Ice and Snow Storm.


    But even so, there were still two Ice and Snow Storms rapidly approaching them.


    "Kill!"


    To make matters worse, four more Half-step Divine Disciples with twelve followers charged towards them.


    "Big baddie, give me back my drifting snowflakes."


    Just then, a young angry shout rang out.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Sixteen small figures broke through the air, intercepting the four Half-step Divine Disciples and their twelve followers.


    "Beat them up."


    Chu Xin''s voice rang out, followed by sixteen Battle Bodies morphing into fleeting shadows that charged forward.


    Ah!


    In an instant, screams pierced through the heaven and earth as several individuals from the Ice and Snow Divine Hall, like kites with their strings cut, flew out and violently slammed against the frosty Barrier of the Ice and Snow Domain, causing a resounding boom.


    "Battle Bodies? Damn it, those two brats are the strongest among these people."


    The two controlling the Ice and Snow Storm showed a look of shock. The strength of Battle Bodies was usually slightly weaker than their true forms, yet these sixteen Battle Bodies had almost instantly defeated the four Half-step Divine Disciples and twelve Mortal Realm Peak followers.


    And those two brats, stronger than their Battle Bodies, were likely unmatched by anyone below the status of a Divine Disciple.


    "The Aotian Empire never heard of such monstrous Heavenly Prides, where did these brats come from, and how could they be so strong?"


    Their brows were tightly knitted, a strong unease surging within them.


    "Slash!"


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already approached the remaining two Ice and Snow Storms, their small hands waved, Divine Rune Power surged, manifesting into a brilliant Sword Qi and a tyrannical Sword Light, cleaving through the air.


    With two thunderous booms, the golden Sword Qi and Sword Light roared forth, splitting the two Ice and Snow Storms in half.


    Hum!


    A dazzling golden light burst forth like two blazing suns, emitting terrifying heat as the two halves of the Ice and Snow Storms were instantly melted away, vanishing without a trace.

 Chapter 489 - 486: The Brat is Actually Terrifying

    "This!"


    Upon witnessing this scene, everyone from the Ice and Snow Temple, as well as Xiao Ling''er and others, were all stunned.


    Especially the two controlling the Ice and Snow Storms, they had never imagined that the ultimate skills they had executed with all their might would be so easily shattered by these two mischievous children.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were equally shocked, as they had tried their utmost to merely stall these Ice and Snow Storms, yet they could never repel or break through them. But these two little tykes had simply wielded a sword and a saber, effortlessly dissipating the two Ice and Snow Storms.


    Was the gap in strength between them and the two little tykes really that vast?


    Wang Lanxi, amidst her shock, felt a surge of pride. These two monstrous little tykes were her own grandchildren. Seeing the amazed and incredulous looks from the others, she felt as though she shared in their glory.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen did not pay any attention to the shock in everyone''s hearts. After smashing the two Ice and Snow Storms, they reappeared before them once more. With a wave of their small hands, Sword Qi and Sword Light tore through the air, striking the Ice and Snow Storms again. Dazzling golden light blossomed, instantly melting the stormy onslaught.


    Their little figures constantly flickered, Sword Qi and Sword Light following one after another, extinguishing the other Ice and Snow Storms as well.


    Following that, the two charged at the two Half-step God Disciples who were controlling the Ice and Snow Storms, still with their babyish voices, shouting, "Bad guys, give me back my snowflakes."


    Meanwhile, Xiao Ling''er and the others, who had been freed, charged at the Ice and Snow Temple disciples that had been sent flying away by the two little tykes'' Battle Bodies.


    The disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple had been smacked on their behinds by Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s Battle Bodies, leaving crimson handprints on their backsides that they couldn''t heal due to the golden energy swirling within them.


    The intense pain on their buttocks and the shame in their hearts rendered them irrational, fighting with no strategy, greatly diminishing their combat effectiveness.


    Facing the full force of Xiao Ling''er and the others'' attacks, they soon found themselves at a disadvantage.


    Moreover, Xiao Ling''er and the others were not like the two little tykes who only smashed buttocks, each of their strikes was lethal.


    A short while later, the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple had been nearly entirely slaughtered.


    Slap, slap!


    Two crisp sounds rang out, and two figures fell from the sky like meteors, smashing heavily onto the surface of the icy lake.


    With two rumbles, the ice on the lake shattered, creating two holes that swallowed up those two figures.


    "Damn little brats, how dare you, how dare... I''ll fight you to the end."


    After a moment, two figures burst from the icy lake, standing suspended in the air, disheveled and with eyes bloodshot.


    Despite repeating themselves, they couldn''t manage to utter the words about being spanked, it was just too humiliating.


    But the exposed crimson palm prints on their bare behind told the whole story.


    "How pitiful!"


    Xiao Ling''er clicked her tongue in admiration.


    Those were two Half-step God Disciples, whose strength surpassed theirs. Upon entering this Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, they only needed to absorb a hint of Divinity to break through to the ranks of a God Disciple.


    Together, they were a force that made Xiao Ling''er and all the others only able to barely resist.


    Yet it was these two formidable individuals who had been publicly spanked by those two little tykes.


    The excruciating pain in their butts was nothing compared to the trauma in their hearts.


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, and in a babyish voice, she said, "Who made our snowflakes disappear? Why don''t you make those snowflakes appear again so my brother and I can play a bit? Once we are happy, we won''t spank you anymore."


    "Sister is right."


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly in agreement, hands on his hips, and with a milky voice threatened, "You big bad guys, hurry up and release the snowflakes, or we''ll smash your butts."


    "Go to hell."


    The two half-step God Disciples glared with bloodshot eyes, their bodies surrounded by a cold aura, but instead of charging forward, they retreated backward until they reached the edge of the Ice and Snow Domain.


    "Shrink!"


    The two quickly formed hand seals, shouting loudly.


    Boom!


    The vast Ice and Snow Domain shook violently and then began to contract rapidly. In just an instant, the barrier of the Ice and Snow Domain passed through the bodies of the two half-step God Disciples.


    As the Ice and Snow Domain contracted, the temperature within plummeted, even the Rule Power of Xiao Ling''er and others couldn''t ward off the cold, with frost forming on their eyebrows and hair.


    At the same time, the energy of the ice and snow within the domain began to grow more violent. However, this rampaging ice and snow energy did not attack Chu Xin and the others but instead continuously integrated into the domain barrier, strengthening its fortitude.


    From the outside, one could see a massive ice sphere shrinking visibly to the naked eye.


    The two half-step Divine Disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple each unleashed a jet of white Frost Power into the ice sphere, continuously fortifying the barrier''s strength.


    "Quick, we must break through and escape before the ice sphere closes completely, otherwise everything inside the ice sphere will be extinguished along with its contraction. This is the Ice and Snow Temple''s ultimate skill," Xiao Ling''er said gravely.


    "Break!"


    Zhu Laojiu took the lead, transforming into a sword and slashing through the air.


    With a loud rumble, the ice sphere vibrated, a fearsome force rippled out, flinging him away.


    "No good, the defense of the domain barrier is too strong now, we can''t break through it."


    Zhu Laojiu''s face darkened as he spoke.


    Jin Lao San and others'' expressions also darkened, their strength was not much different from Zhu Laojiu''s. Since Zhu Laojiu could not break through, they would not be able to either.


    "What do we do?"


    He Lao Wu asked gravely.


    Xiao Ling''er frowned, deep in thought. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Lanxi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my two little grandsons will definitely have a way."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads in unison to look at the two little toddlers. They saw the two little ones standing in mid-air, touching their chins, staring blankly at the shrinking Ice and Snow Domain.


    Xiao Ling''er couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, what are you two doing?"


    Chu Chen, who had only been imitating his sister, was not truly in a daze. Hearing this, he immediately raised his plump little hands high and said in a milky voice, "Sister Ling''er, we are thinking about how to collect this big ice sphere to freeze beast milk. Sister said that this big ice sphere freezes better than the Earth Evil Yin Spring, and after freezing, anyone can drink it."


    Collect the big ice sphere?


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    They were all wracking their brains for a way to escape, and these two little toddlers were considering how to collect the Ice and Snow Domain to freeze beast milk.


    At a time like this, what the two little toddlers were thinking about was still eating and drinking, truly two little gluttons in every sense of the word.


    Xiao Ling''er also said with a laugh and a helpless expression, "Can we focus on breaking this big ice sphere and escaping first before we think about that? Those two big bad guys are still outside. If worse comes to worst, we can capture them and have them create Ice and Snow Domains every day to freeze beast milk for you."

 Chapter 490 - 487: The Little Baby is Too Ferocious

    "Right, how did I not think of that?"


    Just as Chu Xin, deep in thought and stroking her little chin, heard this, she suddenly clapped her fair little hands and shouted excitedly.


    "Little brother, let''s go, get out, and capture them, so they can create an Ice and Snow Domain for us every day. We can also play with snowflakes and snowballs every day. Haha, Sister Ling''er is so smart."


    The more Chu Xin spoke, the more excited she became, and before she could finish her words, she couldn''t wait to leap into the air.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded and eagerly followed suit.


    Xiao Ling''er was dumbfounded. Wait, I was just saying it for fun, are you guys serious?


    Watching the two excited little tots rush toward the rapidly shrinking Ice and Snow Domain Barrier, she came to understand one thing, never joke with little tots, they will take it seriously.


    "Break!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, and immediately a golden Sword Qi and Sword Light cut through the air, striking the continually shrinking Ice and Snow Domain Barrier.


    With two loud booms, the shrinking domain halted instantly. Moments later, cracks spread rapidly like a spiderweb in all directions.


    Crack!


    Finally, the Barrier could no longer withstand the immense impact and shattered, leaving behind a huge hole.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shot through the air, flying out through the hole.


    "Hurry, the hole is repairing itself."


    Xiao Ling''er looked up and saw the once shattered hole closing at a visible pace, and couldn''t help but shout loudly as a warning.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone shouted together, and they all soared up, successively flying out through the hole.


    "We finally made it out."


    Everyone looked down at the still-shrinking giant ice sphere and breathed a sigh of relief, rattled to their core.


    If they hadn''t escaped, they might have been obliterated along with this ice sphere.


    Suddenly, the shrinking ice sphere stopped, then it exploded with a bang, turning into ice fragments that scattered across the frozen lake, sounding a rumbling noise.


    "Ahh!"


    At the same time, two miserable screams echoed through the sky.


    Everyone turned to look and saw Chu Xin and Chu Chen standing about ten yards apart, continuously kicking two dark shadows.


    As they kicked, they also cutely and fiercely shouted, "Will you agree or not?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening closely, the miserable screams were coming from those two dark shadows.


    "Those two little tots, are they using two Half-step God Disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple as balls to kick?"


    Everyone immediately guessed the identity of those two dark shadows and the corners of their mouths twitched in unison.


    Messing with these two little tots is truly miserable.


    Fortunately, they were on the same side as the two little tots, and everyone felt secretly relieved.


    After a long while, the screams became barely perceptible, and Chu Xin and Chu Chen had stopped as well.


    Thud thud!


    Two dull sounds followed, and the two dark shadows were heavily smashed onto the ice surface, emitting two miserable cries.


    Chu Xin sat cross-legged in the air, rubbed her little feet, and muttered, "These two big bad guys are really tough. My feet are getting a bit soft from kicking, and they still won''t agree."


    "Right, they are so annoying."


    Chu Chen also sat cross-legged in the void, imitating his sister''s actions, rubbing his own little feet, and said with a face full of resentment.


    Xiao Ling''er turned her head to look at the two dark shadows on the ice.


    At this moment, the two Half-step God Disciples were bruised and swollen, with their clothes torn and tattered, a pitiful sight that hardly connected them to their previous imposing presence.


    Everyone then looked at the little milk baby sitting cross-legged in the void, rubbing his feet, with an indignant expression on his face, and couldn''t help but twitch their eyelids.


    These two little milk babies were just too brutal.


    At this time, Chu Xin rose to her feet above the two incessantly wailing Half-step God Disciples and asked condescendingly, "Haven''t you agreed yet? If you don''t agree soon, I won''t be nice anymore."


    One of the Half-step God Disciples, after gasping for a while, finally asked weakly, "You, you keep asking us, agree or not, agree. Could you please say, what do you want us to agree to?"


    Perhaps out of too much grievance and anger, the last sentence came out much smoother.


    "I didn''t say?"


    Chu Xin paused, scratched her head, turned to look at Chu Chen, and asked, "Brother, didn''t I tell them?"


    Chu Chen thought hard for a moment and said, "Sister, we started beating them up as soon as we came out, it seems like we never said."


    "Ah? Really never said?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and turned to look at the two Half-step God Disciples, bowing deeply with her snow-white delicate face filled with apology, and said in a tender, milky voice, "Sorry, sorry, I forgot to tell you, can we start over, is that okay?"


    Start over?


    A chill ran down the spines of the two Half-step God Disciples; if it started over, they might really be kicked around like balls until they died.


    With this thought, the pain in their bodies seemed to lessen quite a bit, and they quickly got up, rushing to say, "We agree, whatever you say, we agree."


    "You agree?"


    Chu Xin paused and asked with a look of suspicion, "You aren''t planning to pretend to agree and then sneak away, are you? Let me tell you, you''ve tried this trick on us countless times, and every time Dad would catch you and give you a spanking."


    "Right!"


    Chu Chen subconsciously nodded in agreement, then felt something was off and looked at Chu Xin, asking weakly, "Sister, next time can you not mention that in front of others?"


    "We daren''t, we daren''t!"


    The two Half-step God Disciples kept waving their hands; they looked at the two little milk babies with fear in their eyes.


    Falling into others'' hands would, at worst, mean death.


    But falling into the hands of these two wild children was simply worse than death. Both physical and mental torment were harder to bear than death itself.


    "That''s more like it."


    Chu Xin then nodded her head in satisfaction, then turned to look at Chu Chen and asked, "Brother, what were you saying just now?"


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Sister, next time can you not mention in front of others about Dad spanking me? It''s a bit embarrassing."


    Chu Xin tilted her head and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s true, Dad said that family embarrassments shouldn''t be told to outsiders. Alright, I won''t mention it again in the future."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly, and his chubby little face shook up and down as he did.


    Xiao Ling''er watched every move of the two little milk babies and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. These two little milk babies were just too cute, and she adored these two little ones.


    She really wanted to take them home; with these two little ones around, it would be so lively and fun.


    "Um, may I ask what exactly do you want us to do?"


    One of the Half-step God Disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple hesitated for a long time before finally couldn''t resist asking.


    "It''s nothing much, just to create an Ice and Snow Domain for us every day, to freeze some Beast Milk. Oh, and make some more snowflakes, get more ice and snow, for my brother and me to play with," Chu Xin said with a beaming smile.


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, the two Half-step God Disciples were instantly dumbstruck.

 Chapter 491 - 488: Dont Hurry, Let Me Check the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies First

    These two brats went to such great lengths, almost kicking us to death, just so we could create an Ice and Snow Domain for them to play in every day?


    The two Half-step God Disciples looked at each other, unable to hold back their emotions any longer, and burst into loud cry.


    Fear of death, the intense pain in their bodies, the shame in their souls, and so on, all kinds of negative emotions burst out at this moment.


    Isn''t it just creating an Ice and Snow Domain every day? This isn''t some big deal like climbing a mountain of swords or descending into a sea of fire. Couldn''t you have just said so directly? We would have agreed for sure.


    You didn''t say anything, just came up and asked if we agreed, then gave us a beating and kicked us around like a ball. How is this not bullying?


    Xiao Ling''er and the others simultaneously covered their faces, finding the thought processes of these two little tykes to be quite extraordinary.


    Making two Half-step God Disciples create an Ice and Snow Domain every day just to freeze Beast Milk? Having to create snowflakes and play with ice and snow for them every day, they had never seen anything so outrageous in all their lives.


    Looking again at those two Ice and Snow Temple disciples crying their eyes out, even they felt a bit of pity in their hearts. Too pitiful.


    These two little tykes were too ferocious.


    "So grown up and still crying? That''s really pathetic. I haven''t cried once since I was two," Chu Chen said disdainfully, looking at the two Half-step God Disciples.


    Chu Xin, like a little adult, patted Chu Chen on the shoulder and lightly coughed twice, saying, "Dad once said, an adult''s breakdown happens in an instant. Even adults cry. We''re not little kids anymore. We need to learn to understand adults, got it?"


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded, as if suddenly coming to a realization.


    An adult''s collapse occurs in an instant?


    Hearing this, the two Half-step God Disciples cried even harder. Although these two brats were hateful, their father''s words were too accurate. Hadn''t they just collapsed in an instant?


    Pfft!


    Xiao Ling''er couldn''t help but laugh. These two little ones were just too cute.


    Wang Lanxi and the others also had smiles on their faces. In the eyes of the enemy, the two little ones were terrifying demons, but to them, they were incredibly cute.


    Old Zhu looked into the distance and whispered to Xiao Ling''er, "Sister Ling''er, ask them, is the Water Dragon Emperor dead? Where are the other members of the Ice and Snow Temple?"


    Xiao Ling''er nodded, approached the two Ice and Snow Temple disciples, and repeated Old Zhu''s question.


    But the two Ice and Snow Temple disciples, still crying loudly, paid no attention and continued to wail. They were prisoners under the control of the two brats, not the young girl from the Aotian Empire; they only listened to the brats.


    Chu Xin raised her small, snow-white hand and said in a milky voice, "Didn''t you hear Sister Ling''er talking to you? Keep crying and see if I don''t spank you."


    Though her voice was childish, the tone was somewhat pretentiously mature, clearly something she had picked up from the uncles and aunts in Big Stone Village.


    The two Half-step God Disciples heard her and immediately stopped, wiped their tears, and said, "The entire Water Dragon Lake is now completely frozen, and all the Water Dragons have fled to the deepest part of Water Dragon Island. A part of us disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple is lying in ambush around the periphery of the frozen lake, while another part is laying siege to Water Dragon Island."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, finding the conversation boring after listening for a while, said to Xiao Ling''er, "Sister Ling''er, you ask them. We''re going to see if those big baddies'' Sumeru Rings are still there. There must be good stuff inside."


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Ling''er nodded her head, and after the siblings left, turned to the two Half-step God Disciples again and asked, "How many of you are there in total?"


    The two Half-step God Disciples hesitated for a moment, and one of them said, "There are a total of one hundred and twenty people, including forty Half-step God Disciples and eighty Mortal Realm Peaks."


    The other added, "Now there aren''t that many left."


    "So many?"


    Xiao Ling''er was somewhat surprised. The members of the Ice and Snow Temple had gathered so many people so quickly. In comparison, people from the Aotian Empire were much slower.


    After a moment of contemplation, Old Zhu asked, "Water Dragon Island isn''t close from here. How do you maintain communication normally?"


    One of the Half-step God Disciples said, "We use the ice and snow tokens to communicate, reporting to Water Dragon Island every half an hour."


    "Considering the time, it should now be the moment to contact them. If there is no contact within an hour, it would signify that something has gone awry. They will send someone to check on the situation, or set up another ambush along the way," said another Half-step God Disciple.


    "Then let''s contact them quickly. You know what should be said and what not, I believe. If you dare to speak out of turn, don''t blame us for being inhospitable," Zhu Lao Jiu threatened.


    "Of course!"


    The two nodded again and again.


    Afterward, one of them took out a snow-white Token and activated it with a special Seal Decision, saying, "Position one, all is normal."


    "Received!"


    Soon there was a response from the Ice and Snow Token.


    Confused, Jin Lao San said, "We just had such a commotion during the fight, wouldn''t they have heard it?"


    Zhu Lao Jiu shook his head and replied, "We can''t hear their battle with the Water Dragon, so they probably couldn''t hear our battle just now either."


    Another Half-step God Disciple explained, "Our Ice and Snow Domain can isolate all sounds. The noise from the battles inside cannot escape. As for the later fight outside the Ice and Snow Domain, the sound wasn''t loud enough to carry that far."


    Having said this, he looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with residual fear in his eyes.


    "If we launch a sneak attack while they are off guard, we still have a good chance of winning," Zhu Lao Jiu said with a frown.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Forty Half-step God Disciples and eighty Mortal Realm Peak warriors, excluding those who had been killed here, the remaining number still far exceeded theirs.


    Even if they had those two little children to assist, an upfront confrontation would be tough to win. However, if they were to launch a sneak attack and grab the Water Dragon Emperor''s crown, then flee, there was still a high chance of success.


    "Sister, that Token looks fun," said Chu Chen, who had just returned after storing the Sumeru Ring, tugging at Chu Xin''s sleeve and pointing at the Ice and Snow Token in the hands of the two Half-step God Disciples, his face full of anticipation.


    Chu Xin nodded in agreement, her round eyes sparkling as she spoke, "If Daddy, Mommy, and we all had such Tokens, we could talk to them every day." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the Half-step God Disciples from the Ice and Snow Divine Hall, upon hearing the siblings'' conversation, hastily said, "This Ice and Snow Token is crafted by a Divine Refiner from our Ice and Snow Divine Hall based on the properties of Ice and Snow Power. It requires our Ice and Snow Divine Hall''s Ice and Snow Power to activate, so even if we gave it to you, it would be useless."


    "That''s too bad," Chu Chen said with a look of regret.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xin asked, "Then, could the Divine Refiners from your Ice and Snow Divine Hall help us create such Tokens based on the characteristics of our powers?"


    "That, we do not know. We would need to ask the Divine Refiner," another Half-step God Disciple from the Ice and Snow Divine Hall said.


    "I see. We will definitely go to the Ice and Snow Divine Hall and ask that Divine Refiner in the future."


    Blinking her round eyes, Chu Xin waved her snow-white fists twice, threateningly yet adorably, "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll just kidnap him back to the village, and he won''t be released until he makes it. Humph."


    Both Half-step God Disciples from the Ice and Snow Divine Hall looked at each other, not taking the threat of the mischievous children to heart.


    Although the two children were formidable, they were still far from being a match for the Ice and Snow Divine Hall.


    "Let''s go, to Water Dragon Island," said Xiao Ling''er.


    "Are we just heading there? Shouldn''t we discuss a plan of action first?" Jin Lao San asked hesitantly.


    "Indeed, we should discuss it," Zhu Lao Jiu nodded.


    Wang Lanxi''s gaze flickered slightly, and she had a plan in mind, but after looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, she chose not to speak.


    "A plan of action? I know about that," said Chu Xin, immediately excited upon hearing the discussion, pulling out a long-stored book and while flipping through it, she said, "Wait a moment, let me look up ''Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies.''"

 Chapter 492 - 489 These Are Two Drama Queens

    ```


    "What is that?"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were baffled as they leaned in for a look, revealing even more confused expressions.


    The book was filled with illustrations, big and small, densely packed together, they stared at them for a long time, seeming to understand some of the drawings, but not what they were for.


    Chu Xin paid no attention, engrossed in flipping through the book.


    "Could this be some kind of Ancient Illustration, recording powerful Divine Skills?"


    After a while, Lao Jin the Third tentatively asked.


    "Ancient Illustration?"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others widened their eyes, looked carefully for a long time, but still didn''t understand the meaning of the illustrations.


    The two half-asleep Divine Disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple who had been too embarrassed to look, also couldn''t help but turn their heads to see upon hearing this.


    Illustrations of Divine Skills from ancient times, those were treasures rare to come by even in ten thousand years; just one look would be worth dying for.


    On the sidelines, Chu Chen took a look and said in a childish voice, "It''s not Ancient Illustration, it was drawn by my daddy for my sister; only she can understand it."


    "Ai Kaorou, you can''t understand it either?" Xiao Ling''er asked in surprise.


    Chu Chen shook his little head and muttered, "Daddy wanted us to learn to read, but my sister and I thought it was too slow and didn''t want to learn. Hmm, my sister still learned some words, and I only learned a few numbers, didn''t learn the rest. Then Daddy drew us these pictures, each with a fixed meaning. My sister really likes these drawings and understood them right away. I don''t like looking at the drawings, I just like barbecue, so I didn''t learn."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling''er and the others were somewhat speechless, this little tyke seemed to know nothing but barbecue and fighting.


    Meanwhile, the other little one seemed to know everything besides barbecue.


    "So what do these drawings record, you must know some of it, right?" Zhu Laojiu asked curiously.


    "I do know."


    Chu Chen nodded, saying, "Those are the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies that Daddy drew, recording three hundred and sixty kinds of stratagems. He said that if you learn them, you won''t be deceived by bad people. But my sister didn''t really learn them, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been tricked by that big bad guy in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm and taken to Cangzhou."


    Three Hundred and Sixty Stratagems?


    Xiao Ling''er and the others looked at each other, speechless; they thought it was ancient illustrations recording Divine Skills, but it turned out to be just a bunch of stratagems.


    Their daddy was actually teaching them stratagems, it was clear he had taken great pains for their safety.


    Everyone turned to look at Chu Xin, silently marveling. No wonder the little tyke seemed so smart, not at all like a three- or four-year-old, the intellect was at least comparable to that of a teenager.


    No wonder, with the study of Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies, the intellect couldn''t be anything but high.


    "Got it!"


    At that moment, Chu Xin, who had been intently studying the stratagems, suddenly yelled out loud. She packed up the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies then stood up, one hand on her hip, the other excitedly gesturing in the air, saying in her childish voice, "My brother and I will pretend to be captured, then let those two take us to Water Dragon Island. I have the Earth Dragon Crown, and then we tell those people my grandma has the Fire Dragon Crown. If they lock us up, grandma will definitely come to save us.


    You guys and grandma can show up at the other ambush spots to let them know the Fire Dragon Crown is indeed with grandma. That way, those people will surely fall for it. Once my brother and I get onto Water Dragon Island, we just need to find the right moment to act and snatch the Water Dragon Crown. You can attack from the outside and divert their attention, so we can easily escape. This plan can be called... what was it called again? Why did I forget it?"


    Saying this, Chu Xin suddenly paused, her little brows furrowed. After a moment, she waved her little hand and said, "Never mind what it''s called, just do it this way. Did you all get it?"


    "Understood."


    Everyone nodded.


    Wang Lanxi rubbed her forehead, looking somewhat helpless.


    The scheme was actually what she had just thought of, but considering her grandchildren''s safety, she had not spoken up.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Xin, who was only three years old, could come up with it too.


    Actually, the scheme wasn''t difficult to conceive, but Xiao Ling''er and others were preoccupied with Chu Xin''s "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" and didn''t ponder on strategic ideas. If left to themselves, it wouldn''t have taken them much time to come up with it.


    "Since you''ve understood, then let''s go."


    Chu Xin waved her small pale hand, her posture like that of a grand marshal commanding thousands of troops, head held high, chest out, spirited and proud.


    "Okay!"


    ```


    Xiao Ling''er and the others nodded in agreement.


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at the two Half-step God Disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple and threatened sweetly and fiercely, "You must cooperate obediently, or I will spank your butts until they''re broken, got it?"


    "Got it."


    The two continuously nodded their heads.


    "Mhm, let''s go."


    With a wave of her little hand, Chu Xin instructed the two Half-step God Disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple to walk in front, while she and Chu Chen walked between the two disciples, looking as if they were prisoners captured by the Half-step God Disciples.


    "Little brother, your expression isn''t right."


    As they walked, Chu Xin turned to look at Chu Chen and, seeing the excitement on his face with his big eyes flashing, quickly reminded him.


    "Why isn''t it?"


    Chu Chen turned his head, asking with a puzzled face.


    Chu Xin spoke earnestly, "Little brother, we are prisoners now, do you understand? We are about to be robbed of our treasures, and we might even die soon. Why are you so happy?"


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded and then asked, "What kind of expression should I have then?"


    "A bit more dejected, a little more afraid,"


    said Chu Xin after thinking for a moment.


    "How to look dejected? How to be afraid?" Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, inquiring.


    Chu Xin furrowed her brows; this was a bit difficult to explain. After pondering for a while, she said, "The feeling when you can''t find mom is dejection, and the feeling when you were being chased by dad for the first time and crying loudly, that''s fear." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, I see, that''s simple."


    Chu Chen suddenly understood, pouted his mouth, and his face took on a look of crying without tears, with even a tear hanging at the corner of his eye.


    This pitiable appearance made Xiao Ling''er and the others, who were paying attention to the two little kids from behind, couldn''t help but feel compassion.


    Maintaining that mournful and wronged expression, Chu Chen turned his head to look at Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, is this okay now?"


    "Pout your mouth a bit more,"


    Chu Xin extended her snow-white little hand, tugged at the corners of Chu Chen''s mouth, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Now it''s perfect, keep it up."


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Chen nodded fiercely.


    Chu Xin rubbed her face and soon had the same expression as Chu Chen, with tears in the corners of her eyes as well.


    The two Half-step God Disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple glanced at each other, both seeing a trace of speechlessness in the other''s eyes.


    If they hadn''t witnessed the entire process of the kids'' changing expressions, they would have suspected that they were the ones bullying the little kids.


    But the truth was, they were the ones being bullied by the little kids.


    Pfft!


    Xiao Ling''er couldn''t help but laugh out loud from behind, these two little kids were just too adorable.


    Smiles also appeared on the faces of Jin Lao San and the others; the two little kids were truly born actors¡ªit would be such a waste if they didn''t perform in grand operas.


    "Let''s go too,"


    urged Wang Lanxi. She just wanted to finish the plan sooner and meet up with the two little kids.


    "Mhm!"


    Everyone nodded their heads and flew away, breaking through the air.

 Chapter 493 - 490: These Two Naughty Kids Are Just Too Evil

    Outer perimeter of Water Dragon Island.


    "Continue the attack, they won''t last much longer."


    An elder with white hair floated mid-air and shouted solemnly.


    He was the oldest and the strongest among all the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple who entered this low-grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, responsible for overseeing all the disciples who entered.


    Although for a top-tier Divine Realm power like the Ice and Snow Temple, helping disciples break through to the Divine Disciple Realm was not difficult, the divinity in the Ancient Mysterious Realm was different - not only was the breakthrough easier, but there was also a chance to obtain the Ancient God Inheritance.


    After death, to form an Ancient Mysterious Realm, at the very least, the being must have been at the Divine King Level.


    An inheritance of a Divine King was a rare treasure even for a top-tier power.


    After all, no power would scorn a complete and strong inheritance to enrich its own underlying strength.


    More importantly, after obtaining the divinity inheritance within the Ancient Mysterious Realm, the inheritor could ignore natural talent and cultivate smoothly to the realm the ancient god had achieved before death.


    That is to say, if one was lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of this low-grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, even a person without any talent could cultivate to the Divine King Realm.


    That elder with white hair did not have great talent, otherwise, he would not have failed to break through to the Divine Disciple Realm at his age.


    But his identity was special as a descendant of an Elder of the Ice and Snow Temple, and all the disciples who entered the Ancient Mysterious Realm this time were essentially helping the elder seize the divinity and aid him in obtaining the Ancient God Inheritance.


    Once he obtained the inheritance, as long as he was not killed, he could smoothly cultivate to the Divine King Realm.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple shouted angrily, their hands quickly performing Sealing, some maintaining the Ice and Snow Domain, others deploying the Ice and Snow Storm, and some moving through the Ice and Snow Storm to launch attacks.


    Meanwhile, on Water Dragon Island, several blue giant snakes, dozens of zhang long, opened their mouths and spat out water tornadoes, forming a curtain of water around them that kept all the Frost Power outside.


    These blue giant snakes had a long horn on their heads and a pair of small, delicate blue wings near the base of their horns.


    Hum!


    Those long horns shot out beams of blue light, merging into the water curtain.


    With the enhancement of this blue light, the Frost Power of the Ice and Snow Temple disciples was unable to freeze the water curtain.


    "Outsiders, do not push us too far. Retreat from Water Dragon Lake now, or do not blame us for starting a slaughter."


    At the center of Water Dragon Island, a huge blue giant snake, hundreds of zhang long, coiled its massive upper body in the air, flicking its tongue and speaking with a chilling tone. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These outsiders had used Frost Power to freeze the entire Water Dragon Lake as soon as they arrived, preventing them from fully unleashing their power.


    But that did not mean they were just sitting ducks. The secret technique they could use was simply too costly and would not be used unless absolutely necessary.


    The elder said coldly, "Water Dragon Emperor, if you hand over the Water Dragon Crown willingly, we will leave immediately."


    "It seems, then, that we are indeed at an impasse."


    The Water Dragon Emperor huffed coldly, a sinister gleam flickering in its huge serpentine eyes.


    The Water Dragon Crown was the essence of all its power; losing the Water Dragon Crown would mean its power was completely nullified, no different from being dead.


    "An impasse? You think you are worthy?"


    The elder sneered coldly, clearly not taking the words of the Water Dragon Emperor to heart.


    Water Dragon Lake had been frozen over, rendering the water dragons unable to harness the water energy from the lake, forcing them to rely solely on their own abilities to fight.


    Among these water dragons, only the Water Dragon Emperor had reached the Half-step God Disciple Realm, with the rest at the Mortal Realm Peak, their strength incomparable to the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple.


    The Water Dragon Emperor snorted coldly and said nothing further, laying down his massive body and swimming away.


    The elder furrowed his brows, feeling a sense of unease. After all, that creature was one of the five dragons from the Ancient Mysterious Realm, transformed from the five viscera of an ancient god. Nobody knew what kind of tricks these creatures were hiding.


    Just then, the Ice and Snow Token he stored in the Sumeru Ring began to vibrate.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out the Ice and Snow Token and heard a voice say, "Elder Ice, this is Fu Xuefei, in charge of position one. I just ambushed a group of Aotian Empire disciples who came looking for the Water Dragon Emperor and killed a great many of them, while several escaped. I captured two children, Heavenly Prides, who are the grandsons of the leading woman from that group of Aotian Empire disciples, the woman having the Fire Dragon Crown. I intend to bring the two children back to Water Dragon Island and hold them until the woman comes to their rescue, at which point we could seize the Fire Dragon Crown."


    "The Fire Dragon Crown?"


    The elder''s gaze flickered. Weren''t the folks from the Red Flame Divine Palace supposed to have gone to the Fire Dragon Mountain Range? How could they not have obtained the Fire Dragon Crown and instead let the Aotian Empire people take it?


    A trace of suspicion appeared on his face as he doubted the authenticity of this information.


    "Elder Ice, position two has ambushed a group of fleeing Aotian Empire disciples, led by a woman wearing the Fire Dragon Crown. They have run away, should we chase after them?"


    Just then, his Ice and Snow Token rang again.


    "It seems to be true."


    The elder narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before activating the Ice and Snow Token and replied, "Bring everyone and chase after them; seize the Fire Dragon Crown if possible, or let them come in if not."


    After speaking, he activated the Ice and Snow Token with another method, saying, "Fu Xuefei, bring those two children to Water Dragon Island."


    "Understood, Elder Ice."


    Soon, there was a response from the Ice and Snow Token.


    The sudden news disrupted the elder''s train of thought, causing him to momentarily forget what the Water Dragon Emperor had said. He handed over the command to attack Water Dragon Island to another Half-step God Disciple, while he focused on how to lure the Aotian Empire woman who possessed the Fire Dragon Crown.


    In his view, the Water Dragon Crown of Water Dragon Island was already in his pocket, not needing much attention.


    The Fire Dragon Crown that had voluntarily come to his doorstep was now his primary focus.


    When he landed in the temporary camp on the outskirts of Water Dragon Island, he waited for a moment before seeing two Half-step God Disciples arrive through the air, bringing with them two forlorn, teary-eyed children about four or five years old.


    "You big villain, when my grandma comes, she will kill you all,"


    the little girl said, baring her teeth in a fierce yet childish threat. But those tear-filled eyes always retained a hint of fear.


    "Kill you all,"


    the little boy echoed, though he seemed more timid than the little girl, hiding behind her half the time. He only peeked out to speak and quickly shrank back afterward.


    "So young?"


    The elder was startled. This was the Ancient Mysterious Realm; how could there be such young children here?


    "Elder Ice, don''t be fooled by their age, they are genuine Mortal Realm Peaks, prodigies in talent. It''s just a pity they are too young with extremely poor combat experience," said one Half-step God Disciple.


    "Children at the Mortal Realm Peak so young? This has never been heard of before. Could they be prodigious Heavenly Prides hidden by the Aotian Empire?"


    The elder''s eyes filled with shock, and he harbored no doubts about the capabilities of the two little ones, given that this was the lower grade Ancient Mysterious Realm, only accessible by those at the Mortal Realm Peak.

 Chapter 494 - 491: Grandpa, They Look So Fierce

    The elder looked toward the two little ones again, his eyes gradually showing an evil glint.


    With such demonic talents, if he could transfer them to himself, he wouldn''t have to worry about breaking through to the Divine Disciple or even higher realms.


    Suddenly, he didn''t think the Fire Dragon Crown was that important anymore. If he could take these two children back, the gain would be greater.


    Of course, he still must seize the Five Dragon Crown. If he was lucky enough to obtain the Ancient God Inheritance, it would allow him to cultivate smoothly to the Divine King Realm, regardless of talent level.


    A moment later, the elder turned to the speaking Half-step God Disciple and said, "Fu Xuefei, you did well this time. Go back to your post and continue guarding; I will handle these two little ones."


    Fu Xuefei hesitated for a moment and replied, "Okay."


    He motioned to another companion and turned to leave.


    The elder looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, showing what he thought was a kind smile, and asked, "Little ones, what are your names?"


    Chu Xin had already removed her Earth Dragon Crown and stored it in the Sumeru Ring. Wiping the tears from the corner of her eye, she looked at the elder warily and asked, "Grandpa, are you a bad guy?"


    The elder hurriedly waved his hands and shook his head, speaking in a gentle tone, "How could I be a big baddie when I''m so kind and friendly? Didn''t I just drive away the big baddie who was trying to catch you?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, tugged at Chu Xin''s clothes, and said, "Sister, that''s right, this grandpa doesn''t look like a bad guy."


    "He indeed seems like a good person." Chu Xin looked at the elder and nodded in agreement.


    "Exactly, exactly, I have always been kindhearted and could never be a bad guy," the elder kept nodding.


    The disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple couldn''t help but roll their eyes; this guy had never been associated with being kindhearted.


    "Then we believe you, Grandpa,"


    Chu Xin said innocently.


    "Don''t worry; with me here, nobody will dare to bully you."


    The elder showed a faint smile and spoke in a gentle tone, "You still haven''t told me your names?"


    Chu Xin wiped the tears from her eyes and spoke in a milky voice, "Grandpa, my name is Ai Chirou."


    Chu Chen also wiped his eyes and said in a milky voice, "Grandpa, my name is Ai Kaorou, and I am her little brother."


    Ai Chirou?


    Ai Kaorou?


    Everyone looked at each other, questioning whether the names could be any more fake.


    The elder''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking about the promised trust. How could there be trust if even the names were fake?


    These two mischief-makers, couldn''t they have at least picked decent fake names?


    Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, even a fool could tell these names were false.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Xin stretched out her small, white hand, waved it in front of the elder, and asked with confusion.


    The elder regained his composure, chuckled, and shook his head, then pointed to a few Half-step God Disciples nearby and said, "It''s nothing. You just rest here for a while; if you need anything, just tell them."


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and asked a bit fearfully, "Grandpa, are they bad guys? They look very fierce."


    The elder glanced back at the Half-step God Disciples, grimaced, and scolded, "Why are you all looking so grim? Smile."


    At his words, a trace of a smile appeared on their faces.


    The elder nodded in satisfaction, turned back to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and said with a smile, "They just look a bit fierce, but they are not bad guys."


    Chu Xin tilted her small head, sized up the disciples, and said with disdain, "But they look really ugly when they smile."


    "Very ugly!"


    Chu Chen nodded emphatically in agreement.


    The elder glanced back and muttered, "They are a bit ugly, but they are still very gentle."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, stepped behind one of the Half-step God Divine Disciples, looked up at him, then lifted her little foot and stepped on his big foot.


    Ah!


    The Disciple clutched his foot, emitting a piercing scream, and yelled at Chu Xin, "You damn troublemaker, believe it or not, I will freeze you into an ice sculpture?"


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xin jumped in fright and quickly hid behind the elder, pointing at the Disciple, "Grandpa, see. He''s not gentle at all, so fierce, he scared me to death."


    The elder turned to look at the Disciple and scolded, "Keep it down, don''t scare the children."


    "Elder, she stepped on me."


    The Disciple looked aggrieved.


    "So what if she stepped on you? Even if it hurts, you have to bear it," the elder said coldly.


    The Disciple moved his lips but ultimately said nothing more, though he was quite puzzled. What was up with the old man today, being so nice to these two troublemakers?


    Little did he know, the elder wanted to leave a good impression on the two mischief-makers, making it easier to deceive them into going to the Ice and Snow Temple, where using secret techniques, he planned to strip their talents and transfer them unto himself.


    Naturally, these things could not be voiced out loud, not even to the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple.


    "Alright, rest here; I have things to attend to and must leave now," the elder told Chu Xin and Chu Chen softly. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grandpa, I am still very scared; can I try again?"


    Chu Xin clung to the elder''s hand and said with a frightened look.


    "Try what?"


    The elder, straining to keep his impatience in check, tried to make his tone as gentle as possible.


    Chu Xin didn''t answer, but walked toward the Heavenly Pride again.


    The corners of the Heavenly Pride''s mouth twitched slightly. With so many people here, why did this mischievous child keep picking on him?


    He had made up his mind that no matter what the mischievous child did to him, he would definitely not get angry.


    Chu Xin looked up with her head tilted back, examined the Heavenly Pride from head to toe, then lifted her little foot and stomped heavily on his other foot.


    Ah!


    The Heavenly Pride held his other foot and screamed in agony, instinctively bellowing, "Mischievous..."


    He had barely uttered a word when he saw the Elder''s murderous gaze and immediately shuddered, hurriedly saying, "I, it''s nothing, no problem at all."


    As he spoke, he put down the foot that was stepped on, took a few steps, each step accompanied by a sharp intake of cold air, limping comically.


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, moved behind the Heavenly Pride, lifted her snowy white hand, and slapped him powerfully on the buttocks, knocking the Heavenly Pride to the ground.


    The Heavenly Pride screamed in anguish, his eyes filled with humiliation and rage, but abruptly, as he made eye contact with the Elder''s lethal glare, he chickened out, forced a smile, and said, "It''s fine, I''m alright."


    These Heavenly Prides were just ordinary ones, whereas the Elder was a descendant of the Ice and Snow Temple Elder, and their status was vastly different.


    Moreover, although the Elder''s natural talent was inferior, having stayed at the Half-step God Disciple Realm for many years, his strength was beyond comparison to these novices who had just entered the Half-step God Disciple stage.


    Whether in terms of status or strength, he was superior to them, and they dared not resist.


    However, being spanked by the mischievous child was an immense humiliation for him.


    The stinging pain on his buttocks was something the Frost Power in his body just couldn''t soothe, as if some form of energy was blocking his Frost Power.


    In fact, he didn''t know that a golden small sword the size of half a little finger had entered his body through his buttocks and lay hidden within.


    "Hmm, now that''s gentler."


    Chu Xin nodded her head in satisfaction, then moved in front of another Heavenly Pride and lifted her snowy white hand.


    Whack!


    Whack!


    The crisp sound of slaps, mixed with the cries of humiliation, echoed through the sky.


    But learning from earlier, these Ice and Snow Temple Heavenly Prides didn''t dare to resist and couldn''t even show their anger. Despite being deeply humiliated, they had to greet with a forced smile, contradictorily saying everything was fine.


    The Elder watched the mischievous child spanking merrily and even inviting the little boy to join in, causing his eyelids to twitch uncontrollably.


    But to leave a good impression on the two mischievous children, he couldn''t get angry, nor could he intervene, and could only watch helplessly as the two mischievous children spanked all the nearby Ice and Snow Temple Heavenly Prides.


    Yet, he was also somewhat puzzled, were these two mischievous children genuinely innocent, or was it all an act?


    No one knew that with each spanking, a golden small sword or knife, half the size of a little finger, would slide into their bodies through their buttocks and hide within.


    After finishing the spanking, Chu Xin and Chu Chen approached the Elder.


    Chu Xin blinked her round, large eyes, her delicate little face adorned with an innocent smile, and spoke in a babyish voice, "Yes, the old grandpa is right, though these uncles are ugly, they are all very gentle."


    The elder''s mouth twitched slightly, squeezing a smile on his aging face, and said, "I told you, they are all very gentle."


    "Yes, very gentle. Not like those big baddies before. When we hit their butts, they even wanted to kill us. These uncles are different, when we hit their butts, they don''t fight back, and they even smile at us."


    Chu Chen''s chubby little face also showed a satisfied expression as he turned back to those from the Ice and Snow Divine Hall, Heavenly Pride, rubbing their butts and grimacing, giving them an approving smile and thumbs up with his plump thumb.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin turned her head to look at Chu Chen and corrected him, "Silly little brother, it''s not ''kill wash,'' it''s ''kill.''"


    "It''s ''kill wash,'' I''m right," Chu Chen nodded.


    "No, it''s not wash, it''s die." Chu Xin corrected him again.


    "It is wash, I didn''t say it wrong!" Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, looking innocent.


    "Die, follow me, die!" Chu Xin pursed her lips slowly and repeated it twice.


    "Wash! Wash!"


    Chu Chen followed his sister and repeated, but his pronunciation was always not standard. Of course, to him, what he said sounded no different from his sister''s.


    "It''s wash, not die." Chu Xin became increasingly frustrated, and in her excitement, she made the mistake herself.


    Chu Chen seriously corrected her, "Sister, you said it wrong, it''s wash, not wash."


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xin stamped her feet and frantically grabbed at her head with her two small white hands, finally breaking down.


    She finally understood the frustration their dad had felt teaching his brother how to read and speak, and she truly understood what their dad meant by "an adult''s breakdown happens in an instant."


    A moment later, she took two deep breaths to calm herself down and then glared at Chu Chen and gave up correcting him.


    She shook her head and sighed like a little adult, muttering, "Ah! A child''s breakdown also happens in an instant."


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, looking innocent.


    He felt he hadn''t said anything wrong. Why was his sister so irate?


    The Heavenly Pride nearly laughed out loud, suddenly finding these two troublemaker siblings quite adorable. But that laugh, straining their bruised butts, made them wince in pain, unable to laugh anymore.


    The elder watched the two troublemaker children argue furiously over a pronunciation, shaking his head with a smile.


    These two little rascals, how could they have complex thoughts? It seems I was overthinking it.


    He looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, rest here at ease, I have some matters to attend to, so I will leave for a while."


    "Go on, go on."


    Chu Xin waved her small white hand, her pair of round, large eyes still glaring at Chu Chen, clearly still angry.


    "Old grandpa, come back soon, okay? You''re gentler than them, and I like playing with you." Chu Chen turned to look at the elder, blinked his large round eyes, and said innocently.

 Chapter 495 - 492: These Snakes Look Delicious

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    The old man nodded, turned to look at those Heavenly Prides, and instructed, "Take good care of them. If I learn that you''ve been bullying them behind my back, I will cripple you myself. As long as they don''t run away, give them whatever they want. Got it?"


    "Yes, Elder Bing."


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    They had originally planned to teach these two brats a lesson once the old man left, to wash away the humiliation in their hearts. Now, it seemed they had to abandon that little idea.


    The old man turned his head for a glance at Chu Xin and Chu Chen before he left.


    Chu Xin gave Chu Chen a glare, then turned to wave at the old man''s receding back, shouting in her tender voice, "Old Grandpa, if my grandma comes looking for us, you have to bring her in, hear?"


    "Alright, no problem." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A cold smirk appeared on the old man''s lips, but the tone of his response was very gentle.


    Once the old man had left, Chu Xin''s round eyes wandered over the Heavenly Prides, frightening them into covering their behinds and retreating again and again.


    "Why are you running so far away? I''m not going to hit you."


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and pouted, mumbling.


    "That''s right. My sister and I are very kind-hearted."


    Chu Chen also nodded vehemently as he spoke.


    You kind-hearted?


    Which kind-hearted kid specializes in hitting others on the butt?


    I think you two are just little demons.


    The Heavenly Prides muttered in their hearts.


    At the same time, they were also guessing in their minds why Elder Bing cared so much for these two troublesome kids.


    They had heard from Fu Xuefei before that these two kids were not from the Aotian Empire. Didn''t they have a grandmother with a Fire Dragon Crown? According to the original plan, shouldn''t they have locked up these kids and then caught everyone when their grandmother came to their rescue?


    "Kind uncles, it''s really boring here. Do you have anything fun?" Chu Xin asked curiously.


    All the Heavenly Prides shook their heads together. They were here to hunt the Water Dragon Emperor, not to play around. There was nothing fun here.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly and said, "Can''t you just take us around? It''s really boring here."


    The Heavenly Prides exchanged glances, and after a long look at one another, one of them spoke, "Elder Bing said, as long as they don''t run, we should give them whatever they want. Just taking them for a walk shouldn''t be against orders, right?"


    "That makes sense. Let''s go then."


    The Heavenly Prides nodded and began to stroll around the periphery of Water Dragon Island with Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Little did they know, as the two tots looked around, they were thoroughly memorizing the defenses of Water Dragon Island.


    Meanwhile, far from Water Dragon Island, Fu Xuefei and his companion were swiftly heading towards a break in space.


    Suddenly, the other person spoke, "Should we inform Elder Bing that those two kids are up to something?"


    Fu Xuefei looked at him and said indifferently, "Aren''t you afraid that the golden mini sword inside you will explode?"


    The man''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately fell silent.


    Before arriving at Water Dragon Island, that little girl had slapped a golden mini sword the size of half a finger into their bodies. She also threatened them that she would detonate the mini sword and blow them to pieces if they caused any trouble.


    Although they were unsure whether the child''s threat was real, they dared not take the gamble.


    Forget it. After everything here is over, I won''t return to the Divine Realm for the time being. I''ll hide away in some Lower Realm where, with their strength, they should be able to live freely and at ease.


    "We''ve finished exploring the periphery of Water Dragon Island. If we go further, we''ll be entering the battlefield."


    At a certain spot on the outskirts of Water Dragon Island, a Heavenly Pride spoke softly.


    He was afraid that if he spoke too loudly, he would scare the children into crying, and if they complained to Elder Bing, he would be in big trouble.


    "Wow! Look at all those big snakes."


    Chu Xin watched the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple clashing with the Water Dragons in the air, her round eyes searching for the Water Dragon Emperor behind that curtain of water, but she found no Water Dragon with a crown.


    "Big snakes? Those are Water Dragons. They are very powerful and they love to eat children," another Heavenly Pride said, trying to frighten her.


    "Eat children?"


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, shook her little head, and spoke in a milky voice, "Who eats who is not yet certain. Those big snakes look pretty tasty too."


    Planning her moves, and eating roasted meat were not conflicting interests. Catching a few Water Dragons to roast wouldn''t affect their plans in the slightest.


    Moreover, having already toured around the periphery of Water Dragon Island, they had a thorough understanding of the defenses of the Ice and Snow Temple. Next, all they had to do was wait for the right moment.


    "To eat?"


    A few of the Heavenly Prides from the Ice and Snow Temple were momentarily stunned at the statement.


    These were Water Dragons, the weakest of which were at the late stage of the Mortal Realm, and there were numerous ones at the peak of the Mortal Realm. The strongest Water Dragon Emperor even reached the Half-step God Disciple Realm, with strength far exceeding that of an ordinary Half-step God Disciple.


    Even Elder Bing, the strongest among them, would likely have a hard time gaining the upper hand in a solo fight.


    Faced with such a powerful group, all they thought about was how to kill the Water Dragons with minimal losses. And this child actually thought about eating. Indeed, a little kid''s thought process is not on the same plane as that of an adult.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen also spoke excitedly, "Can you catch a Water Dragon for us? I''ll cook the meat for you; my grilled meat is really tasty."


    "Barbecue?"


    All the Heavenly Prides looked at each other speechlessly. Didn''t these two kids realize that there was an intense battle going on right over there?


    One of the Heavenly Prides shook their head and said, "Those Water Dragons have an incredibly strong water curtain defense, we simply can''t break through it. However, on the outskirts here, there are some Water Dragon corpses that were killed not long ago. How about I bring you some of those?"


    Chu Chen slightly furrowed his brow, and gave a reluctant nod, "Fine, it won''t be as fresh as newly killed, but it''ll do."


    Several Heavenly Prides rolled their eyes, then one of them flew up into the sky and soon dragged back a Water Dragon carcass that was dozens of meters long.


    Chu Xin pulled out the Heavenly Slash Sword, skinned and deboned the Water Dragon, and even used large basins to collect the dragon''s blood for cooking Blood Soup.


    It wasn''t until she had almost finished collecting the blood that she took out a Jade Bottle and poured out "dishwater" to clean the Water Dragon meat.


    Meanwhile, Chu Chen took out the barbecue rack and a large pot, washing them with "dishwater."


    "That aura?"


    Sensing the aura of that "dishwater," all the Heavenly Prides widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "Is that... the scent of Water of Purification?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Water of Purification, I can''t be wrong."


    "These brats are actually using the Water of Purification to clean Water Dragon corpses, it''s such a waste of heaven''s gifts."


    All the Heavenly Prides muttered to each other, utterly shocked.


    "Do you all think that Elder Bing has been so courteous to them because of their Water of Purification?" Suddenly, one of the Heavenly Prides asked in a low voice.


    "No way, right? If it''s for the Water of Purification, wouldn''t it be faster just to kill them and take it?" another Heavenly Pride argued.


    "That''s true," all the Heavenly Prides agreed with a nod.


    At this point, Chu Xin''s childlike voice rang out, "Brother, start cooking the Blood Soup first, the Water Dragon meat will be ready soon."


    "Alright, sister."


    Chu Chen turned his head towards the Heavenly Prides of the Ice and Snow Temple who were still daydreaming and said, "What are you spacing out for? Come on, bring over those basins of Water Dragon blood, I''m going to cook the Blood Soup."


    "Oh!"


    Snapping back to reality, they waved their hands, and streaks of Frost Power spread forth, fetching all the dozens of large basins.


    "I don''t know what these two kids were thinking, bringing so many basins for no reason?"


    "And a barbecue rack and a big pot too, it''s like they really came just to have fun in the Ancient Mysterious Realm."


    The Heavenly Prides silently criticized in their hearts.


    This was the Ancient Mysterious Realm after all; who wouldn''t pack their Sumeru Ring with useful items.


    Like Talismans, Array Stones, Elixirs, and so on.


    These two kids, on the other hand, actually brought so many pots and pans, and even a barbecue rack. Was this a trip for adventure or what?


    However, as they watched the two kids messing around with the barbecue, they let down their guard. Even though these two kids had monstrous talents and reached the Mortal Realm Peak at a very young age, they qualified to enter the Ancient Mysterious Realm. But it seemed they had no real combat capability, only messing around with irrelevant things, posing no threat.


    Chu Chen was surprised to find the blood in the basins had already solidified, and he didn''t need to use a special secret technique to solidify it.


    He turned to the Heavenly Prides of the Ice and Snow Temple and nodded in approval, saying, "Well done, I''ll make sure you get more meat later."


    The Heavenly Prides looked at each other, wordless. Who wanted to eat their barbecue? They had no objections to the kids barbecuing for as long as they wanted, just as long as they didn''t run amok.


    As for eating the meat roasted by these kids, they never considered it.


    A kid who looked to be about four or five years old, even if they started roasting meat straight from the womb, the skill wouldn''t be that great.


    Chu Chen paid no more attention to the others, his chubby little hands moving continuously, Sword Energy flashing as he sliced the solidified blood into small pieces, then added them one after another into the big pot, sprinkling some seasonings on top.


    His tiny body floated in the air, holding a spatula several times his size, gently and slowly pushing it forwards to evenly blend the ingredients in the soup to avoid breaking up the blood chunks.


    The movements were gentle and slow to prevent damaging the Blood Soup.


    The Heavenly Prides from the Ice and Snow Temple watched his movements and then looked at the giant pot, which had a diameter of several meters, really worried that the kid would fall from the sky into the pot, cooking himself in the process.


    "Brother, I''ve finished prepping the Water Dragon meat."


    Just then, Chu Xin''s voice sounded again.


    Turning their heads to look, the Heavenly Prides saw the little girl hauling a Water Dragon tens of meters long onto the barbeque rack of the same length.


    "Got it!"


    Chu Chen responded and approached the barbecue rack, waving his hand to conjure a special container that appeared out of thin air, pouring searing hot magma into the fire slots of the barbecue rack.


    Suddenly, an intensely hot aura spread all around.


    "Is this Fire Dragon Magma?"


    The Heavenly Prides of the Ice and Snow Temple, looking at the magma that spread across dozens of meters in an instant, revealed a hint of astonishment on their faces.


    "Yep, this is what we collected from Fire Dragon Mountain, very convenient for barbecuing," admitted Chu Chen with a nod.


    Considering that his sister had told him not to reveal their full strengths, he couldn''t use the Divine Rune Fire. Fortunately, they had Fire Dragon Magma, which was almost good enough for roasting Water Dragon meat.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Prides were at a loss for words. The kids had actually collected Fire Dragon Magma for barbecuing. They could only say, these kids were truly talented.

 Chapter 496 - 493: Water Dragon Emperor Strikes Back, Frost God Slaying Array

    After the Fire Dragon Magma had filled the Fire Slot, the temperature soared rapidly, and soon the Water Dragon meat on the grill began to dribble with oil.


    Chu Chen, flying in the air, said to those Heavenly Prides from the Ice and Snow Temple, "Quick, help me flip the Water Dragon meat. Don''t let it burn."


    Since he could not reveal his strength, he naturally could not use his Divine Demon Dharma or Divine Rune Power; he could only ask those Heavenly Prides from the Ice and Snow Temple for help.


    The group exchanged speechless glances, thinking how this kid''s method of roasting meat seemed quite unreliable.


    However, to avoid angering the kid, they obediently did as they were told.


    The group soared up, each waved a hand to conjure a gigantic frost hand, braving the scorching high temperatures to grab the steaming Water Dragon meat and collectively flipped the several-dozen-feet-long Water Dragon over.


    Chu Chen shuttled back and forth in the air, his plump little hands continuously waving, sprinkling seasonings over the roasting meat to add flavor.


    "Flip it again!"


    After seasoning one side, Chu Chen called out in his babyish voice, loud and clear.


    The Heavenly Prides joined forces once again, flipping the Water Dragon meat over another time.


    Chu Chen continued to sprinkle the seasonings and even looked back at the large pot, saying, "Sister, the Dragon Blood soup is ready to eat, you can start."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head, approached the large pot, scooped a bowlful for herself, then grabbed a small chair and sat down leisurely to drink.


    As the Blood Soup left the large pot, its rich aroma wafted all around.


    "Ss! That smells amazing."


    The Heavenly Prides from the Ice and Snow Temple all sniffed at once, their eyes lighting up. They turned to look at the large bowl in Chu Xin''s hands, their mouths watering at the fragrance that hit their noses.


    It turned out that the Blood Soup the kid had cooked was so fragrant; it was unexpected that the large pot could lock in the aroma so effectively.


    "Hurry up and flip it, don''t get distracted. I''ll scoop a bowl for each of you in a moment," Chu Chen finished sprinkling this side''s seasonings and, seeing the Heavenly Prides entranced by the Blood Soup, couldn''t help frowning and spoke loudly.


    "Oh, right!"


    The group snapped back to reality, suddenly filled with enthusiasm. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Through the concerted effort of everyone, after spending half an hour, they finally grilled the Water Dragon meat to perfection.


    Suddenly, the tantalizing aroma of the roasted meat also spread.


    "Ss! This roasted meat also smells fantastic."


    The Heavenly Prides gazed at the golden gleaming roasted meat, continuously swallowing saliva.


    "Let''s eat, cut from wherever you want,"


    Chu Chen waved his plump little hand and said with a giggly smile.


    "Okay!"


    The Heavenly Prides'' eyes shone immediately, each flew to their preferred section of the meat, cut off a large chunk of roasted meat, then flew to the large pot and condensed crystal-clear ice bowls using their Frost Power, each scooping a bowl of soup for themselves.


    In these ice bowls, the Frost Qi mixed with the steam in the air, diffusing through the surroundings, providing a somewhat dreamy appearance.


    "Wow! These ice bowls seem very handy."


    Having just bitten into the roasted meat, Chu Xin, seeing this scene, her round big eyes lighting up, instantly flew over to the group and said, "Make me an ice bowl too, but a bigger one."


    "Sure!"


    One of the Heavenly Prides nodded, directly using his Frost Rule Power to conjure an extra-large ice bowl.


    Enhanced by the Frost Rule Power, the heat from the Blood Soup was not enough to melt the ice bowl.


    But, the Frost Qi autonomously emanating from the ice bowl could quickly cool down the Blood Soup, making it easier to consume.


    Chu Xin held the giant ice bowl and served herself another bowl of Blood Soup, enjoying it immensely.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen also wanted a large ice bowl for himself, sipping the soup while nodding and saying, "This ice bowl is really good for drinking Blood Soup. We should have them make more large ice bowls."


    The disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple resting nearby, lured by the enticing aroma, curiously came over as well.


    Learning from those few Heavenly Prides about the identities of the two young troublemakers, and the deliciousness of their roasted meat and Blood Soup, they too joined in.


    After finishing the roasted meat and Blood Soup, Chu Xin and Chu Chen took out some Beast Milk and each took a few sips.


    Chu Xin turned to look at those Heavenly Prides sprawled on the ground, rubbing their bellies with satisfied expressions and said, "Gentle uncle, could you freeze this for me, please?"


    "And mine too," Chu Chen also handed his milk bottle over.


    The Heavenly Prides exchanged glances silently, but still conjured their Frost Power to envelop the two milk bottles and, using the bone-chilling cold, quickly chilled the Beast Milk inside.


    A moment later, they released their Frost Power and looked at the milk bottles continuously emitting cold steam, and said, "That should be about right, shouldn''t it?"


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, took a sip from their milk bottles, and instantly squinted their eyes.


    "It''s so delicious."


    The two exhaled a blast of cold air from their mouths and exclaimed in unison.


    Over the next period, they occasionally grilled a Water Dragon to eat. Their skill in grilling meat spread among all the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple, attracting more and more of them to come and mooch off the meat.


    At first, the elder was somewhat concerned, worried about the possibility of poisoning, but after several times without any incidents, he comfortably joined in as well.


    In the following days, eating the young troublemakers'' grilled meat became the most eagerly anticipated treat among the Ice and Snow Temple disciples after their battles.


    Some disciples even killed a Water Dragon and, unable to wait, dragged it straight to Chu Chen, asking him to help grill the meat for them.


    But no one noticed that the moment they ate the grilled meat or drank the Blood Soup, a streak of golden energy flowed into their bodies along with the meat or soup.


    This golden energy had no fluctuations and was imperceptible unless seen with the naked eye.


    Boom!


    A few days later, a thunderous noise suddenly emanated from the center of Water Dragon Island, sending terrifying energy ripples through the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Ice and Snow Temple disciples took to the air, looking towards the source of the sound.


    They saw the Water Dragon Emperor''s wings shaking violently around his seven-inch mark, and currents of bright red energy emerging.


    A moment later, it opened its massive maw and spewed out a stream of blood-red liquid that merged into the water curtain.


    The originally clear water curtain visibly turned blood-red in moments.


    Roar!


    At the same time, all the Water Dragons straightened up, their wings vibrating, and their serpentine mouths wide open, spewing a stream of red liquid.


    Buzz!


    The water curtain turned completely red, and strands of the red liquid seeped into the frost covering the water curtain, dyeing the pristine white frost red. Moreover, it spread toward the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple at a terrifying rate along the frost.


    "Let go!"


    The elder, seeing this, urgently shouted.


    All the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple who were attacking the water curtain immediately ceased their efforts and retreated hastily.


    However, a few disciples at the peak of the Mortal Realm were a beat too slow to cease and were unable to retreat in time, allowing the red liquid to infiltrate their bodies through the Frost Power.


    Those disciples'' eyes gradually turned red, and a red hue emerged visibly on their bodies at a rapid pace, with their agonizing screams echoing to the sky.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, those reddened disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple burst apart, turning into a rain of Blood Water that splashed everywhere.


    Some of the disciples who failed to dodge in time were splashed with this Blood Water, which spread throughout their bodies at a visible rate, much like ink soaking into paper.


    Once the red color spread throughout their bodies, they too exploded instantly, becoming a rain of Blood Water.


    "Wow! That''s terrifying!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen covered each other''s eyes, their round eyes blinking through the gaps of their fingers.


    "Stay away from the Blood Water."


    The elder shouted sternly, his gaze incredibly grim.


    In just a moment, the Ice and Snow Temple had lost over a dozen of its Heavenly Pride.


    You should know that since entering the Ancient Mysterious Realm, the total losses had never been so severe, filling his heart with rage and a murderous intent.


    He had not expected that the Water Dragons still had such a vicious attack hidden up their sleeve, which was not recorded in the annals of the Divine Realm.


    However, as beings transformed from the organs of an ancient god, it was not surprising that they had some means of preserving their lives.


    Moreover, such life-preserving tactics usually came with a significant price, otherwise the Water Dragons would have used them earlier.


    "Retreat first, they won''t last long."


    The elder waved his hand grandly, and everyone immediately rose into the sky, moving away from Water Dragon Island.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, under the "protection" of a few Heavenly Pride, also flew through the air.


    Buzz!


    Several Blood Dragons made from Blood Water circled in the air, instantly devouring some of the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple who had failed to escape.


    Fortunately, most of the disciples had managed to escape from Water Dragon Island in time.


    The Blood Dragons stopped in mid-air, did not pursue further, and suddenly dove down, crashing into the frozen Water Dragon Lake where the scarlet blood rapidly spread across the entire icy layer of the lake.


    Crash!


    The entire layer of ice transformed into Blood Water and melted.


    The Water Dragon Emperor ceased spewing Blood Water, emitting a heaven-shaking roar.


    The Water Dragons, as if receiving some command, all ceased their spewing of Blood Water and flicked their massive serpent bodies, moving rapidly towards Water Dragon Lake.


    "Prevent them from entering Water Dragon Lake."


    The elder shouted sternly, swinging his large hand, and countless Ice Swords immediately materialized, launching an attack on the Water Dragons on Water Dragon Island, while most disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple also used their strongest Divine Skills.


    Splat!


    The Ice Swords were sharp with massive killing power, instantly piercing through the bodies of several Water Dragons.


    Crack!


    The potent Frost Power quickly spread through the bodies of the Water Dragons, attempting to freeze them completely.


    However, a large amount of Blood Water emerged from these Water Dragons, instantly soaking the Frost Power and instead melting it into new Blood Water.


    Even the parts of their bodies that had been pierced by the Ice Swords healed rapidly under the immersion of Blood Water.


    The elder furrowed his brows slightly, finding the Divine Skills of these Water Dragons to be quite troublesome.


    "Ice Elder, the Water Dragon Lake can''t be frozen."


    A disciple of the Ice and Snow Temple urgently reported.


    The elder turned his head to see, noting the Ice and Snow Temple disciples continuously firing large amounts of Frost Power towards Water Dragon Lake.


    However, this Frost Power, upon entering the blood-colored Water Dragon Lake, failed to freeze it and was instead dissolved by the Blood Water.


    Splash!


    In just that moment, those Water Dragons had already plunged into Water Dragon Lake, with terrifying roars emanating from within, stirring the soul.


    At the same time, powerful auras emanated from the lake.


    But under the strange cover of the Blood Water, it was impossible for the people to sense where these auras were coming from.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, a gigantic blood-colored Water Dragon emerged a great part of its upper body from the lake and opened its massive mouth, biting a disciple at the Mortal Realm Peak of the Ice and Snow Temple and dragging him into the blood-colored Water Dragon Lake.


    Only a chilling scream was heard before there was silence.


    Crash!


    One after another, the blood-colored Water Dragons repeatedly launched surprise attacks, dragging one unsuspecting disciple after another into Water Dragon Lake.


    "Sister, should we take action?"


    After dodging an attack from a blood-colored Water Dragon, Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    The Blood Water could block the senses of the Ice and Snow Temple disciples, but it could not block theirs. They could clearly sense the exact positions of the dense mass of blood-colored Water Dragons beneath Water Dragon Lake.


    "No need, that old baddie is still very powerful."


    Chu Xin shook her head and whispered.


    Old baddie?


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen looked up towards the elder among the crowd and indeed saw that, although the elder was angry, he was not panicking.


    "Set up the Frost God Slaying Array!"


    Just then, the elder shouted loudly.

 Chapter 497 - 494: Grandpa, Can You Give Me the Water Dragon Emperor Crown to Play With?

    In an instant, all disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple reacted to the sound and shuttled above Water Dragon Lake, taking up specific positions and quickly forming Hand Seals.


    Hum!


    Beams of white light soared up from the periphery of Water Dragon Island, shooting towards the sky.


    Those were the Array Bases they had previously laid down on Water Dragon Island, which they were now activating with a special Secret Technique.


    A layer of white light screen emerged from the air and swiftly spread over the entire Water Dragon Lake. Like an enormous white Protective Shield, it enveloped the entire lake.


    "Ice Frost Divine Swords, God Slaying!"


    The elder and all the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple rapidly completed their Sealing, and then a pillar of frost energy shot from each person''s hand into the sky, merging into the white light screen.


    Hum!


    In the next moment, snow-white Giant Swords slowly emerged from within the white light screen. The chilling cold and the relentless Sword Intent interweaved, shaking one''s soul.


    Within those snow-white Giant Swords flowed strands of strange energy, which was the Divine Power only Divine Disciples could possess.


    "Wow! Sister, this God Slaying Array looks really powerful," Chu Chen said, looking up at the densely packed Frost Giant Swords in the sky, blinking his big eyes in amazement. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Chu Xin nodded in agreement and whispered, "If we could seize it and take it back to Big Stone Village, no one would be able to threaten our village again."


    "That makes sense, let''s make that old bad guy hand over the array formation method later," Chu Chen said, looking at the elder and muttering softly.


    The elder''s heart skipped a beat, as if some misfortune was about to befall him. He glanced around but found nothing unusual; he thought it was the doing of the blood Water Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, several blood Water Dragons burst out from Water Dragon Lake, launching a surprise attack, dragging several disciples who failed to evade in time into the lake, causing towering waves to rise.


    The elder''s gaze turned cold and murderous, and with a wave of his aged hand...


    "Slash!"


    All the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple who had just dodged the Water Dragon attack began forming hand seals and guided the Ice Frost Divine Swords to plummet towards Water Dragon Lake.


    The densely packed Frost Giant Swords covered the entire Water Dragon Lake, presenting a spectacle so grand it was a rarity in one''s lifetime.


    Hum!


    The powerful energy fluctuations caused Water Dragon Lake to churn, and the Water Dragon group hidden beneath became faintly visible.


    "Be careful, this is the Ice and Snow Temple''s God Slaying Array, its power is extremely terrifying. Take caution to evade," Xiao Ling''er and others hiding at a certain place in Water Dragon Lake, upon seeing the Frost Giant Swords descending from the sky, also changed their expressions and began shuttling back and forth in the air, dodging between the gaps of the Frost Giant Swords.


    "I wonder how they are doing," Wang Lanxi said, looking towards the direction of Water Dragon Island, clearly worried about the safety of her two young grandchildren.


    "Grandma Hao, don''t worry, those two little ones are quite clever. Besides, they are so powerful that if there were any danger, they would definitely cause a huge ruckus. Then we can go and support them," Xiao Ling''er comforted.


    "Mhm!" Wang Lanxi nodded her head, dodging the attacks of the Frost Giant Swords, while continuously looking towards Water Dragon Island, her eyes still filled with deep concern.


    Boom!


    The Frost Divine Swords filled the blood-red Water Dragon Lake from sky to lake, and even the blood water that could melt the power of frost could not dissolve these Frost Divine Swords that contained powerful Sword Intent and Divine Power.


    Moments later, wails of agony rose from beneath Water Dragon Lake, and brighter splashes of blood emerged, along with the corpses of massive Water Dragons floating to the surface.


    "Sister, are these Water Dragons edible?" Chu Chen asked, looking at the blood-colored Water Dragons with curiosity.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and shook her head, saying, "I don''t know, but it would be such a waste if they''re not. After eating the Earth Dragon Emperor and the Fire Dragon Crown, it would be a real pity if we couldn''t eat the Water Dragon Emperor."


    "Mhm!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head, his round eyes shining with firm determination as he confidently said, "Don''t worry, sister, our dishwater can clean up anything that''s dirty. Even if the Water Dragon Emperor is inedible, washing it with our dishwater should make it okay."


    "That makes sense."


    Hearing this, Chu Xin looked at Chu Chen with approval, reached out her fair little hand, and patted his shoulder, praising, "Not bad, brother, you''ve finally had a smart idea."


    "Of course, I''m already grown up. I''m going to be four years old soon," Chu Chen declared, raising his head proudly.


    Roar!


    An angry roar came from Water Dragon Lake, and then the surface below became the center of a slowly spinning vortex, forming an immense blood-colored whirlpool.


    Through the whirlpool, one could vaguely see blood Water Dragons rapidly swimming within, and it was their continuous movement that resulted in the rotation of the bloody waters of the lake.


    The whirlpool spun faster and faster, with terrifying suction emanating from its center, swallowing everything within the lake.


    As time passed, even the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple above the whirlpool began to feel the terrifying suction force.


    At first, they managed to resist, but as the suction grew stronger, some couldn''t hold out any longer and were sucked into the vortex.


    After a heart-wrenching scream, there was no more sound.


    "Slash!"


    The elder shouted again, causing countless Frost Divine Swords to fall from the sky.


    However, this time, as the swords descended above the whirlpool, they were affected by its suction and deviated from their intended trajectories, falling towards the center of the whirlpool, without inflicting any harm on the Water Dragons.


    The elder''s brows furrowed slightly, and his expression turned somber. These Water Dragons were proving to be more troublesome than he had anticipated.


    "Outsiders, if you retreat now, this Emperor shall let bygones be bygones."


    The Water Dragon Emperor''s voice emanated from the Water Dragon Lake, still full of vitality, yet one could faintly detect a hint of fatigue and urgency.


    Upon hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up instead, and he declared loudly, "Continue the attack, they won''t be able to hold on much longer."


    "Yes!"


    The disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple shouted in unison and then continued to control the Ice Frost Divine Sword to attack.


    In the old man''s hand appeared a token, given to him by his True God father to save his life, sealed with one of his father''s divine techniques.


    A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, then he swiftly formed hand seals and activated the token with his own Frost Power, immediately raising a bone-chilling coldness.


    "Ice and Snow Realm."


    As he roared, the token released a terrifying Frost Power that enveloped the entire Water Dragon Lake.


    Crack! Crack!


    This time, the surging Blood Water could no longer melt the frost imbued with Divine Power, and the Blood Water gradually froze into blood-colored ice.


    The rapidly swirling vortex was also frozen under the Frost Power containing Divine Power, forming a layered, spiral-shaped funnel of blood ice.


    Within this funnel, there were also numerous blood-colored Water Dragons that had been frozen, which looked beautiful.


    "Wow! So pretty."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes widened as they stared unblinkingly at the spiral funnel, their little faces showing delight.


    "Water Dragon Emperor, let''s see how you block this!"


    The old man said coldly.


    Although his father had specifically weakened the divine technique by countless levels to allow him to control it, even so, it was not something that a group of Mortal Realm Peak and Divine Disciples could withstand.


    He originally planned to use it to defend against the Red Flame Divine Palace and the Aotian Empire and to use it on the Ancient God Mountain at the end, but he didn''t expect to be forced to use it prematurely by this group of Water Dragons.


    At this moment, he was filled with rage.


    "Condense!"


    His hands formed another seal and he shouted loudly; suddenly, numerous Ice Arrows coalesced within the ice of the Water Dragon Lake.


    "Slay!"


    The old man changed his hand seal, and countless Ice Arrows mercilessly pierced through the bodies of those Water Dragons within the ice.


    Roar!


    The Water Dragon Emperor, using all his might to break free from the ice, soared into the sky and flew toward the old man.


    His wings flapped violently and his massive jaws opened wide, spewing out a huge Blood Arrow that shot toward the old man.


    The old man was startled, not expecting the Water Dragon Emperor to break through the ice, and he quickly dodged to the side, only to hear a squelch as the Blood Arrow pierced through his left arm.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man roared furiously and slapped his shoulder, shattering his entire left shoulder.


    The moment his left arm fell, it turned into Blood Water and sprinkled onto the ice.


    Crack! Crack!


    Frost Power surged, freezing the wound on the shoulder to prevent the blood from spraying.


    "Die!"


    The old man, looking frenzied, controlled the Ice Frost Divine Sword to descend from the sky and pierce through the body of the Water Dragon Emperor.


    Roar!


    The Water Dragon Emperor let out a reluctant roar as his massive body fell onto the icy surface, making a thunderous crash.


    "He''s finally dead."


    The surviving disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple all breathed a sigh of relief; the strength of the Water Dragon group had far exceeded their expectations, resulting in heavy losses.


    Fortunately, they had ultimately succeeded.


    The old man''s body flashed, appearing above the corpse of the Water Dragon Emperor, reaching out to grab the huge Water Dragon Crown.


    After so much effort and the loss of so many Heavenly Prides, all for this Water Dragon Crown. And later, with the addition of the Fire Dragon Crown from those two kids'' grandmother, he would have two crowns.


    With this thought, an excited smile couldn''t help but appear on his face.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, two small figures broke through the air, grabbed the Water Dragon Crown before him, and took it off.


    Hum!


    Golden energy surged, and the Water Dragon Crown rapidly shrank, turning into the size suitable for a normal human head in an instant.


    "Grandpa, can you give me this Water Dragon Crown to play with?"


    Chu Xin shook the Water Dragon Crown in her hands, blinked her round, innocent eyes, and asked childishly.


    "You are looking for..."


    The old man burst into a furious rage, and a terrifying murderous intent surged from him, but it quickly vanished without a trace, as a gentle smile reappeared on his face. He spoke softly, "Sweetheart, give me the Water Dragon Crown, and I''ll take you somewhere else to play, where there are many more fun things."


    "No! No! I want the Water Dragon Crown."


    Chu Xin shook her head repeatedly, and while speaking, she placed the Water Dragon Crown on her own head, turned around, and asked, "Do you think I look pretty?"

 Chapter 498 - 495 Damn kid, are you plotting against me?

    "Listen, give me the Water Dragon Crown," he said.


    The elder''s tone was still gentle, but his eyes showed some impatience. He had put so much effort and lost so many lives to obtain the Water Dragon Crown. How could he possibly hand it over to this little brat?


    "No! I want the Water Dragon Crown," Chu Xin declared, blinking her large eyes resolutely.


    "I''ll say it again, give me the Water Dragon Crown," the elder stated, his tone chilling as a hint of murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for his plan to deceive these two rascal kids back to the Ice and Snow Temple to extract their talents using a secret technique, he would have attacked already.


    "No! I want this; if you don''t give me the Water Dragon Crown, you are a mean old grandpa," Chu Xin retorted, huffing while clutching the Water Dragon Crown with her tiny, pale hands.


    "Brat, you''re asking for your own demise," the elder''s patience finally ran out as he spoke coldly.


    "Ah! Grandpa''s turned bad," Chu Xin exclaimed, holding her little head and rising into the air, looking warily at the elder.


    Chu Chen flew beside Chu Xin and said seriously, "Sister, maybe the bad grandpa has just grown old."


    "That makes sense," Chu Xin nodded vigorously upon hearing this. Her gaze towards the elder grew more vigilant.


    "Capture them for me, just make sure they don''t die," the elder commanded sternly, already injured and unwilling to expend more energy at this moment.


    "Yes!"


    A few Heavenly Pride members charged excitedly; they were the ones Chu Xin had spanked earlier. They had been harboring a sense of humiliation all this while and were now eager for revenge.


    "Brat, I''m going to beat your butt to a pulp," one of the Heavenly Pride focused fiercely on Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and extended her pale little hand toward that Heavenly Pride, cooing out one word softly.


    "Bang!"


    As her voice fell, the rushing Heavenly Pride member suddenly shook and froze mid-air.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The next moment, tiny golden swords burst forth from within that Heavenly Pride, accompanied by streams of blood.


    Ah!


    That Heavenly Pride screamed pitifully as he fell from the sky, crashing heavily onto the icy surface.


    Everyone gasped, quickly looking down, but they soon breathed a sigh of relief. The companion looked pitiful but was not in mortal danger.


    "How did she do that?"


    People looked up again at Chu Xin, their eyes filled with shock and confusion.


    From start to finish, they had not sensed any fluctuation of power, nor had they seen how the brat struck.


    "Attack!"


    Another Heavenly Pride soared into the air.


    Chu Xin giggled and stretched out her little hand again, pointing at the Heavenly Pride and cooing, "Bang!"


    As her voice fell, that person also had golden swords burst forth, screaming as he fell from the sky.


    "What''s going on? Why is this happening?"


    The other Heavenly Pride members became panicked. They had no idea how the brat was doing this and hesitated to approach.


    "I''ll also try."


    Chu Chen mimicked his sister''s pose, pointing at one of them and making a "bang" sound.


    Instantly, golden knives burst forth from the targeted Heavenly Pride, accompanied by a burst of blood arrows.


    Ah!


    That Heavenly Pride screamed tragically as he fell from the sky.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The siblings kept waving their tiny hands, pointing at each Heavenly Pride. Every target erupted with golden swords or golden knives.


    The continuous tragic screams and severely wounded bodies fell from the sky like dumplings, crashing heavily onto the ice.


    In just a moment, all disciples from the Ice and Snow Temple lay scattered across the ice.


    "This!"


    The elder, who had lost an arm, was stunned by the scene.


    The seventy or so disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple, who had survived the attack of the Water Dragon group, were unexpectedly foiled by two four- or five-year-old rascal kids.


    "How did you do it?"


    He looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and asked sternly, still clueless as to how all this had been accomplished.


    Chu Xin giggled and cooed, "It''s simple. While you were eating grilled meat and drinking Blood Soup, we hid our energy within them. Once you swallowed it, our energy could hide within you and be detonated at any moment."


    "Eating grilled meat and drinking Blood Soup?"


    Upon hearing this, the elder''s face turned grim.


    He had been very cautious yet still fell for the trap. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fu Xuefei actually dared to betray me, betray the Ice and Snow Temple," he said, his tone laden with endless murderous intent. "Who thought of this strategy, your grandmother?"


    He didn''t believe two four- or five-year-old kids could come up with such a plan. Although the plan was not perfect, its execution by two young children made it seem perfect.


    No one would have expected that two four- or five-year-old kids could act so calmly and convincingly, deceiving even him.


    "Nope, it was my idea. Impressive, right?" Chu Xin patted her little chest and said proudly. "I came up with it after watching ''Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies'' for a long time."


    "Did you come up with this plan?"


    The elderly man was slightly shocked. Although the plan was not perfect, it certainly wasn''t something a four- or five-year-old child could have devised.


    Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies?


    What is that?


    Doubt filled his eyes.


    "Of course, I''m very impressive...um, what''s it called again?"


    Chu Xin slightly furrowed her brows, suddenly clapped her small hands, and said, "Right, a strategist, that''s what it''s called."


    At this, she became uncontrollably excited.


    "Daddy once said, ''In the past Zhuge Liang strategized against the world, today I have little lady Zhuge Liang strategizing against villains.''" Chu Xin placed her hands on her hips and declared spiritedly.


    Zhuge Liang in the past?


    Was there an Ancient God called Zhuge in the Ancient Divine Realm? I''ve never heard of it.


    The elder''s face grew extremely grim, a cold murderous intent flickering in his eyes.


    This damnable child, who had previously feigned such innocence and naivety, turned out to have such deep schemes.


    Now, his greatest means of survival had already been used in the confrontation with the Water Dragon Emperor; his only option now was¡­ to run!


    Thinking this, he gave Chu Xin and Chu Chen a cold look and vanished into thin air.


    Yet Chu Xin wasn''t the slightest bit flustered; she stretched out her small hand and gestured remotely, mumbling softly, "Bang!"


    Puff, puff!


    Streams of golden swords burst forth from the elderly man''s body, trailed by spurts of blood.


    Ah!


    The elderly man screamed in agony as he fell from the sky and heavily crashed onto the icy surface.


    With this, all the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple who had besieged Water Dragon Island were wiped out, no longer possessing the strength to battle again soon.


    "All set!"


    Chu Xin clapped her small hands, a satisfied expression appearing on her delicate face.


    Chu Chen''s tiny body flickered and appeared above the elderly man, looking down on him condescendingly and said in his childish voice, "Old villain, take off the Sumeru Ring on your hand, erase the mark and give it to me, and we will spare your life. Otherwise, I will spank your bottom until it breaks and then kill you."


    "Child, are these words true?"


    The elderly man, who had been waiting for his death, suddenly froze upon hearing this.


    Although the Sumeru Ring contained numerous treasures, they were worth nothing compared to his life.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t hand it over, once the children killed him, the Sumeru Ring would not be preserved anyway.


    "Of course, we always keep our word," Chu Chen nodded earnestly.


    Keep our word?


    What stuff is this?


    The elderly man looked baffled.


    "Silly brother, I told you to pay attention when daddy is speaking, but you never listen,"


    Chu Xin flew over, patted Chu Chen''s head, and scolded as if lamenting his lack of progress, "It should be ''A promise weighs as nine sacred tripods'' and ''A word spoken is beyond recall'', and you just mixed the two phrases."


    "Oh! Is that so?"


    Chu Chen scratched his head, turned to the elder, and said, "Let''s start over, we always keep our word as sacred. Just give us the Sumeru Ring, and my sister and I will not kill you."


    "Really?"


    The elder didn''t understand the meaning of keeping the word as sacred and automatically ignored it, turning to Chu Xin to confirm once again.


    "Really." Chu Xin nodded her little head.


    "Alright!"


    The elderly man decisively took off the Sumeru Ring, erased the mark inside, and handed it over to Chu Chen.


    "How about you guys?"


    Chu Chen joyfully took the Sumeru Ring, turned to the other disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple, and said threateningly in a childlike and fierce tone, "Hand them over if you want to live; if not, I''ll break your bottoms and then kill you."


    "We''ll hand them over! We''ll hand them over!"


    The disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple, eager to live, did not hesitate at all and quickly took off their own Sumeru Rings, tossing them to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s tiny body flickered, collecting all the Sumeru Rings, then landed in front of Chu Xin, excitedly saying, "Wow! Sister, so many Sumeru Rings, there must be many treasures inside, let''s sort them out first."


    "Sure!"


    Chu Xin nodded, took a bunch of Sumeru Rings from Chu Chen, and sat cross-legged on the ice, taking out all the treasures inside.


    Chu Chen sat cross-legged on the other side, took out the treasures from the remaining Sumeru Rings, and in the presence of the Ice and Snow Temple disciples, began counting the treasures inside.


    Every time they found a great treasure, they couldn''t help but yell out about it.


    The elderly man and the Ice and Snow Temple disciples watched, their eyelids twitching; these two kids were utterly infuriating.


    You say you''ve stolen the Sumeru Rings, but can''t you find another place to count your treasures? Must you do it right in front of them?


    It was like taking a little knife and stabbing it into their hearts, bit by bit.


    "Wow! Brother, brother, this one contains the arrangement method for the Frost God Slaying Array!"


    Suddenly, Chu Xin took out a Divine Scroll, excitedly saying.


    "Sister, let me see."


    Chu Chen came over and took a look at the Divine Scroll. Indeed, a complex and immense amount of information flooded his mind¡ªit was the Frost God Slaying Array that the elder and the other Ice and Snow Temple disciples had previously arranged.


    This was a true Divine Array, requiring the array''s caster to cultivate Frost Divine Power and at least reach the True God Realm to unleash its full power.


    The elder and his party, being only Half-step God Disciples, had not been able to unleash the true power of the Frost God Slaying Array.


    Yet even so, they had managed to rout the Water Dragon.


    The elder stared at the Divine Scroll, his eyes wide with desperation.


    "Damn, I forgot to take out the Divine Scroll and hide it on me."

 Chapter 499 - 496: Sister Linger Looks So Beautiful With the Crown On

    Divine Arrays like the Frost God Slaying Array, even in the Ice and Snow Temple, were not numerous. He had obtained the Divine Scroll of the Frost God Slaying Array through the status of the clan''s Elder.


    If this Divine Scroll of the Divine Array were lost, it would cause quite a bit of trouble upon returning to the Ice and Snow Temple. Not only would he be punished, but even that Elder-level relative would become implicated.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t cultivate Frost Divine Power."


    At this moment, Chu Chen put away the Divine Scroll and muttered, "However, I can bring it back for the grandpas and grandmas, uncles and aunties in the village, some of them must be cultivating the power of frost."


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "I remember Uncle Hu Zi cultivated the power of frost, but when we left, he was still weak. I don''t know what Realm he has cultivated to now."


    "Sister, I miss Village Chief Grandpa, the grandpas and grandmas, uncles and aunties, and the brothers and sisters in the village."


    Chu Chen suddenly felt a touch of melancholy and murmured softly, "But I miss Daddy and Mommy even more."


    Chu Xin patted Chu Chen''s little shoulder and comforted him, "Little brother, once we leave the Ancient Mysterious Realm, we will go to the Imperial City to find Mommy. She must be waiting for us in the Imperial City. After we find Mommy, we will bring her back to Big Stone Village together."


    "Mm!"


    Chu Chen nodded vigorously.


    The Elder''s lips moved as he tried several times to speak up and ask for the Divine Scroll back, but ultimately, he lacked the courage to do so.


    If he angered these two unruly kids and got himself killed, it would be a huge loss.


    Forget it, there''s still time, after becoming a Divine Disciple I''ll kill these two brats and take back everything.


    The Elder thought to himself grimly.


    The holder of the Five Dragon Crown is only granted early entry to Ancient God Mountain, acquiring more time to absorb Divinity and increasing the chances of receiving the Ancient God Inheritance.


    But those who enter Ancient God Mountain later can also absorb Divinity. With his Realm, he only needs to absorb a tiny bit of Divinity to break through to Divine Disciple.


    "It''s about time for us to meet up with Grandma and the others."


    After checking all the treasures, Chu Xin clapped her hands and stood up, saying.


    "Mm!"


    Chu Chen nodded, blinked his round eyes, and murmured, "I miss Grandma a bit too."


    Chu Xin put on her own Earth Dragon Crown, and a tawny glow fell around her, making her look like a princess who had just stepped out of a painting.


    "The Earth Dragon Crown?"


    The Elder and the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple were dumbfounded.


    This brat even has an Earth Dragon Crown? Adding the Fire Dragon Crown from her Grandmother, doesn''t that mean the group from the Aotian Empire already has three crowns?


    Chu Xin paid no attention to the crowd, swinging the Water Dragon Crown in her hand with a giggling smile, "This is the Water Dragon Crown for Sister Ling''er, she will definitely look beautiful wearing it."


    "Mm! Sister, let''s go," Chu Chen nodded fervently, expressing his agreement.


    "Wait a second."


    Chu Xin turned her head toward the several hundred zhang long corpse of the Water Dragon Emperor, dashed into the sky, and with a wave of her pure white hand, she collected it into the Sumeru Ring.


    No matter whether the transformed crimson body of the Water Dragon Emperor was edible or not, it was still worth a try.


    Moreover, the dishwater could cleanse all impurities in the world, so soaking it for a while should make it alright.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Xin turned her head to Chu Chen, and then they both broke into the sky and left.


    "Damn brats, one day I will kill you with my own hands," the Elder watched the siblings'' departing figures, clenching his teeth with resentment.


    He then fumbled an Ice and Snow Command from his body, forcibly activated it, and bellowed, "What are you all doing?"


    Soon, a response came through the Ice and Snow Command: "Elder Bing, wasn''t it you who ordered us to chase those kids'' Grandma?"


    "Have you caught up with her?"


    The Elder asked in a heavy voice.


    "No! They are extremely sly. Whenever we chase, they run; if we stop, they come and flaunt themselves in front of us, it''s extremely annoying," the response came again from the Ice and Snow Command.


    "Idiotic fools, can''t you see they are toying with you? Hurry up and roll back to Water Dragon Island," the Elder said.


    Shortly after, several figures arrived, breaking through the sky.


    "Elder Bing, what happened here?"


    The person in the lead was surprised by the scene before them.


    "Don''t ask, let''s quickly leave this place," the Elder said irritably.


    Such a commotion here would quickly attract many people, and should they see the sorry state they were in, they would not hesitate to take advantage and eliminate a significant threat.


    Although the Ice and Snow Temple was one of the three top-tier forces in the Divine Realm, only the Red Flame Divine Palace and the Aotian Empire could contend with it.


    But the enemies of the Ice and Snow Temple were not just the Aotian Empire; many other large forces wouldn''t pass on the chance to take down a rival.


    "Alright!"


    The person nodded and helped Elder Bing along with the others to break through the sky and leave.


    Shortly after their departure, another group of people arrived.


    "The only ones who could freeze the entire Water Dragon Lake are from the Ice and Snow Temple."


    "The Water Dragon Emperor is missing; it must have been taken by the Ice and Snow Temple; the Water Dragon Crown was in the hands of the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple."


    "Let''s go, since the Ice and Snow Temple got the Water Dragon Crown, we should look for the next one."


    A few of them locked brows, sighed slightly, and looked at the frozen Water Dragon Lake.


    "What''s there to fear? We don''t dare to snatch the Water Dragon Crown from the disciples of the Ice and Snow Temple, but others will. As long as the news is leaked out, the disciples of the Red Flame Divine Palace, those from the Aotian Empire, along with those large forces that hold grudges against the Ice and Snow Temple will surely make their move to seize it. If we act opportunistically, we might still have a chance," someone said coldly.


    "That makes sense!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and then dispersed on their own.


    Shortly after they left, another group appeared, with their leader shrouded in a mist of blood.


    Hum!


    A layer of blood mist spewed forth, swiftly enshrouding most of Water Dragon Lake. This blood mist could even penetrate the ice, invading the bodies of those frozen water dragons.


    As the blood mist devoured the water dragons, news of the Water Dragon Crown being acquired by the Ice and Snow Temple spread far and wide.


    Spurt!


    The old man who received the message immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, driven mad with rage.


    The Water Dragon Crown and their Sumeru Ring had been snatched away by those two rascals, and now they had to bear the infamy of having stolen the Water Dragon Crown, bringing a horde of enemies upon themselves.


    Just thinking about the upcoming pursuit by disciples of various major forces, and having to hide here and there, the elder spat out two more mouthfuls of fresh blood in fury.


    Meanwhile, outside Water Dragon Lake, Chu Xin and Chu Chen also successfully reunited with Wang Lanxi and others.


    "Grandma, we''re here."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen rushed into Wang Lanxi''s embrace, one on each side, holding onto her neck.


    "You two little ones finally came back, I''ve been worried sick. You''re not allowed to use such schemes again," said Wang Lanxi, her heart finally at ease as she held the two siblings, her voice filled with deep concern.


    "Understood, Grandma."


    Chu Xin stuck out her tongue, patting her chest as she promised, "Don''t worry, Grandma. We definitely won''t use this plan again."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Chen also nodded his head vigorously in agreement.


    "Really?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Lanxi looked at the two little ones with a face full of skepticism. They seemed a bit unreliable no matter how she looked at them.


    "Of course, it''s true."


    Chu Chen nodded seriously and declared, "Sister said we should ''keep our word as if it were worth nine tripods.''"


    Keep our word as if it were worth nine tripods?


    What is that?


    Wang Lanxi was completely baffled.


    Even Xiao Ling''er and the others nearby were just as perplexed.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on his forehead. Her round, big eyes glared as she corrected him with a huff, "Silly brother, didn''t I just tell you? It''s ''one word worth nine sacred tripods,'' meaning that once a word is said, it''s as irrevocable as chasing after horses with chariots¡ªit''s not ''one word worth nine horses''. How can you never remember correctly?"


    "Oh, it''s nine tripods, not nine horses," Chu Chen said, suddenly enlightened.


    One word worth nine sacred tripods?


    Xiao Ling''er asked curiously, "Ai Chirou, I understand ''irrevocable as chasing after horses with chariots,'' but what does ''one word worth nine sacred tripods'' mean?"


    In the Divine Realm, they also had divine horses that could run at astonishing speeds, so she could comprehend the saying about the chariots and horses being irrevocable.


    But the phrase "one word worth nine sacred tripods" was something she had never heard before.


    Chu Xin earnestly explained, "Daddy said that in ancient times, there were nine extremely powerful divine tripods. Our words should be as unchangeable as those nine great tripods."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Ling''er had an epiphany, realizing there was such an expression.


    Chu Xin took out the Water Dragon Crown and handed it to Xiao Ling''er, saying, "Sister Ling''er, here you go, the Water Dragon Crown I snatched for you. Try wearing it and see."


    Xiao Ling''er shook her head and replied, "No need, it''s something you obtained yourself. You should keep it."


    Chu Xin, with her round, big eyes, protested, "That won''t do. I promised I''d snatch it for you. I can only wear one crown anyway. Grandma has already got one; this one''s for you. And there are the Earth Dragon Crown and the Golden Dragon Crown, which I''ll take back for my younger aunt and mother."


    "Well, then, thank you, Little Sister Ai Chirou," said Xiao Ling''er, after a moment''s hesitation, accepting the Water Dragon Crown and placing it upon her head. A blue light barrier cascaded down, instantly changing her aura.


    Chu Xin''s eyes brightened immediately, clapping her hands happily, "Sister Ling''er, you also look so pretty wearing the crown."


    "She does look very pretty."


    Zhu Laojiu, Jin Lao San, and He Laowu and others all nodded in agreement, finding common ground.


    While Chu Xin was also pretty, in their eyes, she was merely cute, but with Xiao Ling''er wearing the crown, the effect was instantly different.


    Xiao Ling''er gave them a glance, pinched Chu Xin''s cheek, and said with a smile, "Little Sister Ai Chirou is prettier."


    "So, you''ve also got the Water Dragon Crown now, can we leave?" Fu Xuefei timidly asked.


    "No!"


    Chu Xin slapped away Xiao Ling''er''s hand, turned to look at Fu Xuefei and spoke, "I said it, you have to create an Ice and Snow Domain for my brother and me to play in whenever we want, and you have to freeze beast milk for us, too."


    "Ah?" Fu Xuefei and his companion''s heads suddenly drooped, smiles bitter on their faces.


    "And also,"


    Chu Chen added, "After I cook the Blood Soup, you need to condense ice bowls to serve it."


    Ever since discovering this secret, he had been looking forward to it. Blood Soup in ice bowls had a unique taste, and he liked it very much.


    "All right, then."


    Fu Xuefei and his companion could only nod woodenly, not daring to refuse.


    "Oh, I''m getting a bit hungry."


    As soon as Blood Soup was mentioned, Chu Xin''s stomach began to rumble. She rubbed her belly, looking at Chu Chen, "Brother, let''s find a place to roast the Water Dragon Emperor first."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, then the group broke through the air, finding a secluded spot to start roasting meat.


    Despite the Water Dragon Emperor turning blood-red, the meat quality wasn''t affected at all, and it tasted superb.


    "Let''s set out for the Earth Dragon Forest."


    Having eaten their fill, Xiao Ling''er gestured grandly, leading Chu Xin and the rest as they took off.

 Chapter 500 - 497 Daddy Says Everything Can Be Roasted

    In the eastern part of the Ancient Mysterious Realm, there was a vast and boundless desert, and right in its center, a colossal forest.


    Every tree in the forest was dozens of feet tall and incredibly sturdy.


    At this moment, above the forest, a dense crowd of cultivators was suspended in the air, and occasionally, a group of people would launch an attack on the forest, only to be blocked by a layer of green barrier. Even more, branches shot through the sky, instantly piercing through the bodies of some cultivators.


    Streams of green energy surged out of these cultivators'' bodies, sliding along the branches into the great trees.


    The cultivators visibly aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, eventually perishing, leaving neither flesh nor bone behind.


    Chu Xin and others tore through the sky and arrived, standing among the crowd.


    Xiao Ling''er spoke up, "This is the Wood Dragon Forest, and so many people have still not broken through its barrier. It seems that most of them must be from the Lower Realm."


    "People from other Lower Realms?"


    Wang Lanxi, after hearing this, swept her gaze over the surrounding cultivators, her eyes filled with curiosity. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Martial Emperor Realm, in any Lower Realm, should be considered the pinnacle of combat power. Those who managed to cultivate to the Martial Emperor Realm were considered as the Heavenly Prides of their eras in all Lower Realms.


    She wanted to see if there was any difference between the Heavenly Prides from other Lower Realms and those from Jiuzhou.


    However, most of the people were not truly making a move, and only a few were continuously attacking the green barrier, eventually being devoured by the Wood Dragon''s branches and turned to ash.


    These people must be just at the early stage to late stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, and not considered very strong within the realm.


    But judging from the energy shocks they emitted when attacking the green barrier, the combat power of the Heavenly Prides of the same realm from Jiuzhou should not differ greatly.


    Of course, this was compared to the ordinary Heavenly Prides.


    These fellows, when compared to Long Shaotian, were far from close, let alone comparing them with the two exceptional grandchildren, Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    At the moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were also observing the huge forest below their feet, looking down from their lofty position, they saw that the forest was perfectly square. The closer to the center, the taller and bigger the trees were. The one right in the middle was hundreds of feet tall.


    The crowns on their heads had already been put away, after all, that thing was too conspicuous.


    Old Zhu Nine, who was by their side, introduced, "Every tree here represents a Wood Dragon, and the largest tree in the center is the Wood Dragon Emperor."


    On the other side, Old Jin Three said, "According to ancient texts, this place was not originally a desert but full of vitality like other areas, flourishing with life. However, with the constant devouring by the Wood Dragons, the life in this area has been wiped out, and even plants other than Wood Dragons are unable to survive. The vitality hidden beneath the earth has been devoured by the Wood Dragons, thus evolving into a desert."


    "Devouring vitality?"


    Wang Lanxi''s eyes narrowed; these Wood Dragons sounded even more formidable and dangerous than the Earth Dragon, Fire Dragon, and Water Dragon.


    "These are Wood Dragons? Why are they all trees?"


    Chu Xin, staring at the large trees, knit her brows and asked, "Would they taste good if roasted?"


    "Daddy says that everything can be roasted."


    Chu Chen spoke earnestly, "As for whether it tastes good or not, I don''t know."


    Chu Xin turned her head and glanced at him, rolling her eyes exaggeratively, "When it comes to roasting things, you remember quite clearly, but the phrases ''a promise is as weighty as nine tripods'' and ''words said are like arrows shot, impossible to take back'', you could never remember."


    "Heh heh!" Chu Chen chuckled sheepishly, blinking his round, wide eyes, and fell silent.


    Roasted and eaten?


    The people from other forces nearby, upon hearing this, turned their heads one after another, looking over with speechless expressions.


    They were thinking about how to break the barrier of the Wood Dragon Forest and seize the crown of the Wood Dragon Emperor, whereas this brat was wondering whether Wood Dragons tasted good.


    But when they saw Chu Xin and Chu Chen, their eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    These two brats, who looked no more than four or five years old, could actually enter the Ancient Mysterious Realm?


    Even though this Ancient Mysterious Realm was only Low Grade, one needed to have reached the Martial Emperor Realm to enter. Which means that both these youngsters had reached the Martial Emperor level?


    Martial Emperors at the age of four or five, this was simply astonishing.


    Could these be the true Divine Realm Geniuses?


    Little did they know, that even the Geniuses of the Divine Realm would not dare to compare with these two little ones.


    "Everyone!"


    At that moment, a man dressed in golden armor stepped forward and proclaimed loudly, "All of us here are from various Lower Realms and the Divine Realm''s Heavenly Prides, all aiming to head to the Ancient God Mountain to absorb Divinity and break through to become God Disciples or Martial Gods. Why not join forces to shatter this barrier first, slay the Wood Dragon Emperor, and then compete for the crown of the Wood Dragon Emperor using our means? How about it?"


    There were too many people that came for the Wood Dragon Forest, and amongst them were the major forces of the Divine Realm, the Martial Emperors and Half-step Martial Gods from various Lower Realms. They were cautious of one another, and none were willing to make a real move, lest other forces capitalize on it.


    "These Wood Dragons have devoured so much vitality that, although they have not broken through to the real Half-step God Disciple realm, their strength has likely surpassed that of ordinary Half-step God Disciples. Moreover, those Wood Dragons near the Wood Dragon Emperor, which are one to two hundred feet in size, are probably already at the Half-step God Disciple realm. The collective strength of these Wood Dragons is very fearsome, and I believe that no single force could defeat them on their own. Let''s work together, kill the Wood Dragon Emperor, and then discuss how to compete for the crown," another person stepped forward and said, obviously also from the Divine Realm, given the way he referred to Martial Gods.


    "Makes sense."


    The disciples from numerous forces nodded in agreement.


    "However!"


    At this moment, another person stepped forward, his gaze sweeping over everyone as he said in a somber tone, "Within the Ancient Mysterious Realm, there is a Blood Demon hiding in the shadows, devouring the Essence Blood of living beings to enhance his Cultivation. Everyone must be vigilant."


    "A Blood Demon?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s faces changed.


    It was not only the Divine Realm that had Blood Demons; they also existed in all the Lower Realms. Everyone was extremely wary of Blood Demons.


    "Therefore, before we join forces to attack the wooden dragon forest barrier, I need to first confirm whether that Blood Demon is hiding among us."


    The man produced a mirror in his hand and announced loudly, "This is the Blood Demon Mirror. It has no effect on normal cultivators but can reveal a Blood Demon hiding within a cultivator''s body, or one disguised as a human cultivator."


    "This!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone hesitated.


    Despite the man''s clear explanation that the Blood Demon Mirror would not cause them any harm, nobody could guarantee whether what he said was true or false.


    What if the Blood Demon Mirror concealed a powerful deadly move, and if they refrained from resisting, would they not be courting their own destruction?


    Seeing this, the man''s body erupted in blazing flames as he declared loudly, "I am a disciple of the Red Flame Divine Hall of the Divine Realm. I swear upon the honor of the Red Flame Divine Hall that my words are true and without a hint of falsehood. If not, may my soul dissipate and the honor of the Red Flame Divine Hall be tarnished."


    "The Red Flame Divine Hall? Is it that impressive?"


    Someone from the Lower Realm questioned doubtfully.


    Not every Lower Realm had a Divine Gifted Stele, nor did they all have connections with the Divine Realm. Most people from the Lower Realms were unaware of information from the Divine Realm.


    "Of course, it''s impressive. That is one of the three top powers in the Divine Realm, overseeing one of the three Divine Sovereigns, the Red Flame Divine Sovereign, and its strength is very formidable," someone from the Lower Realm who was knowledgeable about the Divine Realm whispered in explanation.


    "Hiss! One of the three top powers in the Divine Realm?"


    Upon hearing this, all those from the Lower Realms inhaled sharply in astonishment.


    Those who were originally from the Divine Realm fell silent upon hearing this, pondering over the truth of the Red Flame Divine Hall disciple''s words.


    At that time, the Red Flame Divine Hall disciple spoke again, "The Blood Demon cultivates by devouring the Essence Blood of all living things. Frankly, all the Demon Beasts in the Ancient Mysterious Realm, as well as all the cultivators who enter it, are targets for the Blood Demon to devour. If you do not wish to be devoured by the Blood Demon, you must remain vigilant at all times. Surely, none of us want to become food for the Blood Demon, right?"


    "Indeed, the Blood Demon is a common enemy of the entire Divine Realm and all Lower Realms. The terror of the Blood Demon is well known in our hearts. If the Blood Demon is truly hiding among us, the consequences would be unimaginable. I agree with the suggestion of the Red Flame Divine Hall brother," a Half-step God Disciple from the Divine Realm stepped forward to say.


    "I also agree."


    "I consent!"


    One after another, more people stood up in agreement.


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked, "Sister, do we agree?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Xin shook her head, took Wang Lanxi''s big hand, and asked, "Grandma, do we agree?"


    "Agree."


    Wang Lanxi nodded her head. Once the vast majority had agreed, those who did not would certainly be suspected of being Blood Demon infiltrators and would inevitably be besieged by everyone.


    At such a time, people would undoubtedly prefer to err on the side of killing than to let a suspect go free.


    "That Red Flame Divine Hall disciple did not lie, the Blood Demon Mirror can indeed only reveal Blood Demons and will not harm cultivators. The Aotian Empire and the Ice and Snow Temple both possess it, it''s just that they didn''t bring it with them," Xiao Ling''er explained.


    "A mere scan, no harm done," Zhu Laojiu and the others also nodded and said.


    Chu Xin turned to look at Chu Chen and solemnly stated, "We are not Blood Demons, so of course, we must agree."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen nodded his little head and then flew higher into the sky, waving his chubby little hands and shouting in a childlike voice, "We agree too!"


    Everyone looked at him in bewilderment. If you agree, just agree; why fly so high and shout so loudly?


    "Silly brother, come down now," Chu Xin lightly slapped her own forehead with her snowy white hand, her delicate little face full of speechlessness as she murmured softly, "Being seen with this show-off is so embarrassing."


    Those nearby, including Xiao Ling''er, could not help but laugh.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Chen flew back down.


    After everyone had agreed, the Red Flame Divine Hall disciple waved his hand, releasing a blast of scorching flame that struck the Blood Demon Mirror.


    Hum!


    Instantly, the Blood Demon Mirror vibrated, emitting a crimson beam of light that rotated in the air, scanning each person in turn.


    After scanning once, the Red Flame Divine Hall disciple, still not reassured, swept over everyone a second time. Still finding no abnormalities, he then retracted the Blood Demon Mirror and bowed to the crowd, saying, "The Blood Demon is not among us. It was necessary to do this; please forgive the intrusion."

 Chapter 501 - 498 Chu Xin: You adults are too hypocritical

    "No worries!"


    Everyone waved and shook their heads. Those from the Lower Realm nodded secretly, thinking highly of the humbleness and politeness of the disciples from the Red Flame Divine Palace. If they could ascend to the Divine Realm in the future, it might be worthwhile to join the Red Flame Divine Palace for cultivation.


    "Putting on an act."


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Ling''er couldn''t help but snicker.


    Old Zhu Nine, Old Jin Three, and Old He Five also showed contempt in their eyes.


    Wang Lanxi didn''t speak, while Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already fixed their eyes on the barrier of the Wood Dragon Forest, muttering about why it hadn''t started yet.


    Just then, the disciple from the Red Flame Divine Palace who controlled the Blood Demon Mirror spoke up, "Now, let us all attack the barrier of the Wood Dragon Forest together. Anyone who intentionally holds back, hoping to reap the benefits without effort, will surely face a joint attack from everyone."


    "That''s natural."


    Everyone nodded together.


    "Fellows, let us strike together."


    The disciple from the Red Flame Divine Palace was the first to launch an attack.


    "Go!"


    Everyone yelled in unison, unleashing their powerful attacks.


    Boom boom boom! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Countless attacks struck down on the barrier of the Wood Dragon Forest, creating reverberating, thunderous sounds, and the green barrier trembled violently, struggling to hold.


    "Push harder, the barrier is about to break," called someone loudly.


    "Charge!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, hidden within the crowd, shouted in their milky voices and continuously waved their tiny hands, sending out waves of Sword Qi and Sword Light against the barrier.


    "Don''t exert yourself so much, conserve your strength, so we can scramble for the Wood Dragon Crown later," Wang Lanxi quickly whispered upon seeing this.


    "What?"


    Chu Xin turned her head to look at Wang Lanxi, surprised, "Grandma, didn''t you say we shouldn''t hold back deliberately?"


    "Right, deliberately holding back will get us attacked," Chu Chen also nodded his little head, seriously adding.


    Xiao Ling''er smiled and said, "That''s what they say, but do you see anyone here going all out?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned back and looked closely, only to see that while these guys appeared fierce, their actual attack power was not high, clearly not going all out.


    Chu Xin frowned and huffed, "Why are you adults so hypocritical? Not like us children, we do as we say, really annoying."


    "Hypocritical, very annoying!" Chu Chen chimed in, baring his teeth, making a fiercely adorable face.


    Wang Lanxi rubbed Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads, speaking earnestly, "This is the true nature of the world, you must be extremely careful in the future, never let your guard down."


    "Got it, Grandma."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together, then when they attacked again, they shouted ferociously, but the Sword Qi and Sword Light they produced were quite flimsy, dissipating as soon as they touched the green barrier.


    Although everyone was holding back, the combined power of their attacks was still terrifying.


    After everyone''s "relentless" efforts, a thunderous noise finally erupted, and the green barrier shattered violently, turning into countless green fragments that scattered throughout the entire Wood Dragon Forest.


    "The barrier is broken, go, kill the Wood Dragon King first."


    Someone shouted loudly, leading the charge toward the heart of the Wood Dragon.


    Whiz!


    Just then, several branches shot through the air, instantly intertwining into a sphere that enveloped that person, followed by a series of agonizing screams.


    After the screams stopped, the branches dispersed, and there was no trace of that person in the void.


    "Kill!"


    But the fall of that person did not scare the others away; instead, it incited greater murderous intent among them. For a moment, almost everyone charged forward.


    "Kill them!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted and jumped around in the back, showing no intention of joining the battlefield.


    "Why aren''t you going forward?" Xiao Ling''er blinked her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Chu Xin turned around and looked at her, puzzled, "Didn''t you say we should hold back?"


    "Exactly, a child who can be taught," Xiao Ling''er chuckled and nodded.


    Just like them, many others did not rush into the battlefield. Most of them were the forces from the Divine Realm, like the disciples of the Red Flame Divine Palace. There were also a few from the Lower Realm, who clearly understood that rushing forward now meant either being devoured by the Wood Dragon or being sneak attacked and killed by those around them.


    Everyone stood in the void, quietly watching the battlefield.


    One by one, the green branches pierced through the bodies of the cultivators from the Mortal Realm.


    Anyone pierced by the branches of the Wood Dragon was devoured of their vitality and turned to ashes.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, powerful energy waves rippled out, blasting a small area of the Wood Dragon into smithereens, followed by a series of screams.


    "Sister,"


    Just then, Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered, "Look at all the Sumeru Rings, shouldn''t we go pick them up?"


    Chu Xin also looked at the Sumeru Rings that kept falling from the sky as cultivators turned to ash, nodding heavily, "Of course we should pick them up; Dad said if we see treasures and don''t collect them, we are inviting a curse."


    After saying that, she turned to look at Wang Lanxi and Xiao Ling''er, "Grandma, Sister Ling''er, we''re going treasure hunting, you wait here for a bit."


    "Treasure hunting?"


    Wang Lanxi and Xiao Ling''er were stunned, but before they could react, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already dashed off into the void.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Two tiny figures appeared atop the treetops of the Wooden Dragon Forest, below the gathered cultivators, darting back and forth, collecting all the fallen Sumeru Rings into their own.


    Every now and then, they would tilt their little heads up to see where a cultivator had fallen and head in that direction. Occasionally, when tree branches from the Wooden Dragon attacked them, they easily dodged or, if unavoidable, cut them off with a wave of their hands.


    "These two little rascals really can''t stay out of trouble,"


    Wang Lanxi massaged her forehead, feeling somewhat headache.


    "Indeed, wherever they go, they manage to do something outrageous," Xiao Ling''er said with a giggling smile.


    Zhu Laojiu, Jin Lao San, and He Lao Wu nodded in deep agreement.


    Not to mention other things, just today, these two toddlers collecting fallen cultivators'' Sumeru Rings on the battlefield was undoubtedly a provoking act.


    Everyone was fighting desperately against the Wooden Dragon, and it was one thing to stand by idly, but these two rascals even took the opportunity to pick up treasures¡ªhow could anyone tolerate that?


    "Damned brats, put down the Sumeru Rings,"


    A peak disciple from the Divine Realm, fed up, shouted angrily and charged at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Whoosh!


    Several emerald tree branches shot through the air, instantly piercing through the body of that person, devouring and turning him into flying ash.


    Chu Xin dodged several tree branch attacks and turned back with a puzzled expression?, "Brother, was someone talking just now?"


    Chu Chen cut off a few tree branches with a wave of his hand, looked around also puzzled, and shook his head, saying, "Someone talking? I didn''t see."


    "Forget it, let''s keep on picking up Sumeru Rings." Chu Xin shook her head and dashed towards a nearby fallen Sumeru Ring, scooping it up with a swing of her hand.


    Seeing this, the onlookers came to their senses¡ªthese two rogues were collecting Sumeru Rings while constantly facing attacks from the Wooden Dragon. Their speed was astonishing, and they were able to easily dodge most attacks; even those they couldn''t dodge, they simply cut down with a wave of their hands.


    "These two rascals are by no means ordinary Mortal Realm Peaks,"


    The crowd frowned in unison, gaining a deeper understanding of Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s strength.


    "Hmph!"


    Two half-step God Disciples from the Divine Realm snorted coldly and attacked Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, however, ignored them and continued to gather the falling Sumeru Rings.


    However, their actions not only enraged the onlooking cultivators but also the Wooden Dragons. Countless branches shot through the air, encircling the void around them.


    And the two half-step God Disciples who had just charged over were unluckily caught in the middle of it.


    Boom!


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved their little hands, slashing out streams of Sword Qi and Sword Light, shattering all the encircling tree branches, breaking free.


    But the two half-step God Disciples weren''t so lucky; although they also gave their all with their strongest attacks attempting to break out just like the two little rascals, their attacks couldn''t instantly smash the branches, preventing them from breaking out in time. In just a moment, countless branches closed in, forming a massive sphere.


    The sphere spun and contracted, and two harrowing screams rang out, followed by silence.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked back puzzledly, "Was there a scream just now?"


    But after looking around and seeing no one, they turned back again and continued collecting Sumeru Rings.


    "Hiss!"


    The onlookers inhaled sharply. Those were attacks from two half-step God Disciples, yet they couldn''t instantly smash the branches. This showed that the Wooden Dragons attacking these two rascals were stronger than those attacking other cultivators.


    Yet, even so, those two rascals easily shattered the Wooden Dragon''s attacks and broke out.


    They probably hadn''t even noticed the arrival of those two half-step God Disciples as they were still focused on collecting Sumeru Rings.


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched slightly, utterly speechless.


    These two rascals being able to collect Sumeru Rings on the battlefield wasn''t without reason; at the very least, they had the strength to do so.


    "Sister, there are too many Sumeru Rings. It''s time to use the Battle Bodies,"


    Chu Chen looked at the continuously falling Sumeru Rings and called forth the Eight Great Battle Forms.


    "Right, it''s time to summon the Battle Bodies,"


    Chu Xin nodded as well, summoning her own Eight Great Battle Forms.


    Eighteen tiny figures darted through the battlefield, swiftly collecting Sumeru Rings.


    They moved with the battlefield, slowly approaching the central Wooden Dragon Emperor.


    "Sister! That''s the Wooden Dragon Emperor. Shall we kill it first and snatch the Wooden Dragon Crown?" Chu Chen looked up at the gigantic tree in the distance and whispered.


    "I was thinking the same thing,"


    Chu Xin nodded, then she and her brother left their Battle Bodies behind to continue collecting Sumeru Rings, both soaring into the clouds.


    They had no energy fluctuations themselves, and unless seen with the naked eye, no Emperor''s Thought or Divine Thought could detect them.


    "Those two rascals have vanished?"


    Those watching Chu Xin and Chu Chen furrowed their brows.


    "They want to sneak attack the Wooden Dragon Emperor. Everyone, let''s move together, we can''t let them get ahead," someone shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the originally calm spectators couldn''t stay put either, and broke toward the Wooden Dragon Emperor through the sky. Some tried to imitate the two little rascals, diving from the clouds.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Thick tree branches shot from the distant clouds, instantly piercing through the bodies of those cultivators. Accompanied by eerie screams, bodies fell from the sky.


    After killing these cultivators, those branches didn''t leave but stayed in the clouds, seemingly searching for any that were missed. After a long while, those branches dashed down from the clouds.


    Once all the branches had disappeared, a Divine Coffin traveled from the cloud layer.

 Chapter 502 - 499: The Sixth Brats Sneak Attack on the Wood Dragon Emperor

    Hum!


    While everyone''s attention was on the slaughter on the battlefield, numerous thick tree branches silently spread out from the clouds and the void around, enclosing the entire Wood Dragon Forest.


    "Not good, the Wood Emperor has made his move, let''s break out first."


    Someone noticed the signs, shouted loudly, and simultaneously broke through the air toward the cracks between the branches that hadn''t fully closed yet.


    Pu-chi!


    A thick tree branch drilled out from the void and instantly pierced through that cultivator''s body, swallowing him and turning him into flying ash.


    "Traversing the void, the Wood Dragon Emperor actually mastered the Void Dao?"


    Everyone was shocked, the Wood Dragon controlled Wood Element Rules, and had the ability to devour vitality. But unexpectedly, the Wood Dragon Emperor could control the Void Dao in addition to the Wood Element Rules.


    Moreover, whether it was the Void Dao or the Wood Element Rules, the Wood Dragon Emperor had cultivated to the realm of a Half-step God Disciple, which was terrifying.


    Boom!


    In just this moment, the massive tree branches around the Wood Dragon Forest closed instantly, forming a sealed giant sphere that enveloped the Wood Dragon Forest and all the cultivators within, and began shrinking.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Meanwhile, tree branches moved through the void, appearing behind the cultivators without any warning, instantly penetrating and swallowing those cultivators who were too slow to react.


    Bang bang!


    A Half-step God Disciple broke through the air, unleashing his strongest attack and bombarding the branches.


    The branches were slashed with cracks but did not break; on the contrary, they healed automatically very quickly.


    "These branches have extremely strong defense and can heal automatically; it''s hard to break through them,"


    the person said solemnly, "We must slay the Wood Dragon Emperor before the sphere completely contracts, or we will all die."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, then once again dashed toward the Wood Dragon Emperor through the air.


    This time, even Xiao Ling''er and Wang Lanxi stopped being onlookers and joined in the battle.


    "I wonder where those two little ones have gone,"


    Xiao Ling''er muttered softly.


    Wang Lanxi also looked up at the sky closed off by tree branches, her brows furrowed with worry. But upon closer consideration, outside should be safer than inside the sphere.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen hid in the Divine Coffin within the clouds, also seeing the sphere enveloping the Wood Dragon Forest below through the projections of the Divine Coffin.


    "Sister, are grandma and Sister Ling''er in danger? Let''s go save them," Chu Chen turned his head to ask.


    Chu Xin shook her head and said, "That sphere was created by the Wood Dragon Emperor, and once we go in, it might be difficult for us to get out. Instead, let''s cut down the Wood Dragon Emperor first, and the sphere will naturally disappear."


    "Okay! Then we''ll cut down the Wood Dragon Emperor first."


    Chu Chen nodded his small head and took out his Emperor''s Sky-breaking Saber.


    Chu Xin also took out her Heavenly Slash Sword, steering the Divine Coffin to the clouds above the Wood Dragon Emperor, looking down high above through the projections of the Divine Coffin, her eyes sparkling with wisdom as she said in a babyish voice, "Brother, the Wood Dragon Emperor is surely focused on controlling the sphere right now and won''t expect us to launch a surprise attack from above. I''ll use the Divine Coffin to suppress the Wood Dragon Emperor for a moment, you hide on the side and directly deliver the strongest strike with Divine Demon Dharma, giving it no chance to resist."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded firmly, then left the Divine Coffin through the space doorway opened by Chu Xin and concealed himself in the cloud beside.


    Chu Xin''s tiny snow-white hands formed a seal, and the Divine Coffin dived down toward the Wood Dragon Emperor.


    "Suppress!"


    She shouted in her babyish voice, and a golden "Suppress" character appeared at the bottom of the Divine Coffin, bringing with it a terrifying suppression force.


    Roar!


    Feeling the lethal threat, the Wood Dragon Emperor let out an angry roar. On the tree trunk a hundred feet from the ground, a human face suddenly appeared, filled with rage.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The tree branches vibrated and extended towards the cloud layer, interweaving a net of branches above.


    Hum!


    The Divine Coffin pressed down, colliding with the net of branches, and caused it to cave inward.


    Crack crack!


    Each tree branch creaked and seemed to be bearing an unbearable load.


    "Break!"


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin''s snow-white small hands moved quickly, infusing a robust Divine Rune Power into the Divine Coffin. In an instant, that golden "Suppress" character burst out with a golden light.


    Crack!


    Finally, the net of branches shattered, the Divine Coffin ground down, and struck heavily on the Wood Dragon Emperor''s pointed top.


    The tip of the Tree Emperor erupted with rich green energy, opposing the golden energy of the Divine Coffin, thundering loudly. Terrifying surges of energy rippled around, tearing apart the void.


    Green energy capable of devouring vitality was, however, unable to devour the golden energy. Even more, numerous thick tree branches traveled through the void from all directions, striking the Divine Coffin but could never breach its defense.


    "Suppress!"


    Chu Xin''s voice echoed once more, the golden light surging again, overcoming the green energy, and spreading rapidly onto the massive body of the Wood Dragon Emperor.


    As the golden light spread, all attacks from the Wood Dragon Emperor ceased, and even the giant sphere stopped contracting.


    "Divine Demon Dharma, Slash!"


    Just then, Chu Chen''s babyish voice came from within the cloud, followed by a thirty-zhang tall Golden Giant emerging from the clouds. The Golden Giant lifted a colossal Golden Blade and ferociously slashed down at the Wood Dragon Emperor''s massive body.


    Boom!


    The already immobilized Wood Dragon Emperor naturally could not repel the attack of Divine Demon Dharma. A thunderous noise resounded as the Golden Blade struck the Wood Dragon Emperor.


    The terrible Sword Intent and golden Divine Rune Power burst out in an instant, shattering the Wood Dragon Emperor''s body piece by piece.


    After the Golden Blade had shattered half of the Wood Dragon Emperor''s body, the suppressing force of the Divine Coffin disappeared, and the Wood Dragon Emperor emerged from the suppression. Along with an angry roar, numerous thick tree branches drilled out from the void, attacking Chu Chen''s Divine Demon Dharma.


    "Slash!"


    But just then, Chu Xin retracted the Divine Coffin and displayed the Divine Demon Dharma, raising the golden giant sword high and slashing down fiercely.


    With a thunderous roar, the terrifying Sword Intent and the domineering Divine Rune Power rippled, striking the Wood Dragon King''s body.


    Crack!


    The Wood Dragon King''s body shattered inch by inch once more.


    "No!"


    The Wood Dragon King let out a piercing scream as its entire body was completely smashed by the golden giant sword.


    Whoosh!


    A small green shadow leaped into the air from the shattered body of the Wood Dragon King, with a pointed mouth, sharp ears, a long nose, and sharp teeth, looking exceptionally ugly. Its figure was ethereal, with a small crown atop its head.


    "Eh? What is this thing? It''s so ugly and dares to try and steal my crown?"


    Chu Xin said with a look of disgust, waving her hand lightly, a streak of Sword Qi tore through the air and annihilated the small green shadow. Then she manipulated the Divine Demon Dharma to catch the falling crown with a massive golden giant hand and brought it before Chu Xin.


    "So beautiful."


    Chu Xin glanced at it and then collected the Wood Dragon King''s crown. Afterward, she dispersed the Divine Demon Dharma and, together with Chu Chen, returned to the Divine Coffin, hiding above the clouds.


    Hum!


    As the Wood Dragon King fell, the sphere that trapped all the cultivators also dissipated.


    "We''re finally out."


    All the cultivators exhaled in unison, their hanging hearts finally relaxing.


    "Where did those two kids go?"


    Wang Lanxi looked around, trying to find Chu Xin and Chu Chen, but she saw no trace of them.


    "Granny Hao doesn''t need to worry, those two kids are smart, and they''re so strong, nothing will happen to them," Xiao Ling''er consoled.


    "Mm!"


    Wang Lanxi nodded, knowing that the two kids were unbeatable in this Ancient Mysterious Realm, but she still felt somewhat uneasy not seeing them.


    "Look, the Wood Dragon King is gone."


    At this moment, Zhu Laojiu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Wang Lanxi and the others turned their heads to look, only to see that the central mighty tree of the Wood Dragon Forest that was towering into the clouds had now vanished without a trace.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Figures shot through the air, only to find nothing but a pile of broken wood shavings at that spot.


    "Damn it! The Wood Dragon King was killed, no wonder the sphere vanished on its own."


    Someone bellowed angrily.


    "What? The Wood Dragon King was killed? The Wood Dragon King''s crown was stolen?"


    Suddenly, everyone roared in anger.


    They had put in so much effort, so many people had died, and they had almost been devoured by the sphere; they couldn''t believe that in the end, someone else had reaped the benefits.


    "Who did it? Who? If I find out, I swear I''ll rip them to pieces."


    Someone roared to the sky, a terrifying aura emanating from their body.


    Roar!


    However, someone was even more furious than them¡ª the Wood Dragons that had also been enveloped by the sphere. As soon as the sphere dissipated, the Wood Dragons realized the Wood Dragon King had died and began frantically attacking those around in a fit of rage.


    Branch after branch broke through the air, relentlessly striking.


    One after another, the cultivators who couldn''t dodge or withstand the attacks were swallowed up by those branches, their life force extinguished and turning to ash.


    "Wow, so many Sumeru Rings."


    Two small figures dived down from the clouds and reappeared on the battlefield, collecting the fallen Sumeru Rings from the dead.


    "Those two little tykes are back."


    Golden Elder Three pointed at the two small figures below on the battlefield, saying in surprise.


    "See, I told you they were fine," Xiao Ling''er said with a smile.


    "These two little ones really know how to make people worry."


    Finally, Wang Lanxi let out a sigh of relief, a smile appearing on her face.


    "Retreat!"


    Finally, someone could no longer hold on and retreated from the battlefield, flying away into the distance.


    "Let''s retreat!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The remaining cultivators also broke through the air to leave.


    They had come to the Wood Dragon Forest to hunt the Wood Dragon King and snatch the Wood Dragon King''s crown. Now that the Wood Dragon King was dead, naturally, there was no need for them to stay and risk their lives against these enraged Wood Dragons.


    "Granny, Sister Ling''er, let''s go too."


    Seeing no more Sumeru Rings to pick up, Chu Xin and Chu Chen also flew back to Wang Lanxi''s side and said in their babyish voices.


    "Mm!"


    Wang Lanxi and Xiao Ling''er both nodded, and then the group set off into the distance.


    "It''s a pity, when the Wood Dragon died it just turned into a pile of wood shavings, we didn''t even get to taste what Wood Dragon is like," Chu Xin said with a look of regret on the way.


    "Yup, just a pile of wood shavings, can''t even roast it," Chu Chen also nodded repeatedly, muttering softly, "Dad''s saying that everything can be roasted isn''t quite true, we can''t roast this Wood Dragon."


    Everyone rolled their eyes together, these two little ones were always thinking about roasting meat and eating it, no matter the time.

 Chapter 503 - 500: Sister, Have We Been Robbed?

    Xiao Ling''er asked curiously, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, was the Wood Dragon Emperor killed by you two?"


    "Yeah."


    Chu Xin nodded her little head and took out the Wood Dragon crown and shook it, proudly saying, "Brother swung his saber and I swung my sword, and we chopped the Wood Dragon Emperor into shreds. The Wood Dragon crown is really pretty; we''ll give it to mother and auntie when we get back."


    After playing with it for a bit, she stored the Wood Dragon crown in the Sumeru Ring. Then she continued, "Oh right, after we smashed it to pieces, a very ugly thing that looked somewhat translucent and about as tall as me, a weird monster, grabbed the Wood Dragon crown and put it on its head. It was so ugly, yet it dared to wear a crown? I was so mad that I slashed it with my sword."


    As she spoke, her hands and feet moved animatedly, making her story very vivid.


    "Ugly and somewhat translucent, about the same height as you?"


    Old Zhu Nine furrowed his brows and asked, "Did it have a pointy mouth, pointy ears, and a long nose?"


    "Yeah, do you know it? It wasn''t a person, was it?" Chu Xin suddenly became a bit nervous.


    "Not a person."


    Old Zhu Nine shook his head and said, "If I''m not mistaken, that should be the Wood Dragon Emperor that was about to complete its transformation."


    "About to complete its transformation?"


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately shocked.


    Demon Beasts had to reach the Divine Disciple Realm to transform, which meant the Wood Dragon Emperor was infinitely close to becoming a Divine Disciple?


    If they had faced the Wood Dragon Emperor, they probably would have been wiped out. It was unexpected that these two little kids had managed to chop down the Wood Dragon Emperor with a saber and a sword. The strength of the two children seemed to be even stronger than they had imagined.


    "Not a human? That''s good, that''s good, as long as it wasn''t human, that''s good." Chu Xin patted her little chest, her delicate face filled with relief.


    "What''s wrong with it being a person?" Xiao Ling''er asked curiously.


    Chu Chen raised his chubby little hand and said, "Daddy said that before we turn ten, we''re not allowed to kill people, otherwise we''ll have nightmares when we sleep, and we could turn into a big demon that would even kill Daddy and Mommy."


    Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, speaking earnestly, "We don''t want to have nightmares or turn into big demons that could kill Daddy and Mommy. So before we turn ten, we absolutely can''t kill anyone."


    "Have nightmares?"


    The others were somewhat speechless, never having heard of Mortal Realm Peak cultivators having nightmares before.


    However, they could roughly understand the concerns of the children''s father; these two kids'' talents were just too strong. At three years old, they were already at the Mortal Realm Peak, and they could easily kill Half-step God Disciples. In the Lower Realm, they were basically invincible.


    Moreover, their age was young, and their state of mind was immature. Killing too many could easily lead to their minds being influenced by killing intent, turning them into demons.


    Two Heavenly Prides with monstrous talents could descend into demonhood, and their cultivation would rise crazily in a very short amount of time. The higher their cultivation, the more people they killed, the deeper they would fall into demonhood¡ªpossibly never waking up again.


    For the Lower Realm, this would be utterly destructive.


    Even the Divine Realm could be greatly affected if the two children were to fall into demonhood.


    Old Zhu Nine''s gaze flickered slightly, but he said nothing.


    Xiao Ling''er patted Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads, smiling and saying, "Then you must remember what your daddy told you, not to kill anyone before you turn ten."


    "Mhmm!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded continuously.


    Whiz, whiz, whiz!


    Just then, a group of cultivators surrounded Chu Xin and the others.


    One of them looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said coldly, "Brats, hand over the Sumeru Rings you picked up on the battlefield and all the treasures on your person."


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s clothes and asked, "Sister, are they robbing us?"


    "Judging by the looks of it, they probably are." Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, nodded, her pretty little face filled with excitement.


    Unlike the excited kids, Wang Lanxi and the others were much more nervous, and they immediately adopted a defensive stance.


    "We''re from the Aotian Empire of the Divine Realm. Do you really want to make a move? Are you clear on the consequences of doing this?" Xiao Ling''er said solemnly.


    "Aotian Empire? Is that very impressive?"


    Most of these people were Martial Emperors or Half-step Martial Gods from the Lower Realm and didn''t understand much about the Divine Realm.


    "The Aotian Empire is one of the three top-level forces in the Divine Realm, with very formidable strength," said someone who understood the Divine Realm, speaking solemnly.


    "Ah? So do we still kill them or not?" As soon as this question was raised, everyone was momentarily stunned.


    A Half-step God Disciple from the Divine Realm scoffed, "I am from the Divine Realm, and I can assure you, they are not people of the Aotian Empire. Besides, as one of the top three powers in the Divine Realm, the Aotian Empire wouldn''t have just these few people."


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were speechless. Although many people from the Aotian Empire had arrived, those from the Divine Domain didn''t get along well with them.


    Ever since the Divine Sovereign of the Aotian Empire announced that descendants from the Lower Realm would take over the Aotian Empire, the Empire and the allied ten Divine Domains had been filled with undercurrents.


    Most of those Divine Domains were neutral or opposition factions, with only their few being firm supporters of the new emperor soon to arrive.


    These people from the Divine Realm could surely see the insignia of the Aotian Empire on their clothes; their claims were only meant to rid these other people of their fears.


    "That makes sense."


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly came to a realization.


    "Good, we were almost fooled by you."


    "Attack, kill them!"


    With a roar of anger, everyone launched their attacks.


    "Heavenly Sword Domain!"


    Xiao Ling''er quickly formed sword techniques with her hands, instantly deploying her domain.


    Sword energies of the Heavenly Sword shot through the air, striking toward everyone.


    Zhu Laojiu, Wang Lanxi, and others also unleashed their own Domains, launching a counterattack.


    Although Wang Lanxi, Xiao Ling''er, and the others were all outstanding in their respective Realms, the enemy was simply too numerous, and they gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    "Sister, they want to steal our treasures, so they''re the bad guys. That means it''s okay for us to take their treasures, right?" Chu Chen asked excitedly, his big eyes sparkling.


    "Of course!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head, and then the Heavenly Slash Sword appeared in her hand. She chased and slashed continuously, sending Divine Rune Sword Energy slicing through the air.


    Sounds of booming explosions were incessant, as one by one, the Domains of Peak Martial Emperors and those at the Mortal Realm Peak, were instantly shattered.


    On the other side, Chu Chen also drew his Sky-breaking Saber and slashed, and the terrifying Sword Light instantly shattered the Domains of Cultivators who were Peak Martial Emperors or at the Mortal Realm Peak.


    Afterward, the siblings'' figures flickered, appearing behind those Cultivators, and they raised their little hands, infused with the power of Divine Runes, and smacked them fiercely on their behinds.


    Smack!


    Crisp slaps, mingled with piercing screams, sent bodies flying outward.


    "You brats, go to hell."


    Several Half-step God Disciples from the Divine Domain and a few Half-step Martial Gods from the Lower Realm tore through the air to attack Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Previously in the Wood Dragon Forest, these two brats had nearly picked clean all the Sumeru Rings from the fallen Cultivators. Among these fallen Cultivators were no few Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods from the Divine Domain and Lower Realm, whose Sumeru Rings surely contained a large amount of treasures.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen exchanged a glance and threw the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber into the air, then their hands swiftly moved through Seal Decisions.


    Hum!


    A layer of golden energy quickly swept over, enveloping everyone within, and even those armored with Domains could feel the oppressive might.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved their little hands together, releasing endless Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light that raced through the air, meeting the attack of those Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods head-on.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the crowd were smashed by the Divine Rune Sword Energy and Blade Light. Moreover, an unending stream of Sword Qi and Sword Light continued to assail all the enemies relentlessly.


    "Damn it! How can these two brats'' Domains be so strong?"


    The crowd was startled and quickly deployed their techniques to defend.


    Those at the Mortal Realm Peak or Peak Martial Emperors couldn''t maintain their Domains under the dense Sword Qi and Blade Light assault, and had to rely on their movement techniques to continuously dodge.


    However, within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, they couldn''t traverse the void and their speed was greatly affected. Those who reacted too slowly were hit by the Sword Qi and Blade Light, tumbling from the sky.


    But Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t kill their opponents; instead, they temporarily disabled them from fighting without causing death.


    The Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods, relying on their own Domains, were just able to hold on for a while.


    "Sword and Saber Fusion!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen cried out in their child-like voices, their little hands quickly forming Hand Formations. Sword Qi and Blade Light began to fuse, creating new energy blades that were like neither sword nor saber.


    "Slash!"


    The siblings shouted together, their little hands sweeping with force, as those energy blades tore through the air.


    Crack!


    The Domains of the Half-step God Disciples could no longer withstand this powerful impact and shattered one after another.


    Endless blades of energy swarmed from all directions, driving the Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods back, making them flounder in defense.


    With just one slip, they could be struck by the blades of energy and lose their fighting power.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Ling''er and the others were also weaving through the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, launching surprise attacks on those Cultivators.


    They weren''t as merciful as Chu Xin and Chu Chen; their moves were deadly, and anyone falling into their hands perished without exception.


    In just a moment, the Cultivators who had come to surround and kill Chu Xin and the others all fell from the sky, a small portion were directly killed by Xiao Ling''er and the others, while the majority were wounded by Chu Xin and Chu Chen and fell, now lying on the ground wailing.


    Although Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s attack did not take their lives, it still left them temporarily without the ability to fight, to the point where they couldn''t even stand.


    "Collect!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved their hands, dissipating the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and retrieved the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber.


    However, the onslaught from Xiao Ling''er and the others didn''t stop, they quickly shifted targets, attacking those Cultivators who had been rendered powerless. When dealing with enemies, if they could kill, they wouldn''t spare any, or the future trouble would be endless.


    Amidst a series of piercing screams, all Cultivators were utterly annihilated, none survived.


    "That was brutal."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen glanced at the scene, muttered quietly, then dove down, squatting next to the bodies of those Cultivators. Sticking out their little bottoms, they stripped away the Sumeru Rings from the hands of the fallen Cultivators and stored them into their own Sumeru Rings.


    "Done, let''s go to the next one."


    After collecting the Sumeru Rings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen rose into the sky and returned to Wang Lanxi''s side, urging her on.


    They had now gathered the crowns of the Earth Dragon, Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, and Wood Dragon, and only needed the Golden Dragon Crown to go to the Ancient God Mountain to absorb Divinity.


    Once they had absorbed enough Divinity, they could break through to the Third Realm and return to the Jiuzhou Imperial City to reunite with their mother.


    "Let''s go, to the Golden Dragon Cliff."


    Xiao Ling''er nodded, and the group tore through the air and departed.


    Not long after they had left, a cloud of blood mist emerged, enveloping the corpses of the Cultivators.

 Chapter 504 - 501: The Mischievous Child Battle Body Strikes at Golden Dragon Cliff

    Golden Dragon Cliff is a towering cliff located in the extreme west of the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    At this moment, nearly all the cultivators who had entered this Ancient Mysterious Realm had gathered here, from the major forces of the Divine Realm to the strong from the Lower Realm.


    The Earth Dragon Crown, Fire Dragon Crown, Water Dragon Crown, and Wood Dragon Crown had all been snatched away. This Golden Dragon Crown was the last of the Five Dragon Crowns and the last qualification to enter the Ancient God Mountain first; no one wanted to give up.


    A Divine Coffin shuttled through the clouds, but it didn''t catch anyone''s attention.


    Inside the Divine Coffin, Xiao Ling''er surveyed the space and asked curiously, "Ai Chirou, are you a disciple of the Divine Coffin Sect from the Divine Realm?"


    "No,"


    Chu Xin waved her hand and said seriously, "I am the Saintess of the Barbecue Sect."


    The Barbecue Sect?


    Upon hearing this, everyone twitched the corners of their mouths. Such a casual name for a sect.


    "Even the space of the Divine Coffin belonging to the Sect Master of the Divine Coffin Sect is not this vast, and its ability to block the Emperor''s Thought is not as effective."


    Elder Zhu, standing nearby, spoke with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Jin Lao San asked out of curiosity, "Elder Zhu, how do you know that the Sect Master''s Divine Coffin Space is not this vast, have you been there?"


    Elder Zhu shook his head and said, "I''ve never been inside, but I''ve heard from a Divine Coffin Sect disciple that within the sect, the outer disciples have a Divine Coffin Space of one zhang, inner disciples have ten zhang, elite disciples have twenty zhang, core disciples have fifty zhang, Elders have a hundred zhang and the Sect Master has three hundred zhang."


    "Three hundred zhang?"


    Elder He looked around, assessing the boundless Divine Coffin Space, and said in shock, "This Divine Coffin Space is limitless, far more than just three hundred zhang?"


    Xiao Ling''er and Jin Lao San also had their eyes wide open, full of disbelief.


    Elder Zhu gave Chu Xin a deep look and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be an Ancient Divine Coffin, a relic left behind by the Ancient Divine Coffin Sect." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was once again shocked.


    The Ancient Divine Coffin Sect was one of the top forces in the Ancient Divine Realm. It was akin to the current Aotian Empire, Ice and Snow Temple, and Red Flame Divine Palace in the Divine Realm.


    Alas, the Ancient Divine Coffin Sect was annihilated in the battle against the Ancient Blood Demon. The current Divine Coffin Sect is merely built upon the incomplete legacy they received from the Ancient Divine Coffin Sect.


    Even so, with the incomplete legacy, the current Divine Coffin Sect remains powerful, ranking among the top ten forces, just below the three top-tier ones.


    Wang Lanxi''s gaze flickered as she changed the subject, "Let''s focus on how to seize the Golden Dragon Crown. Almost all the cultivators who entered the Ancient Mysterious Realm have gathered here. It''s not going to be easy to snatch the Golden Dragon Crown from so many cultivators."


    At these words, everyone turned their heads to look at the scene projected within the Divine Coffin.


    Golden Dragon Cliff, at this moment, was crowded with people from various small and large forces, who had virtually sealed off the entire cliff. Trying to snatch the Golden Dragon Crown from such a densely packed gathering of cultivators was indeed challenging.


    Xiao Ling''er spoke up, "We can only wait for them to start fighting, then take the opportunity to snatch the Golden Dragon Crown."


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes and murmured, "But why don''t they start fighting? Standing in the air and watching, do they think they can get the Golden Dragon Crown by just standing still?"


    Wang Lanxi explained with a smile, "There are too many people here; everyone is wary of each other, and no one dares to act rashly."


    Jin Lao San and others nodded in agreement. Everyone who could enter this Low-Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm was at the Mortal Realm Peak or a Half-Step God Disciple; none were fools to act carelessly.


    Moreover, nobody knew the strength of those Golden Dragons within the Golden Dragon Cliff, and no one wanted to be the one to test the waters.


    Chu Xin, touching her delicate chin with her snow-white hands and batting her round eyes, said, "If they won''t fight, then we''ll make them fight."


    "How?"


    Xiao Ling''er asked curiously.


    To provoke these cultivators into taking action, they would undoubtedly need to act themselves, and wouldn''t that reveal their position?


    Jin Lao San and others also looked over curiously.


    "Just watch."


    Chu Xin giggled, then her Eight Great Battle Forms emerged from within her, and she turned to Chu Chen, "Little brother, summon your battle forms too, let''s move together for greater momentum."


    "Okay, sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded and called forth his own Eight Great Battle Forms.


    "Battle Forms?"


    Elder Zhu''s eyes flashed as he nodded, "That is indeed a good idea. While there are many ways in the Divine Realm to retain a Battle Form, it requires a true god to do so, at least a Heavenly God Level being. The cultivators here, at most, are Half-Step God Disciples; not true God Disciples, so they definitely cannot leave behind a Battle Form."


    "That''s true, I almost forgot that you two youngsters still have your battle forms," said Xiao Ling''er, smiling.


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, conjuring a spatial gateway, and the sixteen battle forms crossed through, diving toward Golden Dragon Cliff.


    "The Golden Dragon Crown belongs to the Barbecue Sect."


    Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out as the sixteen battle forms roared past, heading straight for Golden Dragon Cliff.


    "The Barbecue Sect? What''s that?"


    The cultivators heard the name of this sect and were momentarily stunned.


    What kind of sect was this with such a casual name?


    Glancing at the group of figures, all looking to be just four or five years old, they were instantly shocked.


    Martial Emperors (Mortal Realm Peak) at four or five years old? Such talent was monstrously rare.


    The entire Divine Realm had never heard of such monstrously talented individuals, and now, more than a dozen appeared at once¡ªthis so-called Barbecue Sect was terrifying indeed.


    However, no matter how strong their talents, they were ultimately at the peak of the Mortal Realm. To attempt to seize the Golden Dragon Crown at Golden Dragon Cliff was simply a fool''s dream. At this point, those monstrous Heavenly Prides from the Barbecue Sect were probably going to be completely wiped out.


    "That cave is the biggest, the Golden Dragon Emperor must be inside."


    With purple hair flowing, Chu Xin surveyed the area and fixed her gaze on the largest cave, leading the numerous Battle Bodies as they dashed towards it.


    Roar!


    Just as Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s Battle Bodies entered the vicinity of Golden Dragon Cliff, gigantic scorpions measuring tens of meters in length emerged from the caves in the cliff walls. These scorpions were covered in golden scales, and each bore a fleshy growth with a human face on their backs.


    Seeing sixteen humans rushing directly towards the cave of the Golden Dragon Emperor, they roared furiously and swung their massive pincers in attack.


    The huge pincers were suffused with a faint golden energy and sparkled with a sharp edge. A casual swing was powerful enough to pierce the void, a testament to their might.


    Break!


    The sixteen Battle Bodies each performed hand seals, and streams of golden Sword Qi and Sword Light tore through the air, clanging against the pincers.


    Even with the attack power of Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light, they couldn''t break through the scales on the pincers, showcasing the formidable defense of the Golden Dragon Giant Scorpions.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Golden scorpion tails shot out from the void, aiming to stab at the backs of the sixteen Battle Bodies.


    The sharp scorpion tails glinted dazzlingly under the sunshine, making it hard to keep one''s eyes open.


    Whoosh!


    The scorpion tails arrived in an instant, puncturing the void.


    Yet, with a flicker of their bodies, the sixteen Battle Bodies evaded the attack and continued to dash toward the largest cave, quickly entering through the mouth of the cave.


    "They went in, hurry, follow them, don''t let them get ahead."


    Seeing those sixteen kids from the Barbecue Sect easily break into the cave of the Golden Dragon Emperor, the onlookers couldn''t hold back any longer and rushed into the Golden Dragon Cliff.


    Roar!


    Countless Golden Dragons emerged from the caves, swinging their vast pincers and continuously launching tails that flashed through the void at their targets.


    Ah!


    In an instant, screams filled the sky as bodies plummeted from the air and fell into the bottomless cliff.


    "Damn it! How come those brats got through so easily but it''s so hard when it''s our turn?"


    Someone roared out loud, their voice filled with resentment.


    However, those with immense strength¡ªhalf-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods¡ªrelied on their incredible speed and formidable power to quickly approach the cave of the Golden Dragon Emperor.


    "We''re almost there."


    As they neared the cave of the Golden Dragon Emperor, a hint of excitement flickered in everyone''s eyes.


    However, they failed to notice that the human-faced growths on the backs of the Golden Dragons nearby suddenly opened their golden eyes, and something began to stir in those huge maws.


    Hum!


    A rich golden light rapidly condensed inside those gaping mouths and, a moment later, unleashed a beam of golden light thicker than an adult''s waist.


    "Quick, dodge that! That''s the Golden Dragon''s Innate Divine Ability, Golden Dragon Breath."


    Someone screamed in terror and drew back at the same time.


    However, those beams of golden light crisscrossed in the air, nearly covering every possible area to dodge.


    The person had only dodged for a brief moment before a beam of golden light struck him, the terrifying golden light beam piercing right through his body and reducing him to ash in an instant, leaving nothing.


    Ah!


    At the same time, the sky was filled with anguished screams as one after another, the Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods perished under the golden light beams.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, those behind them gasped in shock. The innate divine ability of these Golden Dragons was even more terrifying than the life-draining ability of Wood Dragons.


    At least the ordinary Wood Dragons couldn''t so easily drain the life of Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods, but these ordinary Golden Dragons'' Golden Dragon Breaths could easily obliterate Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods. It was truly fearsome.


    Just how powerful, then, were the innate divine abilities of the Golden Dragon Emperor?


    At this thought, quite a few people began to think of retreating.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a thunderous roar came from the cave of the Golden Dragon Emperor.


    "It''s those brats from the Barbecue Sect, they''re fighting with the Golden Dragon Emperor? Quick, rush in and surround the Golden Dragon Emperor. We cannot let a bunch of brats get ahead."


    Hearing the sound, everyone trembled, and instantly dismissed the thought of retreating, throwing themselves towards the cave of the Golden Dragon Emperor with all their might.


    The Golden Dragon Crown was the last qualification for entering the Ancient God Mountain; they had to seize it at any cost.


    Being the first to enter Ancient God Mountain meant being the first to comprehend Divinity. This afforded the chance to become real God Disciples and Martial Gods and even offered a greater likelihood of obtaining an Ancient God Inheritance.

 Chapter 505 - 502: Twin-Headed Piglet Awakens, Entering the Illusion Realm En Masse

    ```


    Hum! Hum!


    Golden light pillars streaked across the sky, intersecting like robust lasers, instantly annihilating anyone too slow to react, leaving not even ashes behind.


    However, this time the array did not intimidate everyone; they summoned all their strength and fought back.


    Clang!


    The attacks of the cultivators landed on the Golden Dragon, producing a metallic clang but failing to breach the golden scales that enshrouded its form.


    "What formidable defense."


    All were visibly astonished.


    Spurt!


    Several cultivators hadn''t yet recovered from their shock when, amidst the undulating void, scorpion tails materialized out of thin air and pierced their hearts in an instant.


    The golden light lingering on the tails left the cultivators'' pierced hearts to corrode instantly, condemning them to die in unending agony.


    Even worse were those cleaved in half by the massive pincers of the Golden Dragon Giant Scorpion.


    Had they been attacked by another foe, being bisected would not have guaranteed death, given their strength, but the pincers of the Golden Dragon Giant Scorpion also radiated a golden light.


    Anyone cut in two by those pincers would be corroded by the golden light, leaving no trace of their remains.


    "Kill!"


    However, by then, the cultivators'' eyes had turned red with a killing frenzy, attacking with reckless abandon.


    Spurt!


    Finally, someone''s attack fortuitously breached the defense of the Golden Dragon Giant Scorpion, striking a fleshy bulge on the dragon''s back that resembled a human face, slicing it off with ease.


    The once impervious Golden Dragon let out a piercing scream; though it did not die, its strength was greatly diminished.


    "That bulge is their fatal weakness."


    That person shouted with joy, but before he could revel in the discovery, a scorpion''s tail weaved through the void and impaled him.


    Though he fell, his words had already spread, offering a glimmer of hope to the other cultivators.


    "Aim for that bulge!"


    The crowd roared in fury, and everyone concentrated their attacks on the bulges.


    Despite some being obliterated by the Golden Dragon Breath emanating from the bulges, the onslaught of attacks managed to shatter many bulges on the dragons'' backs. These strikes burrowed into the dragons'' bodies through the wounds, wreaking havoc within.


    Boom!


    One by one, colossal Golden Dragons fell from the sky. Though they appeared unscathed on the outside, their innards were shattered beyond repair, dead beyond any doubt.


    "That should do it."


    At that moment, the sixteen Battle Bodies that had entered the Golden Dragon Emperor''s cave vanished into thin air after a furious assault on the Golden Dragon Emperor, returning to their original form.


    Roar!


    The targetless Golden Dragon Emperor bellowed in rage, "Damn intruders, disturbing my tranquil cultivation! I will reduce you all to ashes!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Its colossal form darted through the cave, appearing at the entrance in an instant, facing the dense crowd of human cultivators outside. With a heavenward roar, it raised its two massive pincers.


    Hum!


    A terrifying golden energy accumulated, forming two even larger golden pincers in the air that swung menacingly.


    Crack!


    With one clamp of the colossal pincers, a swathe of cultivators was bisected, their bodies disintegrating into ash under the horrific corrosion of the golden light.


    Whoosh!


    Scorpion tails flickered through the void, appearing from nowhere to pierce through the hearts of cultivators, stringing dozens together like candied hawthorns in an instant.


    With a flick of the tails, bodies were flung in all directions, smashing into other cultivators; their insides glimmered with a golden light before disintegrating completely.


    "It''s the Golden Dragon Emperor; I see the Golden Dragon Crown! It''s right on top of the bulge on the emperor''s back. Everyone, attack together, kill the Golden Dragon Emperor, and seize the crown!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cultivators soared into the air, distancing themselves from the Golden Dragon Emperor, and quickly formed hand seals, launching an onslaught of attacks.


    "Tsk, tsk, what a lively fight."


    Above the clouds, inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin sat on her little chair, sipping Beast Milk and watching the unfolding scene projected by the coffin, her round eyes twinkling.


    Wang Lanxi, Xiao Ling''er, and others sat cross-legged, intently observing the battle between the cultivators and the Golden Dragon in the coffin''s projection.


    "So the Golden Dragon''s fatal weakness is that human-face bulge."


    The comprehension dawned on everyone, and they silently noted this to heart.


    This was a revelation borne from the unintended sacrifice of many cultivators and must be remembered, to not let their deaths be in vain. Later, when they seize the Golden Dragon Crown, they could quietly offer their thanks.


    "Hiss! That''s the Golden Dragon Emperor, truly fearsome. I''m afraid not a single Half-step God Disciple could contend with it in single combat."


    Old Third Jin watched the Golden Dragon Emperor roaring and emerging from behind, instantly slaying twenty or thirty cultivators, and couldn''t help but inhale sharply.


    "Not necessarily."


    Old Ninth Zhu glanced at Chu Xin, who sat leisurely drinking her chilled Beast Milk, and then at Chu Chen, who was roasting meat in the distance, and quietly remarked, "They can take on the Golden Dragon Emperor alone."


    Xiao Ling''er and the others followed his gaze to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, nodding unanimously.


    Indeed, among all those present, perhaps only those two youngsters might be able to defeat or even kill the Golden Dragon Emperor in single combat.


    But for now, there were still too many cultivators at Golden Dragon Cliff, so it was not the right time to act.


    "Look quickly, it''s Qian Yufeng and his group."


    At this moment, Old Fifth He suddenly pointed at a group of people in the Divine Coffin''s projection and frowned.


    ```


    "Qian Yufeng?"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others turned their heads, and their brows furrowed instantly.


    Most of the cultivators in the Divine Domain they were in had come from the Lower Realm, so it wasn''t truly a native Divine Domain.


    However, the Wuji Divine Domain where Qian Yufeng was from was a pure native Divine Domain, one of the forces in the Divine Realm conquered by the Heavenly God of Aotian.


    At the same time, the Wuji Divine Domain was also the one most strongly opposed to the Lower Realm Empress taking over the Aotian Empire and led the whole opposition faction. In fact, quite a few Divine Domains supported the lord of the Wuji Divine Domain to become the new Great Emperor of Aotian.


    This Qian Yufeng was the youngest son of the lord of the Wuji Domain, and he possessed the cultivation of a Half-step God Disciple. Most of those following him were from the opposition, with a portion from the neutral faction.


    The neutrals claimed to be neutral, but to put it more bluntly, they were weather-vanes, always turning towards whoever was more powerful.


    Now that the opposition seemed stronger, those guys were getting closer to them. Such people were the most despicable, even more so than those in the opposition.


    "Sister Ling''er, is that Qian Yufeng a big bad guy?"


    Chu Xin, who was sitting in the front, turned her body to look at Xiao Ling''er and asked curiously.


    "Mhm! A very, very big bad guy." Xiao Ling''er nodded vehemently.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin nodded, her big round eyes sparkling, clearly up to some mischief.


    After taking another sip of Beast Milk, she looked at the milk bottle in her hand and passed it to Fu Xuefei, who was sitting cross-legged beside her, saying, "Freeze it again for me; how did it warm up so quickly? Have you been slacking off?"


    Fu Xuefei, a tall figure, nodded and bowed, adopting a fawning expression as he said, "Little Miss, the last time it was Sun Xuetian who froze it for you, not me. Don''t worry, I can definitely freeze it better than he did."


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and a frost formed out of nowhere, wrapping around the milk bottle.


    The slightly shorter man next to him hurriedly explained, "Little Miss, I definitely wasn''t slacking off, I..."


    Before he could finish, Chu Xin waved her hand to interrupt him.


    "Enough, gather more ice bowls; the Fire Dragon Blood Soup should almost be ready."


    Chu Xin cast a glance at Chu Chen, who was barbecuing meat and boiling soup on the other side, and couldn''t help but smack her lips, wiping the drool from the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The man called Sun Xuetian quickly ran to Chu Chen''s side, waving his hands to conjure several ice bowls.


    Chu Chen, who was grilling Fire Dragon Meat, looked up at him and said, "The Blood Soup is about ready; serve a bowl for each of my sisters and bring it to them."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Xuetian nodded and, using an ice hand he conjured, grabbed the big ladle and served several large bowls for Chu Xin and the others.


    "Wow! This is so delicious."


    Xiao Ling''er and the rest brightened at the sight, and then they looked up again at the battles projected in the Divine Coffin Space, feeling even more pleased.


    Enjoying delicious Blood Soup while watching an exciting fight ¨C now that''s the life.


    "Mm, though it doesn''t compare to the Blood Soup of the Fire Dragon Emperor, Water Dragon Emperor, or Earth Dragon Emperor, it''s still pretty good. It''s nice for satisfying a craving." Chu Xin took a sip and nodded her little head, then took the now-chilled milk bottle from Xiagn Ling for Fu Xuefei, saying, "Okay, you can have a bowl too, so no one says I mistreat you."


    "Thank you, Little Miss." Fu Xuefei repeated his thanks and then dashed off.


    "Wow! That smells so good."


    Just then, the voice of the two-headed piglet suddenly resounded in the Divine Coffin Space, "Big Bro, I want two bowls."


    "Fu Xuefei, serve him two bowls."


    Chu Chen glanced at the two-headed piglet and said to the gulping Fu Xuefei.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Xuefei quickly conjured two ice bowls and filled them with Blood Soup for the two-headed piglet, bringing them to him.


    The two-headed piglet looked at the two with surprise but didn''t ask further, burying both pig heads into the bowls and drinking heartily.


    "Ah, this is the life."


    After finishing the Blood Soup, the two-headed piglet exclaimed with contentment on his face.


    "Little Piggy!"


    Chu Xin''s voice rang out.


    "Big Sister, what is it?"


    The two-headed piglet flashed over to Chu Xin and asked cheerily.


    Chu Xin pointed to the intense fighting in the Divine Coffin Space''s projection and said, "Get out there with your Illusion God''s Heart and launch a sneak attack, plunging them all into illusion."


    "Got it!"


    The two-headed piglet looked back, full of confidence, and said, "Big Sister, I''ve refined some of the Illusion God''s Heart recently, gaining more of the Illusion God Inheritance. This time, even the Golden Dragon Crown on the Golden Dragon Emperor''s head, which is a demidivine artifact, won''t be able to resist the erosion of my Illusion God Power."


    Chu Xin nodded her head and conjured a space gate, saying, "Then go."


    The two-headed piglet left the Divine Coffin and appeared within the clouds, extracting the Illusion God''s Heart from his body and activating it with the power of the Illusion Phoenix.


    Hum!


    Waves of dense Illusion God Power surged out, quickly spreading toward the Golden Dragon Cliff.


    Unperceived and silent, the cultivators and the group of Golden Dragons, locked in fierce combat, had no idea that anything was amiss.


    "Go!"


    With a low shout from the two-headed piglet, the slow-moving Illusion God Power suddenly accelerated, and in an instant, it appeared within the Golden Dragon Cliff.


    "This isn''t good!"


    Both the cultivators and the Golden Dragons internally cried out that something was wrong. But before they could react, they were eroded by the Illusion God Power and fell into the Illusion Realm.


    The Golden Dragon Emperor''s meaty head topped with a crown let down a golden screen of light. However, this screen couldn''t stop the erosion of the Illusion God Power. After struggling for a moment, the Golden Dragon Emperor eventually succumbed to the Illusion Realm.

 Chapter 506 - 503: Slaying the Golden Dragon Emperor, Collecting the Five Dragon Crown

    "Done!"


    The two-headed piglet saw that everyone and the Golden Dragon had fallen into the illusion realm and immediately raised its two little heads proudly.


    During its recent slumber, besides digesting the energy contained in the Fire Dragon Emperor Meat, it steadily refined the Illusion God''s Heart. Now, it had obtained more inheritances from the Illusion God and had become more skilled in controlling the power of illusion.


    It turned to look in the direction of the Divine Coffin and nodded its little pig head, knowing that Sister would surely see.


    A moment later, Chu Xin crawled out of the Divine Coffin. Her small body flashed, and she appeared beside the two-headed piglet, patted its little head, and said appreciatively, "Not bad, little pig. We''ll reward you with some roasted meat when we return."


    "Thank you, Sister."


    The two-headed piglet nodded its heads repeatedly, its narrow pig eyes filled with excitement.


    The roasted meat as a reward wasn''t much, but receiving such praise from Sister was indeed rare.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    Chu Xin turned her head toward the Golden Dragon Cliff, where the massive Golden Dragon Emperor was, and condensed a Divine Rune Sword in her hand.


    At that moment, the two-headed piglet cautioned, "Sister, the humans and the Golden Dragon here are too strong. I can''t sustain the illusion realm for long if I drag them all into it. If the attack is too powerful, it might wake them all up."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin paused, her delicate white hand cradling her exquisite little chin, pondering. After a moment, the purple-haired battle body emerged from her body.


    The petite Chu Xin with purple hair swayed her body and appeared inside the Golden Dragon Cliff, pushing the entranced Qian Yufeng next to the Golden Dragon Emperor.


    "That should do it."


    The purple-haired Chu Xin nodded in satisfaction and stood by, not leaving.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin above the clouds raised the Divine Rune Sword in her hand. Her two small white hands swiftly performed the sword technique, channeling endless Divine Rune Power into the Divine Rune Sword. The terrifying Sword Intent spread all around.


    "Go!"


    When the Sword Intent on the Divine Rune Sword had built up to its peak, Chu Xin lightly commanded, waving her Sword Point, and the Divine Rune Sword shot through the air, instantly appearing above the Golden Dragon Emperor.


    Pu-chi!


    The terrifying Divine Rune Sword faced no resistance and pierced directly through the enormous mass of the Golden Dragon Emperor. The fearsome Sword Intent erupted inside the body of the Golden Dragon Emperor, instantly destroying its innards.


    Simultaneously, the waiting purple-haired Chu Xin grabbed the Golden Dragon Crown falling from the massive mass and vanished into thin air, returning to her original body.


    "What happened? Did we fall into an illusion realm?"


    The terrifying Divine Rune Sword not only killed the Golden Dragon Emperor but also awakened all the cultivators and Golden Dragons caught in the illusion realm.


    Everyone looked bewildered, not understanding what had happened.


    "Did I just feel a terrifying Sword Intent?"


    Someone said, frowning.


    "Yes, I felt it too."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Although they had been caught in the illusion realm, they still had a faint awareness of the outside world; they just couldn''t move their bodies. The Sword Intent contained in Chu Xin''s Divine Rune Sword was so strong that even while caught in the illusion realm, they could sense it.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the massive body of the Golden Dragon Emperor fell from the sky, crashing into a precipice.


    "The Golden Dragon Emperor is dead?"


    Everyone was stunned; just momentarily caught in the illusion realm, and the Golden Dragon Emperor was already killed?


    "The Golden Dragon Crown is gone too."


    Someone said gravely.


    The crowd then realized and turned their eyes to the back of the falling Golden Dragon Emperor. The huge golden mass had shattered, and the Golden Dragon Crown that had been on the mass was now nowhere to be found.


    "Who? Who took the Golden Dragon Crown?"


    The crowd roared in anger and shifted their gaze toward Qian Yufeng standing next to the Golden Dragon Emperor, their eyes gradually turning hostile.


    "It must be him, I remember he was not far from me before, but now he has appeared next to the Golden Dragon Emperor. It must be him who killed the Golden Dragon Emperor and took the Golden Dragon Crown. Kill him and take back the Golden Dragon Crown!" someone pointed at Qian Yufeng and shouted angrily.


    "No, it wasn''t me."


    Qian Yufeng''s face changed, and he hurriedly said, "Someone pushed me here, I didn''t come on my own. I didn''t kill the Golden Dragon Emperor, nor did I take the Golden Dragon Crown."


    Caught in the illusion realm, he faintly felt someone pushing him, but being just awakened from the illusion, he was still a bit dazed and thought it was just a sensation of the illusion.


    Now, hearing what the crowd said, he finally realized he had appeared next to the Golden Dragon Emperor ¡ª that sensation hadn''t come from the illusion but from reality.


    Someone had pushed him next to the Golden Dragon Emperor, then killed it and took the Golden Dragon Crown, framing him for the act.


    But looking at the crowd''s eyes, it was clear that no one believed his explanation.


    Even the companions from the Aotian Empire who came with him were now looking at him with suspicion.


    "Still want to argue? I sensed a powerful Sword Intent just now, and you are a sword user. Hand over the Golden Dragon Crown."


    Someone shouted angrily and launched an attack on Qian Yufeng.


    "Yes, kill him, take the Golden Dragon Crown."


    In no time, numerous cultivators attacked Qian Yufeng.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon Giant Scorpions, seeing the fall of the Golden Dragon Emperor, also launched attacks on Qian Yufeng in anger.


    Like the cultivators, they too thought it was Qian Yufeng who had killed the Golden Dragon Emperor.


    Only the people from the Aotian Empire who had come with him did not launch an attack, but instead rushed forward to share the burden of the assault for Qian Yufeng.


    "Let''s go, protect Yufeng and break out, we must safeguard the Golden Dragon Crown."


    A half-step God Disciple from the Aotian Empire said in a deep voice.


    One crown could carry three people, so although Qian Yufeng''s seizing the Golden Dragon Crown shocked and surprised them, it was also good news for them.


    Qian Yufeng felt like crying but had no tears, damn, I really don''t have the Golden Dragon Crown.


    However, he did not explain any further; given the current situation, even if he explained, no one would believe him.


    However, although their strength was formidable, it was not easy to break out under the siege of so many cultivators and golden dragons.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me find out who is setting me up, or I''ll turn you all to ash," Qian Yufeng roared inwardly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ai Chirou, you are too clever."


    At that moment, inside the Divine Coffin, Xiao Ling''er, who was watching everything through the projection of the Divine Coffin and holding Chu Xin, wanted to give her a big kiss.


    She had disliked Qian Yufeng for a long time and had always wanted to teach him a harsh lesson, but unfortunately, Qian Yufeng was much stronger than her, so this thought could only be a thought.


    The move Chu Xin had made was simply too beautiful.


    Zhu Laojiu and the others also showed a hint of a smile on their faces.


    "Of course, this is what I learned from the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies, called leading the disaster eastward," Chu Xin said proudly, placing her pale small hand over Xiao Ling''er''s mouth.


    "Leading the disaster eastward? Well done."


    Xiao Ling''er looked at Chu Xin''s cute and dazed appearance, feeling very happy, and wanted to kiss her again.


    Chu Xin once again placed her pale small hand in the way, speaking with a look of disgust, "Sister Ling''er, no kissing allowed. Daddy said, being kissed makes you impure."


    Pfft!


    Xiao Ling''er burst into laughter, rubbed Chu Xin''s little head, and coaxed, "It''s okay, we are good friends, right? And we are both pretty girls; a kiss won''t make us impure."


    "Really?"


    Chu Xin looked doubtful.


    Xiao Ling''er nodded earnestly and said, "Of course. As long as it''s between good friends and pretty girls, a kiss won''t make us impure."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Xin hesitated, Daddy had never said this before. Can pretty girls kiss each other? Can''t ugly girls do that?


    Xiao Ling''er nodded and then reminded, "But you can''t let boys kiss you, even if they are good friends, as boys'' kisses will make you impure."


    "Why?"


    Chu Xin tilted her little head, asking curiously.


    Xiao Ling''er glanced at Zhu Laojiu, Jin Lao San, He Lao Wu, and others, then said, "Because men are smelly; we call them stinky men. If a stinky man kisses you, it becomes smelly and certainly impure."


    Jin Lao San and the others touched their noses, looking quite speechless.


    Is that the explanation?


    You''ve never kissed us, how do you know we''re smelly?


    Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, ran up to Jin Lao San and the others, sniffed with her little nose, turned her head to look at Xiao Ling''er, and said with a puzzled face, "Sister Ling''er, they don''t smell bad at all."


    "Yeah! We don''t smell at all," Jin Lao San and others nodded repeatedly, their grievances finally alleviated as the little tyke was still aware enough to clear their names.


    Xiao Ling''er rolled her eyes and pulled Chu Xin over, saying seriously, "Ai Chirou, just remember what your sister said, all men are smelly."


    She didn''t actually know whether men were smelly or not; she had just heard it from her mother.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin nodded, somewhat understanding.


    Wang Lanxi watched this scene and lightly shook her head, sighing inwardly, "They are all young people who know nothing, ah, to be young is wonderful."


    "I am not a stinky man."


    However, Chu Chen was not happy, running over with a piece of half-cooked roast meat and grumpily said, "And neither is my daddy."


    Oops, I forgot about this little tyke.


    Xiao Ling''er quickly reassured, "Of course, Ai Kaorou and your daddy are exceptions, other men are smelly."


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing that neither he nor his daddy was included, Chu Chen finally contentedly returned to his post to continue barbecuing.


    Chu Xin curiously asked, "Sister Ling''er, is your daddy smelly too?"


    "Uh!"


    Xiao Ling''er paused and said, "My mom says daddy is smelly, ah never mind all that, we''ve already collected the Five Dragon Crowns, let''s find a safe place to activate them and head to the Ancient God Mountain soon."


    "Right, right, let''s hurry."


    Jin Lao San and others nodded repeatedly; they didn''t want to continue hearing discussions about whether men were smelly or not.


    "Right, I also need to go to the Ancient God Mountain to absorb Divinity and then go back and reunite with my mom."


    Chu Xin also nodded, but instead of leaving immediately, she summoned the Eight Great Battle Forms, and also had Chu Chen summon his Eight Great Battle Forms.


    After sending the sixteen Battle Bodies out of the Divine Coffin and hiding them among the clouds, she pinched her small hands and maneuvered the Divine Coffin to shuttle through the clouds, quickly disappearing into the sky above Golden Dragon Cliff.


    Meanwhile, inside Golden Dragon Cliff, a fierce battle was still raging on.

 Chapter 507 - 504: Activating the Five Dragon Crown, Ancient God Mountain Appears

    Qian Yufeng countered attacks while dodging. Perhaps sensing something, he glanced up at the sky and muttered doubtfully, "Could it be my illusion? It must be an illusion. Even if a Half-step God Disciple were hiding in the clouds, they couldn''t escape my perception."


    "Qian Yufeng, hand over the Golden Dragon Crown."


    An attack whistled through the air.


    Qian Yufeng''s body flickered, dodging it, and he fled toward the exterior of Golden Dragon Cliff without looking back.


    "Think you can escape? It''s not that easy."


    More cultivators shot through the air in pursuit of Qian Yufeng.


    Once all the cultivators had left, sixteen Battle Bodies dove from the clouds,


    Braving the attacks of the dragon group, they landed below the massive cliff and began to gather the Sumeru Ring that had fallen to the bottom, casually collecting the gigantic body of the Golden Dragon Emperor into the Sumeru Ring as well.


    After collecting the Sumeru Ring, the sixteen Battle Bodies vanished into thin air, returning to their original bodies.


    "This should be good."


    Chu Xin had been controlling the Divine Coffin to fly through the clouds for a long time, and through a projection from the Divine Coffin, he spotted a large mountain and directly maneuvered the Divine Coffin to land on it.


    "Let''s settle here."


    Xiao Ling''er, viewing through the Divine Coffin projection, took a look and nodded in agreement.


    Chu Xin took out the Golden Dragon Crown, the Wooden Dragon Crown, and the Earth Dragon Crown, adding them to the Fire Dragon Crown that Wang Lanxi held and the Water Dragon Crown in Xiao Ling''er''s possession, bringing together all Five Dragon Crowns.


    Xiao Ling''er scanned the group and said, "One crown can take three people, and we have exactly fifteen people here. We can all go."


    "Fifteen people?"


    The piglet with two heads flew into the air after scanning the group and protested, "What about me, what about me? Can''t I go?"


    "This...!"


    Xiao Ling''er was immediately flustered, truthfully she hadn''t counted the two-headed piglet, who was just a Demon Beast to her. However, seeing the close relationship between the beast and two young ones, she knew what to say next.


    Chu Xin patted the piglet''s head and said, "You just stay in the Divine Coffin, follow me over there."


    "Oh!"


    The piglet nodded its head and then lay down on the ground again to continue gnawing on roasted meat.


    "Let''s go, get out of here."


    Chu Xin conjured a spatial gate, taking everyone out of the Divine Coffin. Then, with a wave of a snow-white hand, he stored the Divine Coffin inside his body.


    "The Divine Coffin requires five people to activate."


    Xiao Ling''er looked at Chu Xin and said, "Ai Chirou, why don''t you lend the other two crowns to those two stinky men first?"


    "No!"


    Chu Xin shook his head repeatedly, his whole body resisting, "Sister Ling''er already said they are stinky men, what if they make my crowns stinky? How would I give them to mother and aunt then?"


    "Uh!"


    Xiao Ling''er was immediately dumbstruck, regretting her careless words.


    Chu Xin handed the Wooden Dragon Crown to Chu Chen, and called upon purple-haired Chu Xin holding the Golden Dragon Crown, then turned to Xiao Ling''er and said, "Sister Ling''er, it''s all set now. Is there a spell to activate the Five Dragon Crowns? Teach us quickly."


    Xiao Ling''er nodded and taught the spell to Chu Xin and the others.


    Shortly after, Chu Xin, Chu Chen, Wang Lanxi, purple-haired Chu Xin, and Xiao Ling''er stood in five different directions. Behind each, groups of two stood behind a single person.


    They placed the Five Dragon Crowns in the air, sealed with their hands, and chanted the spell.


    Hum!


    Energy surged into the Five Dragon Crowns, causing them to tremble violently and shoot out five beams of differently colored energy that collided and merged in the air to form a five-colored beam that shot straight into the sky.


    Roar!


    Moments later, a colossal mountain that spanned from heaven to earth appeared in the distance. Despite the vast distance, the terrifying pressure could be felt.


    Hum!


    The next moment, five beams of multi-colored light descended from the sky, enveloping Chu Xin and others within it.


    Chu Xin and others waved a hand, securing the Five Dragon Crowns, then disappeared along with the fading beams of light.


    "It''s Ancient God Mountain, Ancient God Mountain has appeared."


    As Qian Yufeng courageously fled, he pointed at the enormous mountain in the distance and excitedly exclaimed.


    "Still trying to divert attention? Go to hell."


    However, someone failed to notice the Divine Mountain, thinking Qian Yufeng was trying to divert attention to escape, snorted coldly, and launched another attack.


    Qian Yufeng''s face turned pale in fright, and he quickly formed a Sword Shield.


    With a boom, the Sword Shield blocked the attack, but the force knocked him back several dozen feet.


    "Stupid fool, can''t you look up for once?"


    Qian Yufeng, desperately frustrated, couldn''t believe it; even with Ancient God Mountain appearing, this man still attacked him. If not for his quick reaction, he would have been dead or crippled. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man skeptically looked up, his eyes widening in disbelief as he exclaimed, "It really is Ancient God Mountain! Isn''t the Golden Dragon Crown with Qian Yufeng? How could the Ancient God Mountain appear without the Golden Dragon Crown?"


    Unable to contain his exasperation, Qian Yufeng rolled his eyes frantically, saying weakly, "Isn''t it obvious? I didn''t kill the Golden Dragon Emperor, and the Golden Dragon Crown isn''t with me. I''ve been framed. Now they''ve gathered all Five Dragon Crowns, activated them, and possibly even reached Ancient God Mountain already."


    "Damn it, someone dared to scheme against us."


    The man shouted angrily as a terrifying murderous intent swept around.


    "Idiot!"


    Qian Yufeng couldn''t help but curse loudly, stating how roaring angrily now was pointless.


    He looked up at the Ancient God Mountain in the distance, leaped into the air, and turned into a sword light that tore through the sky.


    "Quick, to the Ancient God Mountain."


    The others also quickly realized this and tore through the sky toward the Ancient God Mountain.


    However, although the Ancient God Mountain could be seen, it was extremely far away. Even with their full speed, for a short time, they couldn''t feel themselves getting any closer; it felt like they were running in place.


    But in reality, they were indeed getting closer to the Ancient God Mountain¡ªjust very slowly due to the great distance.


    By this time, Chu Xin and the others had already been transported directly to the top of the Ancient God Mountain using the Five Dragon Crown.


    "So this is the Ancient God Mountain? There''s nothing here."


    Chu Xin looked around with a hint of confusion in her wide eyes.


    "Exactly, it''s just a bare mountain." Chu Chen nodded and said doubtfully.


    Even Wang Lanxi''s eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    Xiao Linger explained, "The Ancient God Mountain contains Divinity. You only need to find a place to sit cross-legged and feel carefully to sense it. As for how much Divinity one can absorb, it depends on one''s talent. Divinity is ultimately limited; those who enter the Ancient God Mountain first can absorb it ahead of others. If you''re lucky, you could even gain the Ancient God Inheritance."


    "Right! Without the Five Dragon Crown, flying to the Ancient God Mountain would take at least two to three days, and in that time, we could absorb a lot of Divinity," Old Zhu also explained.


    "Don''t waste time. Everyone find a place to absorb Divinity. It''s best if you can breakthrough and become a Divine Disciple before other cultivators arrive at the Ancient God Mountain," Golden Old Three spoke and instantly found a spot to sit down cross-legged.


    Old He and the rest also tore through the sky and each found a spot to cultivate.


    "Let''s go too."


    Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Wang Lanxi formed a group, sitting cross-legged on three closely situated massive rocks, and after releasing both Little Two-Headed Pig and Fu Xuefei, they began to comprehend Divinity.


    "Divinity, oh what a fine thing."


    The Little Two-Headed Pig lay next to Chu Xin and soon entered into cultivation.


    "Hey, you need a Barrier for protection, otherwise someone might attack,"


    Xiao Linger wanted to remind them, but Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already entered their cultivation states.


    She shook her head slightly, waved her hand to condense a Barrier around herself and Chu Xin and Chu Chen, then sat down on another massive rock not far from Chu Xin to cultivate.


    Buzz!


    A moment after sitting down, Chu Xin felt a strange energy drifting from the Ancient God Mountain and entering her body.


    The Divine Runes inside her were like cats that had smelled fish, and they instantly became active, absorbing and converting all the strange energy that entered her body.


    "So this is Divinity, even better than the effect of Divine Water transformed by the Gathering God Pond."


    Chu Xin was overjoyed; at this rate, condensing twenty-seven Divine Runes and advancing to the third realm of Divine Runes would definitely be no problem.


    "Mother, wait for me; my brother and I will be back soon,"


    Chu Xin thought silently in her heart.


    Wang Lanxi shook her head silently; these two kids were ultimately still too young.


    She turned to look at Fu Xuefei and the other person, saying, "Put up another layer of Barrier for them."


    Fu Xuefei and the other person looked at each other, hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing this, Wang Lanxi''s eyes slightly narrowed, showing a hint of killing intent.


    At that moment, Fu Xuefei and the other person felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    This person was clearly only at the Mortal Realm Peak, yet they felt the threat of death from her.


    "Alright!"


    They finally nodded and each conjured a Barrier around themselves and Chu Xin and Chu Chen, then sat down cross-legged and entered into cultivation.


    "This is the Ancient God Mountain; to think that following these troublemaker kids would give us a chance to absorb Divinity ahead of time."


    The two were thrilled inwardly.


    Seeing that the two had entered their cultivation states, Wang Lanxi then waved her hand, releasing a layer of Barrier that enveloped herself, Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Xiao Linger nearby.


    Time passed as everyone cultivated, and in the blink of an eye, three days went by. Figures tore through the sky and appeared on the Ancient God Mountain.


    "Finally, we''ve reached the Ancient God Mountain."


    Some were overjoyed and sought a place to absorb Divinity.


    "Wait!"


    Qian Yufeng stopped that person and pointed at Xiao Linger and the others, saying, "Ladies and gentlemen, these people are definitely the ones who plotted against us and snatched the Golden Dragon Crown. Why not strike while they are absorbing Divinity and kill them all at once? They have already absorbed so much Divinity for so long; if we let them continue, they may soon become Divine Disciples. By then, we would all be like fish on the chopping block."


    "Indeed, we should kill them first, then slowly absorb the Divinity."


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Qian Yufeng looked at Xiao Linger and others again and sneered in his heart: "Xiao Linger, Old Zhu, Golden Old Three, Old He, you dared to scheme against us, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Die!"


    He took the lead, launching terrifying Sword Qi towards Xiao Linger, and naturally, those close like Chu Xin were also within the attack range of this Sword Qi.


    Bang!


    The Sword Qi collided with the Barrier and both dissipated.


    Wang Lanxi suddenly opened her eyes, rose into the air, and quickly conjured another layer of Barrier covering Chu Xin and the others, and coldly looked towards Qian Yufeng, saying sternly, "The Ancient God Mountain is so vast, there''s so much Divinity, just absorb it on your own. Why attack others?"

 Chapter 508 - 505: The Return of the Slaughter Demon

    Qian Yufeng sneered and said, "Plotting against me, causing me to be chased and nearly killed by other cultivators. We paid such a high price, and just when the Golden Dragon Crown was within our grasp, it was stolen by you, secretly activated to ascend to the Ancient God Mountain early and absorb divinity. Any of these reasons alone is enough for you to die."


    Wang Lanxi replied coldly, "You''re from the Wuji Divine Domain of the Aotian Empire, aren''t you? After all that talk, aren''t you just afraid that Xiao Ling''er and the others will absorb the divinity and break through to Martial God before everyone else? I don''t care about the others, but you are not to touch Xiao Ling''er and these two children."


    Qian Yufeng sized up Wang Lanxi and suddenly burst into laughter, "A mere Mortal Realm Peak Martial Emperor dares to speak to me in such a way? You clearly don''t know the meaning of ''death''."


    "Why waste words on her? Just kill her quickly and absorb the divinity."


    Someone sneered, arriving rapidly with powerful Sword Qi swirling around them.


    This person was also at the Mortal Realm Peak, but he believed he was from the Divine Realm. He was convinced that whether in terms of Martial Arts, combat experience, or vision, he was far beyond a Peak Martial Emperor from the Lower Realm.


    "Die!"


    He bellowed angrily, transforming into a sword and arriving in an instant, with fierce and powerful Sword Intent.


    Wang Lanxi''s gaze was icy. She raised her hand and swung her sword, a black and red Sword Qi tearing through the air.


    With a resounding boom, the sword transformed by the Mortal Realm Peak cultivator was split in two by the black and red Sword Qi.


    Accompanied by a piercing scream, the two halves of the sword transformed back into human form, falling to the ground lifeless.


    Qian Yufeng and the others'' eyes narrowed with surprise.


    This Peak Martial Emperor from the Lower Realm had actually killed a Mortal Realm Peak cultivator from the Divine Realm with a single sword strike.


    "Everyone, be careful. This person is not an ordinary Peak Martial Emperor, but probably one of the unparalleled Heavenly Prides of the Lower Realm, with combat power far surpassing that of the average Peak Martial Emperor," Qian Yufeng said gravely.


    "However incredible the Heavenly Pride may be, they are still Martial Emperors. How can they be compared to a Half-step God Disciple?"


    Another person took to the sky, carrying terrifying Sword Energy with them.


    This person was a Half-step God Disciple, just one step away from entering the realm of a Divine Disciple, beyond the comparison to a Mortal Realm Peak.


    In his view, although there was only one step between Mortal Realm Peak and Half-step God Disciple, their strengths were as different as heaven and earth. No matter how talented a Peak Martial Emperor from the Lower Realm was, it was impossible for them to fight against a Half-step God Disciple above their league.


    Humph!


    Wang Lanxi let out a cold snort, with black and red Sword Qi enveloping her body. Holding the Emperor''s Treasure Sword, she charged forward, taking the initiative to meet the attack.


    The booming sounds were incessant, as Sword Light and Sword Qi collided, sending out a horrific wave of energy that was blocked by the barriers of the people around.


    "So strong!"


    Qian Yufeng and the others'' gaze intensified once more, shocked that this Peak Martial Emperor from the Lower Realm could actually fight on equal footing with a Half-step Divine Disciple from the Divine Realm.


    Could it be they had encountered an exceptional Heavenly Pride that only appears once in a millennium from the Lower Realm?


    "Let''s all attack together. Don''t give her a chance to catch her breath," Qian Yufeng said in a deep voice.


    "Right, let''s all attack at once. Kill her first, then the rest, so we can concentrate on absorbing the divinity."


    The crowd echoed in agreement.


    "Die!"


    Subsequently, almost everyone launched their attacks at Wang Lanxi in unison.


    An overwhelming barrage of attacks tore through the air, covering all directions of the space.


    Moreover, Wang Lanxi couldn''t dodge, for if she did, these attacks would land on the barrier behind her, which, with its defensive power, would struggle to withstand the assault of so many cultivators.


    "You''ve forced my hand."


    Wang Lanxi''s voice was grim, while a black and red mist poured forth from within her, her left eye gradually turning black and red.


    By releasing half of the Slaughter Demon, she was still able to maintain her sanity, control her emotions, and her strength would surge.


    Raising her hand, a flurry of black and red Slaughter Sword Energy tore through the sky, shattering the cultivators'' attacks and barely blocking the first wave.


    "What is this?"


    The crowd looked at Wang Lanxi, sensing the terrifying murderous aura, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "No matter what it is, just kill it," someone sneered, once again gathering Rule Power, ready to attack.


    Wang Lanxi''s left eye flashed black and red as it swept over that person. Then, in a flash, she turned into a black and red streak of light, appearing in front of them in an instant, piercing through their body with her sword.


    "So fast!"


    The person''s face was filled with shock; their own attack hadn''t even commenced when they were outsped and killed by a single sword strike from Wang Lanxi.


    Wang Lanxi withdrew her sword and turned her head, her gaze as cold as ice, surveying the crowd.


    Qian Yufeng and the others'' pupils shrank simultaneously; the Peak Martial Emperor from the Lower Realm had become even more terrifying.


    Yet, nobody noticed that beneath those corpses, strands of red bloodlines were burrowing into the bodies, swiftly consuming their Essence Blood.


    "Attack together!" Qian Yufeng bellowed, summoning the crowd to launch a combined assault on Wang Lanxi once more.


    Although Wang Lanxi was strong, after all, she was outnumbered, and gradually she began to falter under their collective assault.


    Moreover, not all of the cultivators focused their attacks on her alone; some also charged toward Xiao Ling''er, Zhu Laojiu, and others.


    Boom!


    Their attacks swarmed the barrier, instantly destroying it.


    Xiao Ling''er, Zhu Laojiu, Jin Laosan, and He Laowu woke up from their cultivation state, without time to assess their surroundings, they immediately launched their counterattacks.


    However, caught off guard and under the onslaught of the cultivators, they struggled to defend and soon fell into a disadvantageous position.


    Yet, after all, they had absorbed divinity for three days. Although they hadn''t broken through to the realm of Divine Disciples just yet, their strength had increased significantly.


    After steadying the situation, they gradually regained their footing.


    "Fu Xuefei, you two traitors, go to hell!"


    Meanwhile, the people from the Ice and Snow Temple had also discovered Fu Xuefei and his companion, roaring as they charged into battle.


    Having absorbed the Divinity for three days, Fu Xuefei and his companion had also greatly increased their strength. Despite being caught off guard and initially falling into a disadvantage, they managed to hold their ground for a while without major issues.


    "Damn it! Just one or two more days and we could have broken through to become Martial Gods."


    In their hearts, Fu Xuefei and his companion cursed furiously, their eyes bloodshot and wild as they launched a fierce counterattack.


    Interrupt our path to becoming Martial Gods, and it doesn''t matter who you are, we''ll kill first and ask questions later.


    Even though they joined forces to fight, the number of cultivators they faced was simply too overwhelming. As time went on, Wang Lanxi and the others once again fell into a disadvantage.


    "You''re forcing my hand."


    Wang Lanxi muttered to herself, glancing back at Chu Xin and Chu Chen who were still focused on absorbing Divinity. The black and red Slaughter Demon Energy in her body surged outward again. Moments later, her other eye also turned black and red, and long, sharp black and red nails grew from her hands.


    Roar!


    She had completely lost her reason, surrounded by dense black and red Slaughter Demon Energy, her strength exploded to that of a Half-step Martial God.


    "A Slaughter Demon?"


    Qian Yufeng and the others exclaimed in shock, coming to a halt in mid-air.


    "What is a Slaughter Demon?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Someone from the Lower Realm asked in confusion.


    "Slaughter Demons live for killing. Their only purpose of existence is to slaughter every living creature. They do not fear pain, their wounds will heal automatically, and as long as they see a living being, they won''t stop until they have killed everything within their sight. Moreover, if hit by the Slaughter Demon Energy, one will turn to ashes, leaving no corpse behind." A cultivator from the Divine Realm explained shakily.


    "Hiss!"


    Upon hearing about the Slaughter Demons, those cultivators unfamiliar with them couldn''t help but gasp sharply.


    Such a terrifying existence, these Slaughter Demons.


    Roar!


    At that moment, Wang Lanxi, now in her Slaughter Demon state, let out another piercing roar, turning into a streak of black and red light as she dashed into the crowd, viciously attacking with her sharp claws.


    The black and red Slaughter Demon Energy swirled around her sharp nails, forming a terrifying Sword Light.


    Ah!


    Cultivators from the Lower Realm at the Peak Martial Emperor level and those from the Divine Realm at the Mortal Realm Peak could not dodge in time and were slashed by the black and red Sword Light, turning to ashes under the effect of the Slaughter Demon Energy in the next instant.


    "Damn it!"


    A low shout arose from the shadows, followed by dense blood fog rising from around the peak of the Ancient God Mountain, spreading into the air, and in an instant, forming a barrier of blood fog that enveloped everyone within it.


    "What is this now?"


    A cultivator from the Lower Realm asked with a face filled with horror.


    "Blood fog? Be careful! Blood Demons are coming."


    A cultivator from the Divine Realm screamed in terror.


    "Blood Demons?"


    At the mention of these two words, everyone was stunned and quickly began to scan their surroundings defensively.


    Pfft!


    However, in their panic, they had forgotten about the equally terrifying Slaughter Demon beside them.


    Under her continuously swiping claws, one cultivator after another screamed and turned to ashes.


    With no other choice, the cultivators had to once again confront the Slaughter Demon.


    Meanwhile, more and more blood fog surged out, obscuring the entire area.


    "Bastards! Kill!"


    From within the blood fog came an exasperated voice, and then more than a dozen figures darted through the blood fog, launching a sneak attack on the cultivators.


    They were all surrounded by blood fog and emitted a strong aura.


    Ah!


    Cultivators caught off guard were injured, and streams of Blood Demon Power attached to their wounds, continuously corroding their inner energy and causing unbearable pain.


    "Get off me!"


    A cultivator exerted all his strength, releasing a sky full of Sword Qi that clanged against those mysterious people covered in blood fog, yet managed to tear the blood fog apart a bit, revealing the faces of the mysterious figures within.


    Their eyes were blood red, devoid of any rationality, and their bodies covered with blood-colored lines, appearing extremely eerie.


    "These Lower Realm cultivators have been turned into Blood Puppets?"


    The onlooker exclaimed in shock.


    Blood Puppets were impervious to blades and guns, could not feel pain, and were similarly unafraid of death, much like the Slaughter Demon.


    The difference was, Blood Puppets required the Blood Demon''s personal control, whereas the Slaughter Demon did not.


    Pfft!


    As he was distracted, a hand covered with blood lines pierced through his chest and gruesomely plucked out his beating heart. Even worse, a dense Blood Demon Power drilled into his body through the bloody cavity, fiercely corroding his inner energy and flesh.


    "No, no!"


    The man''s pupils contracted, his face filled with horror.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Streams of blood shot through the dense blood fog, puncturing the man''s body, voraciously devouring his essence blood. In just a moment, the cultivator pierced by the blood threads let out a wretched scream and turned into a dried corpse.


    "Still, the essence blood of a cultivator tastes delicious."


    A content sigh came from the mysterious figure hidden within the blood fog.

 Chapter 509 - 506: Blood Buddha Appears, The End of the Cultivators

    ```


    As soon as the Blood Demon''s voice fell, even more blood threads wove through the blood mist, following the Blood Puppets. They waited for the puppets to severely injure, or even kill, a cultivator. Then they would swarm up and devour their essence blood.


    After devouring for a while, the mysterious person hiding in the shadows controlled the blood threads to pierce through the air towards those cultivators still maintaining peak battle strength.


    Bang!


    However, these cultivators suddenly brought forth an energy shield around them, blocking the attack of the blood threads.


    "Everyone, be on guard against those Blood Puppets. These blood threads can''t directly devour us for now. They have to rely on the Blood Puppets to severely wound or kill us first."


    Someone noticed this and shouted loudly.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems this Blood Demon might be weaker than us."


    Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Generally speaking, a Blood Demon of the same realm can completely corrode their protective shields with Blood Demon Power. Since this Blood Demon hidden within the blood mist can''t use these blood threads to directly attack them, it indicates that its strength is less than theirs.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi, in her Slaughter Demon state, let out a roar and swung her claws, striking a Blood Puppet.


    She didn''t care what stood in her way; if it moved, she would kill it.


    Squish!


    The body of the Blood Puppet, able to block the attacks of many cultivators, was as fragile as paper under her black and red nails, torn in an instant.


    The black and red Slaughter Demon Energy clashed with the crimson Blood Demon Power, annihilating each other.


    Roar!


    The Blood Puppets let out a thunderous roar, but instead of swarming to attack the Slaughter Demon Wang Lanxi, they scattered and charged at the other cultivators.


    Wang Lanxi didn''t pursue the fleeing Blood Puppets but instead rushed towards a cultivator closest to her and attacked frantically.


    "Damn it!"


    The cultivators cursed under their breath while dodging and defending, their faces filled with terror.


    On one side was the Slaughter Demon, on the other was the Blood Demon; today looked to be fraught with more danger than luck.


    "Break out."


    Qian Yufeng roared, rushing towards a direction as he took the lead.


    Within this blood fog, their Emperor''s Thought had already become ineffective, and their sight was blocked. They couldn''t see each other, nor the Blood Puppets'' location. They could only guess where the Blood Puppets might be fighting the cultivators, then run in the opposite direction.


    Not long after, Qian Yufeng, who was fleeing, suddenly felt as if he had hit a tremendously hard wall and was bounced back.


    Far from being alarmed, he was delighted and shouted, "The barrier is here! Everyone, attack together. If we break the barrier, we can escape."


    Having said that, he led the first attack towards the front, making a thunderous boom.


    Although he wasn''t able to shatter the barrier, the sound provided other cultivators with a direction to attack.


    Immediately, a series of powerful attacks bombarded against the blood fog barrier continually, creating a roaring sound.


    However, the barrier''s defense was far stronger than they had anticipated. No matter how they attacked, they were unable to break it.


    "Amitabha!"


    ```


    Just then, amid the blood fog, a Buddhist chant suddenly resounded, but rather than bringing a springtime warmth to everyone, it brought a bone-chilling coldness as if falling into an ice cellar.


    "Is this, the Blood Buddha?"


    Qian Yufeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face revealed fear.


    "Blood Buddha? What is that? Weren''t we talking about Blood Demons?"


    Someone asked aloud in confusion.


    Soon, someone who knew explained loudly: "The Blood Buddha is a Buddha who has fallen into depravity. While a Buddha seeks to ferry all beings to enlightenment, the Blood Buddha seeks to massacre them. A Buddha uses themselves to enlighten others, while the Blood Buddha uses others to enlighten themselves. Like the Blood Demons, they devour the essence blood of mortals to increase their cultivation. However, the Blood Buddha is much stronger than the average Blood Demon, not much less than the imperial family of the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor at the same Realm. It is said that at the peak of the ancient Blood Buddha, even the Ancient Blood Demon Emperor had to show some respect."


    "Hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone gasped in shock.


    Sure enough, this being even more terrifying than the average Blood Demon was not good news for them.


    They ran their internal energy to the extreme to maintain the protective shield outside their bodies, hoping it would block the attack of the Blood Buddha.


    "The Buddha says, all mortals may be slain."


    In the midst of the blood fog, a mysterious figure sat cross-legged in the void, with a huge Blood Buddha Illusion appearing behind him. As the mysterious person moved the Seal Technique, strings of blood-colored Buddha Hands attacked towards Qian Yufeng and the others.


    Utilizing the cover of the blood fog, the blood-colored Buddha Hands could appear silently in front of the cultivators.


    If one''s reaction was too slow, they would be struck by the blood-colored Buddha Hands, propelled out instantly, their protective shields shattered in a moment.


    Pu-chi!


    Streaks of blood shot through the air, instantly piercing through their bodies.


    As the mysterious individual continuously devoured the cultivators'' essence blood, his aura grew stronger and stronger. Eventually, even by just using the blood threads, he could penetrate the energy shields of Mortal Realm Peak cultivators and Peak Martial Emperors from the Lower Realm. Only those who were Half-step God Disciples and Half-step Martial Gods could barely resist.


    "Damn it!"


    Qian Yufeng narrowly dodged the Blood Buddha''s attack, his face incredibly somber.


    Ah!


    At that moment, a scream sounded not far from him.


    Qian Yufeng turned his head to look, only to see the leader of the Ice and Snow Temple, the elder known as Elder Bing. Because he had not yet recovered from his serious injuries, he was too slow to react and was smacked away by the blood-colored Buddha Hand, pierced by countless bloodlines while still in mid-air.


    In just a moment, the elder turned into a mummified corpse, becoming the first Half-step God Disciple to fall.


    But this was just the beginning; soon after, several more Half-step God Disciples and Lower Realm Half-step Martial Emperors fell one after another.


    "No good! I must think of a way."


    Qian Yufeng was filled with terror, constantly scanning his surroundings.


    Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, and in the distance, he saw two faint flashes of golden light.


    Golden light within the blood fog?


    Qian Yufeng was stunned, as if he had thought of something, and immediately rushed toward the two glimmers of golden light, narrowly missing being hit by the blood-colored Buddha Hands several times along the way.


    Upon nearing the golden light, he was shocked to discover that Xiao Ling''er and the others were all there.


    Those two brats he despised to the bone, as well as the two-headed piglet lying beside the girl, were still absorbing divinity, completely unaffected by the battle outside.


    And those two beams of golden light were emanating from two mischievous children.


    The two beams of golden light combined spanned about thirty feet, and the surrounding blood fog continually approached the golden light, but once it drew near, it would be dissolved by the golden light.


    "It can actually dissolve the power of the Blood Demon?"


    Qian Yufeng''s pupils shrank, and his face revealed a look of shock.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the hairs on his body stood on end. Without time to think further, he charged directly towards the two mischievous children. However, he did not attack them, but instead landed within the range enveloped by the golden light.


    Sizzle!


    A blood-colored Buddha Hand tore through the sky behind him, but upon entering the domain covered by the golden light, it dissolved at a rate visible to the naked eye, ultimately fading into nothing.


    "What terrifying golden light."


    Qian Yufeng was terrified. As the son of the lord of Wuji Divine Domain, he had seen countless mystical energies, yet he had never seen one that could directly dissolve the power of the Blood Demon. What exactly was the origin of these two mischievous children, and why did they possess such terrifying energy?


    "Qian Yufeng, what are you trying to do?"


    Xiao Ling''er came tearing through the sky, protecting Chu Xin and Chu Chen behind her.


    Following her, Golden Three, He Five, Zhu Nine, and eight other followers swiftly appeared, encircling Qian Yufeng.


    Guarding the two little kids was not just because of friendship, but also critical to their survival under the attack of the Blood Demon; they would not allow anyone to harm the two little ones.


    Qian Yufeng''s followers had already been devoured by the Blood Demon. Hearing this, he rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t be so nervous. Although I wish I could kill those two brats, I''m not stupid. If I kill them, what will we use to resist the power of the Blood Demon? Besides, if I can find this place, others can too. When everyone rushes here, the mere thirty feet of space will hardly be enough. They will surely attack you to fight for space. At this point, isn''t it better to have one more person to help guard this space?"


    "Why should we trust you?"


    Xiao Ling''er said solemnly.


    Qian Yufeng smiled and said, "I am also a subject of the Aotian Empire. It''s one thing to fight amongst ourselves normally, but at this critical moment, do you think we are a bit more trustworthy, or those people from the Ice and Snow Temple and Red Flame Divine Palace are more trustworthy?"


    Xiao Ling''er''s brow furrowed slightly, and after pondering for a moment, she said, "I hope you won''t mess around, or don''t blame us for not being polite."


    Qian Yufeng nodded and said, "Rest assured, I won''t joke with my own life."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As his voice fell, several more figures tore through the sky and arrived, all from other domains of the Aotian Empire.


    Xiao Ling''er did not refuse them and took them in.


    And most of the cultivators of the Aotian Empire had already been devoured by the Blood Demon, with those remaining almost completely filling the area of the thirty feet of golden light.


    "This golden light can dissolve the power of the Blood Demon, hurry, rush in."


    Subsequently, cultivators from various major forces arrived in succession. Seeing that the area under the golden light was filled, they, with bloodshot eyes, directly launched attacks, hoping to kill Xiao Ling''er and the others and take shelter beneath the golden light of the two mischievous children.


    "Get lost!"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others roared angrily, counterattacking one after another. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood-colored Buddha Hands tore through the sky, and Wang Lanxi, in the state of a Slaughter Demon, slaughtered wantonly.


    Ah!


    Continuous screams of agony came from behind that group of cultivators.


    With continual devouring, the Blood Demon''s momentum was wildly escalating.


    And Wang Lanxi, in the state of a Slaughter Demon, also soared in cultivation with each kill.


    Under the triple onslaught of the blood-colored Buddha Hand, the Slaughter Demon, and Xiao Ling''er and others, the cultivators outside of the golden light were nearly completely annihilated in less than half an hour.


    "Quick, let me in."


    Only one last cultivator was left, attempting to rush into the golden light.


    Zhu Nine and the others wanted to blast her away but were stopped by Xiao Ling''er.


    "Let her in."


    Xiao Ling''er said, observing the two antlers on the woman''s head.


    "Why?"


    Zhu Nine asked, puzzled.


    "She comes from the Nine-colored Deer Domain," Xiao Ling''er replied.


    "The Nine-colored Deer Domain? That super Divine Beast, the Nine-colored Divine Deer, on par with True Dragons?" Zhu Nine''s face changed.


    In the Divine Realm, although the three top forces were revered, there were also some domains that even these top forces were reluctant to provoke.


    Such as the True Dragon Divine Domain and the Nine-colored Deer Domain.


    At that moment, Wang Lanxi, in the state of a Slaughter Demon, extended her sharp claws and grabbed at the Nine-colored Deer female cultivator.


    The female cultivator''s body released a purple-haired Battle Body to block a strike for her, but the purple-haired Battle Body instantly turned to ashes.


    "Get in quick!"


    Xiao Ling''er prevented the others from making a move, letting the woman in.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman expressed her thanks, still shaken.


    Roar!


    Wang Lanxi let out a roar, and her claws pierced through the golden light, reaching for the woman.


    Sizzle!


    But her hand also seemed to suffer from intense sunburn, emitting plumes of black smoke.


    "The golden light of the mischievous children can even dissolve the Slaughter Demon Energy?"


    Qian Yufeng and the others were shocked once again.


    Although the Slaughter Demon was not afraid of pain, it had a natural aversion to this kind of predator-like energy.


    It fell into a brief hesitation and did not immediately charge in again.


    Just then, a series of blood-colored Buddha Hands tore through the sky, striking the Slaughter Demon.


    Attracted by this new threat, the Slaughter Demon turned and made for the Blood Buddha hiding within the blood fog.

 Chapter 510 - 507: Slaughter Demon Battles Blood Buddha, Troublesome Child Breakthrough Awakening

    ```


    Bang bang!


    Loud explosions echoed from within the blood fog, which constantly trembled.


    He Lao Wu asked in confusion, "Why is that Blood Buddha attacking the Slaughter Demon?"


    Most people also furrowed their brows, clearly puzzled by this as well.


    Zhu Lao Jiu thought for a moment and said, "The Blood Buddha needs to devour the essence blood of living beings for cultivation, while the living beings killed by the Slaughter Demon are obliterated, preventing the Blood Buddha from devouring them. If I''m not wrong, the Blood Buddha is just short of some essence blood to complete his final breakthrough, so he won''t allow us to die at the hands of the Slaughter Demon."


    "So that''s it."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    "Let''s hope they both suffer injuries, that way we might have a chance to survive," someone sighed.


    Whether it was the Blood Buddha or the Slaughter Demon, none were beings they could contend with. No matter who won, their fates would be much the same.


    The difference was, being devoured for essence blood by the Blood Buddha would turn one into a dried corpse, while being killed by the Slaughter Demon would result in being reduced to ashes.


    Xiao Ling''er frowned slightly and said, "But the Slaughter Demon is the grandmother of those two little babes. Is it possible to first help Granny Hao and then wake her from the Slaughter Demon state?"


    Little babes?


    The female cultivator from the Nine-colored Deer Domain turned her head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, her brows knitting slightly as she felt the aura of the Nine-colored Deer clan emanating from these two human children. Moreover, this emitted aura seemed to be even more noble than hers, and she was of the imperial bloodline of the Nine-colored Deer clan.


    "That''s impossible, there''s never been a case of someone waking up after becoming a Slaughter Demon," Qian Yufeng quickly waved off the idea with a shake of his head.


    "It''s not entirely without possibility," the female cultivator came back to her senses and said, "If one''s strength is strong enough to disperse the Slaughter Demon while preserving the vitality of its flesh, there is a certain chance of waking from the Slaughter Demon state."


    "That''s too difficult," Qian Yufeng shook his head, "the Blood Buddha and the Slaughter Demon''s powers are quite evenly matched, it''s impossible to achieve that. Besides, even if the Blood Buddha could do it, it wouldn''t change our fate."


    "Indeed. If the Slaughter Demon were dispersed, there would be no one left to stop the Blood Buddha." The others also nodded in agreement.


    With a glint in his eyes, Zhu Lao Jiu turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were still absorbing divinity, and said indifferently, "Actually, there is another way."


    "What way?"


    Jin Lao San asked curiously.


    Zhu Lao Jiu said indifferently, "I once read in an ancient text that if there is enough Water of Purification, it is possible to awaken beings who have entered the Slaughter Demon state back to consciousness."


    "Water of Purification?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Yufeng once again shook his head and said, "That rare treasure is seldom seen even in the entire Divine Realm, let alone by us."


    The female cultivator from the Nine-colored Deer Domain also nodded repeatedly.


    However, hearing this, Xiao Ling''er, Jin Lao San and others turned their heads and looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously.


    The Water of Purification on those little babes seemed quite plentiful, but whether it was enough to wake the Slaughter Demon, no one knew.


    Moreover, no one knew when these little babes would wake up. They didn''t even know if the light that could dissolve the Blood Demon Power and Slaughter Energy would still be there when they awoke.


    "Let''s hope they can hold out a little longer, so that the two little babes, having absorbed enough divinity and made a breakthrough to the Divine Disciple Realm upon awakening, can help us out of our current predicament," Xiao Ling''er sighed and said.


    Absorbing divinity for breakthrough to Divine Disciple?


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Now that the Blood Demon Power couldn''t get close, and they dared not go out, why not take this chance to absorb divinity? If they could break through before the Blood Buddha and the Slaughter Demon determined the victor, who would need to rely on anyone else?


    Thinking this, Qian Yufeng immediately suggested, "Since we can''t do anything now anyway, why not absorb divinity here?"


    Xiao Ling''er frowned and said, "No, we''re too close to the two little babes. If so many of us absorb divinity together, it will decrease their absorption rate. They have been absorbing divinity for so long, they are the most likely among us to break through. We can''t let their efforts be in vain. If none of us break through, then we will be helpless against the Blood Buddha and Slaughter Demon."


    "Right, the closing of the Ancient Mysterious Realm is still a long way off. After the two little babes break through and help us kill the Blood Buddha and subdue the Slaughter Demon, there will be plenty of time to absorb divinity," Jin Lao San also spoke up.


    He Lao Wu glanced at Qian Yufeng and said with a chuckle, "Besides, even though we''re together now, who can guarantee that everyone has the same intentions? Dare you to absorb divinity with no concerns? Not afraid of others ambushing you?"


    At his words, everyone fell silent.


    "Let''s rest for a while."


    Zhu Lao Jiu spoke up, and then sat down cross-legged on the spot.


    Everyone else also sat down cross-legged, not absorbing divinity, but just regulating their breathing, taking Elixirs and such to restore their expended energy.


    Meanwhile, amidst the blood fog, Wang Lanxi, in her Slaughter Demon state, was battling against a group of mysterious figures shrouded within the blood fog.


    Thud!


    The Blood Puppets stood no chance against the razor-sharp claws of the Slaughter Demon, collapsing as soon as they were touched.


    And the Blood Buddha, hidden in the shadows, launched sneak attacks from time to time, each strike timed to perfection and hitting the mark.


    However, the Slaughter Demon felt no pain and, after being knocked away, would fly back into battle, cutting down the Blood Puppets in its way one by one and turning them to ashes.


    Seeing this, the Blood Buddha hidden in the shadows simply commanded the Blood Puppets to retreat. Blood lines stretched out from the blood fog, piercing through the bodies of all the Blood Puppets, utterly devouring the essence blood within them, turning them into complete dried corpses.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura emanated from the Blood Buddha''s body; although his strength had not truly entered the Divine Disciple Realm, it had far surpassed what it was before.


    Bang!


    A blood-colored Buddha hand shot out from the blood fog, the Slaughter Demon roaring and swiping its claws to meet the strike but was sent flying by the blow.


    Once an even match for the Blood Buddha, the Slaughter Demon was now at a disadvantage.


    Yet the Slaughter Demon showed no fear, quickly charging back into the fray with a roar.


    ```


    "Hmph!"


    Hidden within the blood fog, Blood Buddha snorted coldly, and an icy voice followed, "In Longzhou, it took me joining forces with three half-step Martial Gods and many Peak Martial Emperors to subdue you. But now, I have changed beyond recognition. Although I have yet to breakthrough, even if those from the past were to combine their strength, they wouldn''t match up to me alone. To kill you, I alone am enough."


    Hum!


    Just then, two beams of golden light shot straight into the sky, their terrifying aura rippling outward. Even from a great distance, Blood Buddha felt a dreadful pressure.


    "Are those two brats going to make their breakthrough?"


    Blood Buddha''s tone became somewhat heavy, then looked toward the Slaughter Demon in front of him and said coldly, "Hmph, I''m done playing with you. Go to hell."


    As soon as the words were spoken, a flurry of blood-colored Buddha Hands attacked from all directions, covering all escape routes of the Slaughter Demon.


    The Slaughter Demon''s body was shrouded in Slaughter Demon Energy, releasing a sky filled with demonic claws to meet the onslaught.


    Booming noises!


    A series of earth-shattering sounds transmitted, the blood fog trembled, making the bodies of Blood Buddha and Slaughter Demon appear and disappear within the fog.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Blood Buddha''s strength had already surpassed that of the Slaughter Demon. It didn''t take long for the blood-colored Buddha Hands to break through the demonic claws'' blockade, striking the Slaughter Demon.


    One after another, the blood-colored Buddha Hands fell, leaving the Slaughter Demon with no power to resist.


    After all the blood-colored Buddha Hands had struck, the Slaughter Demon crashed down with a boom, landing on top of Ancient God Mountain.


    The Slaughter Demon Energy around it had been scattered, and the Slaughter Demon had vanished, leaving behind only the body of Wang Lanxi lying motionless on the ground, showing no sign of life, seemingly dead.


    "Hmph! What of the Slaughter Demon? Still ended up as my blood food."


    Hidden in the blood fog, Blood Buddha slowly approached, still shrouded in a hazy mist, his face unclear.


    Strands of blood lines spread out from the fog, shooting towards the still Wang Lanxi.


    Now, naturally, Wang Lanxi had no capability to withstand these blood lines.


    Just as the blood lines were about to pierce into Wang Lanxi''s body, suddenly, a powerful fluctuation spread from afar.


    "Big monster, get lost,"


    A childish voice rang out, and in the next instant, a golden Divine Rune Sword Energy came soaring through the air.


    Blood Buddha''s hair stood on end, and he hastily formed a thick Blood Shield to defend himself, retracting the dense blood lines to form a blood net in front of him.


    Spurt!


    The golden Sword Qi roared toward him, instantly shattering the blood net and striking the Blood Shield.


    With a crack, the Blood Shield fractured and then shattered completely after resisting for a moment.


    The unstoppable golden Sword Qi continued, smashing into the blood fog around Blood Buddha, blasting him away.


    Whoosh!


    A figure tore through the sky, stopping beside Wang Lanxi, wrapped in golden light.


    Hum!


    The blood fog trembled, dissolved by the golden light, and within a thirty-foot radius, the fog no longer existed.


    "To think they''ve completed their breakthrough so quickly."


    From a distance, Blood Buddha once again hid within the blood fog, looking at the girl enveloped in golden light, his voice somewhat gloomy.


    "Grandma!"


    Ignoring Blood Buddha, Chu Xin crouched beside Wang Lanxi, wanting to check her injuries.


    "Damned brats, go to hell,"


    Seeing this, Blood Buddha immediately bellowed, and blood-colored Buddha Hands bombarded them from all sides.


    The Slaughter Demon was smashed to pieces by these sky-full blood-colored Buddha Hands; their damaging power was beyond question.


    Chu Xin stood up, her delicate face filled with rage. She waved her small, white hand, and golden Divine Rune Sword Energy shot out, annihilating those blood-colored Buddha Hands.


    "Divine Rune Sword Domain!"


    Her young voice rang out as her hands swiftly formed sword techniques.


    Hum!


    A surge of golden light spread out, quickly enveloping the area.


    Wherever the golden light passed, the blood fog retreated as if encountering its natural predator.


    In just a moment, the top of Ancient God Mountain, once shrouded in blood fog, was replaced by golden light.


    Within the golden light, endless Sword Intent filled the space.


    Dozens of feet behind her, Chu Chen was also emitting golden light, enveloping Xiao Ling''er and the others within it.


    After their breakthrough, the siblings cooperated, with Chu Xin setting out to rescue Grandma and Chu Chen protecting the twinhead pig and Xiao Ling''er from being eroded by the Blood Demon Power.


    "Hiss!"


    Now, everyone could see their surroundings, and seeing the Blood Demon Power completely dispersed by the golden light, everyone gasped in shock.


    That was the Blood Demon Power, which even the true Divine Power could not dispel, yet under this little girl''s golden light, it was so easily vanquished. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What sort of power were these two little ones cultivating? It was terrifyingly powerful.

 Chapter 511 - 508: Eighteen Brats Severely Beat Up Long Shaotian

    At this moment, the Blood Buddha, who was originally shrouded in the blood mist, had all the mist dissipate from his body, revealing his true appearance.


    "Long Shaotian, it''s you, you big villain."


    Upon seeing the so-called Blood Buddha, Chu Xin''s round eyes widened as she spoke indignantly.


    "They come from the same Lower Realm?"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were somewhat astonished.


    Which Lower Realm is this? To have produced a terrifying Blood Buddha as well as a dread-inspiring Slaughter Demon, not to mention two even more formidable children, this Lower Realm is too fearsome, right?


    Neither the Blood Buddha nor the Slaughter Demon have ever been heard of in the Divine Realm.


    Not to mention these two children¡ªthere''s not a single Heavenly Pride in the entire Divine Realm whose talent could compare to theirs.


    It feels like this Lower Realm is even more dangerous than the Divine Realm. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph! You damned brat, I am Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride. Why must you always be one step ahead of me?"


    At this moment, Long Shaotian was somewhat agitated, his eyes blood-red, his body covered in Divine Runes.


    "Jiuzhou? Never heard of it, is this Lower Realm that powerful?" someone asked doubtfully.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Someone beside him tugged at him, whispering, "The Divine Sovereign of our Aotian Empire, as well as the several generations of Aotian Emperors, they all come from Jiuzhou."


    "Hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, that person suddenly took in a breath of cold air.


    "No wonder it is so terrifying, it''s the birthplace of the Divine Sovereign."


    Everyone then came to a sudden realization.


    At that moment, Chu Xin raised her small, snowy hand and waved it, sending a dense swarm of Divine Rune Sword Energy piercing through the air.


    "Blood Buddha''s true form."


    Although Long Shaotian was quite emotional, he had not lost his reason, acutely aware of the terrifying child before him. He immediately brought out his strongest state.


    Hum!


    An enormous Blood Buddha Illusion merged with his physical body, and in an instant, he transformed into a thirty-foot-tall Blood Buddha.


    A ring of blood-colored light hovered behind the Blood Buddha''s head, his body emitting a sinister Blood Buddha Power. Although his solemn visage bore the appearance of a treasured statue, it carried a cold murderous intent. His large blood eyes stared at Chu Xin and in a deep voice, he said, "Brat, although you''ve gained some strength, you ultimately have not had a breakthrough. As the Blood Buddha in my true form, my power is comparable to a true Martial God, and I can even easily suppress ordinary Martial Gods. What will you use to fight me?"


    "No breakthrough? The child actually hasn''t broken through?"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others, upon hearing this, were all vastly surprised.


    "To advance to being a Divine Disciple, one needs to cross the Divine Tribulation. They haven''t done so, and therefore likely haven''t broken through," Zhu Laojiu said with a frown.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot about that."


    "It''s over, if the child hasn''t advanced to Divine Disciple, she probably can''t withstand the Blood Buddha."


    It was only then that everyone came back to their senses, displaying deep concern once more.


    "Who said we haven''t broken through? Both my sister and I have." Chu Chen spoke with a milky voice.


    After absorbing a vast amount of Divinity, they had condensed two more Divine Runes, bringing the total within their bodies to twenty-seven, and they had already broken through to the Third Realm of Divine Runes.


    If it weren''t for the sensation of their grandmother being in danger, they could have absorbed Divinity for a while longer, until they were transported out of the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    After breaking through to Martial God or Divine Disciple, one is not immediately transported away, but can remain for a time span of one hour.


    "Broken through? But you haven''t crossed the Divine Tribulation, have you?" Jin Lao San asked with confusion.


    Chu Chen said proudly, "My sister and I have special constitutions; we don''t need to undergo tribulation."


    "There''s such a constitution?" everyone exclaimed, stunned upon hearing this.


    In the Divine Realm, geniuses with all kinds of constitutions have emerged, but those merely allowed them to cultivate faster or have stronger combat abilities. They had never heard of an extraordinary constitution capable of evading Divine Tribulation.


    "Sister Ling''er, now that the blood mist has dispersed and you''re safe, please look after the piglet for me. I''m going to check on Grandma." Chu Chen spoke with his babyish voice.


    "Okay!"


    Xiao Ling''er turned to look at the two-headed piglet still absorbing Divinity, and nodded her head.


    Chu Chen dashed through the air, arriving at the spot where Grandma once was, just in time to see a black and red glow envelop her before she disappeared into thin air.


    "Grandma?"


    Chu Chen paused for a moment, then turned his head toward Long Shaotian and angrily said, "You big villain, where have you taken my Grandma?"


    "Grandma''s gone?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin turned to look at where Wang Lanxi had been, indeed finding no sign of Grandma. A fierce rage appeared on her delicate little face as she turned back to Long Shaotian, accusingly saying, "Big villain, if I don''t break every bone in your body today, then my name isn''t Chu!"


    In her fury, she revealed her real surname.


    However, she was no longer concerned about that at this point. Her tiny body rose into the air, amidst the endless Divine Rune Sword Energy that revolved around her, a terrifying aura swept forth, pressing down on everyone to the point they struggled to breathe.


    At the Third Realm of Divine Runes, which was equal to a Martial God or Divine Disciple, when her imposing manner was fully released, how could these Half-step God Disciples possibly withstand it?


    "Such a formidable aura."


    Zhu Laojiu and others were filled with awe. They were all Heavenly Prides from the Divine Realm who had occasionally felt the suppression of a Divine Disciple, yet it was nowhere near the pressure of this child.


    Even the suppression exuded by many true Heavenly Gods seemed lesser in comparison.


    "So terrifying. This child has just broken through, yet she possesses such frightful suppression. What kind of extraordinary constitution does she have?" Jin Lao San murmured, shock painted across his face.


    "Right, today I must shatter every bone in your body."


    Chu Chen too floated in the air, surrounded by the golden Divine Rune Blade Light, as another dreadful aura swept across the area.


    Thud!


    The Golden Elder and his group, already struggling to hold out, collapsed to the ground under the combined pressure of the siblings'' auras.


    "This is terrifying."


    Everyone was horrified in their hearts, trying to stand up, but no matter how hard they tried, they could only manage to get up a little. Moreover, they could only maintain for a moment before falling to the ground again. After a few struggles, they simply gave up.


    Long Shaotian, looking at the two exposed brats, was somewhat baffled and said coldly, "I have no idea where your grandmother has gone."


    As he spoke, his gaze turned towards the Divine Realm Geniuses who were oppressed to the point of immobility, a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes.


    "If it wasn''t you, then how could Grandmother have disappeared?"


    Chu Chen shouted in his baby voice while slowly raising his chubby little hand.


    Long Shaotian pointed behind the two and said, "Isn''t your grandmother over there?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads at his words but saw no one.


    "Stupid brats, you fell for that?"


    Long Shaotian turned into a mist of blood and shot towards the Divine Realm Geniuses, and even under the suppression of the Divine Rune Sword Domain, his speed was incredibly fast. In just an instant, he appeared in front of the Divine Realm Geniuses.


    "As long as I devour your essence blood, I will have enough power to take the last step and become a Martial God Level Blood Demon. You damn brats, just wait."


    Long Shaotian''s eyes sparkled as he looked at the Divine Realm Geniuses, and streaks of blood shot out from him, slicing through the air towards them.


    "We''re finished!"


    Xiao Ling''er and the others felt complete despair. Currently, they were unable to move due to the suppression of the auras of the two little ones and had no way to dodge, only to watch helplessly as the blood streaks attacked them.


    Hum!


    Sword Qi suddenly appeared out of nowhere, filling the entire Divine Rune Sword Domain.


    Whoosh!


    The Sword Qi broke through the air, severing all the blood streaks, and golden Divine Rune Power emerged from the Sword Qi, melting away the blood streaks.


    The next moment, eight figures appeared out of thin air in front of Xiao Ling''er and the others. They were all dressed differently, and their hair colors varied, but the one thing they had in common was that they each held a precious sword.


    "Slash!"


    The Eight Great Battle Forms shouted in unison, swinging their precious swords. The Sword Qi within the Divine Rune Sword Domain seemed to be drawn by something and all slashed towards Long Shaotian.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Shaotian cursed under his breath, bringing his hands together. A thick, blood-red Buddhist light emerged from his body in an attempt to block the Sword Qi.


    The evil blood-red Buddhist light quickly corroded under the power of the golden Divine Runes.


    Dense Sword Qi was continuously breaching the defense of the blood-red Buddhist light.


    Seeing he couldn''t resist, Long Shaotian shouted, "Blood Buddha Escape!"


    Hum!


    As his words fell, the surrounding blood mist surged, and the next moment he vanished from the swirling Sword Qi, reappearing a hundred zhang away.


    However, before he could steady himself, he saw a tiny figure appear behind him. Raising a small hand wrapped in golden Divine Rune Power, the figure slapped Long Shaotian''s butt.


    The crisp sound of the slap and the piercing scream nearly happened at the same time, sending Long Shaotian flying forward dozens of zhang. Before he could land, another tiny figure appeared, kicking fiercely in his face with a small foot.


    Among the piercing screams, a large tooth flew out of his mouth mixed with blood.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Sixteen Battle Bodies swarmed from all directions, joining Chu Xin and Chu Chen in kicking Long Shaotian around like a ball in the air.


    The piercing screams echoed across the Ancient God Mountain.


    Gurgle!


    Xiao Ling''er and the others collectively swallowed, their faces filled with shock and horror.


    That was the Blood Buddha, a being more terrifying than a regular Blood Demon, yet being kicked around like a ball by the two little ones and their Battle Bodies without any power to resist. It was utterly terrifying.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Long Shaotian''s screams had become faint, clearly running out of breath.


    Only then did Chu Xin and Chu Chen withdraw their Battle Bodies and cease their assault.


    Thud!


    A bloodied lump of flesh fell from the sky and sprawled on the ground, motionless.


    His body had returned to a normal human size, those blood-filled eyes staring emptily at the sky.


    "How could this happen? Why do these damn brats follow me wherever I go?"


    Long Shaotian raged inwardly, thinking that his ascent would begin with his entry into the Ancient Mysterious Realm. Just breakthrough to the Martial God level, and his strength would dramatically increase. Then, when he returned to Jiuzhou, he would kill these two brats and take control of Jiuzhou.


    He never imagined that these two brats would also come in, and even become Martial Gods before him.


    Chu Xin looked at the thoroughly crushed Long Shaotian with satisfaction, nodding her head. Then, she withdrew her suppression and domain, giving Long Shaotian a vicious kick before demanding, "Speak up, where did you take my grandmother to?"


    Long Shaotian let out a weak scream but provided no answer.


    "Big bad guy, if you don''t talk, I''m going to smash you into a mush," Chu Chen threatened, lifting a huge rock and approaching Long Shaotian.


    Long Shaotian continued to gaze blankly at the sky, unresponsive.


    "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, perhaps it really wasn''t him who made Granny disappear," Xiao Ling''er said as she walked over.


    "It wasn''t him? Then where has Grandmother gone?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned to look at Xiao Ling''er, puzzled.


    Xiao Ling''er pointed at the ground and said, "When Granny disappeared just now, I saw it too, she was enveloped by Divinity and pulled into this Ancient God Mountain. Although this Blood Buddha is quite powerful, he doesn''t have the ability to split open the mountain and throw people inside."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both looked down at the Ancient God Mountain beneath their feet.


    "Sister Ling''er, are you saying Granny got eaten by this Ancient God Mountain?" Chu Xin asked, frowning and with a chilling glint of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Chu Chen, even more impatient, condensed a huge Divine Rune Giant Blade and said fiercely, "Damn mountain, daring to eat my Granny, I''ll split you open!"

 Chapter 512 - 509: The Nine-colored Deer from the Divine Realm

    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    Zhu Laojiu hastily stopped Chu Chen. If this mischievous child really did split open the Ancient God Mountain with one slash, then their chance of comprehending divinity would go up in smoke.


    Even if he couldn''t split the Ancient God Mountain, if it enraged the mountain and they were all thrown out, that would be a huge loss.


    From the disappearance of the two toddlers'' grandmother, it could be inferred that the Ancient God Mountain might be sentient, or in other words, an Ancient God''s remnant will might exist within, making it entirely possible for them to be ejected.


    "Step aside. Don''t stop me. I must split open the Divine Mountain to save grandma."


    Chu Chen shoved Zhu Laojiu aside, his chubby little hands hoisted the Divine Rune Giant Blade high.


    "Brother! I''ll help you."


    Chu Xin also conjured a Divine Rune Giant Sword, getting ready to join her brother in splitting open the Ancient God Mountain.


    Seeing this, Zhu Laojiu urgently said, "Your grandma must have received the Ancient God Inheritance, which is a great opportunity. If you split open the Divine Mountain, it will interrupt your grandmother''s inheritance." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ancient God Inheritance?"


    On hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen halted simultaneously, turned their heads to look at Zhu Laojiu, their faces full of skepticism.


    "Yes, yes, yes. She must have been chosen by the Ancient God and has now become an inheritor of the Ancient God. The Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm was formed after the fall of an Ancient Divine King. As long as she gets the Ancient God Inheritance, she will be able to cultivate smoothly to the Divine King Realm. That''s an immense opportunity. You must not interrupt her," Jin Lao San also said with conviction.


    "Yeah, little ones, you mustn''t be impulsive. Ruining your grandma''s opportunity would be bad," even Qian Yufeng spoke out to persuade them.


    "Sister Ling''er, is it true?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both looked toward Xiao Ling''er, trusting only her among these people.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Ling''er said, "I''ve read about the Ancient God Inheritance in ancient texts before. The disappearance of Granny Hao indeed closely resembles an Ancient God Inheritance, but I''m not entirely sure. Right, didn''t you say you''ve both broken through to the Divine Disciple level? You can use Divine Thought to check; you should be able to find Granny Hao''s location."


    "Let me try."


    Chu Chen immediately released his Divine Thought, probing into the interior of the Ancient God Mountain.


    Hum!


    However, the Ancient God Mountain flashed with divine light, blocking his Divine Thought.


    "I can''t see anything," Chu Chen shook his head.


    Zhu Laojiu reminded, "The divinity of the Ancient God Mountain can block Divine Thought. Unless the Divine Thought is from someone at the Divine King level or higher, it''s impossible to penetrate the light of divinity."


    On hearing this, everyone furrowed their brows once more.


    Chu Xin''s round, bright eyes blinked, as she said, "Let me try."


    She slowly closed her eyes and then opened them again, this time her eyes shimmered with dazzling golden light.


    Looking down at the Ancient God Mountain once again, neither the mountain itself nor the divine light could obstruct her vision anymore.


    Everything inside the Ancient God Mountain lay bare before her.


    "I found her!"


    Soon, Chu Xin called out joyfully.


    "Where? Let me see,"


    Chu Chen''s eyes also sparkled with dazzling golden light as he looked down at the Ancient God Mountain.


    "I see her, too."


    It didn''t take long for Chu Chen to shout out joyfully as well.


    In their vision, Wang Lanxi was sitting cross-legged at the very center inside the Ancient God Mountain, emitting the same divine light as the mountain, with her aura steadily rising.


    "Grandma is really receiving the Ancient God Inheritance."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen withdrew the golden light from their eyes, their little faces beaming with joy.


    "Did you really see it?"


    The faces of Zhu Laojiu and the others were filled with shock.


    The divine light of the Ancient God Mountain could block the Divine Thought of anyone below a Divine King, yet these two toddlers could disregard this divine light?


    How could they know that this was a Divine Skill called Divine Rune Golden Eye, which appeared after Chu Xin and Chu Chen broke through to the Third Realm of the Divine Rune, allowing them to see through all illusions?


    It was not just about penetrating the divine light left by a Divine King, but even the Prohibitions laid by a Divine Sovereign or their disguises could be seen through by them.


    "Little ones, what ability is this?"


    Qian Yufeng asked curiously.


    "We have..."


    Chu Chen began to reply instinctively.


    "Ai Kaorou,"


    But before he could finish, Xiao Ling''er interrupted, pointing to the collapsed Long Shaotian on the ground, "What should we do with this guy?"


    On hearing this, Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, what should we do with this big baddie?"


    Father had said that they must not kill anyone before they reached the age of ten, and they were determined to listen.


    But this big baddie had almost killed grandma, and simply letting him go seemed too lenient.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xin looked up at Xiao Ling''er and said, "Sister Ling''er, we can''t kill, can you do it for us?"


    "Of course! Slaying a Blood Demon is the duty of every citizen of the Divine Realm,"


    Xiao Ling''er nodded, then with a wave of her hand, thunder roared above, and a Heavenly Sword emerged from the clouds, slowly descending.


    "No!"


    As the Heavenly Sword grew larger in Long Shaotian''s eyes, he snapped out of his stupor, his pupils constricted sharply, letting out a desperate roar.


    Boom!


    A loud noise echoed as the Heavenly Sword pierced through Long Shaotian''s body without any resistance.


    Normally, Long Shaotian would not fear such an attack; even if his body were pierced, he could heal himself with the power of the Blood Buddha.


    However, at that moment, his body was filled with a great amount of Divine Rune Power, continuously eroding his Blood Buddha Power, leaving him unable to heal himself.


    "I cannot accept this."


    Long Shaotian glared with wide, furious eyes, questioning why Jiuzhou needed these two mischievous children when it already had him, Long Shaotian. Without the interference of these two, he would still be the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou. Once ascended to the Divine Realm, he could even contend for the top Heavenly Pride of the Divine Realm. But now, everything was gone.


    Hum!


    Wisps of evil, cold Blood Demon Power surged out from his body, spreading towards the entire Ancient God Mountain.


    "He''s making a last stand, get away quickly," Xiao Ling''er warned urgently.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and turned to look at Chu Chen, saying, "Brother, this is all high-level energy, we can''t waste it."


    "I understand,"


    Chu Chen nodded and summoned the Gathering God Pond from within his body.


    Boom!


    The Gathering God Pond vibrated, beginning to crazily absorb the Blood Demon Power that burst forth from Long Shaotian''s body.


    "Hiss! It can even absorb the Blood Demon Power? What kind of divine artifact is this?" Zhu Laojiu and the others were shocked.


    Bang!


    Soon, the Gathering God Pond had devoured all the Blood Demon Power.


    "All set!"


    Chu Chen retracted the Gathering God Pond and said with a grin.


    "This Blood Buddha has finally perished completely."


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, a smile appearing on their faces. No matter the strife among them, the Blood Demon was the common enemy of the entire Divine Realm and all the Lower Realms; slaying one Blood Demon here already made their journey worthwhile.


    Chu Xin sat on the rock where she previously absorbed Divinity and watched the twin-headed piglet still sprawling on it, absorbing Divinity. She slightly furrowed her brows, then looked up at Xiao Ling''er and asked, "Sister Ling''er, how long after a breakthrough until we can return?"


    Xiao Ling''er said with a smile, "You can return whenever you want. If you don''t want to go back for now, you can stay here for up to a day. After a day, you''ll be automatically transported back."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Xin nodded and looked at the still-sleeping twin-headed piglet again.


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s wait another day,"


    Chu Xin pondered for a moment and said.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded his head. He was eager to return and reunite with his mother, but he couldn''t leave the little piglet and grandmother behind.


    Turning his gaze back to Xiao Ling''er, he said, "Sister Ling''er, if grandmother and the little piglet can''t awaken by tomorrow, please help me look after grandmother and the little piglet."


    "Of course, no problem,"


    Xiao Ling''er smiled and readily agreed.


    "Brother, let''s go treasure hunting."


    Chu Xin pulled Chu Chen, flying all over the Ancient God Mountain, picking up Sumeru Rings.


    After the cultivators were slain by Long Shaotian and Wang Lanxi, they either turned into mummified corpses or were reduced to ash, but their Sumeru Rings remained.


    The siblings activated their Divine Rune Golden Eyes, sparing no corner, and picked up all the Sumeru Rings.


    Xiao Ling''er and the others were speechless, witnessing the two little money-grubbers in action.


    By the time the two little tykes had finished collecting the Sumeru Rings and returned, a female cultivator from the Nine-colored Deer Domain came over and asked in confusion, "Hello, may I ask you a question?"


    "Sure."


    Chu Chen nodded and replied cheerfully.


    Chu Xin looked at the female cultivator, her big round eyes filled with curiosity, sensing a very familiar aura from this big sister.


    The female cultivator asked with a smile, "Why do you have the aura of our Nine-colored Deer clan on you?"


    "Nine-colored Deer?"


    Chu Chen blinked his large eyes in surprise and said, "Big sister, do you know our nanny too?"


    "Nanny?" The female cultivator was momentarily taken aback.


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "Yeah, we grew up drinking Nine-colored Deer Milk."


    As she spoke, she took out her baby bottle and took a sip.


    The female cultivator''s gaze sharpened. Yes, this was the aura.


    "Where is this Nine-colored Deer?" she quickly asked.


    "On Deer Island in our world," replied Chu Chen.


    In the Lower Realm?


    The female cultivator slightly furrowed her brows, troubled by the idea that a Nine-colored Deer with a nobler lineage than her own was left in the Lower Realm. She must inform her father about this.


    The Nine-colored Deer clan was rarer than True Dragons, so everyone cherished each and every Nine-colored Deer.


    In the entire Divine Realm, the Nine-colored Deer clan was definitely the most united race.


    After some thought, she took out a secret manual from her Sumeru Ring and handed it to Chu Xin, saying, "Little sister, my name is Lu Xue, and I am a Nine-colored Deer from the Divine Realm''s Nine-colored Deer Domain. This secret manual is a mandatory Divine Skill for my clan. Could you please give it to your nanny on my behalf?"


    "For nanny?"


    Chu Xin took the manual and browsed through it, but not understanding a single word, she stored it away and nodded, stating, "Okay, big sister. I''ll give it to nanny."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Xue expressed her gratitude with a smile.


    Xiao Ling''er, standing beside them, asked in shock, "Ai Chirou, the beast milk you drunk was from a Nine-colored Deer?"


    "Yes, why?" asked Chu Xin, puzzled.


    "Nine-colored Deer are super divine beasts from the Divine Realm. How could their milk have only that little energy?" Xiao Ling''er asked, somewhat baffled.


    Lu Xue explained with a smile, "Their nanny must be a descendant of a Nine-colored Deer that remained in the Lower Realm after the ancient wars. Without Divine Power in the Lower Realm and living there long-term, her bloodline would naturally self-seal. Once she breaks through to the Divine Disciple and ascends to the Divine Realm, I''ll have my father find a way to release her seal."


    "I see," Xiao Ling''er realized with a sudden understanding.


    As time passed quickly in casual conversation, a day swiftly came to an end. Wang Lanxi and the twin-headed piglet still showed no signs of awakening, but the Blood Demon Power inside the Gathering God Pond had been completely converted, and at a much faster rate than before.


    However, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s time in the Ancient Mysterious Realm was up; they could no longer wait there, nor could they continue to absorb the Divine Water from the Gathering God Pond.


    "Sister Ling''er, I entrust grandmother and the little piglet to your care," Chu Xin said again.


    "Don''t worry, little one. I''ll take good care of them. Once they break through, they can return on their own,"


    Xiao Ling''er ruffled Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads and smiled, "When you ascend to the Divine Realm in the future, be sure to visit me in the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain."


    "We will, Sister Ling''er. Goodbye, Sister Ling''er,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved their hands, and then, enshrouded by two beams of white light, vanished into thin air.


    "Mother, we''ve returned."

 Chapter 513 - 510: Return to Jiuzhou, Ambush at Blood Demon Ancestral Land

    Jiuzhou Continent, Ancestral Land of Longzhou.


    Hum!


    A white light descended from the sky, and two small figures appeared out of thin air above the Ancestral Land.


    "Sister, isn''t this the Ancestral Land of Longzhou?"


    Chu Chen looked around, asking with some surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Xin, holding a bottle of Beast Milk, took a sip and nodded, saying, "Grandma and Sister Ling''er said that after advancing to the Martial God, the Ancient Mysterious Realm would teleport us back to the place we entered."


    Chu Chen looked around and said with some puzzlement, "Sister, but when we left, many parts of the Ancestral Land were shattered. We''ve only been gone a few days, how could everything be restored already?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large, round eyes, her delicate face also showing a hint of confusion, and said uncertainly, "Although the Ancestral Land has been repaired, the Divine Power that was originally here seems to have disappeared."


    Chu Chen took a drink from his bottle and looked around carefully. He realized that the protective Divine Power of the Ancestral Land was gone and said doubtfully, "Could it be that the battle exhausted the Divine Power of the Ancestral Land?"


    "It should be."


    Chu Xin took another two sips of Beast Milk and nodded.


    Roar!


    At that moment, a series of beast-like roars echoed across the sky.


    Suddenly, streaks of blood-red patterns emerged from all directions of the Ancestral Land, quickly merging into a Blood Pattern Array.


    Hum!


    The moment the Array formed, a blood-colored light curtain rose up, enveloping the whole Ancestral Land.


    Boom!


    Rings of blood-colored light fell from the sky, each one as heavy as a mountain.


    At the same time, an endless mist of blood surged from around the Array, spreading throughout the Array space, obscuring vision, and isolating Divine Thought.


    "Are there Blood Demons too?"


    Chu Chen said, surprised.


    Chu Xin scanned the blood mist with her Divine Thought, her tiny brow slightly furrowed, and said in a cutesy voice, "This Blood Pattern Array seems quite formidable; it can even isolate our Divine Thought. It''s more powerful than Long Shaotian."


    Blood-covered figures flew from all directions within the Array, charging towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    These figures were covered in blood patterns, their eyes blood-red yet devoid of consciousness, all of them Blood Puppets.


    Moreover, these Blood Puppets were all of at least Martial Saint Realm, and with the enhancement from the Blood Pattern Array, those of Martial Saint Realm could unleash the combat power of the Martial Emperor Realm, and those of the Martial Emperor Realm could tap into the strength of a Half-step Martial God, displaying formidable prowess.


    Roar!


    Countless Blood Puppets roared, swinging their massive blood-colored claws in attack, the dense Blood Demon Power surging, capable of tearing apart the heavens.


    "Third Divine Skill, Divine Rune Golden Eye!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both shouted in unison, dazzling golden light twinkling in their large round eyes.


    In an instant, everything within the Blood Pattern Array became visible to them, leaving nothing hidden.


    Hum!


    The Divine Rune Giant Sword and Divine Rune Giant Blade condensed and emerged; the siblings took the initiative to strike, charging into the throng of Blood Puppets.


    Streams of Divine Rune Sword Energy spread explosively, endless Divine Rune Blade Light sweeping across, slashing all the densely packed Blood Puppets to pieces.


    Their invulnerable bodies were no match for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, crumbling easily before them.


    Whether they were Martial Emperors or Half-step Martial God level Blood Puppets, all were cleaved in two under the Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light. Strands of Divine Rune Power clung to their severed bodies, dissolving the Blood Demon Power.


    With the Blood Demon Power gone, all the Blood Puppets turned into ash, annihilated on the spot.


    But these Blood Puppets seemed endless, no matter how many were killed.


    "Brother, you continue killing the Blood Puppets, I''ll break the Array."


    After slaying a group of Blood Puppets, Chu Xin said in her cutesy voice.


    "Okay, sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded, his chubby little hand waving, and a domain of golden light rapidly spread out.


    Originally capable of enveloping the entire top of Ancient God Mountain, the Divine Rune Blade Domain could now only cover a distance of about thirty feet within the Blood Pattern Array.


    But that distance was enough.


    Boom, boom!


    One after another, Blood Puppets collided with the barrier of the Divine Rune Blade Domain, emitting dull sounds.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Chen cried out in his baby voice, as endless sword light dashed in all directions, eradicating all the Blood Puppets near the domain.


    But soon, countless more Blood Puppets launched another assault on the Domain Barrier.


    On the other side, Chu Xin didn''t enter Chu Chen''s Divine Rune Blade Domain. Her small snow-white hands quickly formed a seal, and she shouted in her baby voice, "Divine Demon Dharma appear!"


    Boom!


    A fifty-feet tall Golden Giant slowly emerged behind her.


    At the second level of the Divine Rune Realm, the Divine Demon Dharma was only thirty feet tall. After breaking through to the third level, it reached fifty feet, becoming even more formidable.


    Chu Xin''s eyes sparkled with dazzling golden light as she surveyed the entire Blood Pattern Array, quickly locating the Array Base.


    She raised the Divine Rune Giant Sword, and endless Divine Rune Power and terrifying Sword Intent permeated it. Behind her, the Divine Demon Dharma also raised a sixty to seventy feet long Golden Giant Sword.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hands fiercely, and the sixty to seventy feet long Golden Giant Sword, controlled by the Divine Demon Dharma, fiercely cleaved down.


    Terrifying Divine Rune Sword Energy spread from the tip of the Golden Giant Sword, tearing through the void as it cut down.


    With a thunderous crash, it struck a layer of surging blood light, stopping it in its tracks.


    That was the blood-colored barrier protecting the Array Base. Destroying the Array Base would break the array.


    "Break!"


    Divine Rune Power surged within Chu Xin once again. Accompanied by her baby voice shouting loudly, the huge Golden Giant Sword vibrated violently, unleashing even more terrifying Divine Rune Sword Energy, splitting the layer of blood light in half.


    Another thunderous crash followed, and the Golden Giant Sword struck the Array Base, its fearsome Sword Energy instantly erupting and destroying the entire Array Base.


    Hum!


    As the Array Base was destroyed, the Blood Pattern Array was instantly breached, and the blood-colored light screen enveloping the Ancestral Land also dissipated.


    Roar! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps sensing the crisis, the Blood Puppets frantically assaulted, attempting to slay Chu Xin and Chu Chen before the blood-colored light screen completely vanished.


    However, as the light screen disappeared, the power of the Blood Pattern Array gradually weakened, and the combat effectiveness of these Blood Puppets visibly reduced at a noticeable rate.


    Even at their peak, they were no threat to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, so with their diminishing strength, how could they pose any threat to the siblings now?


    "Annihilate!"


    Chu Chen shouted in his baby voice. Endless Divine Rune Blade Light once again sliced through the air from the Sword Domain, eradicating a large swath of Blood Puppets around them.


    Without the Blood Pattern Array, the Blood Puppets could no longer revive, and were soon completely eradicated by the siblings.


    "Sister, were they waiting here for us?" Chu Chen scratched his head as he looked at the once again broken Ancestral Land and asked.


    Chu Xin nodded and said, "Probably, since grandma knew we would be coming back this way, others must have known as well."


    Chu Chen tilted his little head, puzzled and asked, "Then why don''t dad and mom send people to protect us?"


    "We don''t need protection,"


    Chu Xin rolled her eyes, turned her head toward the direction of Central State, and frowned, "Let''s go to Central State, dad and mom might be in trouble. We need to help them."


    "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded.


    Following that, the siblings both tore through the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 514 - 511: Dont Bully Auntie

    Central State, outside the Imperial City''s Martial God Mansion, twelve youths levitated in the air.


    Rich blood mist twined around their bodies, and their powerful aura rippled out, causing the surrounding void to continuously shatter and reconstitute itself.


    The Empress of Jiuzhou, Long Yufei, and Chu Feng''s divine avatar floated above the Martial God Mansion, with the empire''s Martial Emperors and the Nine-colored Deer, the wet nurse of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, behind them.


    Long Yufei, the Nine-colored Deer, and all the Martial Emperors had grave expressions on their faces, only the divine avatar remained indifferent.


    "Little aunt, as long as you lead the people of the empire away and let us release the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, after killing the empire''s Guardian Gods and those two brats'' wet nurse, we will head to the Divine Realm and not cause any harm to Jiuzhou."


    One of the youths said to Long Yufei with a smile on his face.


    Long Yufei, looking at the youth, said in a chilling tone, "Long Shaoyu, how many souls of Jiuzhou did you consume in order to break through to Martial God? And now you tell me you won''t harm Jiuzhou?"


    Although Long Shaoyu was enveloped in blood mist, there were no blood runes on him, and his appearance was no different from before. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "Being our blood nourishment, assisting in our breakthrough to Martial God, is their honor."


    "Hmph!"


    Long Yufei snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to Long Shaoyu; instead, she turned to look at the others and realized she had seen almost all of them before.


    The twelve youths were all previously known as Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides.


    The young Sword Saint Hua Wuqing, the young Sword Saint Li Yunfei, the young Thunder Saint...


    All twelve youths had now reached the Martial God Realm; it was hard to imagine how many souls they had consumed to get there.


    Behind these twelve youths stood an acquaintance, the Holy Master of the Heartless Sword Sect, Hua Crazy.


    At this moment, Hua Crazy had also reached the level of Half-step Martial God, with equally formidable strength.


    Behind Hua Crazy, there was a group of Blood Puppets that had reached the Martial Emperor Realm and Martial Saint Realm.


    "Long Shaoyu, why waste so much talk with them, let''s take action quickly."


    Hua Wuqing urged impatiently.


    Long Shaoyu snorted coldly, looked at Long Yufei and said, "Since little aunt refuses to see reason, don''t blame me for being heartless. After we rescue the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, the whole of Jiuzhou will become our blood nourishment."


    Hum!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the blood mist around his body suddenly surged out.


    At the same time, Hua Wuqing and others also spewed out thick blood mist, shrouding the entire Martial God Mansion.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of Long Shaoyu and the others'' hands, Hua Crazy led the group of Blood Puppets into the blood mist, launching an attack on Long Yufei and the others.


    "Be careful, everyone; this blood mist can block Divine Thought."


    Long Yufei''s face looked terrible, and her eyes were extremely solemn.


    "Leave it to me."


    The divine avatar smiled slightly and quickly formed seals with his hands; lines of white runes rapidly spread within the Martial God Mansion.


    Hum!


    In the next moment, a dazzling white light barrier rose up, expelling all the blood mist to the outside of the barrier.


    Bang Bang!


    The attacks from Hua Crazy and the others landed on the white light barrier, creating a thunderous sound. The barrier vibrated, blocking all the Blood Puppets'' attacks.


    "Spatial Transfer!"


    The divine avatar formed seals again, and soon after the void outside the white light barrier rippled, transferring all nearby Blood Puppets out.


    Next moment, the void behind Long Shaoyu and the others rippled, and numerous Blood Puppets appeared out of nowhere, still in their previous attacking stances.


    Bang!


    The mindless Blood Puppets, unable to stop their assault, directly attacked Long Shaoyu and the others, hitting their veil of blood mist.


    "Idiots!"


    Long Shaoyu and the others cursed angrily as the blood fog surged and directly swallowed those Blood Puppets that had been transported over.


    Hum!


    The next moment, space rippled, and a terrifying Heartless Sword Energy slashed out from the void, attacking Hua Wuqing.


    "Bang!"


    Hua Wuqing raised his hand to shatter the Heartless Sword Energy and looked at the divine incarnation with a slight frown.


    "Everyone, let''s go together,"


    he turned to Long Shaoyu and others, speaking in a cold tone.


    "Alright!"


    Long Shaoyu and the others nodded in unison and then used their various methods to launch attacks on Long Yufei and the others.


    The divine incarnation frowned slightly and spoke, "I will try to divert their attacks as much as possible, but Your Highness Empress will still have to block the ones I can''t divert."


    "Okay, brother-in-law," Long Yufei nodded.


    The divine incarnation''s hands moved quickly to seal, and space rippled, absorbing most of Long Shaoyu and the others'' attacks.


    "Divert!"


    The divine incarnation shouted, diverting those absorbed attacks to appear behind Long Shaoyu and the others.


    Hum!


    Space rippled as terrifying attacks drilled out of the void.


    "They can even divert our own attacks,"


    Hua Wuqing once again condensed a Heartless Sword Energy to shatter the one aimed at him, then looked at the divine incarnation, his gaze sharpening slightly.


    Long Shaoyu also slashed apart the Flame Sword Energy aimed at himself, turned his head toward the divine incarnation, and said coldly, "He won''t last long shifting the attacks of a Martial God Level Blood Demon. Continue the attack."


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded and continued their attacks.


    The divine incarnation continuously diverted the attacks of the crowd to strike back at them; those that couldn''t be diverted were blocked by Long Yufei. Those that couldn''t be blocked in time were taken on by the Magic Array Barrier.


    But both of them were well aware this wasn''t a long-term solution.


    Diverting the attacks of a Martial God Level Blood Demon took a significant toll on the divine incarnation''s energy, and indeed, he couldn''t keep it up for much longer.


    As time went by, the divine incarnation could divert fewer and fewer attacks, meaning Long Yufei had to face more and more. She couldn''t hold out for much longer either.


    As for protecting everyone with the Array, it would sooner or later be broken through under the relentless assault of Hua Frenzy and the numerous Blood Puppets.


    "Hold on!"


    The Nine-colored Deer, the old crone, the wine elder, and others yelled angrily together, desperately injecting their energy into the Array, hoping it could last a little longer.


    However, occasionally an attack from a Martial God Level Blood Demon would land on the Magic Array Barrier. Though most of the Attack Power was blocked by the Barrier, that remaining portion was enough to make them spit blood from injuries.


    Moreover, as the attacks from the Martial God Level Blood Demon on the Magic Array Barrier became more frequent, they too were nearing the end of their strength.


    "Damn Blood Demon,"


    Long Yufei cursed softly, her heart filled with anger and self-blame, "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m going to let down your expectations. I can''t hold the Empire, Jiuzhou."


    The divine incarnation also sighed inwardly. Although his power was immense, he was up against no fewer than twelve Martial Gods.


    Given more time to fully comprehend the heritage left in his physical body by the divine incarnation and advance further, he could have easily killed these bastards with a flick of his wrist.


    "Big bully, don''t you dare bully my auntie,"


    Just then, two angry childish voices rang through the sky.


    The next moment, space rippled, and two little figures appeared out of nowhere in the sky above the battlefield.


    S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 515 - 512: More People? We Have Twenty-Six Martial Gods

    "Xin''er! Chen''er!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing the two small figures, the avatar of the god and Long Yufei both had faces full of joy.


    "It''s those two little rascals."


    The Nine-colored Deer also perked up, its eyes bursting with endless hope.


    "The princess and the little prince have returned."


    The old woman and Elder Ji and the others also cheered in succession.


    They all knew that the two youngsters had gone to the Ancient Mysterious Realm, where a month in the lower grade of this realm equated to a year in Jiuzhou.


    If only a month had passed in Jiuzhou, then only a few days would have gone by in the Ancient Mysterious Realm, but for them to have come out early, there was only one possibility.


    They had already broken through to the Martial God Realm.


    The two rascals had always been known for defeating enemies across realms. Even if they couldn''t defeat enemies across realms in the Martial God Realm, they could at least stand invincible in cooperation with the Guardian God and the Empress, especially with the help of the Array.


    "Aunty, we''re back."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen raised the Divine Rune Giant Sword and Divine Rune Giant Blade, and with a fierce swing, the terrifying Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light broke through the air, forcing Long Shaoyu and others to retreat.


    Those Blood Puppets who failed to dodge in time were utterly annihilated under the onslaught of the Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light.


    "Damn brats, you actually broke through the Blood Pattern Array?"


    Long Shaoyu, looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, spoke in a dark tone, his eyes flickering with endless intent to kill.


    "Brats!"


    Simultaneously, Hua Wuqing and all the other young Martial God Level Blood Demons glared at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, their eyes full of infinite hatred and murderous intent.


    "Eh? Is that you, you big liar?"


    Chu Chen looked at Long Shaoyu, his chubby little face showing a hint of surprise.


    He didn''t remember the others well, but he would recognize Long Shaoyu even if he turned to ashes.


    Back then, the naive youngsters in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm had treated Long Shaoyu like a close elder brother, only to be deceived and taken to Cangzhou.


    This incident had left an indelibly deep impression on his young mind, never to be forgotten.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Shaoyu snorted coldly but said nothing. His eyes, however, remained fixed on Chu Xin and Chu Chen. If not for these two brats, Cangzhou wouldn''t have changed hands, and his father wouldn''t have died.


    Becoming a Blood Demon, his greatest desire was to take revenge on these two brats.


    However, it was only after he achieved the Martial God title that he learned the two brats had entered the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    Though he couldn''t take revenge for the time being, he had set up a Blood Pattern Array with Hua Wuqing and others in the ancestral land of Longzhou. Once these two brats exited, the array would activate.


    The Blood Pattern Array was capable of slaying a Martial God, yet these two brats had managed to break the array and escape.


    "So it was you little troublemakers."


    Chu Xin also scrutinized everyone, her round eyes sweeping over Hua Wuqing, Li Yunfei, Lang Tianya, and the others, her delicate face suddenly displaying a look of realization.


    All of them were acquaintances, having had their buttocks specially looked after by her in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm previously.


    "Have you all teamed up to come spank my butt?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and asked.


    Long Yufei and the others twitched their mouths slightly and turned their heads to look at the god avatar. Those two youngsters had a peculiar obsession with spanking, surely influenced by their father.


    The avatar of the god touched his nose, saying somewhat awkwardly, "Normally when I spank their butts, it''s just for show. I never really hit them hard."


    Long Yufei rolled her eyes. That kind of talk could only fool fools. If he had never hit hard, would those two rascals be so fond of spanking others?


    "Spanking?"


    Upon hearing these three words, the twelve youths all changed color.


    "You damn brats, do you think we''re as bored as you, specially spanking people?" Hua Wuqing said through clenched teeth.


    "Not spanking? Then what are you here for?" Chu Chen also asked with a puzzled face.


    "Here to kill,"


    Lang Tianya said coldly, "Your daddy, your mommy, your little auntie, everyone related to you must die. You two damned children will watch with your own eyes as we devour all their essence blood, leaving ugly, dried-up corpses."


    "That''s right, where are daddy and mommy?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked around, their faces full of confusion.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Just as the siblings were distracted, Long Shaoyu and others took the opportunity to attack Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    They had all personally experienced the children''s ability to fight beyond their levels, so they dared not take it lightly.


    "Outnumber us?"


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and waved her small, snow-white hand, summoning several small figures from within her.


    Chu Chen also summoned his own Eight Great Battle Forms, and together with eighteen children, they waved their hands and shattered all attacks from Long Shaoyu and others.


    Chu Chen, with his hands on his hips and in a milky voice, loudly said, "We have twenty-six Martial Gods."


    Shush!


    At that remark, Long Shaoyu and the others were startled and looked around warily, wondering if there were hidden Martial Gods.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin smacked Chu Chen on the back of his head and scolded with frustrated affection, "Little brother, you''re nearly four years old, how can you still not count? Where did you get twenty-six Martial Gods from?"


    Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head and said earnestly, "Sis has eight battle forms, and I have eight, making that eighteen Martial Gods. Plus you and me, that''s twenty-two Martial Gods. And then there''s Divine Corpse Brother and little auntie, isn''t that twenty-six?"


    Long Yufei and others had a bizarre look on their faces; it was a waste not having this little guy as a businessman.


    A hand pressed against the forehead of a divine being also felt speechless, then seeing everyone''s strange looks, awkwardly explained, "This has nothing to do with me; this is the unique Chen Family''s Artistic Calculation, not quite the same as the normal calculations."


    Chen Family''s Artistic Calculation?


    Long Yufei and others couldn''t help but roll their eyes dramatically.


    "Wait, what did that little guy just call me? Divine Corpse Brother?" The Divine Corpse suddenly widened his eyes and rolled up his sleeves, "Looks like this little rascal''s butt is itchy again, he even lowered my generation."


    Long Yufei looked at the Divine Corpse and nodded in realization, certainly influenced by "teaching by word and example."


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin covered her face with her hands and moved away to a distance of a dozen or so meters.


    "Sis, why are you moving so far away from me?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t call me sis, I don''t have such a silly brother," Chu Xin said, covering her eyes with one hand and waving the other repeatedly.


    It was just too embarrassing; she couldn''t face anyone.


    Long Shaoyu and others were momentarily stunned, then glared angrily at Chu Chen, shouting, "You damned kid, are you playing us?"


    They had really thought there were twenty-six Martial Gods and were on full alert to guard against the six hidden Martial Gods ambushing them; it turned out that the kid had counted wrong?


    "Why would I play with you when you''re not fun to play with?" Chu Chen glanced sidelong at Long Shaoyu and others, his round eyes full of contempt.


    "Array!"


    Long Shaoyu shouted deeply, and then twelve people quickly moved, assuming a special formation.


    "Twelve Blood Demon Array!"


    The twelve individuals rapidly moved their hands, shouting in unison.


    Hum!


    Above the high sky, the winds and clouds changed, a rich blood color spread out, turning even the entire cloud layer red.


    Boom!


    The next moment, twelve blood-colored beams descended from the sky, enveloping Long Shaoyu and the others.

 Chapter 516 - 513: The Twelve Blood Demon Array, The Appearance of the Heavenly God

    ```


    As the twelve blood-colored light pillars descended, the Blood Demon Power of Long Shaoyu and the others fused together, forming a massive blood-colored formation. Inside the formation, a blood fog surged to the heavens, blocking all Divine Thoughts.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, be careful."


    Long Yufei shouted a warning, for the formation laid out by the twelve Martial God Level Blood Demons was bound to be terrifyingly powerful.


    Moreover, the presence of the blood fog that blocked Divine Thoughts greatly impacted the battle effectiveness of those trying to break the array.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, this piece of crap can''t hurt us."


    Chu Xin chuckled, her eyes gleaming with a dazzling golden light.


    Although the blood fog could block Divine Thoughts, under the Divine Rune Golden Eye, nothing could hide.


    Roar!


    From within the blood fog, a terrifying roar echoed, and an overwhelming suppression swept forth.


    Spit!


    Within the Martial God Mansion, those Cultivators at the Martial Saint level and below coughed up blood and knelt on the ground.


    The Nine-colored Deer, the old crone, Martial Emperors, Demon Beasts, and Cultivators felt their bodies weigh down as the qi and blood inside them roiled, some struggling to withstand it.


    Even the divine avatar and Long Yufei, the two Martial Gods, felt the terrifying oppression.


    "A Heavenly God?"


    The divine avatar, inheritor of this Divine Corpse, naturally sensed the difference.


    The mysterious presence in the blood fog had surpassed that of a Martial God and reached the true realm of a Heavenly God.


    "Heavenly God? What realm is that?" The old crone and others were full of confusion, not understanding the hierarchy of the Divine Realm.


    But Long Yufei''s complexion changed drastically; the moment she took over as Empress of Jiuzhou, she naturally also received the Long Family''s heritage and clearly understood the hierarchy of the Divine Realm.


    Martial Gods were merely Divine Disciples in the Divine Realm. Heavenly Gods were truly divine, a world apart from Divine Disciples.


    It was utterly astounding that this Blood Demon Formation, laid out by the twelve Martial God Level Blood Demons, could achieve Heavenly God Level combat power; the formation was truly horrifying.


    Although the strength of the higher Blood Demons and the Blood Buddha had surpassed that of Martial Gods, they were suppressed by the laws of Jiuzhou and had not reached the Heavenly God Realm.


    But the existence within the Blood Demon Formation was a genuine Heavenly God.


    Roar!


    Another earth-shattering roar sounded as a fifty-zhang tall giant condensed out of the blood fog from the Blood Demon Formation.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the endless blood fog was all absorbed into the giant, and after swallowing that blood fog, the giant swelled to a hundred zhang tall, as if it could reach the sky with its hand.


    The blood-colored giant held a blood-colored giant axe in its hand, its horrifying aura rippling out, causing the surrounding void to shatter inch by inch.


    "Is this a Heavenly God? How terrifying."


    The likes of Old Jiuxian and others looked at the giant that seemed capable of supporting the heavens, their pupils constricting, their hearts filled with shock.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, quickly take shelter inside," Long Yufei cried out urgently.


    That was a Heavenly God after all, a real god, not comparable to Martial Gods.


    Although the two little ones were monstrously talented and strong in battle, how could they compare with a true god?


    "It''s okay, Auntie."


    Chu Xin waved her small hand, her round eyes curiously examining the hundred-zhang tall blood figure.


    "Auntie, we''re very powerful now," Chu Chen said earnestly.


    "But..."


    Long Yufei was still somewhat worried.


    The divine avatar furrowed his brows slightly, reminding them, "Don''t be careless, merge the Sword and Saber Divine Domain."


    "Alright."


    Chu Xin nodded, turned to Chu Chen, and said, "Brother, let''s merge the Nine-layered Sword and Saber Domain and quickly defeat them. We still need to reunite with mother and father."


    ```


    "Alright!"


    Chu Chen nodded. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Divine Demon Dharma!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, each unleashing their Divine Demon Dharmas, which materialized as fifty-zhang-tall Golden Giants slowly emerging from behind them.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    Subsequently, the siblings manipulated their Divine Demon Dharmas to deploy the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, while the sixteen Battle Bodies split into eight pairs and did the same.


    "Merge!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout from Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the Nine-layered Sword and Saber Domains began to integrate with each other, taking the Divine Demon Dharma''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain as the main.


    Hum!


    The newly unified Sword and Saber Divine Domain rapidly expanded, encompassing the Twelve Blood Demon Array within it.


    Roar!


    The hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon, perhaps sensing a lethal threat, let out an earth-shattering roar and swung its massive Blood Axe fiercely downward.


    A terrifying Blood Blade tore through the void, shattering the Void Storm, carrying a momentum that seemed to annihilate everything, slashing towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin shouted in her childlike voice, as she swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand. Simultaneously, the Divine Demon Dharma behind her also brandished the Golden Giant Sword, striking down fiercely.


    Powerful Divine Rune Sword Energy permeated the sword, and a terrifying Sword Intent billowed out.


    Boom!


    A thunderous noise spread, making the entire Domain vibrate intensely. Long Yufei and the others had their hearts in their throats as they anxiously watched the terrifying collision between the Blood Blade and the Golden Giant Sword.


    Fortunately, the thing they feared did not happen, as the Golden Giant Sword forcefully blocked the dreadful Blood Blade.


    "Break!"


    With a loud shout from Chu Xin, stronger Sword Qi burst from the Golden Giant Sword, cleaving the Blood Blade in half. It dissolved into a vast amount of Blood Demon Power scattering within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    If this were happening outside, the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon could have reclaimed these Blood Demon Powers to replenish most of its energy. But within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, where Divine Rune Power was pervasive, the scattered Blood Demon Power was dissolved by the Divine Rune Power in an instant, completely obliterated.


    Roar!


    The Blood Demon roared furiously, gripping the Blood Axe, and with its columns-like legs, it leaped high into the blood-colored clouds.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying Blood Axe cut through the clouds, diving down towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Sister, I''ll handle this one."


    Chu Chen leapt up, his small body soaring into the air, as he swung the Divine Rune Giant Blade fiercely.


    Behind him, the Divine Demon Dharma also leapt into the air, swinging the immense Golden Giant Blade, slashing through the sky.


    With a resounding crash, the Golden Giant Blade collided with the Blood Axe. The dreadful energy fluctuation spread out, shattering the space within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, causing the Domain Barrier to shake violently under the impacts of this terrifying energy.


    The sixteen Battle Bodies dispersed, taking positions throughout the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, channeling Divine Rune Power into the Domain to maintain its stability.


    As the Divine Rune Power gradually dissolved the Blood Demon Power, the energy surge also quickly subsided.


    "Break!"


    Chu Chen shouted in his childlike voice, as the Golden Giant Blade once again erupted with powerful Sword Light, repelling the massive Blood Axe back into the blood-colored cloud layer.


    Hum!


    Chu Xin activated her Divine Rune Golden Eye again, revealing the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon that was hiding within the blood-colored clouds.


    "Come down, you ugly freak."


    Chu Xin rose into the air, charging into the blood-colored clouds. She controlled the Divine Demon Dharma to unleash a ferocious sword strike.


    The Blood Demon, clearly not expecting to be discovered, hastily positioned its massive Blood Axe above its head to defend.


    A loud boom sounded as the Golden Giant Sword struck the Blood Axe, cleaving the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon directly out of the clouds and smashing it heavily onto the base of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    Even though the Sword and Saber Divine Domain absorbed most of the force, the ground beneath still cracked instantly, and the entire Central State felt that terrible tremor.

 Chapter 517 - 514: The Brats Battle Against the Heavenly God Level Blood Demon

    "Hiss! Are those two kids already this strong?"


    Seeing this scene, Long Yufei and the others were all full of astonishment. That was a Heavenly God Level existence, a true god, yet they had no power to resist in the hands of these two little ones?


    "Damn brats, how can they be so terrifying?"


    While leading the Blood Puppets to attack the Martial God Mansion''s Magic Array Barrier, Hua Wuqing''s pupils shrank, and his face was filled with terror.


    Among those present, only the Divine Avatar didn''t pay too much attention to the battle between the siblings and the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon. His gaze fell on Hua Wuqing, then turned to look at Long Yufei and said, "Empress, kill Hua Wuqing and those Blood Puppets first. I will transfer your attack to their vicinity."


    "Good!"


    Long Yufei came back to her senses, nodded, and with a wave of her hand, she condensed a terrifying Sword Qi.


    The Divine Avatar waved his hand, directly transferring this Sword Qi behind Hua Wuqing.


    "Not good!"


    Hua Wuqing''s face changed, and he flashed away towards the distance, simultaneously grabbing two Blood Puppets and throwing them behind him to block the attack for himself.


    Seeing this, the Divine Avatar revealed a cold smile and then waved his hand again, transferring that Sword Qi once more.


    Just as ripples appeared in the void before Hua Wuqing, the terrifying Sword Qi emerged out of thin air, piercing directly through his heart.


    "No!"


    Hua Wuqing let out a cry of despair, as Blood Demon Power surged wildly in his body, attempting to repair his shattered heart.


    But the Sword Qi contained a unique Divine Power. Although it couldn''t directly dissolve the Blood Demon Power like the energy of those two brats, it could still suppress Blood Demon Power, making it temporarily lose its self-healing capability.


    "No, no, Wuqing, save me."


    Hua Wuqing''s body was crumbling. He turned his head towards the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon, desperately calling for help.


    Unfortunately, at that moment, the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon was too busy to take care of itself, let alone pay attention to him.


    What''s more, the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon was controlled jointly by twelve people, so even if Hua Wuqing wanted to help, it was impossible.


    "Die!"


    The void rippled, and one after another, Sword Qi emerged out of nowhere, piercing through Hua Wuqing''s body.


    Sputter! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eventually, his entire body turned into a sky full of blood mist, spreading through the air.


    At the same moment, Sword Qi began to appear behind all the Blood Puppets, instantly slaying them all.


    Long Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Now all she had to do was kill that hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon, and this crisis would be considered resolved.


    She turned to look at the Divine Avatar and asked, "Brother-in-law, with your strength, killing Hua Wuqing and these Blood Puppets would be a breeze, so why still use my attack?"


    Just as the Divine Avatar was about to speak, a terrifying roar came from within the Martial God Mansion. Soon after, a loud boom sounded, and the entire Martial God Mansion trembled violently.


    "That''s why. Bring the Divine Gift Seal, and come in to assist me."


    After leaving those words, the Divine Avatar''s body vanished into thin air, appearing inside the Martial God Mansion.


    Long Yufei''s face also changed dramatically, and she hurriedly tore through space to follow.


    "Nine Dragons Suppressing Heaven and Earth!"


    "Seal!"


    Soon, the voices of two people, along with the terrifying roars of the Blood Demon, came from within the Martial God Mansion.


    Roar!


    Meanwhile, the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon also stood up, turning its gaze toward the interior of the Martial God Mansion, emitting a heaven-shaking roar.


    "You big ugly freak, what are you screaming about? It''s so unpleasant to the ear."


    Chu Chen, manipulating the Divine Demon Dharma, appeared in front of the hundred-zhang-tall Blood Demon and swung the Golden Giant Blade fiercely.


    Rich Divine Rune Power gathered on the Golden Giant Blade and the terrifying Sword Intent swept out.


    Roar!


    The hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon roared in anger, swinging its huge Blood Axe ferociously down in a cleave. The rich Blood Demon Power flickered, and the entire blade of the axe was suffused with a blood-red glow.


    Bang!


    The golden Sword Light and the blood-red Axe Light collided, resulting in a heaven-shaking boom. Terrifying waves of energy rippled out, causing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain to tremble violently once more. The void within the Divine Domain shattered and reformed under the impact of this energy.


    However, the Divine Rune Power contained in the golden Sword Light was continuously dissolving the Blood Demon Power within the blood-red Axe Light.


    The longer the stalemate lasted, the more was dissolved, and the dissipated portion of the Blood Demon Power could not be restored in a short time.


    As time passed, the blood-red Axe Light grew smaller and eventually was unable to contend with the Sword Light, getting blown away again.


    That hundred-zhang figure crashed heavily against the barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, causing the barrier to shake violently.


    "Stabilize!"


    Sixteen Battle Bodies simultaneously formed hand seals, their Divine Rune Power surging to solidify the barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    With a thunderous crash, the body of the hundred-zhang Blood Demon fell to the ground, causing another violent shake.


    Roar!


    The hundred-zhang Blood Demon roared in fury as it rapidly rose from the ground, waving its enormous axe and cleaving out wave after wave of blood-red Blood Blades.


    Each Blood Blade was a hundred zhang in size, and any one of them falling would have been enough to obliterate the entirety of Central State.


    The old crone and the Drunken Elder, among others, tightly watched the Blood Blades, all swallowing nervously.


    If not for the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, if not for the two youngsters, it was feared that the whole of Central State would have already been cleaved into nothingness.


    Chu Chen meanwhile waved his chubby little hand unhurriedly. Sword Lights condensed and whistled out within his domain, shattering all the Blood Blades to pieces.


    "You ugly freak, taste my sword!"


    At the same time, Chu Xin soared into the air, raising the Divine Rune Giant Sword and bringing it down violently. The fifty-zhang tall Divine Demon Dharma behind her also took to the skies, raising the Golden Giant Sword high and hacking it down onto the head of the hundred-zhang Blood Demon.


    Feeling the terrifying Sword Intent coming from behind, the hundred-zhang Blood Demon swiftly turned around, raising the blood-colored giant axe above its head to block.


    Clang!


    A sharp and clear sound rang out, causing everyone to wince and cover their ears.


    Waves of golden Sword Qi continuously battered the blood-colored glow on the giant axe, with the pressure transferring in waves to the body of the hundred-zhang Blood Demon.


    With a thunderous boom, the Blood Demon knelt on one leg, the force of the impact causing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain to tremble once again, and the ground underneath the Divine Domain instantly cracked.


    "You ugly freak, take my blade."


    By now, Chu Chen, having shattered all the Blood Blades, flashed over and, controlling the Divine Demon Dharma, swung the Golden Giant Blade in a slanted hack downwards.


    Roar!


    The hundred-zhang Blood Demon roared, a swirl of Blood Light enveloping it.


    Bang!


    The Golden Giant Blade hacked down onto the Blood Light, emitting a heaven-shaking boom, shaking the Sword and Saber Divine Domain even more intensely.


    The sixteen Battle Bodies once again formed hand seals, stabilizing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. Should the Divine Domain shatter, the aftershocks of their battle with this hundred-zhang Blood Demon would be enough to leave Central State in ruins.


    Hum!


    The Divine Rune Power on the Golden Giant Blade surged, continuously dissolving the Blood Demon Power within the Blood Light.


    As the Blood Demon Power was dissolved, the defense of the Blood Light gradually weakened. The Golden Giant Blade was slowly cutting through the Blood Light, nearing the body of the hundred-zhang Blood Demon.


    In the air, the Divine Rune Power on the Golden Giant Sword also flowed, constantly dissolving the Blood Demon Power on the giant axe.


    As long as this deadlock continued, the hundred-zhang Blood Demon was destined to be defeated.


    Nevertheless, the hundred-zhang Blood Demon, though merely a construct of the Formation, was indeed a true Heavenly God.


    The biggest difference between a true god and cultivators below the divine is the possession of a Divine Core, and Blood Demons were no exception, though they preferred to call their Divine Core a Blood Core.


    A blood-colored Blood Core, the size of a fist, flew out from the top of the hundred-zhang Blood Demon''s head. Two streams of Blood Divinity shot towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.

 Chapter 518 - 515: Slaying the Heavenly God Level Blood Demon

    "Divinity?"


    Chu Xin''s brow furrowed slightly as she held her sword and continued to suppress the hundred-zhang Blood Demon. With her other hand, she performed sword techniques, condensing streams of Divine Rune Sword Energy from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, slashing towards the blood-colored divinity in the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    Each stream of Divine Rune Sword Energy shattered as it touched the blood-colored divinity.


    On the other side, the Divine Rune Blade Light that Chu Chen condensed faced the same problem. No matter how he attacked, he couldn''t destroy the blood-colored divinity or stop its advance.


    This was the first time the Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light encountered something they couldn''t slice through.


    "This is completely different from the divinity absorbed on the Ancient God Mountain."


    Chu Xin muttered softly, her round eyes filled with confusion.


    In fact, the divinity found on the Ancient God Mountain was left behind after the fall of an Ancient God. It had lost its aggressiveness and retained only pure energy for others to absorb.


    Real divinity, however, was the most powerful attacking method of a god.


    A single strand of divinity could destroy a Lower Realm.


    Seeing the blood-colored divinity drawing closer, Chu Xin had no choice but to retract her Divine Rune Giant Sword and swung it fiercely at the divinity.


    Behind her, the Divine Demon Dharma image also swung the Golden Giant Sword fiercely, striking the blood-colored divinity.


    With a thunderous boom, the blood-colored divinity paused for the first time, stopping its progress. But Chu Xin felt as though her sword had struck an incredibly hard Ancient Divine Artifact, preventing any further advancement. Moreover, a terrifying energy rebounded from the divinity, knocking her back dozens of zhang.


    Chu Chen, on the other side, found himself thrown back by the blood-colored divinity at the same time.


    "Sister, this guy is really tough, I can''t cut through it."


    Chu Chen scratched his head, looking at the blood-colored divinity with a puzzled expression, and said worriedly.


    "I know."


    Chu Xin nodded, her round eyes twinkling slightly as she pondered how to break the impasse.


    Meanwhile, the hundred-zhang Blood Demon that had just stood up had its huge blood eyes flickering with anger and pain.


    It clearly felt that each of its divinities had a huge gap, inflicted by the Golden Giant Sword and Golden Giant Blade.


    Even the Blood Demon Power contained within the divinity was partially dissolved by the Divine Rune Power, diminishing its strength.


    In a battle between gods, it was no longer a simple contest of Divine Power. The quantity and potency of divinity were the real measures of a god''s rank.


    The divinity condensed by a Heavenly God is known as First Rank divinity; condensing nine strands of First Rank divinity reaches the peak of Heavenly God. Fusing nine strands of First Rank divinity into one Second Rank divinity allows breakthrough to the True God level.


    Condensing each strand of divinity requires a tremendous amount of Divine Power and time.


    To have two strands of divinity damaged at once, it''s uncertain how long it would take to fully repair. If unable to repair, it would not only affect the power of divinity but also prevent the condensation of a third strand. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Die!"


    The roar of Long Shaoyu came from within the body of the hundred-zhang Blood Demon, and then a terrifying Blood Demon Power entered the Blood Core with a sweep of its giant hand.


    Hum!


    The Blood Core radiated an evilly cold Blood Light, and the two divinities that were halted shuddered once more, continuing to rocket towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Both controlled their Divine Demon Dharma images to strike, once again halting the divinities and were once more knocked back dozens of zhang. At the same time, they left two more gaps in the two divinities.


    "Brother, let''s fuse our Dharma images!"


    Chu Xin called out in a sweet voice.


    Fusion of Dharma images was an extended Divine Skill that appeared only after breaking through to the Third Realm of Divine Runes. It allowed the fusion of their respective Divine Demon Dharma images to form a completely new Divine Demon Dharma image.


    "Okay, Sister."


    Chu Chen replied immediately, appearing beside Chu Xin in an instant. Then, the siblings quickly performed Hand Formations, and a huge surge of golden light emerged, enveloping the two Divine Demon Dharma images behind them. The golden light was so dazzling that it obscured everything within.


    When the golden light faded, the two Divine Demon Dharma images had merged into one, holding a sword in its left hand and a blade in its right.


    "Huh? Doesn''t this look like the Guardian God''s Divine Demon Dharma image?"


    Seeing this newly formed Divine Demon Dharma image, the likes of Wine Master were somewhat surprised.


    It resembled the Divine Demon Dharma image used by the Guardian God in the great battle against Blood Buddha, but it lacked the huge Yin Yang Pattern on the stomach.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen performed Hand Formations again, and the new Divine Demon Dharma image swung the Golden Giant Sword and Golden Giant Blade in its hands, clashing them together.


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering boom, the Divine Rune Power containing the Blade Light and the Divine Rune Power containing the Sword Qi fused together. Along with this, the huge Golden Giant Sword and Golden Giant Blade also merged, forming a brand-new Divine Rune Giant Blade.


    This Giant Blade was neither sword nor blade but shimmered with a terrifying aura.


    "Damn brat, die."


    Hua Wuqing''s angry shout came from inside the hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon, and at the same time, the two previously halted divinities shot forth again.


    Concurrently, the hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon swung its blood-colored giant axe, chopping down fiercely.


    Rows of Blood Blades accompanied by divinity, attacked like a blanket enveloping the sky.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, as the Divine Demon Dharma behind them raised the Giant Blade and slashed down violently, sending a terrifying Divine Rune Giant Blade tearing through the air.


    Crack!


    The Blood Blades were instantly obliterated.


    The Divine Rune Giant Blade continued unfettered, chopping down upon the two divinities.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the divinities stopped once again.


    This time, the Divine Rune Giant Blade was not repelled, and both sides were locked in a stalemate.


    Hum!


    Rich, new Divine Rune Power surged, rapidly dissolving the Blood Demon Power contained within the divinity.


    As the Blood Demon Power was dissolved, the power of the divinity gradually weakened, and the Divine Rune Giant Blade kept slicing deeper into the divinity.


    Boom!


    Finally, the two divinities could no longer withstand it and were chopped in half by the Divine Rune Giant Blade.


    At the same time, the Divine Rune Giant Blade exploded with a bang, turning into endless Divine Rune Power that enveloped the four sections of divinity, frantically dissolving the Blood Demon Power contained within.


    "No!"


    Twelve roars came from inside the hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon, which swung its blood-colored giant axe in a frenzied attack, trying to destroy the Divine Rune Power and recall its divinity.


    "You ugly freak, watch as I chop you up."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, as the new Divine Demon Dharma once again swung the Divine Rune Giant Blade, chopping toward the hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon.


    Splurt!


    A large arm was severed at the shoulder, falling from the sky, and before it even touched the ground, it turned into Blood Demon Power and scattered.


    Hum!


    In the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, endless Divine Rune Power surged, dissolving that Blood Demon Power in an instant.


    "It''s gotten weaker?"


    Chu Xin was somewhat surprised, suspecting it definitely had something to do with those two things that had been chopped up.


    "Sister, this guy isn''t human, right? Can we kill him?"


    Chu Chen asked.


    "It''s formed from an Array, of course it''s not human," Chu Xin nodded firmly.


    "Then let''s chop it up," Chu Chen said upon hearing this.


    The siblings once again controlled the new Divine Demon Dharma, transforming into a huge flash of golden light that arrived in an instant, as the Divine Rune Giant Blade swung down, chopping off the hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon''s giant head.


    "Die!"


    However, even though its head was gone, the hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon did not die, and continued to swing its Blood Axe in a furious attack.


    Chu Xin''s brows furrowed slightly, turning her head towards the Blood Core, and said, "Brother, chop that stone up."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, and the two controlled the Divine Demon Dharma, swinging the Divine Rune Giant Blade to chop down upon the Blood Core.


    Crack!


    The hard Blood Core was covered with cracks, and in the next moment, it shattered with a bang.


    "No!"


    Accompanied by twelve roars, the hundred-zhang tall Blood Demon instantly dissipated, turning into twelve figures, spewing blood as they fell from the sky.

 Chapter 520 - 517: Slaying the Blood Demon, A Mischievous Child Goes on a Rampage

    "Brother, Sword and Saber Divine Domain, don''t let these ugly creatures escape."


    Chu Xin said in a sweet, childlike voice.


    All these Blood Demons were at the Half-step Martial God level. If they were to escape from here, it would be a disaster for the entire Jiuzhou.


    This Jiuzhou belongs to our mother, and she couldn''t allow these ugly creatures to wreak havoc.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, joined hands with Chu Xin, and once again laid out the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, enveloping the entire Imperial City and the Blood Demon Gate.


    "What kind of domain is this? It is suppressing our powers?"


    The Blood Demons were surprised. Their powers were already suppressed to the Divine Disciple Realm in the Lower Realm, and now this bizarre domain was suppressing them further, causing their strength to drastically decline.


    "No matter, even if suppressed, we are still at the Half-step God Disciple level. How many God Disciples can there be in this Lower Realm? All together, even ten God Disciples would fall," the Blood Demons charged again.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, this is left to you by the original entity."


    At that moment, a voice of a divine incarnation came from within the Martial God Mansion.


    Whoosh!


    A Crystal Stone shot through the sky, exploded in the air, and revealed the phantom of Chu Feng.


    "Daddy!"


    Although it was just a phantom, it still brought a look of joy on both Chu Xin''s and Chu Chen''s faces.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, you shouldn''t kill anyone before you''re ten, but Blood Demons can be killed," Chu Feng''s phantom said only this before dissipating.


    "Sister, Daddy said we can kill the Blood Demons."


    Chu Chen turned his head toward the swarming Blood Demons, his round eyes twinkling with excitement.


    "Then let''s kill!"


    Chu Xin, with her snow-white hand waving, rushed out first.


    "Is there really no one left in this Lower Realm? They''ve actually sent some little kids out."


    The Blood Demons, seeing a group of toddlers no bigger than the palm of a hand, burst into laughter.


    "Ugly creatures, didn''t your daddy ever tell you that the most formidable ones are the kids?"


    Chu Xin shouted in her sweet, childlike voice, her hands forming a Divine Rune Giant Sword, and as she swung the giant sword, streams of Divine Rune Sword Energy tore through the air.


    "Ignorant child, do you think your power can withstand the Blood Demon Power we wield?"


    The leading Blood Demons sneered, their bodies exuding a thick Blood Demon Power, forming evil and cold Blood Light.


    Even though their strength was suppressed to the level of Half-step God Disciples, this Blood Light was enough to block any attack from a God Disciple.


    However, they failed to notice the faint golden light that shone upon the Blood Light within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, visibly dissolving the Blood Light.


    Simultaneously, the whooshing golden Sword Qi directly penetrated the Blood Light, piercing through their skulls.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Blood Demons stared in stupefaction, their faces filled with despair and unwillingness.


    The Blood Light that could withstand any God Disciple''s attack was so easily shattered by this kid''s Sword Qi?


    Boom!


    Several Blood Demons fell, their bodies'' rich Blood Demon Power erupting and condensing into a thick blood mist in the air.


    These were the purest Blood Demons, not possessing other beings'' bodies; their physical forms were entirely condensed from Blood Demon Power, reverting to Blood Demon Power upon death, which could be consumed by their peers to enhance their cultivation.


    The previous Blood Demons, including the first three to come down from the Divine Realm and the higher-ranking Blood Demons they summoned, all possessed the bodies of gods.


    Only by possessing the body of a god could they conceal the Blood Demon Power within them, lurking in the world of gods to gather intelligence. And only by possessing the body of a god could they transform to appear as normal human-sized individuals.


    Roar!


    The remaining Blood Demons roared and opened their mouths to devour the Blood Demon Power of the fallen ones.


    Just then, a pool shot through the sky, hovering in mid-air, and unleashed a terrifying swallowing force that devoured all the blood mist floating in the air.


    "What is this now?"


    The Blood Demons were shocked, having never seen a Divine Artifact that could directly devour Blood Demon Power before.


    "It looks like it''s the Ancient Divine Artifact, the Gathering God Pond."


    A Blood Demon said in a deep voice.


    "It is indeed the Gathering God Pond, but even an Ancient Divine Artifact like the Gathering God Pond should not be able to absorb Blood Demon Power."


    "Could it be that the Gathering God Pond has evolved?"


    The Blood Demons were astounded.


    In fact, the Gathering God Pond should not be able to absorb Blood Demon Power, but it had absorbed Chu Chen''s Divine Rune Power, undergoing unpredictable changes.


    It was not just the Gathering God Pond; even Chu Xin''s Divine Coffin and the other Magic Artifacts they carried were undergoing unpredictable changes, unbeknownst to them.


    "Ugly freak, eat my one hundred blades!"


    Chu Chen broke through the air, swinging the Divine Rune Giant Blade in his hand, as a dense swarm of Divine Rune Blade Lights shattered the space, far more than a hundred blades.


    The Divine Rune Blade Lights moved with extreme speed, reaching their targets in an instant, slaughtering a swath of Blood Demons in moments.


    All the fallen Blood Demons burst open, turning into a mist of blood. This was originally intended to be consumed by comrades as a substitute for cultivation, but at that moment, it was all absorbed by the Gathering God Pond floating in the air.


    "These two mischievous kids are Divine Disciples, bypass them, and attack that mansion directly," a Blood Demon roared, and following that, the Blood Demons emerging from the Blood Demon Gate bypassed Chu Xin and Chu Chen, flying toward the Martial God Mansion.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Sixteen Battle Bodies broke through the air, guarding the skies above Martial God Mansion, wielding swords and giant blades, with Sword Qi and Blade Light covering the sky and sun, slashing all the attacking Blood Demons to death.


    "Damn it! All Divine Disciples?"


    The Blood Demons were shocked and disbelieving.


    Typically, it would be impressive for the Lower Realm to have one or two Divine Disciples, but this Lower Realm unexpectedly had dozens of Divine Disciples, completely beyond their expectations.


    "No wonder they opened the Blood Demon Gate, it turns out this Lower Realm is so terrifying."


    A Blood Demon looked at the twelve Divine Disciple Level Blood Demons that were nearly exhausted of their Blood Demon Power by the Blood Demon Gate and suddenly realized. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Should we help?" the old crone hesitated as she watched the battle in the sky and asked.


    Jiu Lao looked at her speechlessly and said, "If you want to go, go by yourself. Those are all Half-step Martial God Blood Demons, aren''t we just seeking death if we go?"


    "That''s true!"


    The old crone nodded, deeming it safer to stay inside the array of Martial God Mansion.


    As for the myriad Blood Demons, they could only be left to the little princess and the little prince.


    Boom!


    A tremendous roar came again from the secret chamber of Martial God Mansion.


    The old crone turned her head to look, expressing her worry, "I hope the Guardian God and His Majesty can hold on."


    "Slash!"


    At that moment, the youthful voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen came from the sky.


    The old woman and the others looked up to see two golden lights continuously darting through the Blood Demon army, causing swathes of Blood Demons to burst open, turning into a sky of blood mist absorbed by the Gathering God Pond.


    For a long time, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had been holding back in fights, fearing they might kill someone, have nightmares at night, and make their father angry.


    Now, Dad said it was okay, the Blood Demons could be killed, and they finally didn''t need to hold back anymore.


    Moreover, both had broken through to the Third Realm of Divine Rune, which was equivalent to Martial God Realm. With the addition of Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and as the Blood Demons were doubly suppressed by the rules of the Lower Realm and Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the gap in strength between them was insurmountable.


    These Blood Demons, deemed unbeatable by the cultivators of Jiuzhou, were easily slain like ants in the hands of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "You ugly freaks, couldn''t you just stay in the Divine Realm instead of scaring people in Jiuzhou? Watch how I''ll split you into pieces!"


    Beyond their sword and saber attacks, Chu Xin and Chu Chen also had soul-striking verbal attacks.


    Calling them ugly freaks, even the Blood Demons would feel their blood boil and their blood pressure rise with each word.


    But no matter how furious these Blood Demons became, it was to no avail. Facing the attacks of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, as well as the sixteen Battle Bodies, they were utterly powerless to resist.


    The dense Blood Demons rapidly diminished in plain sight.


    After an indefinite time of slaughter, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had killed all the Half-step Martial God Level Blood Demons.


    "They''re finally all dead," everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lower Realm ants, do not be presumptuous."


    But just then, an even more suppressive voice of a Blood Demon resonated.

 Chapter 521 - 518: Blood Demon in the Sky, Dare You Come Down for a Battle?

    Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up and saw a Blood Demon, more than twenty zhang tall, emerge from the Blood Demon Gate, exuding an even more powerful aura.


    Then, one after another, Blood Demons of the same level stepped out from that portal, quickly scattering across the sky above the Imperial City.


    "They''re all Martial God Level Blood Demons."


    The old woman and the others sharpened their gaze as their faces underwent a drastic change. They struggled to deal with just twelve Martial God Level Blood Demons; now thousands swarmed before them. How were they to fight?


    "Lower Realm ants, for slaughtering my Blood Demons, die!"


    A Martial God Level Blood Demon raised its hand and smashed down through the air. A massive Blood Hand enveloped Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the sixteen Battle Bodies within its grasp.


    Chu Xin raised her hand and slashed with her sword, sending a Divine Rune Sword Energy ripping through the void and cleaving the Blood Hand in two, dissipating it into Blood Demon Power.


    Before the Blood Demon could reclaim its power, it was devoured by the Gathering God Pond in the air.


    The Gathering God Pond, perhaps due to being nurtured by the Divine Rune Power for an extended period, had significantly increased both its energy conversion speed and the volume it could absorb.


    "Hmm? Is my attack weakening?"


    The eyes of the giant Blood Demon narrowed, and then it looked up at the golden Domain surrounding them, frowning, "What kind of Domain is this, to be able to suppress my Blood Demon Power?"


    Upon arriving in the Lower Realm, they had been suppressed by its rules but still possessed the strength of Peak Divine Disciples. Yet within this golden Domain, their strength was suppressed again, and their attacks were now only as powerful as those in the Late Stage of the Divine Disciple Realm.


    "Even if suppressed, we remain Divine Disciples. Hold these two brats; I''ll take some with me to rescue the Prince."


    Another Blood Demon spoke, and with part of their kin, they soared towards the Martial God Mansion.


    "Ugly freak, don''t run, taste my blade!"


    Chu Chen cried out in a childlike voice as the Sword Light on his Divine Rune Giant Blade surged, extending a hundred zhang in an instant and sweeping out.


    "Humph!"


    The Blood Demons snorted coldly, some conjuring Blood Light, others extending massive Blood Claws to strike.


    Though they were both Divine Disciples and their power was suppressed, as Blood Demons they surely would not be inferior to a Lower Realm Divine Disciple.


    However, as the Giant Blade''s Sword Light touched the Blood Light or Blood Claws, all the Blood Demons'' faces twisted in horror; it was already too late to avoid it.


    Puchi!


    The hundred-zhang Sword Light effortlessly sliced through the Blood Light and Blood Claws, cleaving the bodies of those Blood Demons in two.


    Blood Cores flew out from the corpses, chaotically zipping about in the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, trying to escape but rebounding off the Domain Barrier.


    Whoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond, like a cat smelling blood, excitedly flew over as a tremendous suction emerged, devouring all the Blood Cores.


    Blood Cores, imbued with the Divinity of Blood Demons, contained energy far purer and higher in quality than Blood Demon Power.


    Unfortunately, with their strength suppressed, they were unable to activate such Divinity for attacks in the Lower Realm.


    Bang, bang!


    The corpses of those dead Blood Cores also exploded, turning into a vast cloud of blood mist.


    After devouring the Blood Cores, the Gathering God Pond returned and consumed all of the blood mist.


    Witnessing this, the Blood Demons all showed a change in expression.


    With a single sweep of that boisterous child''s blade, hundreds of Blood Demons, the equivalent of Heavenly God Level beings in the Divine Realm, had fallen to a Divine Disciple Realm youngster¡ªa humiliating defeat.


    "This Domain is weakening us; we must break it first."


    One of the Blood Demons snorted coldly as Blood Demon Power burst from inside, spreading through the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    Pure Blood Demons did not possess Domains; only those that had taken over a Cultivator''s body could manifest a Domain.


    Nevertheless, the blood mist formed by the condensed Blood Demon Power was hardly different from a Domain, and Blood Demon Power was known to counter any Domain.


    Usually, as soon as the Blood Demon Power emerged, any divine Domain would gradually be corrupted, thereby diminishing its power.


    Hum!


    The Domain Barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain flowed with Divine Rune Power, and suddenly, the Domain Barrier trembled, bursting forth with dazzling golden light.


    Sizzle!


    Under this golden light, those Blood Demon Powers melted away like snow meeting the strong sun, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it, what kind of energy is this? It can actually dissolve my Blood Demon Power?"


    The Blood Demon was so scared that his face drastically changed, and he hurriedly withdrew his Blood Demon Power, his huge blood eyes filled with disbelief.


    Although his strength was suppressed to the Divine Disciple Realm in this Lower Realm, his true power was of the Heavenly God Level, and naturally, his Blood Demon Power was stronger than that of Divine Disciple Level Blood Demons.


    But even so, under this golden light, it melted away as if meeting its natural predator, utterly powerless to resist.


    "Everyone be careful, this Domain is strange," he said solemnly.


    Actually, there was no need for him to remind them, as all the Blood Demons had seen it for themselves.


    This was the first time they had encountered energy capable of dissolving Blood Demon Power.


    Even the three great Divine Sovereigns of the Divine Realm couldn''t directly dissolve their Blood Demon Power, so what kind of energy was contained within this Domain?


    "It''s my turn now."


    At that moment, Chu Xin''s voice arose, and Sword Light surged from her Divine Rune Giant Sword, spreading a hundred yards around her.


    She grasped the Divine Rune Giant Sword with both hands, taking the initiative to meet the charge, rushing into the midst of the Martial God Level Blood Demons and slashing back and forth.


    Chu Chen was not to be outdone, also gripping the Divine Rune Giant Blade with both hands, plunging into another group of Martial God Level Blood Demons, and chopping wildly.


    A hundred yards of Sword Light and Sword Light danced about in the air, and wherever they passed, Martial God Level Blood Demons were severed at the waist, turning into a mist of blood, and were devoured by the Gathering God Pond.


    At the same time, Blood Cores flew around within the Domain like headless flies. Some crashed against the Sword Light and Sword Light and were instantly smashed to pieces, while others were devoured by the Gathering God Pond, transformed into the purest Divine Water.


    However, there were simply too many Blood Demons, and even though Chu Xin and Chu Chen had killed countless, a large number of Blood Demons bypassed their attacks and charged towards the Martial God Mansion.


    But what met them was the attack of sixteen brats.


    Their strength might have been a little less than the main bodies, but they were genuine Martial Gods, also possessing Divine Rune Power within them.


    However, the Divine Rune Power within their bodies was not golden but matched the color of their hair. Although the power of these colored Divine Runes was naturally not as strong, it was sufficient to dissolve Blood Demon Power.


    The sixteen Battle Bodies joined forces, with Sword Light and Sword Light interweaving, preventing any Blood Demon from nearing the Martial God Mansion.


    It was unknown how long they fought, but the Martial God Level Blood Demons in the skies above the Imperial City were entirely slaughtered.


    "Is that all?"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, both having a great time in the slaughter, looked up toward the Blood Demon Gate among the clouds, faintly able to see a dense mass of Blood Demon figures through the portal.


    "Blood Demons in the sky, do you dare to come down for a fight?"


    Chu Xin raised her hundred-yard Sword Light towards the Blood Demon Gate and called out in a milky voice.


    Her childish voice with its powerful words echoed across Jiuzhou, stirring the blood of all people in Jiuzhou, exciting them enormously.


    With the young prince and young royal in Jiuzhou, what a fortune for Jiuzhou indeed.


    "Damn it! How can they be so strong?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Shaoyu and the others had crazed looks in their eyes, their Blood Demon Power was nearly exhausted, and soon it would begin to devour their own flesh. They desperately wanted to see those two brats fall before their death, or else they would die with grievances.


    "Lower Realm ants, dare to be so arrogant?"


    A Blood Demon stepped out from the Blood Demon Gate, towering over thirty yards tall, emanating an aura that had already surpassed that of a Martial God.

 Chapter 522 - 519: Killing Until the Blood Demon Dares Not Descend to the Lower Realm

    "Half-step Heavenly God?"


    The old woman and others, feeling the aura of the Blood Demons in the sky, instantly paled.


    Although half-step Heavenly Gods were not true Heavenly Gods, their strength far exceeded that of Martial Gods.


    Back in the Ancestral Land, it had taken three great Martial Gods, along with the efforts of both the little Prince and Princess, to kill a Blood Buddha at the half-step Heavenly God Realm.


    Even higher-ranking Blood Demons at the half-step Heavenly God Realm had required the former Empress and the Guardian God to join forces to kill.


    If it was already so challenging to deal with one half-step Heavenly God, what if thousands of them appeared? Could the little Princess and Prince hold them off?


    "There shouldn''t be many Blood Demons at the half-step Heavenly God Level, right?"


    The old woman and the others could only deceive themselves in their hearts.


    But soon, the self-deception in their hearts was ruthlessly shattered.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    One after another, figures holding huge Wolf Fang Clubs stepped out from the Blood Demon Gate, all of them Blood Demons of the half-step Heavenly God Level.


    "It''s over!"


    The old woman and the others were filled with despair. With so many half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons, it wasn''t a matter of whether eighteen Martial Gods could stop them; even eighteen thousand Martial Gods would not be enough.


    "Eighteen brats, to kill so many Blood Demons of the same realm, you could be considered the strongest Heavenly Prides across the entire Divine Realm. But this is as far as you go. Today, we shall devour all of Jiuzhou."


    The first Blood Demon who came out at the half-step Heavenly God Level, with a pair of huge bloodshot eyes, spoke in a deep voice.


    "These damned Blood Demons, they all deserve to die."


    The Blood Demon''s voice spread across all of Jiuzhou, every cultivator could hear it, and while their hearts were filled with despair, they were also full of resentment.


    They had no grievances with the Blood Demons, and before this, they didn''t even know what Blood Demons were. But now, they faced the fate of being devoured by the Blood Demons, and one could imagine the anger and resentment in their hearts.


    "Let''s hope the little Princess and Prince can hold off those Blood Demons."


    The only thing they could do was pray silently in their hearts.


    "Good good good, bring it on."


    Of course, not everyone felt this way. For example, the mother of Long Shaoyu and former State Master''s Wife of Cangzhou was hiding in a hidden and dark corner, viciously cursing.


    "They are quite tall."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, looking at those tall Blood Demons, blinked their round eyes.


    Fortunately, they had broken through to the Third Realm of Divine Rune, significantly increasing the range of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, or else they wouldn''t have been able to cover these Blood Demons.


    Whoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond arrived breaking through the space, as the Blood Demon Power it had absorbed had all been transformed into Divine Water. There was so much that it was interfering with its ability to continue absorbing Blood Demon Power.


    "Sister, drink some Divine Water first."


    Chu Chen''s chubby little hand pinched, guiding Divine Water from the Gathering God Pond to flow out, splitting into two streams¡ªone flowing into his mouth and the other drifting towards Chu Xin, who swallowed it in one gulp. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Divine Water floated in the air, emitting an incredibly pure and powerful aura.


    "What kind of energy is that?"


    Everyone was surprised as they looked towards the Divine Water, even the half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons in the sky furrowed their brows.


    However, seeing that the two brats swallowed the Divine Water without any reaction, they relaxed.


    "Kill!"


    The army of half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons surged down from the sky.


    Some went straight for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, while others charged toward the Martial God Mansion.


    "Divine Demon Dharma!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, and a fifty-zhang-tall Golden Giant emerged behind them.


    "Chop!"


    Brother and sister swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword and Divine Rune Giant Blade in their hands, slicing through the air. The Divine Demon Dharma behind them did the same, wielding the Golden Giant Sword and Golden Giant Blade to strike at the Blood Demon army.


    Spurt!


    Wherever they passed, Half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons were once again bisected at the waist, turning into a sky full of blood fog, with numerous Blood Cores chaotically flying through their Domain.


    But be it the blood fog or the Blood Cores, once they left the body, they could not escape being devoured by the Gathering God Pond.


    "Hisss! So powerful!"


    The old crone and others gasped in shock, their faces filled with amazement.


    Those were all Half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons, and they had no power to resist in the hands of these two colossal Divine Demon Dharma?


    In the past, the young princess and prince could only assist the Empress and Guardian God in entangling with the Half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons. Now, they could actually kill the Half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons on their own.


    After breaking through to the Martial God level, were the princess and prince''s strength so terrifying?


    Boom!


    Countless Blood Demons appeared in front of the Martial God Mansion, wielding Wolf Fang Clubs to attack.


    Sixteen Battle Bodies desperately defended themselves, but their strength wasn''t as powerful as their real bodies, and they didn''t have Divine Demon Dharma, so it took a long time to kill a Blood Demon.


    But there were too many Blood Demons, and they quickly fell into disadvantage.


    Hum!


    Just then, the void trembled, and doors of Void Gates stretched across the front of the Martial God Mansion.


    The giant Wolf Fang Clubs struck the Void Gates, only to eerily appear out of thin air in the middle of the two young kids'' battlefield, smashing onto the Blood Demons'' heads without any warning.


    Bang bang!


    Half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons, even with their full strength, couldn''t withstand a hit from their fellow Blood Demons of the same level; their massive heads burst open instantly.


    "Damn! Is this the Great Void Technique of the Ancient Void God?"


    The Blood Demons were a mix of fury and shock, looking at those Void Gates and hesitating to attack rashly.


    According to the records of the Blood Demon race, back in the ancient times, it had cost a huge price for the Blood Demon race to kill off the lineage of the Ancient Void God.


    They thought that the lineage of the Ancient Void God had been completely eradicated, not expecting it to reappear in the Lower Realm.


    However, while they were not attacking, the sixteen Battle Bodies didn''t stop. They dived into those Void Gates and then appeared behind the Blood Demons without any sign. Sword Qi and Sword Light flew in all directions, and amidst the screams, countless Blood Demon corpses exploded, turning into a sky of blood fog.


    What shocked the Blood Demons even more was that the strength of these young kids had increased significantly.


    What they didn''t know was that after Chu Xin and Chu Chen drank the Divine Water, the Divine Rune Power within their bodies had been transforming the Divine Water. At this moment, the number of Divine Runes in their bodies had reached thirty, making their strength naturally soar.


    With the assistance of the Void Technique from their God-like avatars, combined with their own increase in strength, the sixteen Battle Bodies managed to temporarily stabilize the situation.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, operating the Divine Demon Dharma, were like two terrifying gods of slaughter, rampaging through the Blood Demon army and slaughtering countless Blood Demons.


    "Retreat!"


    Finally, some Blood Demons could not bear it any longer and turned around to flee toward the Blood Demon Gate in the sky.


    Seeing some fleeing, more and more Blood Demons deserted the battlefield, not daring to linger any longer.


    In the Divine Realm, they were True God Level Blood Demons, and in the Lower Realm they were still Half-step Heavenly Gods, but at this moment, they were being defeated by a group of Lower Realm kids and fled back to the Blood Nest in the Divine Realm disgracefully.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen controlled the Divine Demon Dharma and chased the Blood Demons to the Blood Demon Gate before stopping. Now, there were no more Blood Demons in Jiuzhou.


    "Good!"


    All of Jiuzhou boiled with excitement.


    Chu Chen mimicked his sister''s earlier actions, holding up the Divine Rune Giant Blade and pointing it at the Blood Demon Gate, his childlike voice calling out, "Blood Demons of the skies, do you dare to come down for a fight?"


    There were terrifying auras shaking the Blood Demon Gate, but not a single Blood Demon dared to come out.

 Chapter 523 - 520: Long Shaoyus Regret, the Appearance of the Resentful Corpse

    "How did this happen?"


    Long Shaoyu and the others wore stunned expressions as despair filled their twin bloody eyes.


    So many half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons couldn''t stop the slaughter by those two brats?


    They were just a few years old, how could they be so powerful?


    "If only I hadn''t deceived them back then."


    For the first time, Long Shaoyu felt a pang of regret. He used to have a good relationship with the two brats; they even used to call him big brother.


    If he hadn''t deceived them back then, with the help of such terrifying youngsters, it might have been possible to fight their way through the Divine Realm.


    It seemed that the downfall of his family had started with these two brats. As a result, his father had perished, his mother was hiding in dark corners, barely surviving, and he himself had fallen to this state.


    Alas, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    "Sister, they won''t come down. Shall we go up and fight them?"


    Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin, looking eager to try.


    Smack!


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the forehead and said irritably, "Brother, are you stupid? They are weak here, but their strength is great in the Divine Realm. If we go up, wouldn''t we get beaten? Even if we want to go, we need to wait until we''ve completely assimilated the Divine Water and our strength has increased."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Chen touched his forehead and looked up at the Blood Demon Gate, calling out in a childlike voice, "You ugly freaks, are you coming down to fight or not? Or should I handicap myself by using just one hand?"


    As he spoke, he actually put one hand behind his back. The enormous Divine Demon Dharma behind him mimicked the motion, also placing a giant hand behind its back, as it faced the Blood Demon Gate above.


    Terrifying auras fluctuated within the Blood Demon Gate, and roars of rage echoed out.


    They, the True God Level Blood Demons, Main God Level Blood Demons, and even Divine King Level Blood Demons, were being humiliated by a brat from the Lower Realm; it was a disgrace.


    But no matter how angered they were, they dared not descend to the Lower Realm again.


    Whether Main Gods or Divine Kings, once they descended to the Lower Realm, they could only maintain a Half-step Heavenly God Realm state. They simply couldn''t withstand the attacks of these two terrifying youngsters.


    For Main Gods and even Divine Kings to be slain like ants in the Lower Realm by a brat was too humiliating.


    The Heavenly God Level Blood Demons that Chu Xin and Chu Chen had jointly slain earlier were not actually real beings, but were summoned using the Twelve Blood Demon Magic Array by Long Shaoyu and his allies. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Twelve Blood Demon Array was not something every Blood Demon knew; only those with Ancient Blood Demonic bloodlines could use it.


    Apart from the Blood Demon Prince and the Blood Demon Emperor, almost all the Ancient Blood Demons had perished.


    The remnants of the Ancient Blood Demon within Long Shaoyu and the others were left behind in Jiuzhou after the guards of the Blood Demon Prince had been slain.


    "So boring."


    Chu Chen muttered under his breath. Then, he retracted the Divine Demon Dharma and, together with Chu Xin, turned and walked back to the outside of the Martial God Mansion.


    Even so, not a single Blood Demon dared to descend to the Lower Realm.


    Roar!


    Just then, a roar full of resentment echoed from afar.


    Chu Xin and the others turned their heads to look, only to see a figure rushing toward them at high speed, tearing through the sky.


    Boom!


    With the figure''s approach, the thousands of miles of sky above darkened with rolling black clouds, and a wave of terrifying resentment swept over them.


    Whiz!


    The next moment, a figure enveloped in endless resentment appeared above the Martial God Mansion.


    "What''s this now?"


    The old crone and the others were startled and quickly went on alert.


    Hum!


    After appearing, the mysterious figure gave the old crone and the others a glance, lingered its gaze on Chu Xin and Chu Chen for a while, and then turned to look at Hua Wuqing, who was being devoured by the Blood Demon Gate.


    "Heh heh!"


    The mysterious figure let out a strange laugh, a terrifying resentment rippling out that not even the Guardian Formation of the Martial God Mansion could block.


    Chu Xin waved her snow-white hand, her body bursting into dazzling golden light, before she finally dispelled the dreadful resentment.


    The old woman and others gasped for breath, shocked they said, "What on earth is this thing?"


    The Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword paused before saying, "I once read in an ancient book, this is a Resentful Corpse. A cultivator who harbors great resentment, upon being tortured to death, has a very small chance of becoming a Resentful Corpse, feeding on the resentment of the world, which is extremely terrifying."


    "A Resentful Corpse?"


    Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, curiously examining the Resentful Corpse.


    The old woman frowned and said, "If it is a Resentful Corpse, why save Hua Wuqing?"


    Lao Jiu and the others also all furrowed their brows, their faces full of confusion and bewilderment.


    Just then, the Resentful Corpse flashed, appearing in front of Hua Wuqing, raising its hand to withdraw the black energy, crouching next to Hua Wuqing, seemingly admiring his current pitiful state.


    Upon seeing the Resentful Corpse, Hua Wuqing''s pupils shrank sharply, his eyes revealing a thick terror.


    The Great Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, the one he had ambushed and killed, after having consumed all of his Essence Blood and turned into a Resentful Corpse, he had not expected him to appear at this moment.


    "Quick, kill me."


    Hua Wuqing, who had no strength left, suddenly shouted loudly, his tone filled with pleading.


    Death at the hands of those two brats, or at the hands of those Martial Emperors, would be over in an instant, but falling into the hands of this Resentful Corpse, he would certainly be tortured to death.


    That process would definitely be ten thousand times more terrible than being devoured by the Blood Demon Gate.


    However, the Resentful Corpse had already raised its hand, revealing its withered claws, which contained a strong resentment.


    It extended its pitch-black tongue and licked its own dark claws, then fiercely stabbed into Hua Wuqing''s shoulder, tearing downward with a rip!


    The Blood Light condensed by the Blood Demon Gate could not even slightly obstruct it.


    A thick resentment surged out, forming a pitch-black Energy Ball that expelled the Blood Light and enveloped both the Resentful Corpse and Hua Wuqing within.


    "Ah!"


    From within the Energy Ball came the agonized screams of Hua Wuqing, which lasted for a long time before they ceased.


    Moments later, the black sphere disappeared, revealing once again the silhouette of the Resentful Corpse.


    As for Hua Wuqing, by this time he was beyond recognition, and his death was gruesome.


    Roar!


    The Resentful Corpse let out a furious roar into the sky, seemingly venting something.


    And Hua Wuqing, who had been killed by the Resentful Corpse, had his flesh already corroded by the resentment, to the point where even the Blood Demon Gate could not devour his flesh.


    Without the support of Hua Wuqing''s flesh, relying only on the flesh of Long Shaoyu and others, they could no longer maintain the Blood Demon Gate.


    Above the clouds, the Blood Demon Gate began to flicker.


    "Is the Blood Demon Gate going to close?"


    The old woman and others revealed a look of surprise, not expecting the appearance of the Resentful Corpse to inadvertently do them a great favor.


    Roar!


    Inside the Blood Demon Gate, the Blood Demon roared, a powerful surge of Blood Demon Power erupted, trying to stabilize the Blood Demon Gate.


    But without the Array Base, no matter how hard they tried, it was to no avail.


    Seeing that the Blood Demon Gate was about to close, Chu Xin''s delicate brows slightly furrowed, then as if she remembered something, she waved her snow-white hand, summoning twelve blood-colored pillars.


    Those were the Twelve Blood Demon Pillars they had moved from the Blood Demon Hall, the original Array Base of the Blood Demon Gate.


    Boom!


    The twelve Blood Demon Pillars fell beside Long Shaoyu and others, streams of powerful Blood Demon Power bursting out from the pillars, shooting straight into the sky.


    Bang!


    The Blood Demon Gate that was about to close, reopened.

 Chapter 524 - 521: Mischievous Child Breaks Through to the Fourth Realm of Divine Runes

    "Little Princess, what are you doing?"


    The elderly women and others asked in surprise.


    They originally thought that once the Blood Demon Gate closed, the crisis in Jiuzhou would be resolved. They couldn''t understand why the Little Princess was helping maintain the Blood Demon Gate for those Blood Demons.


    Even the Blood Demons in the sky, as well as people like Long Shaoyu, were stunned.


    Chu Xin blinked her round, large eyes and said, "Once we''ve increased our strength, we''ll go up there and hack all those ugly monsters to pieces. We can''t let the Blood Demon Gate close now."


    "You want to ascend to the Divine Realm?"


    The elderly women and others were dumbfounded. Such a crazy idea, they feared, could be conceived by no one but this little one.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Chen nodded and added, "Sister said those ugly monsters are too strong in the Divine Realm for us to ascend now. We have to wait until we''ve refined the Divine Water and increased our strength before we go."


    "But!"


    The elderly women and others wanted to say more when suddenly a roar, full of resentment, sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads to see the Resentful Corpse, driven by a towering resentment, charging directly at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Although this Resentful Corpse was very strong, possessing the strength of a Half-step Heavenly God, such strength was nothing in front of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Brother, beat up that ugly monster."


    Chu Xin called out, and then, together with her brother, they simultaneously waved their little hands. Streams of Divine Rune Sword Qi and Divine Rune Blade Light condensed from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain and continuously slashed towards the Resentful Corpse.


    Spurt!


    The Divine Rune Sword Qi and Divine Rune Blade Light, infused with the power of Divine Runes, easily pierced through the resentment that shrouded the Resentful Corpse and entered its body.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a series of loud explosions, the Resentful Corpse''s body directly burst apart, turning into endless resentment scattered within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "Once a Resentful Corpse is formed, as long as the resentment is not extinguished, it can resurrect from that resentment. Xin''er, Chen''er, use the power of Divine Runes to obliterate those resentments, or else the Resentful Corpse will resurrect," the voice of a divine incarnation spoke.


    "Okay!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together. Then, with a pinch of their hands, endless Divine Rune Power surged within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    But before they could eliminate those resentments, they saw the Gathering God Pond, which had already consumed the vast blood mist and Blood Core, break through the air and swallow all those resentments.


    "Little Prince, what level of Divine Artifact is this pool of yours?"


    The elderly women and others asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Chen shook his head, then, with a wave of his chubby hand, once again drew the transformed Divine Water from inside the Gathering God Pond and shared it with his sister Chu Xin, each drinking half.


    "Granny, leave those guys to you,"


    Chu Xin pointed at Long Shaoyu, whose body was already mostly devoured, and told the elderly women and others. At the same time, she waved her hand, releasing strands of Divine Rune Power, attaching it to everyone''s Magic Artifacts.


    "Okay, Little Princess,"


    The elderly women and others nodded, stepped forward with their Magic Artifacts, and killed Long Shaoyu and the others.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin approached the Nine-colored Deer, took out a Secret Manual, and said with a grin, "Nanny, this was given to me by a Nine-colored Deer in the Divine Realm, and they told me to hand it over to you."


    "A Nine-colored Deer from the Divine Realm?"


    The Nine-colored Deer was taken aback, then took the Secret Manual and glanced at it, "It really is the script of the Nine-colored Deer clan. Since my husband and child died, I thought I was the only Nine-colored Deer left in the world. I didn''t expect there to be another in the Divine Realm. Thank you, little one."


    She looked up at Chu Xin and spoke gratefully.


    Chu Xin waved her hand and said, "Nanny, you''re welcome. By the way, have you seen my dad and mom?"


    The Nine-colored Deer shook its head and said, "I didn''t see them when I arrived."


    "A few days ago, the Ancestor Ao Tian unlocked the seal of the Ascension Gate, allowing the Empress to ascend to the Divine Realm. However, after the Empress''s ascension, the Ascension Gate was sealed once again. Your dad went to the Heavenly Ascension Road to help the Empress," the elderly woman returned after killing Long Shaoyu and others and spoke up.


    "Dad and mom went to the Divine Realm?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Chen furrowed his little brow, his lips puckered, and tears streamed out like a fountain.


    Chu Xin patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t cry, brother. Hurry and cultivate. Soon, we''ll enter the Divine Realm through the Blood Demon Gate and find dad and mom."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Then, the two of them sat cross-legged in front of the Martial God Mansion, beginning to focus on refining the Divine Water within their bodies.


    The sixteen Battle Bodies continued to guard in front of the Martial God Mansion, to prevent those Blood Demons from descending to the Lower Realm again.


    The Nine-colored Deer glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, then turned and made its way inside the Martial God Mansion, lying on the ground and starting to study the secret manual.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed, and a beam of golden light shot up into the sky from each of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, with a powerful aura rippling from their bodies.


    "Hiss! This aura, it seems not much less than that of the Heavenly God Level Blood Demon from before," the old lady said, her face full of shock.


    The wine elder said in confusion, "Those Blood Demons can only maintain Half-step Heavenly God status when they descend to the Lower Realm. How could the little princess and prince breakthrough to Heavenly God in Jiuzhou without ascending to the Divine Realm?"


    "Their physiques are special, and the energy they cultivate with is also special, not restricted by the rules of the Lower Realm. Besides them, there are a few special beings who are much less suppressed by the rules of the Lower Realm, such as the Ancient Blood Demon Imperial Family, the Ancient Void God, the Ancient Slaughter God, the Ancient Illusion God, and so on."


    At this moment, the voice of the Divine Being''s avatar sounded.


    The next moment, the Divine Being''s avatar and Long Yufei appeared out of nowhere beside everyone.


    "Greetings, Empress and Guardian God," the old lady and others hurried to pay their respects.


    Upon hearing the voice of the Divine Being''s avatar, Chu Xin and Chu Chen woke up from their cultivation. Although the Divine Water inside their bodies had not been completely refined, it had already enabled them to break through to the Fourth Realm of the Divine Rune.


    "Auntie, Divine Corpse Brother."


    Chu Chen called out in a milky voice.


    Chu Xin, examining the Divine Being''s avatar, asked in confusion, "Divine Corpse Brother, how are you alive? And why do you have Daddy''s aura?"


    "What Divine Corpse Brother? I am your father."


    The Divine Being''s avatar said, somewhat annoyed.


    "Ah?"


    Chu Xin widened her eyes and looked doubtfully at the Divine Being''s avatar, muttering, "My daddy isn''t this pretty."


    "What did you say?"


    The Divine Being''s avatar''s eyes widened and he asked huffily.


    This jacket has finally let some wind through.


    "This tone sounds exactly like Daddy''s."


    Chu Chen muttered softly.


    Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and said with a grin, "Daddy isn''t pretty, but Daddy is the handsomest."


    "That''s more like it." The Divine Being''s avatar then nodded in satisfaction.


    Long Yufei smiled and said, "He is a Divine Being''s avatar created by your father using a Divine Corpse; his soul and consciousness are your father''s."


    "Oh, I see. Good Divine Corpse Daddy." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin suddenly understood and called out obediently. Simultaneously, she patted her little chest, relieved that she had responded quickly; otherwise, she might have been spanked again.


    Divine Corpse Daddy?


    The Divine Being''s avatar was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and thought, well, it''s better than being called Divine Corpse Brother.


    Chu Xin turned her head and looked toward the Martial God Mansion, curiously asking, "Divine Corpse Daddy, is there a big baddie in there? I felt a very strong aura just now."


    "Yes! Those Blood Demons in the sky came after that big baddie," said the Divine Corpse''s avatar, looking up at the Blood Demon Gate, sighing slightly and continuing, "The seal has already shown a crack, though it''s small and we have resealed it, it won''t hold for long."


    Chu Xin clenched her little fists, her face set determinedly, "Divine Corpse Daddy, don''t be scared. We still have a lot of Divine Water within us that hasn''t fully transformed yet. Once it''s all transformed, we''ll be able to condense lots and lots of Divine Runes and become very, very powerful. If he dares to come out then, we''ll help you beat him up."


    "Beat him up!"


    Chu Chen also nodded repeatedly.


    This time, the Divine Water was indeed far too plentiful, and even with the thirty-six Divine Runes within their bodies exerting force, it was difficult to complete the transformation instantaneously; they still needed a bit more time.


    "Good!" The Divine Being''s avatar nodded, a smile appearing on his face.


    Boom!


    As the words fell, a loud noise came from inside the Martial God Mansion, followed by an incredibly terrifying aura sweeping out.


    This aura was much more fearsome than that of the Heavenly God Level Blood Demon that Long Shaoyu and others had condensed using the Array.

 Chapter 525 - 522: The Ancient Blood Demon Prince Breaks the Seal, Wang Lanxi the Piglet Returns

    "The Blood Demon Prince has broken the seal."


    The Divine Avatar''s face changed, having thought that the seal they had laid down would hold for some time, he had not expected it to be broken so quickly.


    Indeed, only the Ancient Seal could contain the Ancient Blood Demon Prince; his current strength was still too weak, and the repaired seal was far inferior to the Ancient Seal.


    "Brother-in-law, even if the Blood Demon Prince has broken the seal, he should at most only be able to reach the Half-step Heavenly God Realm, right? With the strength of the two little ones, they should be able to kill him completely," Long Yufei asked with some uncertainty.


    Because the aura exhibited by the Ancient Blood Demon Prince was far stronger than that of a Half-step Heavenly God, even the Heavenly God Level Blood Demons previously condensed by Long Shaoyu and the others couldn''t compare.


    The Divine Avatar shook his head solemnly and said, "I have said before, the Ancient Blood Demon Imperial Family is less suppressed by the rules of the Lower Realm, and his strength is enough to reach the True God Level."


    "True God Level?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone gasped in shock.


    That was an existence even more terrifying than the Heavenly God. What could they do now?


    "What''s most important is, now that the Ancient Blood Demon Prince has broken the seal, the Blood Demons from the heavens will definitely descend again." The Divine Avatar turned his head to look at the Blood Demon Gate in the sky, his tone extremely grave.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces changed dramatically once more.


    A True God combined with a countless number of Half-step Heavenly Gods, how could they fight this?


    Could it be that Jiuzhou was really doomed?


    Boom!


    The Martial God Mansion instantly shattered, and a massive figure, sixty zhang tall, burst forth from under the earth, enveloped by endless blood fog.


    He was not much different from an ordinary Blood Demon, but he had two horns on his forehead instead of just one, with a blood-red vertical eye pattern right in the center.


    Roar! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Demon Prince landed with a thunderous crash, causing the ground to cave in, and he let out a deafening roar towards the heavens and all realms, as if announcing his return.


    Roar!


    Simultaneously, the Blood Demons, who had previously dared not descend to the Lower Realm, heard the roar of the Blood Demon Prince from the Blood Demon Gate and excitedly rushed down, a dense and vast army of Blood Demons descending upon Jiuzhou once again.


    "We welcome the Prince''s breaking of the seal!"


    Countless Blood Demons roared together, their voices shaking Jiuzhou.


    "Is that the Blood Demon Prince?" All creatures in Jiuzhou looked at the giant figure, their eyes wide with astonishment.


    Who could have imagined that within the Imperial City, the Blood Demon Prince was suppressed; no wonder the Blood Demons from the Divine Realm were so eager to come to Jiuzhou.


    "Divine Corpse Daddy, Aunt, leave the Blood Demon Prince to me and little brother. You help our Battle Bodies block those Blood Demons," Chu Xin said in her babyish voice.


    "Okay!"


    The Divine Avatar and Long Yufei nodded.


    "Nine Dragons Suppressing Heaven and Earth."


    Long Yufei summoned the Divine Gift Seal, calling forth nine Golden Dragons to suppress the Blood Demon army.


    "Great Void Technique of Void Return!"


    The Divine Avatar waved his hands, and numerous mirrors appeared in the sky.


    All the unsuspecting Blood Demons crashed into the mirrors, and the next moment, they reappeared at their starting point.


    "Void Gate!"


    He then waved his hands again, condensing a series of Void Gates. Sixteen Battle Bodies entered the Void Gates, and in the next moment, they appeared in the sky above the Blood Demon army. Endless Divine Rune Sword Energy and Blade Light crisscrossed, slaying countless Blood Demons.


    Whoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond shot through the air, once again beginning to devour the blood fog that resulted from the fallen Blood Demons, as well as their Blood Cores.


    At that moment, the Blood Demon Prince finally stopped roaring. He looked at the battlefield before him and said in a chilling voice, "Having sealed me for so many years, today I will devour the whole of Jiuzhou."


    After speaking, he opened his mouth to suck in the air, and a terrifying suction swept across the entire Jiuzhou. All living beings, whether Human Clan cultivators or Demon Beasts, felt their Essence Blood churning, as if it would explode from their bodies at any moment. No matter how they tried to restrain it, it was of no use.


    A True God Level Ancient Blood Demon Prince, capable of devouring the Essence Blood of all living beings from afar, was a truly terrifying being.


    "It''s over! Am I going to die?"


    Every living creature in Jiuzhou had a face as pale as death.


    "Big Ugly Freak, you sure have a big mouth," someone mocked.


    Just then, a Divine Rune Sword Energy and a Divine Rune Blade Light tore through the sky, slashing across the face of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, interrupting his devouring.


    "It''s the young Princess and Prince who have made their move, can they really hold off this Ancient Blood Demon Prince?"


    The cultivators of Jiuzhou gasped for air, trying to calm the surging essence blood within their bodies, their hearts filled with both worry and anticipation.


    "Bratty kids from the Lower Realm''s Human Clan?"


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince glared with his two massive bloody eyes, looking at the two tiny dots not even as big as his fingernails, and coldly said, "Are you the brats that the Blood Slave mentioned, the ones who can dissolve the power of the Blood Demon?"


    The tone of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince was chilling, filled with terrifying murderous intent.


    "Blood Slave? Who''s that? Never heard of him."


    Chu Xin shook her little head and turned to look at Chu Chen, asking, "Brother, do you know him?"


    "Don''t know him,"


    Chu Chen shook his head as well.


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince said coldly, "To those outside, he is known as the Blood Demon Envoy, whom I created with my own hands. Many years ago, during a charge that caused a crack in the seal, I sent him out. I had hoped he would rescue me, but he turned out to be such a waste, even losing the Twelve Blood Demon Pillars."


    The Blood Demon Envoy was his creation, capable of receiving messages through a special secret technique. Therefore, he knew basically everything about Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    "Oh, you mean that Ugly Freak,"


    Chu Xin suddenly realized, then glanced at the Ancient Blood Demon Prince and nodded her little head, "It''s obvious he was created by you; he''s just as ugly as you are."


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince snorted coldly, turning his head to look at the Blood Demon Gate in the sky. As long as he entered the Blood Demon Gate and returned to the Divine Realm, his cultivation would fully recover, and he would ascend directly into the Divine Emperor Realm.


    However, before that, he wanted to devour all living creatures in Jiuzhou and vent the resentment of many years.


    Then he looked towards the battlefield and said, "Brats, it seems like your people can''t hold on much longer."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads to look, their little brows furrowing slightly.


    Despite the aid of their little aunt and the Divine Corpse father, the sixteen Battle Bodies were killing enemies quickly, but the army of Blood Demons was too vast, and all of them were Half-step Heavenly Gods; they were gradually getting the worst of it.


    Hum!


    Just at that moment, two figures appeared out of thin air outside the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, let us in quickly,"


    the voice of Wang Lanxi rang out.


    "Big sister, second brother, I''m back,"


    a childish voice chimed in.


    "Granny, Piggy,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were overjoyed and waved to let the two in.


    Wang Lanxi had become much younger, while the two-headed piglet had now transformed into the likeness of a three-year-old child.


    Clearly, they had both made a breakthrough.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, you focus on dealing with the Blood Demon Prince. We''ll take care of these Blood Demons," Wang Lanxi said in a deep voice.


    "Right, leave them to us," the piglet nodded as well.


    The instant they returned to Jiuzhou, they had already witnessed everything that was happening.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded.


    "Slaughter Divine Domain!"


    Wang Lanxi shouted, and a black and red Domain enveloped her, while a powerful aura erupted from her.


    "Has Mother advanced to a Heavenly God?"


    Long Yufei''s face lit up with joy, that was a Heavenly God after all.

 Chapter 526 - 523: The Brat Fights the True God

    "She has inherited the legacy of the Slaughter God King," the divine avatar began to speak.


    There are certain special constitutions in the world that are less suppressed by the Lower Realm, among them is the Slaughter Body lineage of the Slaughter God.


    There are two possible outcomes for those with a Slaughter Body, one is to become the Slaughter God, the other is to fall and become the Slaughter Demon.


    Wang Lanxi had nearly become a Slaughter Demon before, but upon entering the Ancient Mysterious Realm, she was shattered by Long Shaotian who had transformed into the Blood Buddha. By accident, she obtained the inheritance of the Slaughter God King and completely transformed into the Slaughter God.


    "Illusion!"


    At the same time, the immature voice of the little pig rang out, a powerful surge of the Illusion God''s Heart engulfing the entire Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    He, too, exuded a terrifying aura, a little less than Wang Lanxi''s, but not inferior to those Half-step Heavenly Gods Level Blood Demons in the slightest.


    "Has that little pig broken through to Half-step Heavenly God?"


    Long Yufei was utterly astonished. Aren''t creatures who break through to Martial God supposed to be transported out of the Ancient Mysterious Realm? It''s understandable for the queen mother to directly break through to Heavenly God after obtaining the Ancient God Inheritance. But why can the little pig do the same?


    The divine avatar chuckled, "The little pig must have accelerated the refinement of the Illusion God''s Heart while absorbing the Divinity of the Slaughter God King, breaking through to the Half-step Heavenly God Realm in one fell swoop. Give him some more time to continue refining the Illusion God''s Heart, and he should be able to break through to the Heavenly God Realm."


    The Illusion God''s Heart itself is the Divine Core of the Ancient Illusion God, containing all of the Illusion God''s Divine Power. As long as one refines it, they can become the new Illusion God.


    Hum!


    The force of the Illusion God swept through, instantly plunging most of the Half-step Heavenly God Level Blood Demons into an Illusion Realm.


    "Hurry, I can''t hold on for much longer," the little pig shouted loudly.


    "It won''t take long."


    Wang Lanxi snorted coldly and turned into a streak of black and red light, charging into the midst of the Blood Demon army. Slaughter Sword Energy flew about, slaughtering swathes of enemies.


    Simultaneously, sixteen Battle Forms, along with the divine avatar and Long Yufei, also struck out, ruthlessly slaughtering their foes.


    "Nine-colored True Body!"


    At the same time, the Nine-colored Deer who had been cultivating awoke and, turning into a dazzling woman, broke through the air to make her appearance.


    Eight figures emerged from within her, positioning themselves according to the Nine Palaces layout. Nine different colors of patterns spread out from under their feet, blending with each other, and converged into a Nine-colored Formation.


    Humming!


    Moments later, the eight Battle Forms turned into rays of light and merged back into the Nine-colored Deer''s true body. A suit of Nine-colored Battle Armor appeared on the woman, and her strength soared instantly, reaching Half-step Heavenly God Level.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, she turned into a burst of nine-colored light, appearing instantly on the battlefield. Nine-colored blades swept down, slaying the Blood Demons caught in the Illusion Realm.


    "The nurse has also broken through," Chu Chen blinked his large eyes.


    Chu Xin turned her head towards the Ancient Blood Demon Prince and said with a grin, "It seems like those ugly monsters won''t last much longer, huh?"


    "A bunch of trash."


    Seeing this, the Ancient Blood Demon Prince cursed furiously.


    His cold gaze shifted among the divine avatar, Wang Lanxi, and the little pig.


    The Great Void God, the Slaughter God, the Illusion God¡ªthe three most troublesome divine lineages of the Ancient Times.


    In order to wipe out these three lineages of gods, the Ancient Blood Demon clan had paid a very heavy price during the Ancient Times.


    He thought they had died out, but to his surprise, all of them had gathered together in this mere Lower Realm.


    "All of you, go to hell," he thundered, lifting his massive Blood Hand and reaching out through the void.


    Bang bang!


    A Sword Qi and Sword Light broke through the air, striking the Blood Hand and stopping his attack.


    "You big ugly monster, your opponents are us," Chu Xin declared.


    ```


    "It''s us."


    Chu Chen followed suit in a childlike voice.


    "Then I''ll kill you first."


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and said coldly, "Bloodslave says you can dissolve the power of the Blood Demon. Now I want to see if you can dissolve my Ancient Blood Demon Power."


    The might of Ancient Blood Demon Power was vastly different from that of ordinary Blood Demon Power. He was absolutely confident that there was no energy in the world that could dissolve Ancient Blood Demon Power, not even Ancient Divine Power.


    Having said that, he raised his hand and struck with his palm, causing the entire Sword and Saber Divine Domain to shake. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother, let''s fuse our Divine Demon Dharmas."


    Chu Xin didn''t dare to be careless, aware that they were facing a True God. She directly executed her Divine Demon Dharma.


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen didn''t hesitate either, deploying his Divine Demon Dharma as well. He quickly formed hand seals, causing the two great Divine Demon Dharmas to fuse into one.


    The new Divine Demon Dharma, with a sword in the left hand and a saber in the right, was almost identical to Chu Feng''s, except for the lack of a Yin Yang pattern on the stomach.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, and the newly fused Divine Demon Dharma hit its sword and saber together, casting a gold Giant Blade that seemed neither sword nor saber. The blade split the sky as it slashed forward.


    With a thunderous blast, the great Blood Hand was torn open by the golden Giant Blade, leaving a long gash. Rich Divine Rune Power flowed, continuously eroding the Ancient Blood Demon Power within his body, preventing the wound from healing.


    "My Ancient Blood Demon Power can be dissolved?"


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince looked at the wound on his hand, his pupils slightly constricted. When he looked up again, the murderous intent in his eyes was even stronger.


    The Ancient Blood Demon clan had once dominated the Divine Realm, nearly sweeping across the entire Divine Domain with the power of their single clan.


    Though they ultimately faced defeat, never had they seen any power that could dissolve the Ancient Blood Demon Power, or they would have faced annihilation instead of merely being sealed.


    Unexpectedly, after being sealed for so long, such a power had emerged in this mere Lower Realm that could dissolve the Ancient Blood Demon Power.


    It was their nemesis, their natural enemy. They must be eradicated before they could fully grow.


    "Today, you must die."


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince roared angrily, attacking once again with the massive six-zhang-tall figure shrouded in thick blood mist.


    The blood mist spread relentlessly, enveloping Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Buzz!


    The Barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain gleamed with Divine Rune Power, emitting dazzling golden light.


    Hiss!


    The blood mist, which was condensed from the Ancient Blood Demon Power, was continuously dissolved.


    "Damn Domain."


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince cursed loudly, forced to withdraw the blood mist.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings united with one mind, controlled the newly fused Divine Demon Dharma. They fought the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, not falling behind at all.


    "Indeed, they are the natural enemy of our clan," the Ancient Blood Demon Prince grew more alarmed as the battle went on.


    He could tell from the aura emanating from the two children during the fight that they were merely at the Heavenly God Realm.


    Yet for two Heavenly Gods to join forces and fight on par with him, a True God Level Ancient Blood Demon, was utterly inconceivable.


    He swung his huge Blood Hands vigorously, repelling the Divine Demon Dharma, then took a few steps back. His hands rubbed the blood-colored vertical eye pattern on his forehead and he shouted, "Eye of the Blood Demon, open!"


    Buzz!


    That vertical eye pattern flickered with crimson blood light, and a terrifying aura began to emanate from it.


    ```

 Chapter 527 - 524: Divine Rune Golden Body, Slaying the Blood Demon Prince

    "Little brother, perform the new Divine Skill,"


    Chu Xin said with round, blinking eyes in a milky voice.


    "Okay, sister,"


    Chu Chen nodded his head, his chubby little hands moving quickly. Moments later, he shouted in a tender voice, "Divine Rune Golden Body!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he finished speaking, thirty-six Divine Runes appeared from within his body onto his skin¡ªsix on his head, hands, feet, and torso each.


    Every six Divine Runes were arranged in some mysterious sequence, forming six sets of mystical Array.


    These six Arrays were interconnected, forming an even larger and more mysterious Array.


    The originally merged Divine Demon Dharma separated and then, drawn by the mysterious Array, turned into two beams of light that entered Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s bodies.


    Hum!


    Dazzling golden light flowed within and around their bodies, and in an instant, their small figures completely transformed into two little golden figures, emitting a terrifying aura.


    However, compared to the True God Level Ancient Blood Demon Prince, their momentum was still lacking.


    At this moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen roughly possessed the strength of a Quasi True God.


    At this time, the vertical eye on the Ancient Blood Demon Prince''s forehead was fully open. The crimson pupils slightly moved, finally locking onto the two little golden figures.


    "Blood Eyes Destroying the World!"


    A chilling and brutal voice emitted from his mouth, as a terrifying beam of Blood Light shot out from the vertical eye.


    Crack crack!


    The Void inside the Sword and Saber Divine Domain shattered, even the Void Storm was directly destroyed by that Blood Light. The entire Jiuzhou vibrated violently under this beam of Blood Light, earthquakes, tsunamis, and fierce winds¡ªvarious natural disasters erupted continuously.


    Moreover, this wasn''t just any natural disaster; it contained terrifying energy, as if it were the calamity of world destruction.


    All the cultivators in Jiuzhou mobilized together, collectively resisting.


    "Good, good, let this natural disaster come even more fiercely!"


    In a dark and hidden place, the former wife of Cangzhou Governor, who was also Long Shaoyu''s mother, tried to stabilize her figure amidst the trembling ground and simultaneously let out a furious scream.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath her feet cracked open, a deep abyss formed, and she fell into the abyss.


    Beneath the abyss lay magma containing endless Rule Power.


    "No!"


    Accompanied by a desperate cry, Lady Long fell into the magma and instantly turned to ash.


    Apart from these few unfortunate ones, nearly everyone under the collective resistance of the Jiuzhou cultivators managed to survive.


    Everyone''s gaze then turned towards Central State, their expressions filled with concern: "Can the little prince and princess withstand it?"


    "Sword and Saber Fusion!"


    At this moment, the entire Jiuzhou echoed with the tender voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    The next moment, the two little golden figures transformed into a golden Giant Sword and a golden Giant Blade, which fused together to form a brand new Giant Blade, charging towards the scarlet light column.


    The Sword and Saber Fusion executed in the Divine Rune Golden Body state was much larger than the Sword and Saber Fusion executed in the Divine Demon Dharma state.


    With a thunderous clash, the golden Giant Blade hit the scarlet light column, resulting in a brief stalemate.


    The horrific energy aftermath rippled out, directly shattering the Sword and Saber Divine Domain and causing Jiuzhou to shake once again, bringing about another rise of natural disasters.


    Roar!


    The endless Blood Demon roared angrily, attacking furiously.


    However, with the combined effort of Wang Lanxi and others, they could temporarily hold off the assault of the Blood Demon army.


    The Jiuzhou cultivators joined hands and were also barely able to resist the natural disasters.


    Crack!


    Just then, a crisp sound echoed through the air.


    Long Yufei and the others turned their heads anxiously and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The golden Giant Blade charged with an unstoppable force, shattering the terrifying blood-red light column inch by inch, unable to resist.


    "Stop now!"


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince roared furiously, his two massive Blood Hands clapping together like swatting flies, attempting to crush the two small golden figures.


    Humm!


    A golden light burst forth from the Giant Blade, rapidly dissolving the Ancient Blood Demon Power contained within the blood-red light column.


    Assisted by this golden light, the speed at which the Giant Blade shattered the blood-red light column surged, roaring past before the two Blood Hands could close.


    Splurch!


    The Giant Blade pierced into the vertical eye of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, but after shattering the vertical eye, it could no longer progress further, as the True God Level Blood Demon Body was indeed formidable.


    Yet, endless golden light joyfully released, continuously burrowing into the head of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince.


    Ah!


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince let out a miserable scream, his huge bloody face filled with pain. Both massive Blood Hands withdrew, trying to grasp the Giant Blade and pull it out.


    However, before the Blood Hands could withdraw, the Giant Blade had already moved away on its own, weaving through the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, continuously slashing at his body, leaving behind trails of golden scars.


    Within the scars, the rich Divine Rune Power flowed, continuously dissolving the Ancient Blood Demon Power, preventing it from healing.


    The Ancient Blood Demon Prince screamed miserably while flailing his Blood Hands trying to catch the Giant Blade, but the Giant Blade was too fast and its small size made it very agile. No matter how hard he tried, he could not touch the Giant Blade.


    He roared furiously to the sky, and a thick blood fog gushed out, forming a huge blood fog field around his body, enveloping both himself and the Giant Blade within it.


    Humm!


    Dazzling golden light was released from above the Giant Blade, penetrating the blood fog.


    From the outside, one could only see a trail of golden light continuously weaving through the blood fog, accompanied by the piercing screams of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a muffled sound erupted, and a streak of gold flew out from the blood fog, spinning in mid-air¡ªit was the Giant Blade, a fusion of sword and saber wielded by Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    It seemed it had been smacked out by the Ancient Blood Demon Prince.


    Once the Giant Blade stabilized, it tore through the sky and re-entered the blood fog. In an instant, the piercing screams of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince were heard again from within the blood fog.


    The vast blood fog was also continuously being dissolved, steadily shrinking.


    Moments later, the huge mass of blood fog soared into the air and flew towards the Blood Demon Gate.


    "Damn brats, when I return to the Divine Realm, heal my wounds, one day I shall lead the Blood Demon army to devour the entire Jiuzhou."


    Within the blood fog, the mournful roar of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince echoed.


    The mighty Blood Demon Prince, a True God Level existence, had been forced to flee in a pitiful retreat by two Human Clan youngsters of the Heavenly God Realm in this Lower Realm.


    This great humiliation must be avenged one day.


    "You ugly freak, don''t run."


    The Giant Blade soared into the air, suddenly transforming into a hundred-meter Giant Blade and ferociously chopping down through the air.


    With a massive boom, the hundred-meter golden Giant Blade fell, directly cleaving the blood fog apart and revealing the form of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince.


    Long Yufei and the others merely glanced at him and could not help but gasp.


    At this moment, the body of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince was densely covered in scars, and each scar flowed with golden Divine Rune Power, preventing them from healing. There was also a blood hole smack in the middle of his forehead, similarly flowing with golden Divine Rune Power.


    If someone with trypophobia were to see this, they might faint on the spot.


    "Damn brats, I will be back."


    A Blood Core drilled out from the blood hole on the forehead of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince and flew towards the Blood Demon Gate, while the resentful voice of the Blood Demon Prince emanated from within the Blood Core.

 Chapter 528 - 525: Three Realms Ascended, Breaking Through to the Seventh Realm of Divine Rune

    Whoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond tore through the air and appeared above the Blood Demon Gate, releasing a terrifying suction force that held the Blood Core suspended in midair.


    "What the hell is this? Quick, smash it open for me."


    The Blood Core trembled violently, trying to escape the terrifying suction force, but no matter how hard it struggled, it was in vain; it couldn''t help but scream in horror.


    Roar!


    Countless Blood Demons let out earth-shaking roars, launching attacks on the Gathering God Pond.


    "Get out of my way!"


    A hundred-yard-long golden Giant Blade cut through the air, positioning itself in front of the Gathering God Pond. It swept out, not only blocking all attacks but also bisecting a large group of Blood Demons that had closed in.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    One by one, the Blood Cores desperately flew toward the Blood Demon Gate. Fortunately, at this moment, the Gathering God Pond was preoccupied with devouring the Blood Core of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince and didn''t bother with the Blood Cores of the ordinary Blood Demons, allowing some of them to successfully escape back to the Blood Demon Gate.


    Roar!


    Although the golden Giant Blade was terrifyingly powerful, to save the Blood Core of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, countless Blood Demons fearlessly charged forward.


    The hundred-yard-long golden Giant Blade chopped frantically, turning the surrounding area into an absolute no-go zone for the Blood Demons¡ªanyone who came within a hundred yards was instantly killed on the spot.


    "No!"


    Finally, accompanied by a scream of despair and unwillingness, the Blood Core of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince was devoured by the Gathering God Pond.


    Boom!


    The Gathering God Pond shook violently as the Blood Core of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince impacted its internal prohibitions.


    However, the Gathering God Pond had absorbed Chu Chen''s Divine Rune Power and also had the flow of golden Divine Rune Power within it. Under the suppression of this Divine Rune Power, the impact from the Blood Core soon ceased.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the flesh body of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince exploded into a cloud of blood mist that floated in the air.


    If this blood mist wasn''t cleared, in time, the creatures affected by the blood mist would turn into new Blood Demons.


    Whoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond tore through the sky again, appearing above that cloud of blood mist, and began to devour it crazily.


    This Ancient Blood Demon Power was much purer and of a higher grade than ordinary Blood Demon Power, and naturally, the Gathering God Pond preferred it.


    The golden Giant Blade then officially joined the battle alongside Long Yufei and the others, furiously slaughtering Blood Demons.


    In just half an hour, except for a few Blood Demons that had escaped back through the Blood Demon Gate, all other Blood Demons were completely slaughtered.


    All the blood mist formed from the fallen Blood Demons and the vast majority of the Blood Cores were devoured by the Gathering God Pond, transforming into a great amount of pure Divine Water. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roar!


    Bellowing roars echoed from within the Blood Demon Gate, but no Blood Demon dared to descend to the Lower Realm.


    These beings from the Lower Realm were simply too terrifying.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen disengaged the Sword and Saber Fusion and the Divine Rune Golden Body. Chu Chen gestured, drawing the Divine Water from the Gathering God Pond and dividing ten drops each to divine clones, Long Yufei, Wang Lanxi, the piglet, and the Nine-colored Deer.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to distribute more, but the energy contained in the Divine Water was too vast; with their realms, they could only consume ten drops.


    The remaining Divine Water was split equally between him and his sister, Chu Xin.


    After drinking the Divine Water, Chu Xin looked up at the Blood Demon Gate and said, "Those ugly freaks probably won''t dare to come down here. My brother and I are going to cultivate. Once we''re done, we''ll ascend to the Divine Realm and kill all those ugly freaks."


    "Okay!"


    Long Yufei and the others nodded.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen then sat down nearby again, peacefully activating the Divine Rune to refine the Divine Water within their bodies.


    Long Yufei and the others also found their respective places to refine the Divine Water and enhance their Cultivation.


    Before you know it, seven days had passed. After refining the ten drops of Divine Water, everyone had significantly increased their Cultivation.


    Long Yufei reached the level of a Half-step Heavenly God, the piglet, and the Nine-colored Deer and divine clones all broke through to the Heavenly God Realm, while Wang Lanxi even reached the level of a Quasi True God.


    As for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, they had fully refined the Divine Water within their bodies, advancing three Realms in succession, reaching the Seventh Realm of Divine Rune.


    In the system of the Divine Realm, this was equivalent to the Divine King Realm.


    "God Corpse Daddy, Auntie, we''re going to the Divine Realm now," Chu Xin said, looking at the divine clone and Long Yufei, her voice childlike.


    "You really want to go to the Divine Realm?" Long Yufei asked with some reluctance and concern.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both nodded firmly.


    "We need to go to that Blood Nest and kill all those monsters, otherwise what if they come down again?" Chu Xin grimaced fiercely but adorably as she spoke.


    "After that, we still need to find dad and mom," added Chu Chen.


    Long Yufei moved her lips but ultimately said nothing more.


    The Divine Clone warned, "You are now in the Seventh Realm of the Divine Rune, equivalent to a Divine King in the Divine Realm. However, the Blood Nest is the Blood Demon''s stronghold, which even the entire Divine Realm couldn''t locate after much effort. This time, Long Shaoyu and others have opened the Blood Demon Gate, leading straight to the Blood Nest, providing an opportunity to completely eradicate the Blood Demons. But within the Blood Nest, there are numerous Blood Demons at the Divine King Level and Divine Emperor Level. There are even some at the God Emperor Level, which are extremely dangerous."


    "We aren''t afraid!"


    "We are very powerful now."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stood tall and proud, their faces firm with determination.


    "Facing Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons, you might not fear, but if you encounter God Emperor Level Blood Demons, run immediately, do you understand?" the Divine Clone solemnly reminded.


    "Understood, Corpse Daddy," Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Xin turned to look at Long Yufei and took out the wooden dragon crown, smilingly saying, "Auntie, this is the Wooden Dragon Crown that brother and I obtained by killing the Wooden Dragon Empress in the Ancient Mysterious Realm. It''s a Demi Divine Artifact, and it''s a gift for you."


    "A Demi Divine Artifact? For me?"


    Long Yufei accepted the Wooden Dragon Crown with some surprise and joy, exclaiming, "What a beautiful crown, your auntie loves it, thank you."


    "What about my gift, you two little ones?" the Divine Clone said with a hint of jealousy.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment, then took out the gold egg he had always used to hit people, handing it to the Divine Clone, "Corpse Daddy, this egg is still quite powerful for hitting people, but it''s of no use to us now. You can keep it. In case some big villain comes down from the Blood Demon Gate, you can still use it to hit them."


    "Good!"


    The Divine Clone took the golden egg and looked at it with surprise, "Is this an Ancient Golden Dragon Egg? Unfortunately, there are no signs of life. But, the essence inside seems to still be there."


    Saying this, he turned to look at the little pig, asking, "If I remember correctly, you are transforming into a True Dragon, right? When I have time, I''ll help you absorb the essence from this golden dragon egg, which should let you completely transform into an Ancient True Dragon."


    "Good, thank you, Uncle Corpse," the little pig also said in a milky voice.


    Golden Dragon Egg?


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen blinked their big eyes, a hint of regret showing in them.


    Initially, they had tried everything but couldn''t crack open this golden dragon egg, otherwise, they could have tasted what dragon eggs are like.


    "Alright, we should go now."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved their little hands to the Divine Clone and others, then turned and headed toward the Twelve Blood Demon Pillars.


    "Wait."


    A woman, transformed from the Nine-colored Deer, suddenly spoke, "I will pass the Nine-colored True Body that you gave me to you."


    "Nanny, isn''t that a Divine Skill of the Nine-colored Deer clan? Can we cultivate it too?" Chu Xin asked, puzzled.


    "Ordinary people indeed can''t cultivate it, but since you have comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body, naturally, you can cultivate it," the woman said with a smile.


    Then, she recited the content of the Nine-colored True Body to Chu Xin and Chu Chen. She didn''t avoid the others, as they wouldn''t be able to learn it anyway after hearing it.


    "Nanny, we''ve got it memorized,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen had listened just once and memorized the content of the Nine-colored True Body completely.


    Although they would often forget what Chu Feng advised, in the matter of cultivation, they always remembered everything upon hearing it once and would never forget.


    "Truly prodigious,"


    The woman was somewhat astonished. She had only recited it once,and these two little ones had memorized it completely.


    "Nanny, we are good kids, not prodigies," Chu Xin and Chu Chen pouted, slightly displeased.


    The woman smiled and admonished, "The Blood Nest is full of dangers, and the Divine Realm is equally dangerous. You must be careful, alright?"


    "We will, Nanny," Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together.


    "Corpse Daddy, Auntie, Grandma, Nanny, little pig, we are leaving now."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved to everyone, then turned and entered the passage formed by the Twelve Blood Demon Pillars leading to the Blood Demon Gate.


    An endless surge of Blood Demon Power came at them, but it was dissolved by the golden light emanating from their bodies, keeping it at bay.


    Boom!


    The two leapt up, rushing up via the Blood Demon Passage and diving into the Blood Demon Gate.


    Roar!


    Endless roars and the shrill screams of Blood Demons emanated from within the Blood Demon Gate.

 Chapter 529 - 526: Invading the Blood Nest, Slaughtering the Blood Demon

    Divine Realm, Blood Nest.


    This was the stronghold of the Blood Demon clan, existing since ancient times. From the ancestral gods of old to the current gods, all searched for the Blood Nest but to no avail.


    If not for Long Shaoyu and others opening the Blood Demon Gate, Chu Xin and Chu Chen would have never found the Blood Nest.


    "Damn brats, you really dare to storm up here?"


    Seeing those two rascals from the Lower Realm flying out from the Blood Demon Gate, the Blood Demons guarding inside immediately roared angrily and swarmed to attack.


    As the Blood Demon clan''s main stronghold, the Blood Nest was even larger than the entire Jiuzhou.


    Even with a crowd of Blood Demons, dozens of feet tall, gathered together, it didn''t seem crowded at all.


    However, as far as the eye could see, everything was a vast expanse of blood-red, giving an extremely oppressive feeling.


    Humming!


    Strong auras were released.


    "Lower Realm ants, here, we''re not mere Divine Disciples or Half-step Heavenly Gods. We are true gods."


    The Blood Demons continuously roared in anger, as giant Blood Hands and Wolf Fang Clubs launched attack after attack.


    "Gods? We''ve killed gods before."


    Chu Xin smiled mischievously, turned to look at Chu Chen, and said, "Brother, Sword and Saber Divine Domain, let''s not let a single Blood Demon escape."


    "Alright, Sister."


    Chu Chen nodded his head, and then quickly performed the hand seals, together with his sister Chu Xin, they cast the dual fusion Divine Domain, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    As they ascended to the seventh layer of Divine Runes, their Divine Domains also advanced to Divine King Level.


    The barrier of their Divine Domain rapidly expanded, directly enveloping the entire Blood Nest.


    "What is this?"


    High-ranking Blood Demons deep within the Blood Nest were alarmed and left their nests one after another.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin already had a Divine Rune Giant Sword condensed in her hands. With a fierce swing, Sword Qi ripped through the air, cutting down the lower-ranking Blood Demons.


    At the same time, Chu Chen conjured a Divine Rune Giant Blade, charging into the horde of Blood Demons, swinging continuously. Wherever he passed, Blood Demons fell one after another, turning into a blood mist that filled the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond broke through the air again, swiftly consuming these blood mists.


    The brother-sister duo summoned the Eight Great Battle Forms, with a total of eighteen on their side, marching from the periphery of the Blood Nest towards its depths.


    The structure of the Blood Nest was similar to that of the Blood Demon Hall in Jiuzhou, suggesting that the Blood Demon Envoy might have constructed the Blood Demon Hall under the orders of the Ancient Blood Demon Prince, mimicking the Blood Nest.


    Ah!


    The pitiful screams of Blood Demons echoed within the trough, even transmitting from the Blood Demon Gate to all of Jiuzhou.


    Divine Disciple Level Blood Demon? Instant kill!


    Heavenly God Level Blood Demon? Instant kill!


    True God Level Blood Demon? Still an instant kill!


    "Damn it! How could these two brats be so strong?"


    All Blood Demons were filled with fear and horror.


    In the Blood Nest, they were able to exert their full strength. They were convinced they could easily crush those two brats from the Lower Realm, but they never expected to be instantly killed by them instead.


    "Lower Realm brats, don''t be insolent!"


    A group of Blood Demons, over eighty feet tall, appeared. These Blood Demons exuded an aura far surpassing that of True God Level Blood Demons, likely reaching Main God Level.


    "Divine Blood Net!"


    Streams of blood-red Main God Level Divinity shot out, intertwining with each other in the sky to form Divine Nets from all directions, closing in on Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    Main God Level Divinity, even gods at the same Main God Realm Level would find it difficult to break in a short time.


    Within this dense and complex Divine Net, it wasn''t only eighteen Lower Realm brats who couldn''t find a way to escape; even one hundred and eighty Main Gods would struggle to find salvation.


    "Slash!"


    However, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with sixteen Battle Bodies, each brandished their Giant Swords and Giant Blades, slashing out waves of powerful Sword Qi and Sword Light that instantaneously shattered the Divine Blood Net woven by the Main God Level Blood Demons.


    Spurt!


    Their divinity shattered, a group of Main God Level Blood Demons spat blood on the spot, suffering massive backlash. At the same time, as their divinity was destroyed, their strength plummeted significantly.


    "You ugly freaks, die!"


    The eighteen brats roared as they charged into the throng of Main God Level Blood Demons, unleashing another round of slaughter.


    "These kids are too terrifying, let''s run."


    Finally, the Blood Demons couldn''t hold on any longer and turned tail to flee.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    With their babyish voices, Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted and chased after them, slaying countless Blood Demons.


    All the blood mist and Blood Cores were devoured by the Gathering God Pond.


    And at this moment, they had entered deep into the Blood Nest, where blood-red rivers appeared around them, the origins and destinations of which were unknown. The blood-colored liquid within the rivers shimmered with a powerful aura, indistinguishable from the Blood Demon Power of the Blood Demons.


    Boom!


    A group of Blood Demons, each a hundred feet tall, rushed over from afar, causing the entire Blood Nest to shake violently.


    "Lower Realm ants, you dare run rampant in my Blood Nest?"


    Hundreds of hundred-foot-tall Blood Demons swiftly arrived, surrounding Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the sixteen Battle Bodies, exuding an aura even more terrifying than that of Main God Level Blood Demons.


    These Blood Demons had all reached the Divine King Level, the same Realm as Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    It had always been the Blood Demons who caused chaos in the abodes of the gods; they never expected a group of kids from the Lower Realm to almost completely destroy their lair. If this were to spread, wouldn''t it make the gods laugh their heads off?


    "Wow! Such big ugly freaks, these must be a bit tougher."


    Chu Chen gazed at the group of hundred-foot giants with his round eyes shining. The other Blood Demons were just too weak, hardly withstanding a single strike from him, making it all so boring.


    "Let''s just fight, and get it over with so we can go find Daddy and Mommy."


    Chu Xin said in her babyish voice, "I''ll try out the Divine Power Battle Formation, the Nine-colored True Body, that Mommy taught us."


    With her shout, the eight Battle Bodies flew back, arranging themselves in a Nine Palace formation. Nine colored lines of various shades proliferated and merged with one another, forming a Nine-colored Formation.


    "I''ll try it too." Chu Chen, not wanting to be outdone, also executed the Nine-colored True Body.


    Hum!


    Guided by the Formation, the eight Battle Bodies of each turned into eight rays of differently colored light and merged into Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    A layer of Nine-colored Battle Armor condensed over their bodies, and even the golden Divine Rune Power within them transformed into Nine-colored Divine Rune Power. Their Divine King Realm aura surged once again.


    "That brat''s aura is almost on par with a Half-Step God Emperor now."


    A Divine King Level Blood Demon was shocked and immediately sent someone to notify the Elders in seclusion.


    "Attack together, kill them."


    The remaining Divine King Level Blood Demons roared as they all wielded hundred-foot-long Wolf Fang Clubs, encircling Chu Xin and Chu Chen to kill them.


    "Being bigger doesn''t make you stronger, you know."


    Chu Xin giggled, her hands condensing a Nine-colored Divine Rune Giant Sword, with Nine-colored Sword Light that spread over a hundred feet.


    Chu Chen also condensed a hundred-foot-long Nine-colored Divine Rune Giant Blade in his hands.


    Two little tykes, three feet tall, wielding hundred-foot Giant Swords and Blades, rushed into the midst of those high-ranked Divine King Level Blood Demons, starting a merciless slaughter. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Demons who had previously survived watched this scene and gasped in shock.


    Those were high-ranked Divine King Level Blood Demons, and yet in the hands of two little kids, they still had no power to resist. Those kids were truly too terrifying.

 Chapter 530 - 527: Terrifying Bear Child, Unmatched

    "Cease your attack!"


    Dozens of figures, each two hundred zhang tall, rapidly approached from a distance and appeared on the battlefield within an instant.


    Each one emitted an incredibly terrifying aura, with the thick power of the Blood Demons swirling around them, causing the void within the Blood Nest to tremble.


    "Elder, save me!"


    Seeing the giant figures, the Divine King Level Blood Demons being slaughtered loudly called for help while desperately running towards them.


    Puchi!


    A hundred zhang long Nine-colored Giant Sword swept across, severing the fleeing Divine King Level Blood Demons in two right before the eyes of the giant figures.


    "Elder, save me."


    One after another, Blood Cores flew into the sky, with voices filled with utter terror emanating from within.


    "Fiend, how dare you?"


    The dozens of Blood Demons, each two hundred zhang tall, clearly did not expect that those two human brats, not even half the size of one of their fingernails, would show no fear of the Suppression of a Divine Emperor radiating from them and would slaughter Divine King Level Blood Demons right in front of their eyes.


    Mammoth Blood Hands reached out, wishing to grasp and protect the escaping Blood Cores.


    However, at that moment, the Gathering God Pond broke through the air, emitting a terrifying suction force, freezing the Blood Cores in the void.


    "No! Elder, save me."


    Once again, desperate cries for help came from the Blood Cores.


    Hum!


    Alas, it was already too late.


    The Gathering God Pond shuddered, its suction force growing even more terrifying, swallowing all the Blood Cores in one go.


    "What Divine Artifact is this, capable of devouring Blood Cores?"


    "It appears to be like the Ancient Divine Artifact, the Gathering God Pond, but even the Gathering God Pond shouldn''t be able to devour Blood Cores."


    The dozens of Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons were all shocked, staring at the Gathering God Pond with faces full of disbelief.


    No Divine Artifact that could devour Blood Cores had been seen from the Ancient Times until now.


    "Spit them out to me."


    One of the Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons roared furiously, raising a Wolf Fang Club almost as tall as they were and smashing it fiercely towards the Gathering God Pond.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the Gathering God Pond was knocked away, spinning in the air for hundreds of zhang before coming to a stop. But it quickly broke through the air once again, floating above the pervasive blood mist, starting to devour madly.


    "It could even withstand my full-powered strike?"


    The Divine Emperor Level Blood Demon spoke with a tone full of shock.


    He was a Divine Emperor, and a Blood Demon at that, possessing corruption power that could decay anything. A full-powered strike on that Divine Artifact, and yet it showed not even the slightest sign of damage.


    "Forget about that Divine Artifact for now; let''s kill those two brats first,"


    another Divine Emperor Level Blood Demon said with a grave voice.


    The Blood Demons turned their heads en masse to look at the battlefield, where within just a brief moment, another hundred Divine King Level Blood Demons had been slaughtered.


    "Damn brats, go to hell."


    Dozens of Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons, wielding Wolf Fang Clubs, came attacking. The clubs glittered with a rich Blood Demon Power, shaking the void.


    "Divine Emperor Level monsters?"


    Chu Xin glanced and, without any hesitation, deployed the Fourth Realm Divine Skills, the Divine Rune Golden Body.


    ```


    The difference this time was that sixty-three Divine Runes bubbled up around their bodies, creating a more powerful Divine Rune Golden Body than the one deployed during the Fourth Realm.


    Moreover, she was executing the Divine Rune Golden Body in her Nine-colored True Body form, which brought some changes to her Divine Skills.


    The little golden figure, which should have been entirely golden, turned into a Nine-colored Golden Body, and her strength leaped directly from the Half-step God Emperor to the Divine Emperor Realm. Additionally, the Suppression emanating from it indicated that she wasn''t just newly ascended; she was not much less powerful than a Peak Divine Emperor.


    Beside her, Chu Chen also manifested his divine prowess, shaping a Nine-colored Golden Body with the Divine Rune Power rippling around him, emanating the Suppression of a Divine Emperor.


    "Cut!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison, wielding the Nine-colored Giant Sword and Nine-colored Giant Blade, unleashing terrifying waves of Nine-colored Sword Energy and Nine-colored Blade Light that repelled the incoming Wolf Fang Clubs.


    "What kind of Divine Skills are these? How could they bridge such a massive chasm and step directly into the Divine Emperor?" The Blood Demons were all stunned.


    Even the Nine-colored Deer, of Divine King Level, could only raise its Cultivation to the Half-step God Emperor by using the Nine-colored True Body, and could not simply enter the Divine Emperor Realm.


    "They must be using some Secret Technique. They can''t hold on for long. Let''s all attack together and kill them," one suggested.


    "Right, once they are dead, we''ll descend to the Lower Realm through the Blood Demon Gate, and devour all the beings there. With their Essence Blood nurturing the Original Blood Pool, hopefully, we can give birth to more Blood Demons sooner," another agreed.


    "Good!"


    Dozens of Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons charged at them again, brandishing their Wolf Fang Clubs.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen, brandishing their Nine-colored Giant Sword and Nine-colored Giant Blade, moved nimbly among the dozens of Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons, dodging and counterattacking simultaneously.


    But the strength of the Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons was too great, not to mention their numbers. The siblings took quite a while to slay just one Divine Emperor Level Blood Demon.


    "This is too inefficient."


    Chu Xin muttered to herself.


    "Damned brats, die!"


    Despite the siblings'' dissatisfaction with their efficiency, the dozens of Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons were in a frenzy of rage. Strands of Divine Emperor Divinity twined around the massive Wolf Fang Clubs as they bombarded them again.


    Dozens of Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons besieging two Lower Realm brats, elevated to Divine Emperor realm by a Secret Technique, not only failed to injure them but even saw one of their own cut down by these brats.


    The Blood Core of the fallen Divine Emperor Level Blood Demon, as well as the blood mist from its body, were devoured by that strange Divine Artifact.


    The Divinity of a single Heavenly God, when fully unleashed, was enough to destroy a Lower Realm. Much more so the Divinity of a Divine Emperor, and judging from the densely intertwined strands of Divinity on the Wolf Fang Club, there were no fewer than hundreds.


    Any hit from those Wolf Fang Clubs would be devastating.


    "Fifth Realm Divine Skills, Divine Rune Matrix!"


    Following Chu Xin''s cry, sixty-three Divine Runes emerged again, surging out of her body into the void. They arranged themselves in a mysterious and profound sequence, forming an unprecedented Array.


    An enigmatic vibration spread, as if transcending space and tapping into some Ancient power.


    "Cut!" Chu Xin shouted with a baby-like voice, her snow-white little hands forming incantations. A dense power of Divine Runes shot out from her hands, plunging into the mysterious Array.


    Hum! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wave after wave of terrifying Sword Qi burst forth from the Array, endlessly attacking the dozens of Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons.


    Simultaneously, Chu Chen, too, employed the Fifth Realm Divine Skills, Divine Rune Matrix.


    Terrifying Blade Lights emerged from the Array, heading towards the Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons as well.


    These Sword Qi and Blade Lights seemed no different from the Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light, yet their power was vastly superior.


    Crack!


    Upon contact, they shattered the Wolf Fang Clubs entwined with the Divine Emperor''s Divinity, including the Divinity itself.


    Splash!


    All of the Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons spat out mouthfuls of blood, their momentum weakened, their faces filled with fear.


    ```

 Chapter 532 - 529: The Arrogant Empress who Advanced Five Realms in the Ascension Pool

    Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen''s finger still coated with a trace of saliva and said with a look of disgust, "There''s still saliva, how gross. I''d better use my sword to split it."


    As she spoke, she conjured a Divine Rune Giant Sword.


    Looking at the Divine Rune Giant Sword, which was taller than himself, Chu Chen hesitated and said, "Sister, you''re not going to chop off my finger, are you? Maybe we should try another finger to bite."


    Chu Xin looked at her Divine Rune Giant Sword and then at Chu Chen''s little finger, nodded her small head, and said, "That makes sense."


    With that, she dispersed the Divine Rune Giant Sword, grabbed Chu Chen''s other hand, and bit down on his index finger.


    "Ah! That hurts."


    Chu Chen screamed in pain as a layer of moisture appeared in his round, wide eyes.


    Their physical bodies were extremely robust; normally, they did not feel much pain while fighting.


    But Chu Xin''s bite had broken his finger, causing fresh blood to flow. That was much more painful than fighting.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t cry out. He wiped the tears with his other hand and let the golden blood dripping from his finger fall onto the Origin Pool. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Origin Pool, as if sensing an extraordinarily delicious taste, devoured the golden blood. Soon, a faint golden light spread rapidly across the entire Origin Pool.


    Hum!


    Perhaps sensing danger, the Origin Pool lit up with a thick blood light, constantly trying to expel the golden light.


    However, the golden light, transformed from Chu Chen''s fresh blood and containing very pure Divine Rune Power, quickly dissolved the blood light wherever it went.


    As the blood light continued to dissolve, its size rapidly decreased, while the golden light kept growing stronger. With its increasing power, the golden light dissolved the blood light even faster.


    Before long, the blood light inside the Origin Pool was completely dissolved, leaving the pool enveloped in a faint golden light.


    Originally sinister and cold, the Origin Pool had now transformed into a sacred and noble golden pool.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the golden pool turned into a beam of golden light that entered Chu Chen''s body, and a stream of information flooded into his mind.


    "Wow! Sister, this pool was originally called the Origin Pool, and as long as the origin isn''t extinguished, one can resurrect through the Origin Pool. It was after the Blood Demon Emperor acquired it and refined it with the Blood Demon Power that it turned into the Origin Pool," Chu Chen said, his round eyes twinkling with anticipation. "I wonder if it can be used to resurrect Old Yellow from our village."


    Old Yellow was an old dog that had died. If people knew he was using the Origin Pool to resurrect a normal dog, they would probably die from anger.


    "Let''s try when we get back."


    Chu Xin said cheerfully, "And Grandpa too, we should try with him after we get back."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go. Exiting from here should lead us to the Divine Realm."


    Chu Xin lifted her head to look at the hole at the top of the Blood Nest and then leapt out with a bound.


    Chu Chen followed closely behind.


    Meanwhile, in a hidden location within the Divine Realm, ten individuals, their bodies covered in blood runes and roughly the same height as regular humans, sat in a special formation with crossed legs. Thick Blood Demon Power shot from their hands, intermingling in the air and coalescing into a blood-colored mirror.


    They radiated a terrifying aura, even more formidable than those at the Divine Emperor Level Blood Demons.


    Spurt!


    Suddenly, all ten simultaneously spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, their expressions somewhat wilted.


    "Damn it, who was it? Who destroyed the Origin Pool?"


    The Origin Pool was the very foundation of the Blood Demon clan. Besides the Ancient Blood Demon, all current Blood Demons had been born from the Origin Pool.


    Now that the Origin Pool had been initially refined by Chu Chen, returning to its original form of the Origin Pool, they naturally sensed it.


    "Could it be that the three Divine Sovereigns went to the Blood Nest themselves?"


    "If the three Divine Sovereigns had gone together, then the Blood Nest would likely have been obliterated," the gathered individuals frowned, puzzled as to why after so many years of searching for the Blood Nest, it was found right after they left and summoned the Blood Demon Mirror.


    "Could it be because of the Blood Demon Gate? But the Blood Demon Gate was opened in a Lower Realm, and only cultivators from the Lower Realm can come through. Could mere Lower Realm cultivators obliterate the Blood Nest, destroy the Origin Pool?" one person wondered aloud.


    They had come here to summon the Blood Demon Mirror only after the Blood Demon Gate was opened, believing that with all of the Blood Nest''s Blood Demons emerging, rescuing the Blood Demon Prince would be easy.


    But after such a long wait, they received not the Blood Demon Prince but news of the Blood Nest''s obliteration and the destruction of the Origin Pool.


    "We can''t worry about that now; we must find the Blood Demon Emperor as quickly as possible," one person said gravely.


    "But the Blood Demon Prince has not yet been rescued; without him, we can''t activate the Blood Demon Mirror. How can we find the Blood Demon Emperor?" another person said, frowning.


    The third person glanced at the blood-colored mirror, a fierce light flashing in his eyes, and spoke in a heavy voice, "We can''t wait any longer, let''s activate the Blood Demon Mirror with our full body''s essence blood."


    "We might all die doing this," someone objected.


    "Let''s die then. As long as we can rescue the Blood Demon Emperor, we will revive one day," another person said.


    "Alright!"


    At last, everyone agreed to the decision and one by one, they poured their essence blood into the Blood Demon Mirror suspended in the air.


    Hum!


    The Blood Demon Mirror flickered, and the next moment, an image appeared. The image depicted a desolate land where three gods were engaged in a fierce battle.


    "Ice Snow Divine Sovereign, Crimson Flame Divine Sovereign, Aotian Divine Sovereign? Are they actually fighting each other?" someone said in surprise.


    "Look quickly, to their right, there''s a sealing land." Suddenly, someone pointed at a corner of the image and exclaimed excitedly.


    "That must be the sealing land of the Blood Demon Emperor. We''ve finally found it. Let''s go rescue the Blood Demon Emperor now," someone said eagerly.


    "Hold on, let''s wait until they finish fighting. If one or two of them die, we can use their essence blood to break the seal," someone else intervened.


    "Makes sense!"


    The crowd nodded repeatedly and continued to watch through the Blood Demon Mirror. The Blood Demon Mirror was the supreme treasure of the Blood Demon clan, and even the three Great Divine Sovereigns had not noticed any anomaly.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who had left the Blood Nest, were surrounded by a group of gods.


    "Two little tykes?"


    The gods were all stunned upon seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    One of them asked loudly, "Little tykes, what''s below? And what were those four golden lights just now? Could it be the emergence of a Divine Artifact?"


    "Divine Artifact? Where did you see a Divine Artifact?"


    Chu Chen''s round eyes widened, his face full of wariness.


    He had indeed obtained a treasure. Could these fellows be here to snatch it?


    The gods saw the expression on his face and knew that the Divine Artifact must have been obtained by this little tyke.


    "Little tyke, hand over the Divine Artifact, and we won''t kill you. How about that?" one of them said.


    "No way!" Chu Chen firmly shook his head.


    The treasure that had entered his pocket was not something he was willing to take out.


    "Then you can''t blame us."


    The gods snorted coldly, their hands reaching out towards Chu Chen. In their eyes, these two little tykes were only three to five years old, and no matter how talented, they were probably only at the level of Divine Disciples. They were all Heavenly Gods, and there were even two True Gods among them.


    "Try to steal my treasure, and see if I don''t beat you up," Chu Chen turned into a streak of golden light and charged out.


    "Little brother, they are people, not Blood Demons, we can''t kill them," Chu Xin reminded him.


    "Got it, Sister."


    Chu Chen''s voice rang out, followed by the sound of crisp slaps and agonized screams. In a moment, all the gods were sent flying, screaming while clutching their behinds.


    "You dare try to steal my treasure?" Chu Chen gave the gods a glance, his plump little face full of disdain.


    The gods, clutching their behinds, were furious but dared not speak.


    This little tyke was truly terrifying.


    Chu Xin grabbed one person by the collar, her voice both tender and fierce, "Quickly, how do we get to the Aotian Empire?"


    That person said in surprise, "Are you heading to the Aotian Empire to see the Aotian Empress too?"


    "Aotian Empress?" Chu Xin was taken aback.


    "The Aotian Empress ascended from the Lower Realm a few days ago, achieved enlightenment in the Ascension Pool, and rose through five realms in a flash, reaching the Divine Emperor Realm. Her feat is comparable to the Aotian Divine Sovereign who emerged from the Heaven Ascending Pavilion back in the day, attracting countless geniuses from the Divine Realm to worship her," the man said admiringly.


    A few days ago ascended? Aotian Empress?


    Could that be Mother?


    "Ascension Pool? Heaven Ascending Pavilion?" Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, his face filled with excitement, "Then can we go there?"


    That person shook his head and said, "Only cultivators from the Lower Realm who have ascended can enter the Ascension Pool, and only those who have crossed the Heavenly Ascension Road can enter the Heaven Ascending Pavilion. Both places have immense fortunes, and as long as one''s talent is strong enough, it''s entirely possible to ascend to great heights. However, over the years, only the Aotian Divine Sovereign and now the Aotian Empress have managed to rise through five realms."


    "Then forget it," Chu Xin shook her head and urged, "Take us to the Aotian Empire."


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "If you are going to see the Aotian Empress, I advise you to pick another time. Many Divine Domains in the Aotian Empire are ganging up to force the Aotian Empress to abdicate. The Imperial City is very dangerous right now."


    Mother is in danger?


    "Hurry and take us to the Imperial City of the Aotian Empire," Chu Xin said anxiously.


    "This¡ª" The man hesitated, as Aotian City was indeed too dangerous right now.


    "Hmm?" Chu Xin raised her snowy white little hand, baring her teeth and grimacing fiercely, "If you don''t go, I''ll smash your behind."


    "We''ll go! We''ll go! We''ll go!" The man was scared, nodding hurriedly.


    "Little brother, you take someone too. That way, they won''t dare to deceive us," Chu Xin turned to Chu Chen and said.


    "Alright, Sister," Chu Chen nodded and casually grabbed someone.


    Then, the brother and sister duo took to the skies, each following a guide in their hands, speeding towards Aotian City through the air.

 Chapter 533 - 530: Dont Bully Mother

    Aotian Empire, Imperial City, Aotian City.


    Long Yurou, clad in a Dragon Robe, stood suspended in the air with the Jade Seal in her hand. Her face grim, she looked at the group of gods before her without speaking.


    Behind her, two middle-aged men and two middle-aged women stood side by side, each radiating a powerful aura. One of the men shouted angrily, "Master Fu, you led your troops into Aotian City without the Empress''s summons. Do you wish to rebel?"


    "Rebel?"


    The one referred to as Master Fu was an old man with white hair, emanating an even more formidable aura. He sneered in response, "What qualifications does a woman from the Lower Realm have to become the Great Emperor of Aotian?"


    Behind Master Fu, ten elders stood in a row, each with an aura that was distinct from Master Fu''s.


    One of the elders looked at Long Yurou and said, "Young girl, the Aotian Empire is one of the three great superpowers of the Divine Realm, not some minor empire from the Lower Realm that you can control at will. I advise you to abdicate voluntarily, so we can elect someone more suitable to be the Great Emperor of Aotian."


    "Indeed," another elder added. "Now that the Red Flame Divine Palace and the Ice and Snow Temple, and even many Divine Domains are eyeing the Aotian Empire greedily, we must choose a leader with both stronger strength and credibility to command Aotian Empire and deter those with ulterior motives. We ask the Empress to abdicate."


    "Please, Empress, abdicate."


    All the elders, along with the gods they brought with them, shouted in unison. At the same time, they released their powerful auras without any reservation, pressing down on Long Yurou and her companions.


    The four individuals behind Long Yurou stepped forward, unleashing their own auras to resist.


    However, their strength was somewhat inferior to that of the eleven elders, let alone the fact that it was four against eleven. They were quickly overpowered.


    Hum!


    The Jade Seal in Long Yurou''s hand emitted a faint golden light, and at the same time, a vast expanse of Fate Power clouds appeared over the sky of Aotian City''s Imperial Palace.


    Sing!


    A resonant dragon''s cry came from the cloud, and a Golden Dragon appeared intermittently above it.


    The terrifying aura came crashing down, instantly blocking the momentum of the eleven elders.


    Long Yurou stepped out from behind the four and said coolly, "The position of the Great Emperor of Aotian bestowed upon me by the Divine Sovereign of Aotian is not for you to dispute. If you have any objections, you can take them up with the Divine Sovereign of Aotian. Forcing me to abdicate while the Divine Sovereign is absent, how is that different from rebelling?"


    The elders looked at the Fate Power clouds with somber expressions. Such clouds did not originally exist in the Divine Realm; they were created by the Divine Sovereign of Aotian, capable of condensing the Fate Power of the entire Aotian Empire.


    With the Jade Seal in hand, one could mobilize the entire Aotian Empire''s Fate Power. Even if the Empress of Aotian was only at the realm of Divine Emperor, with the support of the Fate Power, she would have the combat power of a God Emperor.


    Their insistence on the Empress''s abdication was largely motivated by their desire for the Jade Seal.


    If they could control the Jade Seal and enjoy the enhancement of the Fate Power of the entire Aotian Empire, their combat power would be comparable to that of a Divine Sovereign.


    Then, even if the Divine Sovereign of Aotian returned, they would have nothing to fear.


    Of the ten Divine Domains under the Aotian Empire, only four were personally supported by the Divine Sovereign of Aotian. The other six were old Divine Domains of the Divine Realm that submitted only out of fear of the Divine Sovereign''s power.


    This time, they had received news that the Divine Sovereign of Aotian might not be able to return, which gave them the courage to pressure the Empress of Aotian to abdicate.


    "Since that is the case, then we cannot be blamed," the elder leading them, Master Fu, said with a cold look in his eyes.


    Long Yurou''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she glanced back at a few young people in the crowd behind her, sending a message with her mind, "Ling''er, when will the God Emperors from your Divine Domain arrive?"


    "I don''t know," Xiao Ling''er shook her head.


    Like her, Jin Lao San, He Lao Wu, and Zhu Lao Jiu had come from their respective Divine Domains to block the path of Empress Yurou''s flourishing influence, only to run into Master Fu and others staging a coup.


    As the four Divine Domains within the Aotian Empire that staunchly supported the Empress, they had sent messages to their respective Divine Domains early in the morning.


    Master Fu noticed Long Yurou''s movements and his gaze fell on Xiao Ling''er and the others. He spoke with a chilly smile, "Young girl, you don''t think that the Heavenly Sword''s Divine Domains will come to save you, do you? They have already been intercepted by our people. And don''t bother using the Divine Sovereign of Aotian to intimidate me; the Divine Sovereign won''t be coming back."


    A sense of dread sank in Long Yurou''s heart, fearing today might not end well.


    "Attack!" Master Fu waved his hand, prompting everyone behind him to launch an attack.


    Including Master Fu, a total of eleven God Emperors, and several dozen Divine Emperors, launched their assault. As for those below the Divine Emperor level, they were not qualified to participate in this battle.


    The four God Emperors and more than a dozen Divine Emperors behind Long Yurou also launched their counterattacks. However, they were at a numerical disadvantage and soon found themselves in a weaker position.


    "Fate Power Suppression!" Long Yurou cried out. A golden light descended from the Fate Power clouds and entered the Jade Seal.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the light of Fate Power blossomed, forming a Fate Domain over the sky of Aotian City.


    Within this Fate Domain, the strength of all enemies would be suppressed. All allies recognized by Long Yurou would be bolstered by the power of Fate, significantly enhancing their strength.


    With the aid of the Fate Domain, the forces of the Aotian Empire finally managed to stabilize the situation.


    "Hmph!"


    Old Master Fu snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly flashing with a deep blue glow.


    "Death Divine Domain!"


    He bellowed, and a layer of deep blue Domain suddenly emerged, squeezing out an area within the Fate Domain. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cackle!


    A group of people in black robes surged out from his Death Divine Domain and launched an attack towards Long Yurou.


    "Fate Golden Light!"


    Long Yurou shouted delicately, and the Fate Domain suddenly burst forth with dazzling golden light.


    Sizzle!


    Under the illumination of the Fate Golden Light, wisps of green smoke rose from the bodies of the black-robed people. Yet, despite this, the black-robed figures did not halt in the least, seeming to be totally impervious to pain as they continued to charge towards Long Yurou and reached out their hands to strike.


    Skeleton palms wrapped with deep blue light extended out from the sleeves of the black robes.


    Clearly, all these black-robed individuals were skeletons.


    "Fate Protection!"


    As the Empress of Jiuzhou, Long Yurou''s mastery over the Fate Power was naturally unparalleled.


    Hum!


    A layer of Fate light screen hung down, enveloping her.


    Bang bang!


    The skeleton palms slapped against the Fate light screen and were deflected one after another. But the skeleton army persisted relentlessly, continuing their assault on Long Yurou.


    "I want to see how long you can hold out."


    Old Master Fu spoke in a cold voice. As the Death God Emperor, his strength ranked among the top of all God Emperors. Long Yurou was merely at the Divine Emperor Realm, with the strength of a God Emperor only due to the enhancement by Fate.


    But to manipulate the Jade Seal and utilize Fate severely drains Divine Power. The continuous attacks from the skeleton army would accelerate the consumption of Divine Power even more; he didn''t believe Long Yurou could hold out for much longer.


    And indeed, just as he had expected, as time passed, the Divine Power within Long Yurou rapidly depleted. Even the Fate Domain was flickering unstably, as if it would extinguish at any moment.


    "Death Divine Light! Break!"


    Seeing the opportunity had arrived, a skull scepter appeared in Old Master Fu''s hands; he formed hand seals with both hands and then, a beam of deep blue light shot out from the skull, striking the Fate Domain.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Fate Domain shattered instantly.


    Spurt!


    Long Yurou spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her aura instantly withering.


    "Hand over the Jade Seal and abdicate, and I may spare your life," Old Master Fu said, dispelling his Death Divine Domain and looking coldly at Long Yurou.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Long Yurou said flatly, "If you want the Jade Seal, come and get it yourself."


    After speaking, she quickly formed hand seals, ready to fight to the death.


    The Divine Sovereign of Aotian entrusted the Aotian Empire to her; how could she hand it over to a group with ulterior motives?


    "So obstinate. Since you seek death, I''ll grant it to you."


    Old Master Fu snorted coldly, raising the skull scepter high.


    Swish!


    Just then, a golden Sword Qi followed by Sword Light tore through the air and thunderously struck the skull scepter.


    Crack!


    The skull scepter instantly shattered.


    "Who?"


    Old Master Fu''s face darkened as he yelled out.


    "You can''t bully mom."


    From a great distance, two angry, immature voices echoed.

 Chapter 534 - 531: Whoever Disrespects Mom, We Beat Them

    "Xin''er, Chen''er?"


    Upon hearing that childish voice, Long Yurou''s body quivered, and her eyes revealed boundless surprise.


    "That sword Qi and sword light seem so familiar."


    Golden Elder Three expressed some confusion.


    "It''s Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, they have come to the Divine Realm," Xiao Ling''er said, her face filled with astonishment.


    "Those two little guys? Surely not."


    Elder He spoke with some disbelief, "The last time we parted, they were only Divine Disciples. It''s only been a few days, and they can now shatter the Death God Emperor''s lifebound divine artifact? Besides, they call the Empress ''mother.'' These are the Empress''s children."


    Xiao Ling''er said, "The Empress also comes from the Lower Realm."


    "Ah! That''s true."


    Elder He scratched his head, his face incredulous, "Could it really be them? That''s just too unbelievable."


    Elder Zhu didn''t speak; he simply narrowed his eyes slightly, a strange light flickering within, wondering about something.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, two small figures appeared out of nowhere in front of Long Yurou, unmistakably the hurriedly arriving Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    After reaching Aotian City, they had released those two guiding heavenly gods.


    "Mother, we have finally found you, sob sob." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen threw themselves into Long Yurou''s arms, wailing loudly.


    Since leaving Big Stone Village, venturing into the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, trekking across Jiuzhou, they had barely discovered their mother''s identity when they got transported to the Ancient Mysterious Realm.


    Barely escaping from the Ancient Mysterious Realm, their mother had moved to the Divine Realm.


    From Big Stone Village to the Jiuzhou Imperial City, and then to the Divine Realm''s Aotian City, their journey had truly been arduous.


    Fortunately, they had now finally found their mother.


    From now on, they were no longer children without a mother; they could enjoy their mother''s embrace every day.


    "Good children, it''s mother who was at fault, mother is sorry,"


    Long Yurou said while embracing Chu Xin and Chu Chen, tears streaming down her face.


    The two three-year-olds had for the sake of finding their mother, traversed Jiuzhou and braved the Divine Realm, enduring numerous hardships along the way¡ªit was heart-wrenching to think about it.


    "So it really is them."


    Although Elder He and the others had speculated as much, they were still somewhat incredulous after personally witnessing the two little ones.


    To shatter a God Emperor''s lifebound divine artifact, one must at least be a God Emperor themselves, right?


    It''s been only a few days since they saw them, and those two little ones had directly leaped from Divine Disciple across six realms to God Emperor?


    Up to now, they had barely advanced to Divine Disciple.


    Comparing themselves, they felt like crawling into a hole, the gap was just too huge.


    "Are those the Empress''s children?"


    Everyone within Aotian City was taken aback; they all knew the Aotian Empress came from the Lower Realm, so her children must also be from the Lower Realm.


    Two little babies from the Lower Realm had shattered the lifebound divine artifact of the Death God Emperor? That was too outrageous.


    "Right, mother, where is father? Isn''t it said that father was worried about you and came to the Divine Realm from the Heavenly Ascension Road? Why haven''t we seen him?" Chu Chen suddenly looked up and asked.


    "He went to the Heavenly Ascension Road?" Long Yurou''s expression changed, the Heavenly Ascension Road was extremely hazardous, with very few who could traverse it successfully.


    Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the forehead and said, "Silly brother, no one would think you''re mute if you didn''t speak."


    After speaking, she reached out to smooth Long Yurou''s furrowed brows, consoling, "Mother, no need to worry, father is very capable, he must have been delayed by something."


    "Yes," Long Yurou smiled and nodded.


    "What are these brats doing, courting death!"


    Elder Fu saw those two kids acknowledging their kin with Long Yurou, seemingly oblivious to others, and immediately flew into a rage.


    But he wasn''t careless and directly manifested the Death Divine Domain, with countless black-robed skeletons charging out from the Death Divine Domain.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, be careful."


    Long Yurou, distressed with concern, selectively forgot about the earlier moment when the two little ones had shattered the Skull Scepter, and placed the two children behind her for protection.


    "Mother!"


    Just as she was about to exhaust all her Divine Power and once again activate the Fate Power, Chu Xin tugged at the hem of her robe and said in a sweet, childlike voice, "We''re very powerful, we can help you fight that big villain."


    "Right, mother, we''re very powerful,"


    Chu Chen swung his plump little fist, then leapt forward, landing in front of Long Yurou, his hands condensing a Divine Rune Giant Blade, and he fiercely swung it.


    A terrifying sword light swept forward, severing all the black-robed skeletons that charged at him in half.


    Sizzle!


    Blueish smoke rose from the severed skeletons, and the pale blue light on them extinguished at a visible rate.


    "What kind of energy is this, that it can dissolve my Death Divine Power?" the old man was taken aback.


    Fate Power could also consume Death Divine Power, but it was mutual.


    As Fate Power consumed Death Divine Power, it too would be consumed by the Death Divine Power.


    But this time was different; it was a one-sided dissolution of the Death Divine Power.


    "You big bully, how dare you bully Mommy, I''ll wash you clean," chastised Chu Chen, baring his teeth, he shouted fiercely and swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword, charging directly into the Death Divine Domain.


    "Mommy, I''ll go beat up those bad guys!"


    Chu Xin charged towards the other ten elders, condensing a Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand and slashing frantically.


    "Damn it, how can this bear child be so strong?"


    Those ten elders initially took it lightly, but only after clashing did they realize that this child was also a God Emperor, and his combat power far surpassed that of an ordinary God Emperor. Even with all their might, they could only barely fend him off.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The four God Emperors of the Aotian Empire were thrilled at the sight and immediately launched a counterattack, quickly turning the situation around.


    "No wonder he is the chosen heir of the Aotian Divine Sovereign; it''s one thing for him to have exceptional talent, but who would have thought the two children''s talents would be even more heaven-defying?"


    Everyone from Aotian City was simultaneously shocked and overjoyed upon seeing this.


    What shocked them was that these two little tots, looking no more than three or five years old, could make a group of God Emperors look pathetic, with their monstrous talents.


    The joy was that with such monstrous prince and princess, the future of the Aotian Empire was promising, and their choice had not been wrong.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Long Yurou, her face full of pride, was even happier than when she had her epiphany at the Ascension Pool and ascended five realms at once.


    "So strong."


    Xiao Ling''er and others were full of shock and admiration.


    Only Old Nine Zhu squinted his eyes slightly, his expression somewhat inscrutable.


    Slap!


    Just then, a crisp slap suddenly resounded, causing everyone to look towards the Death Divine Domain.


    Slap, slap!


    Several more crisp slaps sounded, interspersed with the old man''s screams and roars of rage.


    "Damn bear child, you are pushing it too far."


    The old man roared repeatedly, as a top-ranking, long-standing God Emperor, he was one of the most venerable beings aside from the three Divine Sovereigns.


    Yet today, he had been slapped publicly by a bear child, a humiliation so severe that his eyes turned bloodshot, and a violent aura surged around him.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    The old man, looking almost crazed, a rich, dark blue Death Divine Power erupted from him.


    Slap!


    However, he was met yet again with a ruthless slap.


    "I''m going to kill..."


    Slap!


    "I''m going to..."


    Slap!


    "I..."


    Slap!


    Before he could finish each sentence, he was harshly slapped on his buttocks by Chu Chen. Eventually, he didn''t even have a chance to speak, and all that could be heard within the Death Divine Domain were the crisp slaps and his pitiful screams.


    After who knows how long, only the sound of slaps remained, with no more screaming. The Death Divine Domain also dissipated automatically.


    Everyone focused their eyes, and they couldn''t help but gasp.


    They saw the little tot holding the old man by one leg, dangling him upside down in the air, while the old man stared blankly, motionless.


    "Hee hee, Mommy, whoever disrespects you, we''ll beat them up for you,"


    Chu Chen, holding the old man, came up to Long Yurou with a grin and said cheerfully.

 Chapter 535 - 532: The Ice and Snow Temple and Red Flame Divine Palace Attack

    "Alright, alright, alright!"


    Long Yurou ruffled Chu Chen''s small head, her mouth grinning so wide that she couldn''t close it, and besides saying "alright," she didn''t know what else to say. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A delighted smile appeared on Chu Chen''s chubby little face. For him, being praised by his mother was the happiest thing in the world.


    "Mother, I''ll leave this big baddie to you. I''m going to help sis."


    Chu Chen picked up the stupefied old man Fu, grinning as he spoke.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yurou nodded her head, and with a hand gesture and a cold shout, she commanded, "Fate Gold Thread, entwine!"


    The Jade Seal glittered with a golden light, as threads of Fate Power drifted down from the clouds of fate, wrapping around the old man Fu.


    Unless one reached the Divine Sovereign realm, it was impossible to break free from the entanglement of these Fate Gold Threads. Even their Divine Cores could not come out from within their bodies.


    Unfortunately, these Fate Gold Threads could easily be shaken off before they finished wrapping, so they could only be used on those who had lost their fighting power.


    "Sis, I''m here to help."


    Chu Chen shouted in a babyish voice, transforming into a streak of golden light that shot into the sky.


    Snap, snap!


    The crisp sound of slapping and the shrill cries of agony rang out once more.


    Before long, those ten elders, along with all the Divine Emperors, had their buttocks beaten to a pulp and were thrown in front of Long Yurou.


    Long Yurou was not polite, using the Fate Gold Thread to tie up everyone. Then, she manipulated the Seal Decision with both hands, using the power of fate to form a mirror that broadcasted the scene to the entire Aotian Empire.


    "The Death Divine Domain''s ruler and others led troops into Aotian City to assassinate Us, plotting rebellion, should be executed, their souls obliterated, turned to ash and smoke."


    Long Yurou''s voice, carried by the power of fate, reached the whole Aotian Empire, and everyone within could see and hear it.


    "The domain ruler has been captured?"


    "How is this possible? The domain ruler and the eleven God Emperors, in Aotian City there were only four God Emperors, and even with the Empress, that makes only five. How could they possibly be a match for the domain ruler and his cohort?"


    The people from Death Divine Domain and the other six Divine Domains saw the image of old man Fu and the rest, their faces changing drastically.


    Meanwhile, Long Yurou''s hands were moving through the hand seals, and dozens of golden Fate Swords began to emerge from the clouds of fate, slowly descending towards the heads of old man Fu and the other eleven God Emperors, as well as the group of Divine Emperors.


    "No, you can''t kill us."


    Old man Fu and the rest finally snapped out of their stupor, and seeing the Fate Swords descending continuously, their pupils contracted, fear written across their faces.


    The Fate Sword was an instrument of punishment used by the Aotian Empire specifically for those traitors who committed heinous, unforgivable crimes.


    Its speed was slow but its power immense, unblockable except by a Divine Sovereign.


    Once struck by the Fate Sword, one''s soul would be annihilated, their body reduced to ash and smoke, leaving behind only a pure Divine Core.


    But because of the Fate Sword''s slow speed, it was impossible to use it in regular combat. However, if someone was entangled in Fate Gold Thread and then struck by the Fate Sword, death was certain.


    "Those who rebel shall not be forgiven."


    Long Yurou''s face was icy, her tone resolute, leaving no room for mercy.


    "Damn brats."


    Old man Fu and the others glared fiercely at Chu Xin and Chu Chen.


    It was all because of these two brats who had suddenly appeared. If it wasn''t for these two brats, they would have successfully forced the Empress to abdicate by now.


    These two brats truly deserved to die.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen hid behind Long Yurou''s back, peeking out with scared expressions and murmured, "So scary. They''re not going to eat us, are they?"


    Long Yurou covered the eyes of Chu Xin and Chu Chen with her hands and laughed softly, "Don''t be afraid, mother is here."


    "Hmm hmm!"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Boom!


    The Fate Sword fell, piercing the top of old man Fu and others'' heads.


    "No!"


    Along with desperate screams of rage, the bodies of old man Fu and the others instantly turned to flying ash, and the souls hidden within the Divine Cores also disintegrated in an instant, leaving only dozens of Divine Cores quietly floating in mid-air.


    Swoosh!


    The Gathering God Pond within Chu Chen gushed out again, swallowing up all those dozens of Divine Cores in one fell swoop.


    "Hey! Spit those out for me, those belong to my mother," Chu Chen immediately panicked, slapping the Gathering God Pond.


    Long Yurou rubbed Chu Chen''s little head and smiled, "Those bad guys were caught by you two, so these spoils of battle naturally belong to you."


    "Oh, thank you, mother," Chu Chen''s little head gently probed in the palm of Long Yurou''s smooth and snow-white hand.


    "It''s really boring, I thought I could see a big show of dog-eat-dog, but it ended so quickly."


    A silver-haired man radiating a bone-chilling coldness walked out from the void, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were incredibly cold.


    "Indeed, these two unruly kids are really monstrous," said a red-haired man exuding a fiery breath as he emerged from the void, his gaze still fixed on Chu Xin and Chu Chen, with a trace of shock still lingering in his eyes.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Figure after figure continuously emerged, standing behind the two of them. One side was filled with a bone-piercing chill, while the other was ablaze with an unbearable heat.


    "People from the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace, I didn''t expect them to come."


    The people of Aotian City changed their expressions upon seeing this group.


    Long Yurou also looked at the people from the two Divine Halls, all forty-two of them Divine Emperors; this was a full mobilization.


    Long Yurou said coldly, "Does the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace intend to join forces to destroy the Aotian Empire? Aren''t they afraid of the Blood Demon Emperor breaking the seal?"


    The silver-haired man from the Ice and Snow Temple smiled and said, "Previously, we needed the Aotian Empire to join us in strengthening the seal, but we won''t need that anymore."


    Long Yurou frowned, what did he mean by that?


    Just then, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the silver-haired man.


    Under this aura, most people in Aotian City collapsed to their knees with a thud, and the few remaining were half-kneeling. Only Long Yurou and those four Divine Emperors could barely withstand it.


    Long Yurou''s expression changed as she said incredulously, "You''ve broken through to Divine Sovereign?"


    "Yes, but it was just a few days ago," the silver-haired man nodded with a smile.


    "And me as well," laughed the red-haired man from the Red Flame Divine Palace, unleashing his own aura, no weaker than the silver-haired man''s.


    The overwhelming aura of the two Divine Sovereigns crushed everyone present, even the four Divine Emperors could no longer withstand it, half-kneeling in the air, unable to stand.


    A Fate Golden Dragon swooped down from above the clouds of fate, coiling above Long Yurou''s head, just managing to block that terrifying aura.


    The silver-haired man said with a grin, "Although the Aotian Empire is considered one of the top three forces in the Divine Realm, along with the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace, your foundation is far inferior to ours."


    The red-haired man also said with a smile, "Empress of Aotian? Who else has the strength to fight under the overwhelming aura of us two Divine Sovereigns? Eh? You two are fine?"


    He had not finished speaking when he suddenly saw Chu Xin and Chu Chen beside Long Yurou, staring at him with big fierce eyes. Even as he looked back, they bared their teeth and waved their little fists at him.


    These two unruly kids, completely unaffected by the aura of two Divine Sovereigns?

 Chapter 536 - 533: The Bratty Kid Fights the Divine Sovereign Alone

    "These two brats are quite peculiar indeed,"


    The silver-haired man was also taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes sparkled with a sharp light as he said with a smile, "Make sure not to kill them. Capture them,¡ªwe''ll each take one back and study them thoroughly."


    "An excellent plan,"


    the red-haired man''s eyes lit up as he nodded in agreement.


    "How dare you!"


    Long Yurou''s expression changed as she pulled Chu Xin and Chu Chen behind her, glaring angrily at the two men as she said coldly, "Even if it costs me my life today, I absolutely will not let you harm my children in the slightest."


    Having just reunited with her two children, how could she allow anyone to bully them? It would be better to die than to tolerate that.


    "Do you really think you can stop us?"


    The silver-haired man sneered and said, "Empress of Aotian, I''ve heard that during your epiphany in the Ascension Pool, you rose through five realms? Your talent is truly monstrous. Besides those two brats by your side, only the talent of the Divine Sovereign of Aotian can match yours. Given time, you might actually surpass us. Alas, you''re out of time."


    After speaking, he slowly raised his hand.


    The red-haired man also said with a smile, "And don''t even think about those Divine Domain god emperors coming to your aid; they have their own troubles right now. This time, we will eradicate the Aotian Empire from the Divine Realm once and for all."


    Having said that, he, too, raised his hand.


    With just their command, the forty god emperors behind them would immediately launch an attack.


    At that moment, Aotian City would be reduced to ashes without even requiring them to lift a finger.


    "Big baddies, you''re not allowed to bully my mother,"


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen stepped out from behind Long Yurou, their eyes wide as they waved their little fists and threatened in a childish yet fierce voice, "Otherwise, we''ll beat your butts until they''re broken."


    "Oh! We''re so scared,"


    the silver-haired man and the red-haired man exchanged glances, pretending to be scared before bursting into loud laughter, "Silly brats, do you even know the difference between a Divine Sovereign and a god emperor? Everything below a Divine Sovereign is as insignificant as an ant,¡ªnot to mention two of you; even two hundred god emperors wouldn''t be enough to clean my teeth."


    "What''s so impressive about two hundred god emperors? We can fight two hundred god emperors, too,"


    Chu Chen said defiantly, with his hands on his hips and chin held high, "I advise you to bend over and let my sister and me spank you. We''ll go easy on you, and it''ll hurt less."


    "It''s ''show mercy with one''s hands,'' not ''go easy with the hands,''" Chu Xin couldn''t help but correct him.


    "Oh! Show mercy with one''s hands," Chu Chen suddenly realized, and then bared his teeth at the silver-haired and red-haired men, showing a fierce expression.


    Pfft!


    Watching the children''s adorable antics, Long Yurou couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter on the spot.


    "Seeking death!"


    The silver-haired man and the red-haired man had just broken through to the Venerable Level and were at their most arrogant. Except for the three longstanding Divine Sovereigns, they considered no one else worthy of their regard. Yet now, they were defied by two kids, which made them furious.


    The terrorizing aura of the two great Divine Sovereigns once again crushed down, aiming to flatten the defiant brats.


    However, confronting that dreadful aura, Chu Xin and Chu Chen seemed unfazed, still waving their little fists and kicking around, showing off their own might.


    But for the people of Aotian City, it was a different story¡ªthey lay prostrate on the ground, pressed down by the terrifying aura, unable to move.


    Even the four god emperors of Aotian City were kneeling on the ground, utterly unable to stand no matter how they struggled.


    Only Long Yurou, bolstered by the aura of fate, could barely defend against it.


    The people looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with shock-filled eyes. Those were two great Divine Sovereigns after all; even as newly raised Divine Sovereigns, they were beyond the reach of god emperors.


    The mere thought that the little princess and prince could so easily withstand the combined aura of two Divine Sovereigns seemed utterly inconceivable.


    "Big sister, it seems like mother and the others are suffering?"


    Chu Chen glanced back, tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xin said, "Brother, use the Sword and Saber Divine Domain to protect mother and the others."


    "Okay!"


    Chu Chen nodded, and then the two quickly formed hand seals and cast the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    The golden Domain swiftly spread throughout Aotian City, enveloping thousands of miles around the city in an instant.


    "Have the auras of the two Divine Sovereigns disappeared?"


    "No, they have been isolated by the Domain conjured by the young prince and princess working together."


    "The young prince and princess are too incredible, they can even isolate the aura of a Divine Sovereign."


    The people of Aotian City felt the pressure on them suddenly vanish, they all got up from the ground, gasping for air, and discussed in low voices with shock on their faces.


    "What kind of Domain is this?"


    The silver-haired man and the red-haired man also watched the golden Domain with astonishment, their faces filled with disbelief, having never heard of a Domain by God Emperors that could isolate the aura of a Divine Sovereign.


    Moreover, they could even feel a slight oppressive force emanating from this Domain.


    Keep in mind they were Divine Sovereigns, and if they could feel the pressure, one can only imagine the God Emperors.


    "I''m getting more and more interested in you."


    The silver-haired man turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen again and raised his hand to strike. A giant hand of frost pressed down, freezing the entire void.


    "Divine Rune Golden Body!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a childish shout from Chu Xin, eighty-one Divine Runes appeared, brilliant golden light swiftly spreading over her body, turning her into a small golden figure in an instant.


    A powerful aura was released, already surpassing that of a God Emperor.


    "Slash!"


    Chu Xin condensed a Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand and swung it fiercely. A terrifying Sword Qi tore through the air, shattering the giant hand of frost.


    "Half-step Divine Sovereign?"


    The silver-haired man was taken aback. His last attack was powerful enough to annihilate any God Emperor, yet he hadn''t expected this brat to be able to augment herself with Divine Skills and reach a realm surpassing that of a God Emperor.


    "Just a half-step Divine Sovereign, still a world away from a true Divine Sovereign."


    The red-haired man let out a cold snort and also slapped down through the air, a giant hand of flame pressing down. This strike''s might had already surpassed that of a God Emperor, and he wanted to see how this brat would handle it.


    "Sister, let me."


    Having also turned into a little golden figure, Chu Chen gave a childish shout, "Sixth Realm Divine Skills, Heavenly Slash!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a crack suddenly ripped open in the sky miles above, and a golden Giant Sword emerged from the crack, slashing down fiercely.


    It was as if the supreme "Heavenly" had made a slash, the terrifying Sword Light howled down, cleaving the giant hand of flame to pieces, turning it into countless Fireballs falling from the sky.


    But before these Fireballs could even touch the ground, they were ground away by the Divine Rune Golden Light within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    "Another half-step Divine Sovereign?"


    The red-haired man was stunned for a moment, his last strike had been infinitely close to the Attack Power of Divine Sovereign level, yet it was extinguished by this brat.


    This meant that not only were these two brats half-step Divine Sovereigns, but they had also reached the limit of a half-step Divine Sovereign.


    Two brats, appearing no older than five years old, had actually attained the limit of half-step Divine Sovereigns? What kind of monsters were these?

 Chapter 537 - 534: Nine-colored Deer Domain and True Dragon Divine Domain Reinforcements

    "These two bear children are not simple, let''s take them on together, don''t hold back, kill them first," the man with silver hair said gravely.


    "Okay!" the man with red hair nodded.


    "Frost Divine Domain!"


    "Red Flame Divine Domain!"


    The two Divine Sovereigns released their own Divine Domains.


    However, they did not expand their domains too much, because the Frost Divine Domain and the Red Flame Divine Domain were inherently two opposite types of domains. If the domains were stretched too large, they would not only fail to damage this golden domain, but they would also cause clashes between each other, weakening each other''s strength.


    A red and a white Divine Domain barely enveloped themselves, thus avoiding the influence of the golden domain, allowing them to exert their full strength, without affecting each other.


    "Bear children, meet your death."


    The two Divine Sovereigns roared angrily and launched another attack.


    A surge of Frost Divine Power transformed into a sky full of ice swords, constantly attacking Chu Xin.


    A surge of Red Flame Divine Power turned into endless fire spears, shooting fiercely at Chu Chen.


    "Fifth Realm Divine Power, Divine Rune Matrix."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were not outdone and counterattacked. Eighty-one Divine Runes drilled out of their bodies and formed a mysterious array in the air.


    As Divine Rune Power poured in, endless Divine Rune Sword Energy and Divine Rune Blade Light shot out from the array, striking the ice swords and fire spears.


    The sound of booming was incessant, and the terrifying energy aftermath rippled, shaking the void.


    "Those two bear children can actually fight on par with the two Divine Sovereigns?"


    The God Emperors from the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace were all talking vigorously, utterly shocked.


    "Xin''er, Chen''er, please be safe," Long Yurou watched the battlefield, clutching her fists tightly, her heart full of worry.


    "Frost Divine Image!"


    "Red Flame Divine Image!"


    The two Divine Sovereigns roared angrily, and two colossal beings, one of frost and the other of flame, emerged behind them, each holding a Frost Giant Sword and a fire long spear.


    "Die, bear children."


    The Frost Divine Image swung its Frost Giant Sword, and the Red Flame Divine Image thrust its fiery long spear through the air.


    "Seventh Realm Divine Power, Divine Rune Transformed Sword (Blade)!"


    The voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen rang out together as they moved their hands in a Seal Decision, and the eighty-one Divine Runes that formed the Divine Rune Matrix suddenly moved, arranging in a mysterious sequence.


    Buzz!


    An endless burst of golden light flared, instantly forming a towering golden Giant Sword and golden Giant Blade.


    The previous Divine Rune Giant Swords they had formed were condensed with Divine Rune Power, but this golden Giant Sword and golden Giant Blade were directly transformed from Divine Runes, their power incomparable to the previous ones. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Slash!"


    Accompanied by two child-like shouts, the golden Giant Sword and golden Giant Blade fiercely slashed down.


    With two crack sounds, the Frost Divine Image and the Red Flame Divine Image were bisected.


    The silver-haired man and the red-haired man were shocked at this, those two bear children were only half a step into the Divine Sovereign Realm, yet they were able to unleash Divine Sovereign level attack power, wasn''t that outrageous?


    "I really want to see how long you can maintain this state."


    The silver-haired man snorted coldly, abandoning the Divine Power Technique, and directly came at Chu Xin from the air, throwing a punch. His fist was covered with a layer of frost spikes, condensed from Frost Divine Power. If this punch hit, even a Divine Sovereign''s body would be injured.


    On the other side, the red-haired man also closed in, his fist engulfed in flames and hammered down, the scorching flames shattering the void.


    "That''s right, this is how fighting should be really enjoyable."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen were not frightened but delighted, directly meeting them with bare hands.


    Bang!


    The two little golden figures'' fists crashed onto the frost and flame fists, smashing the frost to smithereens, and the flames were extinguished by the terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The moment both sides touched, they parted immediately and attacked each other again, with only two golden, one white, and one red light flashing rapidly across the battlefield, obscuring any view of the figures.


    As time passed, the two Divine Sovereigns, unable to defeat the two troublesome kids, gradually became more irritable.


    "You go and kill that Empress."


    Finally, the voices of the two Divine Sovereigns sounded, intending to have their subordinates, the God Emperors, attack Long Yurou to distract the two troublesome kids.


    "Kill!"


    At these words, forty God Emperors simultaneously launched an attack on Long Yurou and the others.


    "You big meanies, watch the sword (blade)!"


    At that moment, sixteen battle bodies flew out from the two beams of golden light, charging straight into the enemy groups, swinging the Divine Rune Giant Sword and Divine Rune Giant Blade, launching a frenzied attack.


    "Is that the Nine-colored Battle Body?"


    The four God Emperors from Aotian City all showed a look of surprise. The ability to have a battle body possess the same strength as the original body was something only the Nine-colored Deer Clan''s Nine-colored Battle Body could achieve in the entire Divine Realm.


    How did the little Princess and Prince acquire a Nine-colored Battle Body from the Nine-colored Deer Clan?


    "Go support them!"


    Long Yurou also bellowed in a deep voice, and the four God Emperors behind her rushed out.


    However, even though the sixteen battle bodies also were at the God Emperor level, they did not possess Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s Divine Skills. Facing the siege of forty God Emperors, they could only barely maintain a stalemate.


    Meanwhile, a group of God Emperors bypassed the battle bodies and launched an attack on Long Yurou.


    Supported by good fortune, Long Yurou managed to hold on without much difficulty, but she began to falter as time went on.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Just then, earth-shaking beastly roars and resounding dragon chants echoed throughout Aotian City.


    Upon hearing the sounds, everyone turned to look and saw ten Nine-colored Deer and ten True Dragons appearing out of nowhere outside the barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    A breathtakingly beautiful woman stood in front of the ten Nine-colored Deer. Her cultivation wasn''t high, but her status seemed significant.


    In front of the ten True Dragons stood an old granny and a three-year-old toddler, who also seemed to be of high status.


    "Big sister, second brother, let us in quickly," the three-year-old toddler cried out in a babyish tone.


    "Little Pig? And grandma and nurse, they''ve come too?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, after repelling the two Divine Sovereigns, turned to look back briefly before opening the barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, allowing those Nine-colored Deer and True Dragons inside.


    "Kill!"


    Upon entering the domain, the Nine-colored Deer and True Dragons transformed into human forms and started attacking the God Emperors from the Ice and Snow Temple and Red Flame Divine Palace.


    "Nine-colored True Body!"


    From within each Nine-colored Deer God Emperor, eight battle bodies emerged, transforming into eight beams of light that merged into their original bodies, causing their aura to surge dramatically.


    "True Dragon Battle Armor!"


    A layer of True Dragon Armor appeared on each of the ten True Dragon God Emperors from the True Dragon Divine Domain, not only providing strong defense but also granting a certain degree of immunity to magical attacks.


    With the addition of these Nine-colored Deer and True Dragons, the situation reversed instantly.


    All ten Nine-colored Deer and ten True Dragons were at the God Emperor level, along with the sixteen battle bodies, adding up to the original four God Emperors from Aotian City to make exactly forty.


    The God Emperors from the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace also totaled forty, matching in number.


    But both the Nine-colored Deer and the True Dragons were super divine beasts, nearly invincible at the same level.


    The sixteen battle bodies, possessing Divine Rune Power, were also incredibly strong, nearly unbeatable at their level.


    The forty God Emperors from the Ice and Snow Temple and Red Flame Divine Palace quickly fell into a disadvantage.

 Chapter 538 - 535: The Fall of the Arrogant Heavenly God, Long Yurou Inherits the Legacy

    "Damn it!"


    The silver-haired man and the red-haired man frowned deeply at the sight.


    "Aren''t those bastards from the Nine-colored Deer Domain and the True Dragon Divine Domain always non-interfering with the Divine Realm''s conflicts? Why are they helping the Aotian Empire?"


    They cursed loudly, their faces full of confusion and disbelief.


    "Our Milk Nurturer is a Nine-colored Deer,"


    Chu Chen said with pride upon hearing this.


    "The Milk Nurturers of these two brats are Nine-colored Deer?" The red-haired man and the silver-haired man were dumbstruck.


    How could two brats from the Lower Realm have a Nine-colored Deer from the Nine-colored Deer Domain as a Milk Nurturer? It made no sense.


    And even so, why were the True Dragons there?


    "Don''t tell me you also have a True Dragon as a Milk Nurturer?" the red-haired man asked furiously.


    "We don''t," Chu Xin shook her head.


    In fact, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were also puzzled by the appearance of the True Dragons; they didn''t know any True Dragons.


    Before this, they had even been considering when they might get to eat roast dragon.


    Now that the True Dragons were helping them, they felt too embarrassed to contemplate eating dragons in the future.


    "Ah Rou!"


    Wang Lanxi said compassionately to Long Yurou, "Child, you''ve worked hard."


    Although Long Yurou was the Empress in Jiuzhou, that was after all only an Empress of the Lower Realm. Suddenly coming to the Divine Realm to serve as Empress of the powerful Aotian Empire, one could only imagine the pressure she faced.


    "Mother, I''m fine."


    Long Yurou smiled, then turned to look at the three-year-old nursling, curiously eyeing the golden dragon horn on his head, and asked, "Are you from the True Dragon Clan?"


    "Auntie, I''m a little piggy, the two-headed piggy that follows big sister and second brother," the little nursling said with a giggly smile.


    "It''s you."


    Long Yurou suddenly understood and asked in surprise, "You''ve turned into a True Dragon?"


    The dragon horn on the little pig''s head was a True Dragon Horn, different from ordinary dragon horns, and it was golden at that.


    According to what she had seen in the ancient texts in the Imperial Palace''s treasure trove, only the imperial Five Clawed Golden Dragons of the True Dragon Clan had golden horns.


    "That''s right."


    The little pig nodded, excitedly saying, "Big sister and second brother previously found a golden egg, didn''t they? Uncle Divine Corpse said it was a Golden Dragon Egg without any signs of life, but that the essence was intact. Uncle Divine Corpse used the Great Void Technique to send me into the Golden Dragon Egg, and I absorbed the essence of the Golden Dragon, completely transforming into a two-headed Five Clawed Golden Dragon. Then we came to the Divine Realm via the Blood Demon Gate. I made my way to the True Dragon Divine Domain, and when those True Dragons saw me, it was as if they had seen their little ancestor, they were very happy. I asked them to send support to the Aotian Empire, and they came."


    "I see."


    Long Yurou nodded, "The True Dragon Clan is already rare, and a Five Clawed Golden Dragon even rarer in ten thousand years. Plus, you have the Ancient Illusion God Inheritance, you truly are a treasure of the True Dragon Clan."


    "But why have the Nine-colored Deer come?" She then looked at the stunning woman next to the little pig, a hint of confusion in her eyes.


    Surely the little pig and his mother had no connection to the Nine-colored Deer; the only possibility lay with this unfamiliar woman.


    The little pig volunteered eagerly, "Auntie, Aunt Lu Jiu is a Nine-colored Deer from Deer Island in Jiuzhou, and she''s big sister and second brother''s Milk Nurturer. Big sister and second brother grew up drinking Aunt Lu Jiu''s milk. Also, Aunt Lu Jiu is a member of the Nine-colored Deer clan left in Jiuzhou and possesses the imperial bloodline of the Nine-colored Deer clan. She is now the Young Master of the Nine-colored Deer clan."


    "Xin''er and Chen''er''s Milk Nurturer?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long Yurou was taken aback, then a deep sense of gratitude showed on her face.


    Back when the situation was urgent, after giving birth to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, she had left. The two little ones managed to grow up thanks to the Beast Milk of the Nine-colored Deer.


    "Yes,"


    the little pig nodded and said, "Elder sister and second brother said that Aunt Lu Jiu''s milk was given to uncle by...woo-hoo!"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Lu Jiu covered his mouth, then smiled at Long Yurou and whispered a teeth-gritted warning into the little pig''s ear, "Little pig, if you dare say one more word, I''ll turn you into roast pork."


    "Mmmhmm!"


    The little pig nodded repeatedly, his face full of terror.


    "Given to uncle be what?" Long Yurou asked with a puzzled face.


    The little pig quickly shook his head and said, "Nothing, nothing."


    Long Yurou wanted to ask further, but suddenly the void rippled and a divine core emerged, directly entering her body.


    "Child, we have been schemed against by the Ice Snow Divine Sovereign and the Blazing Flame Divine Sovereign. Everyone else has perished, and all I have left is this divine core. They will catch up to us soon, and now I will impart all of my cultivation to you." The voice of Aotian Divine Sovereign echoed in her mind.


    "Aotian Ancestor, what about you..." Long Yurou said with concern.


    "Don''t speak, just calmly accept the inheritance," Aotian Divine Sovereign''s voice resounded once more, and the next moment, a terrifying energy burst out from within the divine core.


    Long Yurou dared not be distracted and sat cross-legged in the void, beginning to refine the energy and continuously assimilating and absorbing the inheritance of Aotian Divine Sovereign.


    "Auntie?"


    The little pig asked with a puzzled look, "What''s happening to Auntie?"


    Wang Lanxi said, "Your mother must be accepting an inheritance."


    The aura emanating from that divine core was identical to that of Aotian Ancestor''s divine blessing in Jiuzhou back then.


    Clearly, that divine core belonged to Aotian Ancestor.


    But wasn''t Aotian Ancestor suppressing the seal of the Blood Demon Emperor? How could only a divine core have escaped back? Could there be a problem with the seal of the Blood Demon Emperor?


    A trace of worry appeared in her eyes.


    "So she''s accepting an inheritance." The little pig suddenly realized, easing the worries in his heart.


    Hum!


    Just then, the void rippled again, and a silver-haired old man and a red-haired old woman emerged from it. The aura they exuded was even more terrifying than that of the silver-haired man and red-haired man.


    However, at this moment, they were covered with wounds, having clearly just gone through a fierce battle.


    There were only two possibilities for something that could force two venerable Divine Sovereigns to this state.


    Either the Blood Demon Emperor had broken his seal, or...


    Wang Lanxi took a look at the cold and murderous eyes of the two Divine Sovereigns, felt a jolt in her heart, and shouted, "Xin''er, Chen''er, your mother is in danger."


    "Seeking death!"


    Although the red-haired old woman did not know who Xin''er and Chen''er were, she was highly displeased with Wang Lanxi''s warning and raised her hand to strike, with heat so intense it felt as though the skin and flesh on her body were about to melt even before the fire reached her.


    Whoosh!


    A golden Sword Qi cut through the air, forcing back the red-haired old woman.


    The next instant, Chu Xin appeared out of nowhere in front of Wang Lanxi and the others, glaring fiercely with her big eyes at the red-haired old woman and the silver-haired old man, saying in a menacing yet cute tone, "You two old baddies, don''t you dare bully Mom and Grandma."


    "Where did this brat come from? Get lost!"


    The silver-haired old man let out a cold shout and waved his hand, sending an Ice Sword slashing down. Wherever it passed, the void was instantly frozen.

 Chapter 539 - 536 Who Dares to Harm My Daughter?

    ```


    "With me here, I will never let you harm them."


    The little golden figure, Chu Xin, threw a punch directly.


    The fist, radiating with golden light, smashed into the Ice Sword, and with a booming sound, the Ice Sword instantly shattered.


    "Huh?"


    The silver-haired elder''s gaze sharpened, and he began to scrutinize the little golden figure before him.


    Although the little golden person showed fluctuations in aura during the fight, there wasn''t the kind of energy fluctuation that would let one perceive his true strength. No matter how the silver-haired elder probed, he couldn''t feel the real power of the little golden figure before him.


    A bear child, at most five years old, actually managed to block his attack?


    While he hadn''t used his full strength in that strike, it was still enough to cleave a God Emperor in two.


    Could this bear child really possess a cultivation that surpassed that of a God Emperor?


    How could this be possible?


    As old Divine Sovereigns of the Divine Realm, having lived for hundreds of thousands of years and witnessed countless Divine Realm Geniuses, they had never seen anyone possess strength surpassing a God Emperor before the age of ten.


    This could no longer be called a Heavenly Pride; it was simply monstrous.


    "Where did this bear child come from?"


    The red-haired old woman also looked at Chu Xin in surprise, her eyes sparkling with shrewdness as she said with a chilling voice, "This bear child actually has such talent. If we catch him and extract his talent, a new Divine Sovereign will emerge in our Red Flame Divine Palace soon."


    "Why should he go with you?"


    The silver-haired elder huffed coldly, "This bear child caught my eye as well."


    The red-haired old witch turned her head towards another battlefield and said, "Isn''t there another bear child there? You take that one, and this girl is mine."


    Only then did the silver-haired elder notice another battlefield, where a little boy glowing with golden light was fiercely battling two new Divine Sovereigns; he nodded and said, "That''s fair. One for each of us. As for the Divine Core of the proud Divine Sovereign, let''s each rely on our abilities to snatch it."


    "No problem."


    The red-haired old woman nodded and then reached out towards Chu Xin.


    Boom!


    An endless flame coalesced into a giant hand, its five fingers spread wide, pressing down towards Chu Xin.


    The space around became cracked, scorched by the scorching flames. However, the void around Chu Xin seemed as if sealed, trapping her, preventing any escape.


    "Nine-colored True Body!"


    Chu Xin''s childish voice cried out, and instantly, the Eight Great Battle Forms which were pounding on the God Emperors of the Red Flame Divine Palace suddenly withdrew from the fight and appeared beside Chu Xin, standing in the positions of the Nine Palace.


    Hum!


    Nine-colored lines interwove with one another, quickly converging into a mysterious Array. In the next instant, the Eight Great Battle Forms turned into eight rays of light that merged into Chu Xin''s body.


    On the already golden Divine Rune Golden Body, a layer of Nine-colored Battle Armor congealed in an instant. The Divine Rune Golden Body and the Nine-colored True Body merged to form the Nine-colored Golden Body.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura burst forth, and Chu Xin, who had been at the threshold of the Divine Sovereign Realm, now fully stepped into the domain of Divine Sovereigns.


    "You old ugliest, taste my sword!"


    With a childlike shout, Chu Xin condensed a Nine-colored Giant Sword in her hand and slashed down fiercely.


    A streak of Nine-colored Sword Energy flew through the air and struck the flame giant hand, and with a thunderous explosion, the flame giant hand was instantly cleaved apart.


    "You old ugliest, I''ll hack you to death."


    ```


    Chu Xin transformed into a streak of nine-colored light and arrived in an instant, wielding the Nine-colored Giant Sword she crazily hacked and slashed. Sword Qi of nine colors crisscrossed dominantly across the field, and the fierce and terrifying Sword Intent swept through the entire area.


    "Nine-colored True Body? This brat is clearly of the Human Clan, so why does he possess the Divine Skills of the Nine-colored Deer Clan? But even with the Nine-colored True Body, it shouldn''t be possible for one to jump directly from half-step Divine Sovereign to Divine Sovereign."


    The redhead old crone was greatly shocked. Below the Divine Sovereign, all were mere ants, and certain Divine Skills could indeed traverse a whole Realm under the Divine Sovereign. However, no Divine Skills could directly raise a cultivator''s Cultivation to Divine Sovereign; it would only get infinitely close to Divine Sovereign.


    Yet this brat before her eyes had actually risen directly to the realm of Divine Sovereign, which was utterly unthinkable.


    Moreover, as time passed, the redhead old crone was even more horrified to find that this brat, who had forcibly improved to Divine Sovereign through Divine Skills, had combat power that was by no means inferior to her own.


    On the side, the silver-haired elder watching the battle turned his head to look at another brat on the battlefield who was also exhibiting the Nine-colored True Body and fighting against two new Divine Sovereigns, then turned back to look at Long Yurou, who was sitting cross-legged in the void receiving the inheritance of the Haughty Heavenly Divine Sovereign, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he directly reached out to grab her.


    He wanted to take advantage of the redhead old crone being tied up by that brat and seize the Divine Core of the Haughty Heavenly Divine Sovereign first.


    That was the inheritance of the number one Divine Sovereign in the Divine Realm, which could create a super-strong Divine Sovereign for the Red Flame Divine Palace.


    If it hadn''t been for his and the redhead old crone''s joint setup, and having ambushed and severely injured the Haughty Heavenly Divine Sovereign first, they wouldn''t have been able to kill the Haughty Heavenly Divine Sovereign.


    Even in a severely injured state, the strength of the Haughty Heavenly Divine Sovereign was still terrifyingly extreme, managing to inflict serious injuries on both of them.


    "Snow Old Ghost, you dare!"


    Seeing this, the redhead old crone flew into a rage, but she was currently held up by Chu Xin and simply couldn''t get away, so she could only watch helplessly.


    Wang Lanxi and the others shivered under that piercing cold, as if the blood in their veins was about to freeze.


    But they did not leave and stood firm before Long Yurou.


    "Old baddie, don''t you dare hurt my mom."


    Chu Xin repelled the redhead old crone with a sword, transformed into a streak of nine-colored light before everyone, and with a swing of the Nine-colored Giant Sword, shattered the giant frost-covered hand.


    "Two old uglies, go on and attack together."


    Next, she held the Nine-colored Giant Sword, pointing it at the redhead old crone and the silver-haired elder, speaking in a childish tone.


    "Since you''re courting death, I''ll start by killing you."


    The silver-haired elder, infuriated and embarrassed, and also wary of the redhead old crone''s questioning, didn''t waste words and launched an attack directly at Chu Xin.


    Seeing this, the redhead old crone had originally wanted to imitate the silver-haired elder and sneak attack on Long Yurou, but was stopped by Chu Xin, who had repelled the silver-haired elder with a single sword.


    Chu Xin fought against the two, her momentum fierce, without showing any sign of weakness.


    "Damned brat, if we weren''t seriously injured, we wouldn''t allow you to be so rampant," the silver-haired elder roared in anger.


    "Brat, once I catch you, after I strip your talent, I will reduce you to ashes. Red Flame Divine Domain."


    The redhead old crone shouted angrily, and a searing Domain spread out, creeping towards Chu Xin.


    "Frost Divine Domain!"


    At the same time, the silver-haired elder also executed his own Divine Domain, sweeping towards Chu Xin. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A white and a red Domain spread in the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, blocking all escape routes.


    When the two Divine Domains collided, the intermingling of ice and fire was bound to burst forth with terrifying force, shattering everything.


    Boom!


    Just then, a black and a white Divine Spear pierced through the sky, floating beside Chu Xin.


    Hum!


    Black and white mysterious energies surged forth, striking against the two Divine Domains with a loud boom, and the Domains came to an abrupt halt.


    "Who dares to harm my daughter?"

 Chapter 540 - 537: A Realm in Every Step, Seven Steps to Mastery

    "Who?"


    The silver-haired elder and the red-haired old woman both turned their heads, their eyes filled with gravity.


    "Daddy, it''s Daddy coming."


    Chu Xin''s round, big eyes suddenly brightened, and her delicate little face was filled with a happy smile.


    "My son-in-law has come." Wang Lanxi also breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that voice.


    "That bastard has come?" Lu Jiu looked toward the distant void, a hint of annoyance flashing in her eyes, still unable to let go of the scene where that bastard forced her to milk herself.


    "Uncle is here. Those old bad guys are finished," the little pig clapped its little hands, excited beyond measure.


    Uncle was his most admired idol. In his heart, uncle was invincible, whether in Jiuzhou or the Divine Realm.


    "Who is this? He can block the Divine Domains of two veteran Divine Sovereigns with just two Divine Spears formed from Divine Power?"


    All the people of Aotian City turned towards the direction from which the voice came.


    Under the gaze of thousands, a figure appeared in the distant void.


    He was very handsome and tall, clad in a white robe, standing in mid-air with his eyes slightly closed, truly fitting the description of a gentleman as beautiful as jade.


    "A Divine Disciple?"


    However, upon seeing that figure, everyone was stunned because the aura emanating from him was that of merely a Divine Disciple.


    "A Divine Disciple dares to be so arrogant?"


    The red-haired old woman sneered, about to activate her Divine Domain to crush the black Divine Spear, but she heard the silver-haired elder speak with a heavy tone, "No, that seems to be the direction of the Heaven Ascending Pavilion."


    "Heaven Ascending Pavilion?"


    The red-haired old woman''s gaze sharpened, and she turned her head to look again. Indeed, she saw the man standing in the distant void, with his eyes tightly closed, appearing just like the state when one first exits the Heaven Ascending Pavilion. She was suddenly astonished, "This person also comes from the Lower Realm? However, even if he emerged from the Heaven Ascending Pavilion, at most he could ascend directly to the Divine Emperor, just like the God Emperor Aotian once did. Given time, he might grow into another God Emperor Aotian, but I will not grant him that opportunity."


    Her tone was filled with a murderous intent. One God Emperor Aotian had already exhausted her efforts to handle, and she could not allow a second one to emerge.


    "Hmph! My daddy is the most powerful," Chu Xin declared proudly.


    "A mere Divine Disciple, I can obliterate him with a flip of my hand," the red-haired old woman scoffed coldly.


    Just then, Chu Feng in his white robe took a step forward, traversing tens of thousands of miles in one step. Yet, he was still far from the crowd; even crossing tens of thousands of miles, he still appeared very distant.


    However, all the deities here were Divine Emperors and Divine Sovereigns, and even at that vast distance, it did not affect their eyesight in the slightest.


    Boom!


    After taking this step, Chu Feng''s aura soared, and he ascended to the Heavenly God Realm.


    The crowd still didn''t pay much attention; to them, a Heavenly God was still like an ant.


    Boom!


    Chu Feng took another step, also spanning tens of thousands of miles, and his aura surged again, reaching the True God Realm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Next, Chu Feng successively took three steps, one realm per step, and his cultivation surged to Divine Emperor.


    "Divine Emperor now. He reached Divine Emperor in five steps, how terrifying the talent."


    "I remember the God Emperor Aotian also ascended five levels in the Heaven Ascending Pavilion, directly reaching Divine Emperor. However, God Emperor Aotian broke through inside the Pavilion, while this man broke through one realm with each step after coming out of the Pavilion, which visually is more impactful and shocking."


    The people of Aotian City discussed animatedly, shocked to their cores.


    The reason the Aotian Empire had managed to become one of the top three powers in the Divine Realm, on par with the Red Flame Divine Palace and the Ice and Snow Temple, was largely because of the incredible talent of God Emperor Aotian.


    Many Heavenly Prides willingly followed God Emperor Aotian, and these Heavenly Prides had powers behind them. Over time, the Aotian Empire quickly took shape.


    Just like many Heavenly Prides currently travel great distances to witness the grace of the Empress Aotian, if it weren''t for the Divine Domains causing havoc and death, surely many Heavenly Prides would follow Empress Aotian as they once did God Emperor Aotian.


    Now another cultivator with tremendous talent has come from the Lower Realm, emerging from the Heaven Ascending Pavilion, advancing five levels in five steps, reaching Divine Emperor Realm, not at all inferior to Empress Aotian or God Emperor Aotian.


    If he could grow, he would definitely become the next God Emperor Aotian.


    However, unfortunately, the four Divine Sovereigns of the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace probably won''t let this man grow, and even Empress Aotian and others won''t spare him.


    Are two super Heavenly Prides about to fall here?


    The people of Aotian City felt both regret and fear.


    "No, that man in white hasn''t opened his eyes yet," someone suddenly spoke up.


    "So, he might break through again?" The crowd was stunned at first, and then focused their eyes again, only to see Chu Feng still had his eyes tightly closed.


    Just at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly lifted his foot and took the sixth step.


    At this moment, he was only hundreds of thousands of miles away from the crowd.


    Boom!


    A mighty aura surged to the sky.


    "He''s broken through again, he has reached the Divine Emperor Realm."


    "My heavens, crossing six steps and ascending six realms directly into the Divine Emperor Realm, this is even more terrifying than the Divine Sovereign of Aotian."


    "This person''s talent far surpasses that of the Divine Sovereign and the Empress of Aotian. If given time to grow, might he surpass the Divine Sovereign one day?"


    The people of Aotian City were shocked beyond measure.


    Even the two Divine Emperors from the great Divine Halls who were engaged in combat, as well as the members of the Nine-colored Deer and True Dragon clans, ceased their fighting and turned their heads to look at Chu Feng.


    The Divine Emperor Realm, they were now of the same realm as him, yet they felt an intense oppressive force emanating from him.


    Even the Divine Emperors of the Nine-colored Deer and True Dragon clans felt the pressure.


    Clearly, even though that man was of the same realm as them, he was an exceptionally strong presence within that realm.


    "Such a terrifying cultivator from the Lower Realm."


    The crowd muttered among themselves, wondering what was happening in the Lower Realm recently¡ªit was one thing to have the Empress of Aotian, but now there were two exceptionally monstrous children, and here was another terrifying existence who took six steps into the Divine Emperor Realm.


    Wait, those two monstrous children seemed to refer to that man as Daddy?


    And those two monstrous children were also the children of the Empress of Aotian.


    Holy crap!


    So, that meant this man was the husband of the Empress of Aotian?


    Damn, it turned out these monsters were a family.


    "What of a Divine Emperor? They are mere ants after all, let''s kill him first."


    The silver-haired elder and the red-haired old woman simultaneously ordered, and the stunned Divine Emperors of the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace snapped back to their senses.


    Swish swish swish!


    More than a dozen Divine Emperors broke through the air, aiming to slaughter Chu Feng.


    The Divine Emperors of the Nine-colored Deer and True Dragon clans tried to intervene, but were stopped by the remaining Divine Emperors of the Divine Halls.


    "Despicable!"


    The people of Aotian City cursed loudly.


    However, just at that moment, Chu Feng lifted his foot again.


    "Hiss! Could he be breaking through again?"


    Everyone gasped, holding their breaths.


    Only those dozen or so Divine Emperors, who were positioned a hundred thousand miles away, launched their attacks at Chu Feng.


    At that moment, Chu Feng once again stepped forward, instantly crossing a hundred thousand miles to appear above those dozen Divine Emperors.


    Boom! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A terrifying aura, accompanied by a fearsome divine power, rippled outwards.


    Ah!


    The dozen Divine Emperors couldn''t evade in time and were directly reduced to ashes under that wave of force, their Divine Cores destroyed, ceasing to exist.


    Crack!


    In an instant, dense clouds gathered above the endless void, quickly forming a massive vortex, within which lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    "The Divine Sovereign Tribulation? He''s about to undergo the tribulation."


    "My God, crossing seven steps to become a Divine Sovereign, this is going to disrupt the ages, unmatched by any in ancient or modern times."


    Everyone''s eyes were glazed over, their faces full of shock, unable to regain their composure for a long time.

 Chapter 541 - 538: Surpassing the Divine Sovereign, Slaying the Divine Sovereign

    In the Lower Realm, crossing the tribulation starts from the Martial Saint stage. But in the Divine Realm, one only faces the tribulation when breaking through to the Divine Sovereign level.


    As for the new Divine Sovereigns of the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace, they must be crossing their tribulations in some Forbidden Land, or under a Prohibition, otherwise, all the gods would not be without any sensation.


    Crack!


    Endless lightning strikes down, densely covering the majority of the sky.


    "Hiss! So this is the Heavenly Tribulation of a Divine Sovereign, how terrifying. I feel as though each bolt of lightning could turn me to ash." The hearts of the God Emperors were shocked beyond measure, no wonder it''s said that all below Divine Sovereign are but ants. Those who could survive such a terrifying tribulation, each one is incomparably fearsome.


    No wonder, though there are many God Emperors, only a few Divine Sovereigns have appeared in tens of thousands of years. The Heavenly Tribulation of a Divine Sovereign is just too frightening.


    In fact, not only were they shocked, but even the four Divine Sovereigns were also greatly startled at this moment because the tribulation they experienced was not as terrifying as this.


    However, faced with such a fearsome tribulation, Chu Feng still did not open his eyes, nor did he show any posture of resistance.


    But on his body, two types of Divine Power, one black and one white, emerged and converged above him into a Yin Yang Pattern.


    Boom!


    Endless lightning falls.


    The Yin Yang Pattern spins, catching all the lightning.


    "Hiss! He''s actually ignoring the Divine Sovereign''s Heavenly Tribulation?"


    The crowd gasps in shock once again.


    "Old Ghost of Snow, shall we go kill him first?" the red-haired crone communicated telepathically.


    "Possible, but we must not get too close," the silver-haired elder communicated back telepathically.


    "Naturally!" the red-haired crone nodded.


    If one got too close, they would be treated as a subject of the tribulation, and the power of the tribulation would at least double.


    That white-clad man''s tribulation is so terrifying that doubling it would be sufficient to bomb any Divine Sovereign to death.


    The two exchanged a glance and, almost simultaneously, launched an attack at Chu Feng through the air.


    At the same time, the two new Divine Sovereigns also nearly simultaneously struck Chu Feng from afar.


    Everyone was paying attention to Chu Feng crossing the tribulation, and they hadn''t anticipated that the four Divine Sovereigns would be so despicable as to launch a sneak attack while someone was undergoing the tribulation.


    "You old baddies, what are you doing?"


    Chu Xin raged, and then shouted, "Eighth Realm Divine Skills, Divine Rune Golden Dragon!"


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s voice also rang out almost simultaneously.


    Eighty-one Divine Runes appeared, rearranging themselves in a mysterious sequence, with endless Divine Rune Golden Light bursting forth.


    In the next moment, two Divine Rune Golden Dragons emerged, accompanied by two resonant dragon roars spiraling away.


    These two Divine Rune Golden Dragons looked almost identical, but upon closer inspection, one would notice that one of them was completely formed from the Divine Rune Giant Sword, while the other was entirely made of the Divine Rune Giant Blade.


    One emanated a terrifying Sword Intent, the other a powerful Blade Intent.


    Under Chu Xin''s and Chu Chen''s control, the two Divine Rune Golden Dragons spiraled towards them, shattering the icy and fiery giant palms that had been struck towards Chu Feng into pieces.


    "Powerful! Those two brats still have a card up their sleeves."


    The crowd was again shocked by the two golden dragons, having thought the two youngsters had exhausted their tricks, only to find there was more.


    "Damned brats, ruining our plan, we''ll deal with you later!"


    All four Divine Sovereigns were furious. Yet, they didn''t immediately attack Chu Xin and Chu Chen; instead, they used their respective Divine Domains to trap them, while once again raising their hands to attack Chu Feng.


    Compared to the brats, they were more wary of Chu Feng.


    Chant!


    However, the two Divine Rune Golden Dragons did not disappear and kept spiraling in the air. As the Divine Sovereigns'' attacks neared once more, the dragons came swirling in, once again smashing their assaults to pieces.


    "Damn brats, go to hell."


    This time, the four Divine Sovereigns erupted with rage and decided to kill the brats first, before going after the man in white.


    But at that moment, Chu Feng once again lifted his foot.


    "He''s lifting his foot again, could it be he''s about to break through?"


    "No way, his Divine Sovereign Heavenly Tribulation hasn''t been crossed yet, could he really be thinking of breaking through and surpassing a Divine Sovereign directly?"


    "Surpassing the Divine Sovereign, from the Ancient Divine Realm to now, only that Blood Demon Emperor has surpassed the Divine Sovereign, right?"


    The voices of the crowd once again caught the attention of the four Divine Sovereigns, who turned around to look at Chu Feng, and indeed, they saw him lift a foot. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, Chu Feng stepped out, crossing a hundred thousand miles, and appeared outside the barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain.


    The Divine Sovereign Heavenly Tribulation also moved almost at the same time, appearing instantly above Chu Feng.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Tribulation Cloud, sensing the presence of countless cultivators beneath the lightning tribulation, suddenly surged in power.


    Chu Feng, however, slightly furrowed his brows and slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the people on the battlefield, then looked up at the Tribulation Cloud above his head.


    From his hands, black and white Divine Power surged out, fusing together to form a gray Divine Spear.


    "Break!"


    He let out a low shout, and the gray Divine Spear shot up into the sky, directly into the Tribulation Cloud.


    There was a deafening boom, and before the Heavenly Tribulation could strike down, the Tribulation Cloud exploded on the spot, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    Divine light descended, enveloping Chu Feng, as his body of a Divine Sovereign rapidly took shape.


    "Hiss! Did he actually just shatter the Divine Sovereign''s Tribulation Cloud?"


    "It''s terrifying. He has now surpassed a Divine Sovereign, hasn''t he?"


    Everyone was shocked and their colors changed.


    Even the four Divine Sovereigns narrowed their pupils in fear.


    You should know that the power of the lightning tribulation had risen several times by now, and the range of the Tribulation Cloud had expanded countless times. Even the four Divine Sovereigns felt the threat of death within that Tribulation Cloud.


    Yet even so, the man in white shattered the Tribulation Cloud with a single spear, which was terribly frightening.


    "Catch those two brats."


    At this moment, the four Divine Sovereigns were already thinking of retreating, no longer possessing the courage to fight Chu Feng. They just wanted to capture those two brats as hostages, flee from here, and figure out their next move in the long term.


    However, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were also extremely strong, and no matter how ferocious the four Divine Sovereigns attacked, they could never subdue them.


    "You, are courting death!"


    Soon, Chu Feng''s body as a Divine Sovereign was fully condensed, and his eyes were cold, with an endless killing intent emanating from his body.


    With a wave of his hand, two gray Divine Spears condensed and shot towards the silver-haired elder and the red-haired old woman.


    Among the four Divine Sovereigns, these two had stronger power, and Chu Xin was under greater pressure, so he wanted to take down these two Divine Sovereigns first.


    "Go!"


    The silver-haired elder and red-haired old woman felt the terrifying suppression of the gray Divine Spear and were scared out of their wits, not daring to intercept it, and tried to flee.


    "Ninth Realm Divine Skills, Divine Rune Restriction!"


    Just then, Chu Xin suddenly shouted in a childlike voice, as eighty-one Divine Runes shot into the sky, turning into Divine Rune Chains and instantaneously bounding the bodies of the silver-haired elder and red-haired old woman in the void. Even their Divine Cores were sealed within their bodies, unable to escape.


    This move wasn''t supposed to be this easy to succeed, but the silver-haired elder and red-haired old woman had been scared witless by Chu Feng and didn''t notice Chu Xin''s attack at all.


    "Damn it!"


    The silver-haired elder and red-haired old woman struggled desperately, but the Divine Rune Chains were incredibly sturdy and they could not break free for a good while.


    Spurt!


    Just then, two gray Divine Spears whistled through the air, instantly piercing their hearts. Endless gray Divine Power burst forth, penetrating straight into their minds.


    "No!"


    Following two despairing roars, the divine light in the eyes of the silver-haired elder and red-haired old woman gradually dimmed.

 Chapter 542 - 539: Blood Demon Emperor Breaks the Seal

    Chu Feng reached out and grasped the divine cores from the silver-haired old man and the red-haired old woman, now only containing pure energy, as their divine souls had perished.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, he threw the two divine cores toward the nearby Gathering God Pond.


    Hum!


    The Gathering God Pond flew over, unleashing a terrifying suction that devoured the two divine sovereign cores.


    "Hiss! Two great Divine Sovereigns, just died like that?"


    The crowd''s faces were blank with shock¡ªthose were two of the oldest Divine Sovereigns in the Divine Realm, the most powerful beings, and they had been so easily killed?


    "My son-in-law is so powerful," Wang Lanxi said with pride beaming from her face.


    Lu Jiu''s face was etched with worry; if this damned man was so strong, how could she ever get revenge for the squeezing milk incident?


    "Uncle is amazing!" the little piglet jumped and clapped, his face filled with admiration.


    "Who would have thought that Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou''s daddy is so terrifying," Xiao Ling''er and the others were completely stunned.


    Old Zhu from the side also swallowed his saliva, the glint in his eyes having long since disappeared, secretly relieved that he never had the chance to carry out his plans; even if he had succeeded, death was certain.


    At this moment, he completely discarded all ulterior motives in his heart; this family was too frightening to provoke.


    "Daddy!"


    Chu Xin excitedly threw herself into Chu Feng''s arms, her two small snow-white hands clasping his neck, and she pouted, "Daddy, why did you come so late? If you had been any later, my brother, mother, and I would have been bullied by others."


    Chu Feng pinched Chu Xin''s delicate little cheeks apologetically and said, "Well, I just went through Heavenly Ascension Road and entered the Heaven Ascending Pavilion when I fell into enlightenment. No one told me that one could enter enlightenment in the Heaven Ascending Pavilion. But luckily, I wasn''t too late. Those two old baddies who wanted to bully you guys have already been killed by me."


    "Mhmm!"


    Chu Xin nodded her head repeatedly, her round eyes squinting into little crescents.


    "Daddy, daddy, your son is about to be bullied too."


    From another part of the battlefield, Chu Chen''s childish voice also rang out.


    The two new Divine Sovereigns almost burst into tears.


    This damn brat¡ªthey were the ones trying to escape, but were dragged by him; how did it turn into them bullying the brat?


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xin climbed onto Chu Feng''s neck to sit, swung her snow-white little hand, and shouted in her baby voice, "Daddy, beat them up."


    Chu Feng smiled slightly. With a flash, he appeared above the two new Divine Sovereigns with Chu Xin on his shoulder, and with a sweeping motion of his hand, he conjured two grey war spears.


    The terrifying momentum caused the two new Divine Sovereigns to tremble, their faces filled with horror.


    Chu Chen, seizing the moment when the two Divine Sovereigns were distracted, also unleashed his Ninth Realm divine skills, Divine Rune Restriction, and locked the two new Divine Sovereigns in the void.


    Boom!


    Just then, from a distant land, suddenly, a pillar of blood light shot straight into the sky, the terrifying momentum sweeping across the entire Divine Realm.


    "Is that the Blood Demon Emperor''s aura?"


    Everywhere in the Divine Realm, they felt that cold and evil breath and flew up into the sky to look towards the source of the blood light.


    "Hahahaha! I, the Blood Demon Emperor, am back!"


    The wild laughter spread across the entire Divine Realm.


    "The Blood Demon Emperor is unsealed; what shall we do now?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing that voice, everyone''s faces drastically changed, and they began to panic.


    At the same time, above Aotian City, the two new Divine Sovereigns'' eyes suddenly lit up.


    The silver-haired man quickly said aloud, "Senior, please spare us; we are Divine Sovereigns and can help you suppress the Blood Demon Emperor."


    "Senior, even if you are formidable, you are still but one person, and you will not be able to seal the Blood Demon Emperor again. Keeping us around will definitely be useful to you," the red-haired man also said urgently.


    Only a Divine Sovereign could suppress the Blood Demon Emperor; those below the rank of a Divine Sovereign were unqualified to participate.


    And according to past experience, at least three Divine Sovereigns were required to seal the Blood Demon Emperor.


    This was also the reason why the three major forces had maintained peace in the past. After the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace produced new Divine Sovereigns, they immediately initiated their plan to annihilate the Aotian Empire.


    Because they now had four Divine Sovereigns, they could seal the Blood Demon Emperor on their own, without needing the sovereign of the Aotian Empire.


    ```


    But never in their wildest dreams did the Aotian Empire anticipate the emergence of two heaven-defying youngsters, along with an even more formidable father, frustrating their carefully laid plans to naught.


    For the two new Divine Sovereigns, survival was their only thought. They had just broken through to Divine Sovereign and had yet to enjoy the fruits of their ascension. None wished to die so soon.


    As for the dignity of a Divine Sovereign, it was worth nothing before the face of death.


    "To seal the Blood Demon Emperor, he should spare those two new Divine Sovereigns, right?"


    Everyone turned their gaze to Chu Feng.


    "No need!"


    However, Chu Feng merely glanced at the surging blood light before turning to look at the two new Divine Sovereigns, saying indifferently, "Those who bully my wife and children, die!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and the two grey Divine Spears floating in the air thundered down, piercing directly through the hearts of the two great Divine Sovereigns.


    Endless grey Divine Power surged, extinguishing even the Divine Souls of the two Divine Sovereigns.


    The eyes of the two Divine Sovereigns became dull and gradually dimmed.


    To the very end, they could not believe that Chu Feng truly dared to kill them. Without their two Divine Sovereigns, how could the Blood Demon Emperor be sealed?


    "He really killed those two new Divine Sovereigns?"


    All were greatly shocked, Chu Feng''s decision was entirely beyond their expectations. Could it be he intended to suppress the Blood Demon Emperor by himself?


    Yet, Chu Feng''s expression remained calm, and with a wave of his hand, two Divine Cores flew out from the heads of the new Divine Sovereigns, speeding towards the Gathering God Pond.


    The Gathering God Pond, indiscriminate of its sources, directly devoured the two Divine Cores of the Divine Sovereigns.


    Boom! Boom!


    The endless void was filled with boundless blood mist, drifting towards Aotian City with terrifying speed.


    "So many delicious Essence Blood here."


    A chilling voice emerged from within the blood mist.


    Hum!


    A horrifying suction force emanated, instantly drawing the physical bodies of the four Divine Sovereigns into the blood mist.


    "Pity, it''s still not enough."


    The chilling voice sounded again, and the next moment, a man covered in blood runes with two blood-colored Demon Horns on his head and a vertical blood rune in the center of his forehead stood in the void, hands clasped behind his back.


    "Aotian Divine Sovereign?"


    However, the moment they saw the man, everyone exclaimed in disbelief.


    The man''s visage was identical to that of the Aotian Divine Sovereign.


    "No, that''s the Aotian Divine Sovereign''s body, possessed by the Blood Demon Emperor,"


    someone quickly realized.


    Hearing the noise, the Blood Demon Emperor turned his head to look at that person, a flash of red light in his eyes, and the person screamed miserably, turning into a mist of blood, which was then inhaled into his mouth.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s been so many years since I''ve tasted the blood of divine beings. This flavor is truly exquisite,"


    After enjoying the moment, the Blood Demon Emperor closed his eyes and then turned to look at Chu Feng, speaking in a cold voice, "You have surpassed Divine Sovereign but unfortunately have not made the final step."


    Chu Feng''s pupils narrowed; the fact that the Blood Demon Emperor knew of that final step indicated that he once reached it.


    Almost no one in the current Divine Realm knew that above Divine Sovereign, there was another Realm called Ancestor God.


    The Ancestor God Blood Pearl he had acquired contained the energy and inheritance of an Ancestor God.


    It was just unfortunate that the Ancestor God Blood Pearl inside him was not complete, as he had used a part of it to reforge the sinews and cleanse the bone marrows of his two children.


    Otherwise, upon taking his eighth step, he could have directly broken through to become the first Ancestor God of the New Divine Domain.


    "And you''re the same?"


    Chu Feng said indifferently.


    He could feel that the Blood Demon Emperor''s current aura was not much stronger than his own, probably because the long sealing had caused a drop in his strength.


    The Blood Demon Emperor laughed coldly, "After devouring your Essence Blood, I can return to my peak."


    ```

 Chapter 543 - 540: Chu Fengs Great Battle with the Blood Demon Emperor, the Fall of the Divine Hall

    "Then it depends on whether you have the ability or not,"


    Chu Feng placed Chu Xin beside Chu Chen and said, "Those four Divine Cores should be transformed soon. You both practice diligently and strive for an early breakthrough. I''ll hold back the Blood Demon Emperor. Whether or not we can resolve this formidable foe once and for all depends ultimately on you."


    "Yes! We understand, Daddy, please be careful," Chu Xin nodded emphatically.


    "Daddy, be careful," Chu Chen also said in a childlike voice.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Feng smiled and said, "I can''t obliterate the Ancient Blood Demon Power of the Blood Demon Emperor, so I can''t kill him, but holding him back is still no problem."


    "Daddy is the best."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen both praised in unison.


    "Go."


    Chu Feng gently touched the little ones on their heads and spoke softly.


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen sat near Long Yurou, cross-legged in the void, and began to absorb the Divine Water in the Gathering God Pond to cultivate.


    Meanwhile, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain that enveloped Aotian City was also retracted. Simultaneously, sixteen Battle Bodies stepped out from within them and joined the battle against the God Emperors of the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace.


    Four Divine Sovereign Cores may not let them breakthrough to the tenth realm of the Divine Rune; those formidable foes'' Divine Cores are also the energy they require.


    Of course, they were only responsible for the siege, while the slaughtering task was naturally left to the Divine Emperors of the Nine-colored Deer and True Dragon clans.


    Chu Feng conjured a Divine Blade and a Divine Sword and swung them towards Aotian City.


    "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!"


    With a low shout, a powerful Domain spread quickly from the center of the Divine Blade and Divine Sword, enveloping everyone in Aotian City.


    After doing all this, he turned back to look at the Blood Demon Emperor, conjuring a grey Divine Spear in his hands and said calmly, "Ancient Blood Demon Emperor? Let me see your strength, I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    The Blood Demon Emperor grinned, his tone distinctly chilling, "You''ll be satisfied, and I hope your Essence Blood doesn''t disappoint me either."


    With that, he produced a blood-colored Wolf Fang Club in his hand, manipulated a spell, and roared, "Blood Demon Divine Domain!"


    The Blood Demon itself couldn''t use a Domain, but after occupying the body of a deity, it could.


    Moreover, the body the Blood Demon Emperor occupied was that of the previously first Divine Sovereign of the Divine Realm from the Aotian Dynasty, thus the Blood Demon Domain he deployed was a transformation of the Aotian God Emperor''s Domain, naturally making it much more powerful.


    A layer of blood-colored Domain quickly spread towards Chu Feng.


    "Chaos Spear Domain!"


    This time, Chu Feng deployed his most powerful Domain for the first time.


    He excelled in three paths: sword, blade, and spear, and naturally, his perceived Domains weren''t limited just to dual sword and blade domains; there was also a spear domain. Moreover, the spear was his most adept and strongest path, and the Chaos Spear Domain was his most powerful Domain.


    It was so powerful that it couldn''t be integrated into the Sword and Saber Divine Domain and had to be deployed separately.


    The grey Domain, centered on Chu Feng, spread outward, quickly colliding with the barrier of the Blood Demon Divine Domain.


    Accompanied by a thunderous roar, the expansion of both Domains came to a halt. At the point of impact between the Domain barriers, fierce energy fluctuations rippled out.


    Buzz! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain lit up, blocking all the energy fluctuations.


    The nearby mountains and vegetation in Aotian City weren''t so fortunate; under those energy fluctuations, they were reduced to ash.


    "Interesting,"


    The Blood Demon Emperor''s gaze slightly hardened, then a chilling smile appeared on his lips. He pinched his hands, and the blood-colored Wolf Fang Club transformed into a streak of Blood Light and burst through the air.


    Chu Feng''s expression was calm; he then swung, and the grey Divine Spear tore through the void, magically appearing on the edge of the Chaos Spear Domain.


    Again, there was a loud boom as the gray Divine Spear and the crimson Wolf Fang Club collided, sending waves of blood-red and gray fluctuations sweeping around like tidal waves.


    The Barrier of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain flickered, blocking the fluctuations. Nevertheless, Aotian City shook violently. All the gods within felt an immense, terrifying pressure crash upon them suddenly, unbearably heavy.


    Boom!


    Everything within tens of thousands of miles outside Aotian City was leveled, reduced to nothing.


    Everyone gasped in shock. Merely a probing attack had turned tens of thousands of miles into nothing. If it had been a full-blown battle, how horrific would that have been?


    Chu Feng''s brows furrowed slightly, and he said coldly, "If you want to devour my Essence Blood, then follow me."


    Having said this, he controlled the Chaos Spear Domain to rise into the sky, entering the endless void above the clouds.


    "Want to save these ants?"


    The Blood Demon Emperor glanced at the gods beneath the Sword and Saber Divine Domain and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He too took to the sky, bringing the Blood Demon Divine Domain with him into the endless void.


    As long as he killed that god who surpassed the Divine Sovereign and devoured his Essence Blood, he could return to his peak. Then, no one in the Divine Realm would be able to stop him; he wanted to devour all life in the entire Divine Realm, in all worlds.


    Boom!


    Sounds of deafening combat soon emanated from the endless void, occasionally sending waves of energy spilling into the Divine Realm. The space and land of the Divine Realm were being torn apart.


    "So powerful, if they fought in the Divine Realm, the whole Divine Realm would probably be shattered," everyone said in astonishment while also feeling relieved.


    If that man and the Blood Demon Emperor really fought in the Divine Realm, none of them would have survived.


    Meanwhile, having witnessed the fall of the four Divine Sovereigns, the God Emperors of the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace were greatly unsettled, and their combat effectiveness was severely reduced.


    Already at a disadvantage, they now crumbled immediately, overwhelmed by the combined force of sixteen Battle Bodies, ten Nine-colored Deer God Emperors, and ten True Dragon God Emperors.


    In the end, forty God Emperors were slain by the Nine-colored Deer and True Dragon God Emperors, their Divine Souls extinguished.


    The pure Divine Cores were devoured by the Gathering God Pond, transformed into Divine Water for Chu Xin and Chu Chen to absorb.


    "Gods of the Aotian Empire, follow me in a counterattack and destroy the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace," purple-haired Chu Xin raised the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hands and shouted in a youthful voice.


    "Destroy the Divine Halls!"


    The gods roared in rage.


    "Ai Chirou, hold on,"


    Xiao Ling''er and others dashed forward.


    "Sister Ling''er, you''re here too,"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin said, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Ling''er spoke urgently, "Ai Chirou, can we first go to our four Great Divine Domains? I''m worried my father and the others are in danger."


    "Alright, then let''s go to the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain first." Purple-haired Chu Xin nodded, waved her small hand, and led everyone through space to the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain was indeed under attack by the vast army of gods from the Ice and Snow Temple, barely holding on.


    The several God Emperors of the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain were being driven back and put in peril by the attacks of the Ice and Snow Temple God Emperors.


    "Attack!"


    Purple-haired Chu Xin, leading the gods, emerged from the void. Sixteen Battle Bodies, ten Nine-colored Deer God Emperors, and ten True Dragon God Emperors killed all around without equal, quickly crushing the large army of the Ice and Snow Temple.


    They then rallied the great army of gods from the Heavenly Sword Divine Domain, rescuing all divine domains under the command of the Aotian Empire, and marched all the way to the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace, killing all resistors.


    The sixteen Battle Bodies even emptied all the resources of the Ice and Snow Temple and Red Flame Divine Palace, bringing back everything that could be devoured to the Gathering God Pond.


    Thus, the Divine Realm no longer had the Ice and Snow Temple or the Red Flame Divine Palace.

 Chapter 544 - 541: The Whole Family of Four Joins the Battle

    Following the submission of all the Divine Domains under the Ice and Snow Temple and the Red Flame Divine Palace to the Aotian Empire, the expanse of the Fate Clouds above the Aotian Empire suddenly ballooned several times over.


    At the same time, Long Yurou, who was seated in meditation for Cultivation, suddenly opened her eyes, and a powerful aura shot up into the sky.


    She had finished receiving the inheritance from the Aotian Divine Sovereign and successfully made a breakthrough to the realm of Divine Sovereign.


    Boom!


    Tribulation Clouds gathered in the sky, as the Divine Sovereign''s tribulation was about to take shape.


    With a flash, Long Yurou left the Sword and Saber Divine Domain and appeared ten thousand miles away, with the Tribulation Clouds moving in response to the Qi of the one undergoing the tribulation.


    Crack!


    The Tribulation Clouds formed, and the Heavenly Tribulation descended.


    "Eh? The Heavenly Tribulation of the Aotian Empress doesn''t seem as severe as her husband''s."


    "Isn''t that stating the obvious? The Empress''s husband is a freak of nature who could become a sovereign in seven steps and surpass the Divine Sovereign in eight, so naturally, his tribulation was stronger."


    "That''s true. Tsk, a family with four Divine Sovereigns¡ªif they can re-seal the Blood Demon Emperor, the Divine Realm will be theirs to rule in the future."


    "Yeah, a family of four all being Divine Sovereigns, is just outrageous."


    The Cultivators within Aotian City discussed fervently, filled with amazement.


    "But if they fail to seal the Blood Demon Emperor, the entire Divine Realm, and all the myriad worlds below it, will cease to exist." Some people expressed their concern for the future.


    Hearing these words, everyone''s gaze once again turned towards the endless void.


    Although with their power, they couldn''t actually see the battle within the endless void, they still sincerely hoped that the Empress''s husband would be victorious.


    Meanwhile, in the Divine Realm, the God Emperors of countless Divine Domains all floated in the air, watching the battle in the endless void.


    "Husband, I am here to help you."


    After overcoming the Divine Sovereign''s Heavenly Tribulation, Long Yurou glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen above Aotian City, and with a flash, she appeared in the endless void.


    Within this endless void, there was only endless darkness and nothing else.


    At this moment, Chu Feng and the Blood Demon Emperor had both dispelled their Domains and were engaged in fierce combat, neither able to gain the upper hand with their almost equal strength.


    In Long Yurou''s hands appeared a Jade Seal, which she infused with Divine Power.


    Hum!


    The Jade Seal flickered with golden light.


    At the same time, the colossal Fate Clouds reappeared above Aotian City, and as if answering a summons, the Fate Golden Dragon burst forth from the Fate Clouds, soaring into the endless void.


    The Cultivators of Aotian City couldn''t make out the full appearance of the Fate Golden Dragon, but the occasional glimpse of a golden Dragon Claw was so huge it dwarfed the entire Aotian City.


    Roar!


    A resounding dragon''s roar spread throughout the Divine Realm, causing even the True Dragons to bow their noble heads in its presence, with only the sovereign among the True Dragon kin, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon, unaffected by the Dragon Power of the Fate Golden Dragon.


    After entering the endless void, the Fate Golden Dragon continuously shrank until it eventually entered Long Yurou''s body.


    Boom!


    Having received the complete inheritance of the Aotian Divine Sovereign, Long Yurou was already among the top Divine Sovereigns. Now, with the blessing of the Fate Golden Dragon, her power surged again, surpassing that of a Divine Sovereign.


    If it was the Fate Golden Dragon from before, it naturally wouldn''t have achieved such an effect, otherwise the Aotian Divine Sovereign would have used it long ago. Now that the Aotian Empire had incorporated the forces of the Ice and Snow and Red Flame Divine Palaces, with its Fate soaring, the effects of the Fate Golden Dragon also surged dramatically.


    "Fate Domain!"


    Long Yurou uttered in a low voice, and a golden Domain rapidly spread outwards. However, it soon eerily vanished.


    She paused, then realised with a sudden clarity that Domains could not be manifested within this endless void.


    This was her first time entering the endless void for battle, and she was not well-acquainted with it. Now she understood why both her husband and the Blood Demon Emperor had not deployed their Domains. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She concentrated and formed a golden Fate Sword in her hands. With a forceful slash, a terrifying wave of Fate Sword Energy tore through the space.


    The Blood Demon Emperor felt the crisis and turned into a mist of blood, drifting backward to dodge the attack.


    "The Fate Dao of the Aotian Divine Sovereign?"


    The Blood Demon Emperor watched Long Yurou with cold eyes and said chillingly, "So, you have received the inheritance of the Aotian Divine Sovereign. That''s good, once I devour you two, I will definitely return to my peak."


    After he spoke, he roared angrily, and his flesh instantly burst apart, to be replaced by a blood-colored giant tens of thousands of feet tall.


    With the same horns growing on its head and a vertical eye with a blood rune on its forehead, its momentum was much stronger than before.


    This was his Blood Demon True Body.


    "Yin Yang Dharma!"


    Chu Feng formed a hand seal and shouted deeply, and behind him, a ten-thousand-foot dharma image appeared, half black and half white, holding a black divine spear in the left hand and a white one in the right.


    "Fate Dragon Dharma!"


    Long Yurou also shouted softly, and behind her appeared a ten-thousand-foot dharma image with a dragon head and a human body, all golden.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou shouted together and charged at the Blood Demon Emperor from the left and the right.


    Even a ten-thousand-foot giant was nothing but dust in this endless void.


    Both Chu Feng and Long Yurou were invincible beings in their own realms, and with the husband and wife fighting as one and in perfect sync, the Blood Demon Emperor quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Together, the husband and wife team pummeled the Blood Demon Emperor, their mournful screams echoing endlessly through the void.


    Unfortunately, regardless of Chu Feng''s black-and-white divine power or Long Yurou''s fate divine power, they were unable to wear away the Ancient Blood Demon Power of the Blood Demon Emperor.


    No matter how severe the wounds they inflicted on the Blood Demon Emperor, they would instantly heal under the effect of the Ancient Blood Demon Power.


    "I admit you are strong,"


    the Blood Demon Emperor said coldly, "but you cannot kill me. This is not the Ancient Blood Demon Power you think it is, but the Original Blood Demon Power. I will exhaust all your divine power and then devour your essence blood."


    The God Emperors of the major Divine Domains in the Divine Realm also sighed one after another; the Blood Demon Emperor was not only powerful, but his Original Blood Demon Power was too difficult to counter.


    In the Ancient Divine Realm, the gods had defeated the Blood Demon Emperor countless times, but they never managed to kill him. Instead, they had been worn down by his divine power and had perished.


    I''m afraid that the Aotian Empress and her husband will follow in the footsteps of those ancient gods.


    And without the Aotian Empress and her husband, the entire Divine Realm will cease to exist.


    Chu Feng sneered, "We may not be able to kill you, but there are others who can. Our only task is to hold you back."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The Blood Demon Emperor laughed uproariously at the sky, "Even those Divine Sovereigns from ancient times, or even those who surpassed the Divine Sovereigns and took that step beyond, couldn''t kill me, what about you?"


    As soon as the words fell, two streaks of golden light shot up from the Divine Realm into the endless void.


    "What is this?"


    The Blood Demon Emperor frowned slightly, sensing a fatal threat from those two streaks of golden light.


    "Big baddie! Take this (slash)!"


    Two small figures suddenly appeared in the endless void, waving their hands, and a golden Sword Qi and Sword Light slashed through the sky.


    The Blood Demon Emperor, unconcerned, swung his immense Wolf Fang Club to smash them.


    With two loud bangs, the Sword Qi and Sword Light were crushed. However, after disintegrating, the Sword Qi and Sword Light turned into dense Divine Rune Power, entangling the Wolf Fang Club.


    Sizzle!


    Wisps of green smoke rose up as the dense Original Blood Demon Power on the Wolf Fang Club began to dissolve rapidly under the Divine Rune Power.


    "What kind of energy is this? It can actually dissolve my Original Blood Demon Power?" The Blood Demon Emperor was shocked and a strong sense of unease suddenly surged in his heart.

 Chapter 545 - 542: The End of Blood Demon Emperor (Grand Finale)

    "Divine Rune Golden Body."


    Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s childish voices bellowed, and ninety Divine Runes surfaced within their bodies, instantly transforming them into little golden figures all over.


    A powerful aura swept forth, not at all inferior to Chu Feng and Long Yurou.


    "Another two beings who transcend the Divine Sovereign."


    The observing God Emperors from various Divine Domains all gasped in astonishment.


    For countless years, not a single being had transcended the Divine Sovereign, yet today, five had appeared all at once, which was utterly terrifying.


    It was fortunate that their battle was in the endless void, for if it were in the Divine Realm, the entire realm would have crumbled and disintegrated.


    "Sword and Saber Fusion!"


    The voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen rang out again, and the two transformed into a sword and saber, fusing into a golden Giant Blade that was neither a sword nor a saber.


    Whoosh!


    The golden Giant Blade tore through the air, attacking the Blood Demon Emperor. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The Blood Demon Emperor, highly wary of the golden Giant Blade, swung his Wolf Fang Club, trying to smash it away.


    "Blood Demon Emperor, your opponent is me. Yin and Yang merge to return to chaos!"


    Chu Feng bellowed, controlling the black and white spears in the hands of the Yin Yang Dharma to collide. The black and white Divine Powers merged, forming a grey Chaotic Divine Power.


    The black and white Dharma also transformed at that moment into a grey figure wielding a grey Chaos God Spear, with grey Chaotic Divine Power flowing over its body.


    The Chaotic Dharma Image, only after taking that step, he could exhibit it. At this moment, it was merely forcibly merged and manifested through the Yin Yang Dharma, it couldn''t last long, but it was enough to hold the Blood Demon Emperor at bay.


    The Chaotic Dharma Image raised the Chaos God Spear in its hand, attacking the Blood Demon Emperor.


    "And me!"


    Long Yurou cried delicately, controlling the Fate Dragon Form to attack once again.


    The Blood Demon Emperor, relying on his Original Blood Demon Power, ignored the attacks from Chu Feng and Long Yurou, focusing solely on swinging his Wolf Fang Club to continuously attack the golden Giant Blade.


    "Fate Golden Dragon, suppress!"


    Behind Long Yurou, the Fate Dragon Form transformed into an immensely huge Fate Golden Dragon, circling above the Blood Demon Emperor and diving down.


    A powerful suppressive force crushed down, making the movements of the Blood Demon Emperor somewhat sluggish.


    "Pfft!"


    The golden Giant Blade continuously sliced around the Blood Demon Emperor, leaving behind trails of golden wounds. Endless Divine Rune Power flowed over these wounds, continuously dissolving the Original Blood Demon Power, preventing healing.


    "Damn it!"


    The Blood Demon Emperor cursed, realizing that to block the golden Giant Blade, he had to first deal with the Fate Golden Dragon above his head.


    "Blood Demon''s Eye, open!"


    He bellowed angrily, the vertical eye on his forehead suddenly opened wide, shooting a terrifying pillar of blood light into the sky, striking the Fate Golden Dragon.


    With a loud boom, the Fate Golden Dragon was instantly pierced.


    Spurt!


    Long Yurou''s Dharma was shattered, suffering backlash, she violently spat out a mouthful of blood, her aura falling back to the Divine Sovereign realm.


    Pff!


    Simultaneously, a grey Chaos God Spear whistled forth, piercing through the Blood Demon Emperor''s heart.


    Infinite Chaotic Divine Power burst forth, even forcing the Original Blood Demon Power to continuously retreat, unable to heal the wound for a short period.


    "Huh? Chaotic Divine Power can actually expel Original Blood Demon Power?"


    A look of astonishment appeared on Chu Feng''s face, as this was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "Damn ants, I will drink your blood."


    In pain, the Blood Demon Emperor let out a heaven-shaking roar, "Blood Demon Extinguishing World Saber!"


    Hum!


    Above his head, two blood-colored Demon Horns flickered with dense Blood Light, and two streams of blood light merged directly above his forehead, condensing into a ten-thousand zhang long blood-colored Demon Sword.


    "Slash!"


    The Blood Demon Emperor grasped the Demon Sword with two huge blood hands, roared loudly, and heavily slashed down.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Demon Sword, wherever it passed, even the endless void was shattered.


    "A glimmer of cold light arrives, all things return to chaos!"


    Chu Feng clasped his hands together, the ten thousand zhang Dharma holding the Chaos God Spear suddenly thrust out.


    With a loud boom, the tip of the Chaos God Spear struck the blade of the blood-colored Demon Sword, a terrifying wave of energy sweeping across the endless void.


    Crack!


    The endless void shattered inch by inch.


    An energy wave even burst out of the endless void, falling into the Divine Realm.


    Boom!


    The entire Divine Realm, under this terrifying energy wave, was split into a deep ravine. Within the ravine, the endless Original Blood Demon Power and grey Chaotic Divine Power sparkled, filled with endless Destructive World Blade Intents and Chaotic Spear Intents.


    Anyone trying to cross this ravine would be attacked by both Original Blood Demon Power and Chaotic Divine Power.


    This ravine became an insurmountable barrier for all gods, doubly splitting the entire Divine Realm into east and west.


    However, at this moment, the gods had no heart to pay attention to this ravine, still intently watching the battle in the endless void.


    The Blood Demon Emperor''s Demon Sword was blocked by Chu Feng''s Chaos God Spear.


    "Fate Gold Thread!"


    Long Yurou wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, once again brought out the Jade Seal, and strands of golden threads appeared, wrapping around the limbs of the Blood Demon Emperor.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The dense Blood Demon Power around the Blood Demon Emperor vibrated, the Fate Gold Thread unable to get close.


    "Ninth Realm Divine Skills, Divine Rune Restriction!"


    At that moment, the voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen also rang out. One hundred eighty Divine Runes flew out from within the golden Giant Blade, transforming into one hundred eighty Divine Rune Chains that wrapped around the limbs of the Blood Demon Emperor, the rich Divine Rune Power continuously dissolving the Original Blood Demon Power on his body.


    As the Divine Runes left their bodies, Chu Xin and Chu Chen also exited their Sword and Saber Fusion state.


    "Shatter for me!"


    The Blood Demon Emperor roared, astonishingly growing six more arms from his body, grasping the Divine Rune Chains, attempting to tear them apart.


    Although the Divine Rune Power constantly dissolved the Blood Demon Power on his hands, causing him excruciating pain, he still refused to give up. Instead, he concentrated more Blood Demon Power into those six arms, enhancing his strength.


    "Fate Gold Thread, bind!"


    Taking advantage of the situation, Long Yurou once again manipulated the Fate Gold Thread, threading it through the sparse Blood Demon Power and winding it around the Blood Demon Emperor.


    "Bind!"


    Simultaneously, Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted together, controlling the Divine Rune Chains to tightly wrap around the Blood Demon Emperor''s limbs.


    "Do you think this will kill me?"


    The Blood Demon Emperor scoffed and declared loudly, "Blood Demon Devour!"


    As soon as his words fell, a blood-red vortex appeared on his abdomen, from which a terrifying suction force emanated, causing Chu Feng and the others to nearly lose their footing, slowly being drawn towards the blood-red vortex.


    "Divine Skills of the Tenth Realm, Divine Rune Fire, burn all beings."


    The voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen rose again. As they manipulated their hands, a hundred and eighty Divine Rune Chains suddenly burst into golden flames.


    This flame was different from the usual Divine Rune Fire used by Chu Chen for cooking. The cooking fire was made of Divine Rune Power, whereas this Divine Rune Fire was condensed from Divine Runes themselves, incomparably more powerful.


    The Divine Rune Fire traveled along the Divine Rune Chains and attached to the Blood Demon Emperor, instantly igniting fierce flames all over his enormous Blood Demon form.


    Under this golden flame, the Origin Blood Demon Power on the Blood Demon Emperor''s body acted like the finest fuel, uncontrollably ablaze.


    Ah!


    The Blood Demon Emperor''s agonized scream echoed through the endless void, spreading across the entire Divine Realm.


    "No, I am the Blood Demon Emperor, the Ancestor of Blood Demons, I am undying."


    In the midst of the Blood Demon Emperor''s unwilling and desperate howls, the body of the towering Blood Demon Emperor, along with his Blood Core, were burned to ashes.


    "The Blood Demon Emperor, is he dead?"


    The gods stared at the endless void, all dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t believe that the Blood Demon Emperor, who had loomed over their heads for thousands of years, had actually died.


    From the Ancient Times to now, the Blood Demon Emperor had only ever been sealed, never killed. Initially, they had only hoped to possibly re-seal the Blood Demon Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, those two little babies had burned the Blood Demon Emperor to ashes directly, even destroying his Blood Core, the home of his essence. Now, there was absolutely no possibility of his resurrection.


    "It''s wonderful, the Blood Demon Emperor is finally dead."


    After a moment of silence, resounding cheers broke out across the entire Divine Realm.


    Since the birth of the New Divine Domain, there had never been a day as relaxed as today. They no longer needed to constantly fear the Blood Demon Emperor breaking free from his seal or worry about being devoured by the Blood Demons.


    "Daddy, Mommy,"


    In the endless void, Chu Xin and Chu Chen transformed into two rays of golden light, each throwing themselves into the arms of Chu Feng and Long Yurou.


    "My husband!"


    Long Yurou, holding Chu Chen, looked at Chu Feng with eyes full of tenderness.


    "Arou!"


    Chu Feng, holding Chu Xin, approached Long Yurou.


    Chu Xin, looking at Chu Feng then at Long Yurou, asked in a baby voice, "Daddy, Mommy, are you going to kiss each other?"


    "Kiss?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, his big eyes fluttering with excitement.


    "Adults kiss, little children shouldn''t watch."


    Chu Xin covered Chu Chen''s eyes with one hand and her own eyes with the other, and said in a baby voice, "Daddy, Mommy, you can kiss now, we definitely won''t watch."


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou exchanged smiles and held each other''s hands.


    With a wave of her hand, Long Yurou summoned a Divine Core and sighed, "Oh, Heavenly Ancestor, do you see this? The Blood Demon Emperor is dead, he can never return now, you can rest in peace."


    Chu Feng also looked at the Divine Core, somewhat regretful.


    Heavenly God had thought he was going to suppress the Blood Demon Emperor, not expecting it was a trap set by the Ice God and the Flame God, leading to the annihilation of all the ancestors of the Long Family, and he himself barely escaping with just a Divine Core.


    Now, having passed all his cultivation to Long Yurou, his soul had also scattered.


    Chu Xin looked at the Divine Core, asking, "Daddy, Mommy, this Divine Core, is it the Origin, right?"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "Yes, for gods, the Divine Core is the Origin. What about it?"


    Chu Xin turned to look at Chu Chen and said, "Little brother, take out the Origin Pool."


    "Okay, sister."


    Chu Chen nodded, producing the Origin Pool from within himself, and said, "Daddy, Mommy, this is the treasure we dug up from the Blood Nest, as long as the Origin still exists, it can revive. But now there''s no Origin Power in the Origin Pool, it needs enough energy to transform into Origin Power for it to function."


    "Origin Pool? Can it revive even if the soul has scattered?"


    Chu Feng and Long Yurou both opened their mouths wide, faces full of surprise.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yurou handed the Heavenly God''s Divine Core to Chu Chen and said, "Chen''er, you take care of our Heavenly Ancestor''s Divine Core."


    "Okay, Mommy."


    Chu Chen stored the Divine Core in the Origin Pool, tucking it back inside himself, ready to resurrect the Heavenly God once they accumulated enough Origin Power.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Chu Feng pulled Long Yurou along and carried Chu Xin, speaking softly.


    "Yes!"


    Long Yurou nodded, and the couple, each holding a little baby, left the endless void.


    "My husband, considering the time, Xin''er and Chen''er are now four years old, let''s throw them a birthday party."


    "Great! Let''s have the grandest birthday party, and let the whole Divine Realm and all the worlds rejoice together."


    "Daddy, Mommy, can we bring over Grandpa Village Chief and Auntie to the Divine Realm for our birthday?"


    "Of course."


    The voices of a family of four echoed through the endless void.


    (The end of the book!)